《Boundless Sky》


 Chapter 1

    At the beginning of May, the weather had a little bit of dry and hot feeling. Staying in the room, it was boring and breathless.


    After rubbing his dizzy forehead, Cheng Hao coughed softly, opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    "Brother Chen, are you awake?"


    A surprise, even a slightly awed man''s voice, sounded from the room.


    Suddenly, hearing the voice of a stranger, Cheng Hao''s body is stiff. His eyes follow the direction of the voice. At the door, a thin man with thick gold rimmed glasses and some old suits is nodding his head and bending down, looking at him with flattery and smile.


    This man looks familiar!


    This thought flashed through Cheng Hao''s mind, but he didn''t ask "who are you?" instead, he took a deep look at the man with glasses in front of him, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the voice is a little hoarse, Cheng Hao is relieved. He can be sure that the voice belongs to himself.


    "Brother Chen, the small gangs in the whole Shanghai beach have been basically cleaned up, and the only one that can compete with our Axe Gang is the crocodile gang. It is said that the crocodile gang has been recruiting troops and horses recently, and it seems that they have the intention to attack our Axe Gang!"


    Brother Chen? Axe Gang? Crocodile Gang? Four eyed man?


    After rubbing his forehead and meditating for a moment, Cheng Hao basically determined that the world he was in was the world of Kung Fu! And his identity at this time should be the leader of the movie Axe Gang, brother Chen!


    "It''s not urgent. I''m a little hungry. You go down and get something to eat. We''ll have a chat later."


    "Well, brother Chen, wait a moment. I''ll tell you to go on!"


    After the four eyed man nodded and bowed away, Cheng Hao stood up and put on his suit on the hanger beside the wooden bed. Then he tied a tie and watched the scene inside the house.


    The room is very large and spacious. Besides the clean and tidy living room, there are six bedrooms. The kitchen and toilet are all available. The furniture is all mahogany furniture. There are vases, calligraphy and paintings and other antiques in every corner of the house. It can be seen that the former brother Chen is a man who likes to be vulgar and elegant.


    When he comes to the mirror, Cheng Hao looks at the man in the mirror carefully and frowns.


    There is no difference between the man in the mirror and the brother Chen in the movie.


    "The voice has not changed, but why has the appearance changed? Is it soul crossing? "


    While talking to himself, Cheng Hao looked at his body carefully, especially after seeing the red birthmark on his right arm, which was the size of a copper coin, his face relaxed a little.


    "It''s really my body, even the birthmark has not changed!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao focused his mind on his left eye. After feeling some heat in his left eye, he looked into the mirror again.


    This time, the figure in the mirror, in his eyes, is no longer the appearance of elder brother Chen, but becomes the original appearance of Cheng Hao.


    I can''t talk about the sword eyebrows and stars, but it can also be regarded as the facial features are correct, and there is a trace of handsome in the elegant, but the face is a little pale, and it seems that there is some lack of Qi and blood.


    The only drawback is that there are a few strands of white hair between the temples. This discovery has made Cheng Hao''s face calm and flustered for the first time.


    "Does the right eye''s traversal function cost Shou yuan?"


    Sitting on a mahogany chair, Cheng Hao carefully recalled the whole story of the incident and planned for the next step.


    He was originally just an ordinary person in China. He had a pair of parents who were busy with their career and seldom met each other, and a sister who was living in senior three.


    After graduating from an ordinary university, he found a civilian job with a monthly salary of 3000 yuan in a third tier city. Everything was ordinary. If there was no accident, he would like most people to find a girl who was not a nuisance to start a family, and lead an ordinary but stable life.


    However, all this has been changed in an accident.


    Just once as usual on the way to work, he just looked at the side of the road looked like some simple mirror, since then, his life has changed.


    The mysterious mirror, turned into a golden light, didn''t enter his eyes. At first, he didn''t feel much, but after returning to his narrow rental house, his eyes began to ache violently. The pain that seemed to extend to his soul directly made him faint.


    When he woke up, he found that he had come to this strange but familiar film world.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, sitting in this strange house, recalled the past while sorting out some information in his mind since he was sober up. Until the information was completely sorted out, the dizziness in his mind was completely disappeared.


    The amount of information is not large, it can be said to be very simple.


    After his eyes fused with the mysterious and simple mirror, his eyes had two more skills, or two kinds of magical powers.The left eye has the perspective function, but this statement is not accurate, because in addition to perspective, the left eye also has the ability to see through the false. Just now Cheng Hao saw his original appearance in the mirror through his left eye, which was the ability to display.


    As for the magic power of the right eye, it''s a bit scary to say that it can cross the plane of time and space!


    "In this way, I was able to come to this movie world because I was in a coma and unconsciously used the right eye''s power of crossing. However, I was in a coma at that time. There might have been some accidents in the process of crossing, so I took the place of brother Chen."


    After pondering over the causes and consequences, Cheng Hao stands up and concentrates his mental energy in his right eye. He wants to have a try. Can he still perform this magic power through time and space.


    In the eyes of his right eye, all kinds of golden light twinkled. With the appearance of the golden light, in Cheng Hao''s field of vision, there were many colorful light spots in the original empty void. In the package of numerous light spots, a variety of mysterious and shining runes appeared.


    Thousands of mysterious runes were condensed in the observation of Cheng Hao''s right eye. Finally, a simple light door with colorful lights appeared in the void of the room.


    Cheng Hao has a feeling that as long as he has a thought, he can go through the light door and return to his original world. But he did not do so, forced down the heart of the impulse to go home, canceled the magic power of the right eye.


    "It takes Shou yuan to travel through. Since you have come to the movie world with Kung Fu, you can go back without doing anything. Isn''t it a waste of Shou yuan?"


    Kung Fu, the world. It''s a man''s romance. Even if he can''t learn any true stories here, it''s wonderful for Cheng Hao to have a good time and witness the charm of Kung Fu!


    On the first day of the new book, I hope you can continue to support Xiaoxi!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Brother Chen, the food and wine are ready. Would you like to eat outside or in your room?"


    As Cheng Hao ponders over his next plan, he knocks on the door and walks in, bending slightly, waiting for Cheng Hao''s orders.


    "Eat in the house, you stay and have a drink with me. Let''s have a good chat about the next action!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and signals four eyes to sit down. Although this guy looks a little bit obscene, he is actually a versatile and capable talent. At this stage, Cheng Hao still needs to rely on him to complete many things. What should be done is to win over people''s hearts.


    "OK... OK, Chen, please sit down first."


    When he heard that Chen, who had always been happy and angry but not even nervous, asked him to have dinner with him, his four eyes were immediately flattered. He was always fluent in speech, and even stuttered in excitement.


    It''s definitely the kind of treatment that can only be given to the eldest brother to stay for a regular meal. Especially for the cruel role like brother Chen, who never eats alone with others, this is the first time to invite people to dinner!


    Happily, he ran to Cheng Hao and opened his chair for him. After seeing Cheng Hao sit down, he walked to the door with four eyes. He was a little complacent and ordered outside.


    "Ah Hu, serve the dishes. By the way, I''ll have more dishes and chopsticks. Brother Chen wants me to have dinner with me."


    Outside the door, a man with a face full of flesh and a black suit half exposed his chest, looked at it in surprise, then turned around and waved. At that time, several young brothers in black suits, carrying food and wine, carefully walked into Cheng Hao''s house.


    "Brother Chen, the food is a little urgent. There are only four dishes and one soup. If you think it''s not enough, I''ll ask the chef to make more for you?" Seeing the food and wine on the table, glasses and chopsticks are placed, four eyes carefully looked up at Cheng Hao.


    "No, that''s enough!" After a casual glance at the food on the table, Cheng Hao waved his hand, motioned for four eyes to sit down, and then looked up at the strong man outside the door.


    "Ah Hu, close the door. Today, I have a discussion with the military master about major issues. No one is allowed to come in without my permission!"


    "Yes, brother Chen!"


    The strong man named ah Hu gave a serious glance, then walked out of the door and closed the door tightly.


    "Four eyes, how long have you been with me?"


    After ah Hu left, Cheng Hao was not polite. He asked casually while eating the food.


    "Brother Chen, since you founded the axe gang two years ago, I have been following you. My loyalty must be clear to you, brother Chen. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    He carefully fills Cheng Hao''s glass with wine while observing his words and looks. It can be seen that he is still very nervous when eating alone with his boss for the first time.


    "Then I won''t sell the point. What do you think the ax gang will do if it wants to monopolize the Shanghai beach and become the order maker of the underground world of Shanghai beach?"


    Cheng Hao is really a little hungry. He eats his food in a big gulp. When he talks, he doesn''t even have time to lift his head. This also makes his four eyes tense and relaxed a little.


    "Brother Chen, in fact, the form is very obvious. The only thing that hinders our Axe Gang from unifying the Shanghai beach is the crocodile gang. As long as we get rid of them, the remaining small miscellaneous fish are not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Of course I know that. You go on, how can we get rid of the crocodile Gang?"


    "This... Brother Chen, I tell you the truth, don''t be angry. It''s really difficult."


    "You are a military teacher. Naturally, you should tell the truth. You can tell what you think in your heart." Cheng Hao puts down his chopsticks and looks at him with some deep eyes. The Four Eyed military master who is funny in the movie seems to be a lot more restrained in this real world, without any sense of joy.


    Four eyes swallowed saliva and considered the words, "brother Chen, the crocodile Gang is not under us in terms of territory and manpower. Moreover, they have recently purchased a batch of new weapons. If we really want to fight, we do not have an advantage!"


    "What''s more, Shanghai beach is now a Japanese colony. Although it is nominally managed by Wang Jingwei''s national government, everyone knows who the real owner is. We''ve just been making a little fuss before. Maybe the Japanese juntong doesn''t care. But if the two big gangs fight in the street and make too much noise and attract the attention of the Japanese, it will be a big problem! "


    "Well... The Japanese side is really a problem!"


    Cheng Hao drank all the wine in the cup and rubbed his forehead. This is the Shanghai beach in the 1940s. Although there is no Japanese figure in the film, anyone familiar with the history knows that the Shanghai beach has been occupied by the Japanese army and managed by the puppet national government established by Wang Jingwei.


    In today''s Shanghai beach, the once invincible forces of the Qing Gang and the Hong Gang have already disintegrated. Some people do not want to be traitors and leave Shanghai, while others stay and join the puppet government of Wang and become traitors.


    It is precisely because of the lack of the constraints of the Qing Gang and the Hong Gang that small gangs like the axe gang and the crocodile gang are given room to rise.The underground black forces exist in all countries, and the Japanese are not surprised about this. As long as they don''t make too much noise, they usually don''t care. But as four eyes said, if the ax gang and the crocodile gang fight in the street on a large scale, it is estimated that the Japanese military will intervene.


    "It seems that we have to directly kill the leader of the crocodile Gang according to the method in the movie, otherwise the Japanese military will pay attention to the large-scale fighting, which will cause great trouble!"


    Cheng Hao has some regrets. In fact, in his opinion, these gangsters have few good things. It''s better to fight and die. But after knowing the existence of the Japanese, he changed his mind. An ax gang that completely controlled the underground forces on the Shanghai beach was more beneficial to him!


    "Four eyes, I remember that the leader of the crocodile gang has found a mistress recently. It seems to be pretty, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, brother Chen, you want to..." four eyes show a pair of men know how to express, a face of licentiousness.


    "I miss your sister!" Cheng Hao snorted coldly.


    "Four eyes, you go to contact the east city police station and ask them to find a reason to arrest the woman in the Bureau for a day. With the virtue of crocodile helping the boss, the lecher will go to ask for help in person. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see, brother Chen, this is to catch the thief and catch the king first. The leader of the crocodile Gang always crouches in his own territory and doesn''t come out. As long as we are willing to go out this time, we will have a chance!"


    Four eyes is really smart. He nodded with satisfaction, "don''t be reluctant to spend money. As long as this is done, the whole Shanghai beach will be ours in the future."


    ...


    after four eyes left happily, Cheng Hao called AHU in.


    "Ah Hu, gather the brothers in the gang and wait for orders at any time. Tonight, I will remove the name of the crocodile Gang!"


    Walking out of the door with AHU, Cheng Hao looks up at the sun shining at noon. He feels a little excited and feels like a boss. In fact, it''s pretty good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    The sun is falling in the west, the sun is like blood, on the open east city street, pedestrians are rare, a strong smell of blood is diffuse.


    Sitting in the car, the crocodile came to his ear and helped the younger brother to be cut to the ground, and the moan was sad. Chenghao was so tight that he breathed a little. He is a common man who grows up in a peaceful environment. Even if his mind is so high, he will be nervous when he first saw the gang chop each other.


    A few minutes later, tiger walked to the door and looked down to him.


    "Chen Ge, the younger brother brought by the crocodile help this time has been solved. The brothers have sealed both sides of Dongcheng Street exit to death. This action will surely be without loss."


    Chenghao nodded, opened his eyes, and the eyes of the light saw more than ten fallen in the blood, with the hand forward a finger.


    No need for Chenghao to order, the car slowly forward, behind the black pressure ax to help younger brother, wearing a black suit, holding a gleaming of the cold axe, closely follow behind.


    As the car slowly moved forward, near the Dongcheng District police station, a man roared in his anger with a subtle voice, and the big distance reached Chenghao''s ears.


    "Who else?"


    "So beautiful a woman, because of spitting on the ground, is it you who have been caught here, and is there any law? Is there any law? "


    Hearing the familiar lines, Chenghao laughed out of his own, and the Four Eyed military master sitting beside him also laughed.


    "This old banger, a gang leader, ran to the police station to say that Wang FA should have had this tonight!"


    "Yes, like this hypocrisy, four eyes, you will send him a journey later!"


    "Ah? OK, Chen Four eyes a face bitter, but dare not refuse Cheng Hao''s request.


    ...


    I can''t make movies in any business, and there is no one in the cinema on Sunday! "


    The police station door opened, a face of bandit crocodiles to help the boss cow gas coax around the lover that enchanting waist came out, saw a cold opposite the cinema, a face of disdain.


    However, he just walked to the middle of the street and found that the car was missing. He felt that things were wrong. Turning around, he would return to the police station.


    I want to know!


    The door closed and the windows in the police station were closed, which completely eliminated the idea of crocodile helping the boss to return.


    Step on! Step on!


    The sound of neat shoes trampling on the ground is coming. The dense trampling sound, even if it is any dull person, will understand that the number of people coming is absolutely terrible.


    The crowd of the black pressure came in order, blocking the front and rear sides of the whole street completely, and completely sealed the way out for the crocodile to help the eldest.


    Chenghao came down from the car, followed by a group of younger brothers, and walked slowly forward. He was still enjoying the feeling of being crowded forward and back!


    "It''s a call!"


    The crocodile gang boss with anxious face, hurriedly told the younger brother nearby, but he didn''t need his command. The bodyguard around him had already pulled out the signal bomb and sent out a signal to the sky without hesitation.


    "No need. When you hit the police, all your little boys have been solved by us."


    Looking at the crocodile gang boss who looks very similar to Feng director, Chenghao gently raises his hand and points forward.


    The sound of the bullet roaring sounded. The gunman on both sides of Chenghao only shot at them, and he threw the crocodile down. No one could stand up except the charming woman.


    "Xiao Gang, how do you feel?"


    The crocodile gang leader was interrupted by bullets, lying on the ground, and raised his head, looking at Chenghao who came to him step by step, unable to guess why Chenghao called him Xiaogang and was full of eager cry.


    "Slow, slow, do you remember? I asked you to have dinner! "


    Chenghao laughed, and a little sarcastic appeared on his face. He looked at the four eyes beside him and handed an axe to his hand.


    "Chen, I am a nostalgic man, four eyes, or you come!"


    "OK, Chen Ge!"


    Four eyes took a deep breath, closed their eyes, and no matter where they were cut, they waved the axe madly towards the crocodile leader. Until tired of strength, he breathlessly threw the axe aside and crouched to get nauseous.


    "Chen, what does this woman do!"


    Seeing that the crocodile gang boss has been killed, a Hu walks to Chenghao, and looks up to the star sky like boss, and asks in a small voice.


    Wen Yan Chenghao turned around and glanced at the enchanting woman who had already frightened her courage to squat on the side, and looked back and forth on the enchanting and full body of the other party.


    "It is really good to grow, but I don''t like second-hand goods, tiger, this woman, I give it to you!"There''s no way. For Cheng Hao, who has the ability to see through all kinds of battles, even if she looks beautiful, he is not interested in it!


    After patting ah Hu''s excited shoulder, Cheng Hao turns around and shouts at his retching eyes.


    "If you''re dead, come here if you''re not dead!"


    "Here we are... Brother Chen!"


    After wiping his mouth, four eyes got up from the ground and nodded to Cheng Hao.


    "Crocodile gang has no leader now. You can lead the team and give you one night. After tomorrow, I don''t want to hear the name of crocodile Gang again! Remember, keep it quiet! "


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. Today''s crocodile Gang is a loose sand. Without the unified command of the boss, it''s easy to break them all. Brother Chen is waiting for my good news."


    ...


    after four eyes left with a large group of younger brothers, Cheng Hao glanced at ah Hu.


    "Take some brothers with you. If he has any evil intention, he will kill him directly!"


    Ah Hu nodded and didn''t speak. He called several shooters and strode towards the direction of four eyes and others.


    Although knowing that four eyes should not have the courage to rebel, the so-called heart of defense is indispensable. Compared with the full-hearted four eyes, ah Hu, who only knows how to fight and kill, is more reliable.


    Looking around the bright street lights on both sides of the street, Cheng Hao is in a good mood and solves the problem of the crocodile gang. Next, the plot should officially begin.


    Since he came to this world, Cheng Hao has a vague idea, an idea that he can quickly become a master. But whether this idea is feasible or not, we need to see a Xing, the protagonist of this plane world, before we can confirm it!


    With a sigh of relief, Cheng Hao walked to the car. Just as he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly seemed to think of something interesting. He turned around and yelled in the direction of the police station.


    "... come out to wash the floor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Four eyes didn''t disappoint Cheng Hao and had little loss. He took over the territory of the crocodile Gang smoothly. Except for some loyal members of the crocodile Gang, most of them were recruited by the axe gang.


    The headquarters of the axe gang is located on the top floor of a song and dance hall. The whole top floor is built to look like a palace. It is so gorgeous that people can''t open their eyes.


    Cheng Hao sits on the top of the throne, listening to his four eyes happily report the harvest of last night.


    After glancing at the row of gold, silver, jewelry and various guns and ammunition in the hall, Cheng Hao pondered for a moment and then made a decision.


    "Four eyes, you will arrange that half of the wealth will be distributed to the brothers, and the brothers who died in battle will receive double shares. If anyone dares to make trouble from it, he will be dealt with as a rebel!"


    "Yes, brother Chen!" Four eyes deeply looked at Cheng Hao and nodded respectfully.


    At the same time, those Axe Gang boys who have been standing on both sides of the palace have been waiting quietly. After hearing Cheng Hao''s decision, their eyes are full of fire, and the eyes looking at Cheng Hao are full of fanaticism, just as the believers see the god they believe in.


    "Long live brother Chen!"


    "Long live brother Chen!"


    Although Cheng Hao thinks he is just a passer-by in this world, the feeling of being adored by others still makes him feel very useful.


    After this, he believed that in the future, even if four eyes or a Hu and other high-level people wanted to rebel, there would be no brothers in the gang willing to follow. At this moment, Cheng Hao really grasped the whole ax gang.


    ...


    in the next few days, Cheng Hao didn''t go out very much. The affairs of the gang were managed by a Hu and four eyes. As for himself, he had a box of gold needles made by people. He held a medical book all day long. According to the descriptions of meridians and acupoints in the medical books, he put a needle into his body from time to time.


    Over the past few days, Cheng Hao has observed the situation in his body many times through the perspective function. It is certain that his body, perhaps due to the fusion of the mysterious ancient mirror, has imperceptibly changed, which is quite different from the ordinary people''s physique.


    Qi and blood are extremely exuberant. Every time he observes his body, Cheng Hao can clearly feel the power of the majestic Qi and blood hidden in his body. However, this force is blocked in the meridians. Each acupoint is like a rock, sealing the meridians. If you want to guide this force, you must rely on external forces to stimulate the acupoints and open the meridians.


    However, there are so many acupoints in the human body. If there is no correct method to guide it, if you rashly stimulate the acupoints, the force of Qi and blood will stir Cheng Hao''s internal organs to pieces.


    Cheng Hao does not dare to take risks. He has been using a gold needle to gently prick each acupoint these days, just to get familiar with the position of the acupoint orifices in his body, and he does not dare to open the powerful force in his body without authorization.


    "A Xing in the movie has the physique of a wizard of martial arts. After being beaten by the fire cloud evil god, he has broken through the two veins of Ren and Du, and has undergone a completely new change. I wonder if his constitution is the same as mine?"


    This is a quick method that Cheng Hao thought of when he learned about his constitution. Although there are some risks, he may not be able to have a try. But before taking a risk, he needs to carefully observe a Xing''s constitution, and even carefully observe a Xing''s body changes after being beaten by the fire cloud evil god. Without a white mouse, a Xing, to do the experiment, he has no idea ¡£


    "According to the plot, a Xing should be almost taken to the headquarters of the axe gang?"


    After calculating the time secretly, Cheng Hao put down his gold needle and medical books, sorted out his sleeves, walked out of the room and walked directly to the hall of the axe gang headquarters.


    "Brother Chen!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, his four eyes met him. Cheng Hao nodded, and the rest of the corner of his eye saw two young people who were beaten and lying on the ground. With just a glance of his eyes, he recognized the identities of these two people. They were the protagonist a Xing and his Chubi''s little partner.


    He didn''t speak, just a look of inquiry in his four eyes standing on the side.


    "Brother Chen, ah Hu was beaten and maimed. The people who caused the trouble are the two boys who pretended to be our Axe Gang. What do you want to do with them?"


    "Ah Hu was beaten and maimed. What are you doing?" Cheng Hao has a cold look.


    "Brother Chen, after I received the signal from ah Hu, I immediately mobilized 200 brothers to support. However, there were three martial arts experts hidden in the pig cage village. We couldn''t resist, so we had to take ah Hu to escape back!"


    "All right, I see!"


    Cheng Hao nodded indifferently. At first, he wanted to stay in the world to watch the martial arts skills of the world''s martial arts experts and try to find out if he had a chance to learn some moves.


    But after learning that he had a special constitution, his plan changed. He was no longer interested in how powerful those martial arts experts were. What he was most concerned about now was to witness the changes of a Xing''s body after being beaten by the fire cloud evil god.At the moment when he came in, he had already used the perspective function to check a Xing''s physique. This guy is indeed a martial arts genius. There are a lot of energy stored in the eight meridians and even the five Zang Fu organs, which is similar to his situation, but he is blocked in the meridians and can not be guided out.


    The only difference with Cheng Hao is that each meridian in Cheng Hao stores the power of Qi and blood, while the energy in a Xing''s meridians is invisible and colorless, similar to the existence of internal force.


    Although there are some differences, Cheng Hao is still a little excited. Although it is not sure whether a Xing''s internal power is born because of his constitution or stored by the cultivation of the Tathagata God''s palm, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he, like a Xing, has great power in his body. Since a Xing can be reborn, he may not be able to do it!


    "Brother Chen, in fact, we really want to join the axe gang, so we pretended to be. Give you a chance, OK?"


    Hearing the ax help boss come in, a Xing gets up from the ground, neglecting to wipe the blood on his face, and asks Cheng Hao.


    "Want to join the axe gang?" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "Yes, brother Chen, give me a chance?"


    "It''s not impossible, but you have to talk about your skills or unique skills first?"


    "Does that... Unlock the door? There are almost no locks on the beach that I can''t open! "


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao nodded and waved to one of his younger brothers, "take them to buy clothes and bring them back after a good meal!"


    "Brother Chen, do you really want these two boys to join the axe gang?" After a Xing two people go down, four eyes some don''t understand to ask a way.


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead, sat on the throne, thought a little, and inspected all the people in the scene.


    "Do you know who is the top killer in Wulin?"


    All of them were at a loss, but the Four Eyed military master pushed his glasses and asked tentatively, "brother Chen, are the two blind people missing in tiancandi?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head. "These two people are only the first killers on the surface, and the real first killer is the legendary ultimate killer Wang huoyun evil god!"


    "The fire cloud evil god is now locked in the deepest part of the abnormal human research center in the British concession. When a Xing comes back, you can take him there, let him sneak in, open the cage, and bring huoyun evil god back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    In the broad hall of the headquarters of the axe gang, the younger brothers in suits and leathers gathered around with vigilance, and their eyes were burning at the bald old man sitting lazily on the chair in the middle of the hall.


    The old man was wearing a pair of black rimmed glasses, a white sleeveless shirt and matching large underpants of the same type. On his feet, he wore a pair of slippers commonly seen in bathhouses, with his legs up and his face awake.


    Although he was just a plain old man, Cheng Hao didn''t dare to underestimate him. In his left eye observation, the two veins of Ren Du in the old man''s body had already been opened up, and a pool of internal force like a small lake gathered in the Dantian, which nourishes every part of his body all the time.


    This is a fierce individual beast, which is no different from ordinary people when its breath converges. However, after it completely erupts, Cheng Hao knows that this is a walking killing machine, which can cause terrible destructive power wherever it goes.


    "Worthy of being the ultimate killer in the legend, Wang huoyun is the evil god, and he is really dignified!" Cheng Hao came forward with a dignified look on his face.


    "Ha ha, false name, false name."


    At this time, the fire cloud evil god, because he did not meet a worthy master, looked lazy, just like the old man next door, smiling and very modest.


    "The evil god is welcome. This time I invite the evil god to kill several people. Please make an offer."


    "What''s the price? I killed a lot of people. I wanted to find someone who could beat me. Finally, I found that no one was my opponent, so I hid and tried to be clean. If there was an opponent, I would have been out! "


    The fire cloud evil god yawned and seemed not interested in everything in front of him. "I tell you, if there are peerless masters, I will kill you for free. Do you have any?"


    "Yes, they are really peerless experts, but they are too strong. We don''t know how strong you are. Can you open your eyes to us?"


    Cheng Hao still wants to see the classic scene of huoyun evil god grabbing bullets with his own hands. For a modern man, it''s unbelievable if he doesn''t see it for himself.


    "A show? But you waste, you are not qualified to ask me to do it! "


    As he spoke, huoyun evil God raised his hand to an ax behind him to help him grasp the pistol in his hand. In the watchful eyes of the people, he pointed the pistol to his head.


    "Coming!"


    Cheng Hao whispered in his heart. There was white light in his left eye. He kept staring at the fire cloud evil god in the center of the hall.


    "Bang!"


    A shot, in Cheng Hao''s eyes, bullets out of the boring, like silver lightning, suddenly shot to the ears of the fire cloud evil god.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, a sharp sound of friction between steel and iron sounded. In Cheng Hao''s vision, huoyun evil god''s left hand raised a burst of sound. When the bullet was close to his ear, two fingers immediately clamped it!


    The two fingers of huoyun evil god are completely different from flesh and blood. They are like two refined steel. At the same time, a group of invisible energy spreads out from his fingers and turns into a cage. The bullet is completely confined in it, and the impact force close to the sound speed is consumed in an instant.


    The shock in Cheng Hao''s heart is hard to express. The real scene in front of him is much more shocking than when he was watching a movie. The power of terror has gone beyond the scope of ordinary human thinking.


    The speed of pistol bullets in this era is close to the speed of sound, but it has not yet reached the level of sound speed. In Cheng Hao''s eyes, the speed of fire cloud evil god''s hand is the sound speed of sound. The terrible sound explosion is the real evidence.


    "The world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast! Now, you can tell me where the two peerless masters are? "


    Throwing the bullet in his hand on the ground, huoyun evil god''s eyes stare at Cheng Hao, just like a wild beast, which seems to be ready to eat at any time!


    "The evil gods should have heard of their names. They are Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, who are called the heroes of the divine eagle in the lake and lake!" Cheng Hao took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Where is it?"


    After hearing the name of the hero, huoyun evil god trembled slightly. It was the excitement of finding the prey. A cruel and ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Pig cage village!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, the fire cloud evil god was like a cannon ball out of boring. The whole person suddenly jumped up and burst open the roof of the hall with invisible strength and rushed out directly.


    Standing on the broken roof, the fire cloud evil god looked for the direction of the pig cage village, without any hesitation. Like a big frog jumping rapidly, it disappeared in the night after a few jumps.


    "Brother Chen, let''s..."


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and said to his four eyes, "take two hundred brothers and go to the pig cage village. If the evil god has any orders, you should carry out them unconditionally!""Yes, brother Chen!"


    Four eyes nodded, and then pointed to a few of the master of the axe gang, "you, you, you, take your brothers and go with me!"


    "Wait a minute, take a Xing with you!"


    When Siyan mobilizes people to leave, Cheng Hao shouts, indicating that he should not forget a Xing.


    Four eyes took a deep look at Cheng Hao, and then took a look at a star standing beside him. Without a trace, he nodded. He understood that brother Chen meant to let a Xing be cannon fodder.


    After four eyes and others left, Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The success or failure of his peerless master''s quick plan depends on the next development.


    He didn''t go to the pig cage village with him this time. After all, according to the plot, brother Chen in the movie was shot dead by the fire cloud evil god after the fight between the fire cloud evil god and the God carving knight errant. Although the main reason was that he talked too much, Cheng Hao did not go with him for the sake of safety.


    After all, he has been preparing for this day for a long time. He has also experimented with the perspective power in his left eye for many times. As long as he can fully concentrate his attention, he can also see the situation in the pig cage village by penetrating the obstacles layer by layer in his room.


    Under the guard of a group of gunners, Cheng Hao came to his residence and ordered all of them seriously.


    "No one is allowed to come in before I come out. Anyone who dares to break in will be shot on the spot."


    "Yes, brother Chen!"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao walks into the room, closes the door completely, picks up a box of gold needles on the table, and then sits on the bed with his knees crossed. Without any hesitation, he directly concentrates his mind on his left eye and looks towards the direction of the pig cage village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Although the plot has changed under the promotion of Chenghao, there are no two blind killers in tianmaidi. However, Cheng Hao doesn''t care. As long as the evil god of fire cloud appears to fight with the two heroes of the gods.


    The fighting between the three great masters is really as terrible as the punishment of heaven.


    Sound boxing can be played with sound explosion; sound wave skill of attacking city and village without any indestruction; roukegang, like a catkins, flutters with the wind with four or two thousand jin Taiji. The three top powers passed by, the ground of pig cage village was almost plowed by iron plow, and there was no flat ground everywhere.


    "Here!"


    Chenghao, who opened the perspective of Shentong, was slightly excited. In his vision, the evil god of fire cloud who was hard carrying the roaring skill of the Charter lady shihuogong was entangled by the chartered public, and pulled his neck and fell on the ground.


    Then, the Charter lady also deceived herself. A story of Mount Tai was pressing down, and she sat heavily on the evil god of huoyun. With the Charter man, she controlled the evil god in death, which made him unable to break free for a short time.


    The situation was in a standstill for a while, and none of them dared to let go first and force was surging. The terror of the pressure made the axe around the world to help the younger brother dare not go forward, afraid that one would not be able to ignite himself.


    "They can''t move any more, star, you go, hit him!"


    Give a big wooden stick to Xing, four eyes pointed to the Charter of the public face excited command. This situation is the perfect time to complete the Chenko order and let star act as cannon fodder.


    "OK!"


    After taking over the wooden staff, Xing swallowed his spit, and carefully walked towards the three evil gods of fire cloud which were in the glue. He looked carefully. At this time, the body of Xing was slightly trembling and seemed to be a little frightened.


    "Start!" Four eyes clapped to encourage.


    "OK!"


    A star nodded, walking around the side of the charter party and the Charter lady, but I was afraid to do it later.


    "Hit down with your head, and you will be famous and won the fame!" Four eyes are a little eager to urge.


    "OK!"


    "Hit him!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "You should beat it quickly, you fucking it!"


    What a!


    Star turned and swung a stick on his face, and a confusion and struggle appeared in her eyes.


    "Do you want me to hit him or his mother! You make me so messy! "


    Roaring, ignore lying on the ground, covering the face of the four eyes constantly twitching, a Xing tightened the stick in his hand, step by step to the fire cloud evil god three people.


    "Ah!"


    A short distance accelerated the sprint, star will hold the stick high, the bald head door of the evil god of fire cloud hit the door, the terrible force, with the sound of gust of wind, directly smashed the whole thick wooden stick.


    The evil god of fire cloud was beaten, and he looked at a star for about a second before he came back. He was given a flat by his own people.


    Roar!


    The furious fire cloud evil god''s internal power is like a sea, and the horror force directly pushes the two husband and wife who are under pressure on themselves. A carp stands up and walks to the star a step by step.


    Raised as the size of the basin size of the strong fist, the evil god of fire cloud face of the murderous, "why hit me?"


    Perhaps it is to understand his next game, facing death, a Xing at this time has no fear before, looking at the front of the thick fist, and also with interest in ridicule.


    "Wow, how to practice the big fist of sandbags..." br >


    àØ!


    Before the words have been finished, the big fist of sandbags hit the chest of a star directly. As can be seen by the naked eye, the chest of star is all shrunk down, and the terrible force path directly passes through the chest and marks a fist on the back.


    At this time, Chenghao, more than ten miles away, has fully expanded the perspective function. In his eyes, it can be clearly seen that when the terror internal force of the evil god of fire cloud enters the heart of a star, he directly blows the 19 major points in the heart of a star with great power.


    With the opening of 19 major points in the heart, a violent force with fire attribute heat emerges from the heart of star a, which directly sweeps out the external internal force, and even spare force into other parts of the body.


    I want to know!


    The big fist of the fire cloud evil god, the sandbag, did not stop at all. The hammer was crazy in all parts of the body of a Xing. The strength was so big that the hard rocks were smashed to pieces.


    But even so, although Xing looks like he is bathed with blood, the internal organs and head of the body are not hurt too much. Not only that, with the internal force of the evil god of fire cloud constantly attacking, it is also to break through dozens of hole holes in the five zang organs of a star.


    The five violent forces of golden wood, water, fire and soil are surging out of the meridians of the five zang organs of a star. After the integration of five elements, this mighty force finally calms down gently and walks along the meridians of the star. After a defense is left in the viscera and brain, Haina gathers in the Dantian like a river, and turns into a beach of ocean The five elements of internal force.After more than ten circles of high-speed rotation in Dantian, the internal force of five elements gushed out again. It was just an impact, which opened up a Xing''s two veins of heaven and earth bridge, Ren and governor. So far, a Xing''s internal force had a qualitative change and transformed into a congenital internal force of five elements. From a common person, he became a natural expert respected by everyone in the river and lake.


    Seeing this, the picture suddenly stops. It''s not that Cheng Hao doesn''t want to observe any more. Instead, the couple, who have already eased their strength, run away crazily carrying a Xing''s body while the evil god of fire cloud is not paying attention.


    "So it is. Is the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements?"


    Slowly closed his eyes, Cheng Hao took a deep breath, and in his mind he carefully recalled the situation before and sorted out the causes and consequences.


    The principle is very simple. Everyone has the power of Qi and blood in the five zang organs. However, the power of Qi and blood of ordinary people is not strong. It is only needed to maintain the human body. However, as a rare martial arts genius like a Xing in a hundred years, the power of Qi and blood in the five zang organs is just like the essence. After opening the acupoints, orifices and meridians, they are directly fused into five elements of internal force.


    It seems simple to say, but the physique of a martial arts wizard is too difficult to meet. Therefore, this method of quick completion of the peerless master has not been handed down. This is also the reason why huoyun evil spirits feel incredible after seeing a Xing in the film again and finding that the other party has been completely transformed.


    "My physique is no worse than a Xing''s martial arts wizard. I''m even stronger than him in the power of Qi and blood in the five zang organs. He can do it. Why can''t I? ! "


    after taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao unfolds the gold needles in the box in turn. Next, he will open the acupoints and orifices in the five internal organs with the gold needles in turn, so as to completely transform himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    At night, the bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the bright moonlight is falling. The moon is as soft as water waves. The high-rise buildings, bungalows and low houses are hazy, as if covered with a layer of gauze.


    Cheng Hao looked out of the window, looking at the stars in the sky, full of determination.


    Since he came to this world, he has always had a sense of urgency. This feeling has no reason, but it has become more and more obvious with the passage of time. It seems that if he can not grow up quickly in this world, he will be very difficult in the future!


    "Before there was no chance, I could only be an ordinary person. Now the opportunity is in front of me. If I give up like this, I will be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. Cheng Hao did not show any hesitation. The gold needles in his hands were stabbed repeatedly. Under the perspective function of his left eye, they were inserted into the 14 acupoints of foot Jueyin meridians, such as Dadun, Xingjian and Taichong.


    Boom!


    With the opening of 14 acupoints of foot Jueyin meridian, the power of Qi and blood in the liver instantly boils and boils like a river. The terrifying force of Qi and blood is comparable to that of Jiaoxiang, which gives out a faint blue light, and rapidly gushes out from the meridian of foot Jueyin.


    The power of Qi and blood in the liver has the attribute of wood. Wood makes fire, and the fire dominates the heart. He feels the power of Qi and blood in his body. Cheng Hao doesn''t dare to be slack. The gold needle keeps piercing, and opens the 19 acupoints of Shaoyin and Jueyin channels. In an instant, the force of Qi and blood that flickers red light spreads from the heart and converges with the Qi and blood in the liver Get together.


    Cheng Hao, who is more and more skillful, uses the needle very smoothly. With only a few breaths, he opens 21 acupoints in the foot Taiyin meridian. It emits the power of Qi and blood with yellow halo, turning it into a long river of Qi and blood, which melts with the previous river.


    The earth produces gold, and gold controls the lung; gold generates water, and water governs the kidney.


    After Cheng Hao opened the acupoints and orifices of hand Taiyin and foot Shaoyin, a long river of white and black halo of Qi and blood flowed out from the lungs and kidneys respectively, converging with the former Qi and blood rivers. The five elements were mutually generated and restrained, and turned into a river of five colors of Qi and blood.


    Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his face caused by severe pain. Finally, a smile appeared on his face.


    However, the smile just appeared and then disappeared. In Cheng Hao''s left eye observation, the five color Qi and blood power gathered in the elixir field did not transform into the five elements internal force as a Xing did. Although he felt that he was full of vitality and terror, this discovery still made Cheng Hao not happy.


    "It seems that although the constitution of a Xing and I are very similar, they are not the same in the end. I just don''t know whether the five elements of Qi and blood can break the two channels of Ren and Du?"


    The five elements of Qi and blood gathered in the elixir field were immediately mobilized by Cheng Hao, and turned into a long dragon of Qi and blood with five colors of light. The thunder of tiger and leopard was faintly emitted. Only one tumbling impact opened Cheng Hao''s two channels of Ren and governor.


    Boom!


    The sound of river dam burst suddenly sounded in the room. Then, the five colors of white, green, black, red and yellow suddenly glowed, and bursts of tsunami like sound broke out in the room. In Cheng Hao''s elixir field, there was an endless flash of light, accompanied by the sound of lightning and thunder.


    In the perspective of Cheng Hao''s left eye, at this time, his elixir field is full of lights, gorgeous like a rainbow, and the five colors of light turn into gold, the power of blood and blood. After the two arteries of Ren and governor are broken through, there are golden waves surging, accompanied by bursts of lightning and thunder. There is a violent tsunami, surging into the sky.


    Cheng Hao looked at the scene in the Dantian, where the five colors of Qi and blood had turned into a golden ocean. In the golden ocean, the tsunami was thundering, the waves were heavy, and there were thunder clouds and storms raging.


    This horrible scene made Cheng Hao''s mouth dry and his heart thumping. The feeling of the rapid rise of his strength made him tremble with fear that he would explode and die if he was not careful.


    In the depth of the golden ocean, Cheng Hao''s left eye faintly saw a slowly rotating wheel. The wheel was mysterious and simple, seemingly small, but it gave him a huge feeling. It seemed that it was the existence of this wheel that he could live, have ideas, and possess a terrible divine power.


    "What is my constitution?"


    After several hours of silence, Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and walked out of bed.


    At this time, in Cheng Hao''s induction, his elixir field is like a grain of rice like golden light spot. This light spot seems small, but if you can see it through the barrier of light point, you will see the surging golden ocean inside.


    With the formation of this golden spot, Cheng Hao feels that his lost Shou yuan has not only been made up, but also many more.


    The increase of Shou yuan is only one aspect. The most obvious feeling is that his body, which was like an ordinary man, was almost comparable to the beast of the great famine. Cheng Hao had a feeling that his strength at this time was absolutely not under the fire cloud evil god.Holding his breath and concentrating, Cheng Hao raises his right hand and quickly punches at the void in front of him. He wants to try to find out how powerful he is at this time.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of a violent explosion is accompanied by the screeching sound of violent friction between steel and iron. This is a sonic explosion sound, which also indicates that Cheng Hao''s boxing speed has reached or even exceeded the speed of sound, making the space emit an explosive sound in the rapid friction.


    "Hooray! This adventure finally has a harvest. Now I have the ability to receive bullets empty handed. As long as I don''t get hit directly by high explosive bombs and other strong weapons, I should be able to run rampant! "


    In a good mood, Cheng Hao crumbles a corner of the mahogany square table in the living room, twists up a piece of wood fragment, condenses his physical strength, and flicks his finger at the door.


    Whoosh!


    A red shadow shot out in an instant, as fast as lightning, with bursts of sharp friction sound, instantly shot on the steel door 10 meters away.


    "Dong!"


    There was a violent explosion, like the sound of a bullet on the steel. The metal door hummed and vibrated, as if it had been hit violently. An obvious depression appeared in the center of the door.


    "Flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people. My strength today should not be under a Xing. Now that everything is ready, it''s time to go out and see a Xing''s Tathagata God''s palm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Brother Li, brother Chen has been in the room all night. It''s either thunder or strong wind and tsunami. Is it dangerous? Shall we go in and have a look Outside the heavy door, a few armed axe guards stood at the door, one of them suggested in a low voice.


    "No, you don''t know the temper of brother Chen. Don''t worry about what''s going on inside. As long as you don''t call us in, no one will act arbitrarily." The leader was a strong and tall man, with a dry face, half squinting his eyes and shaking his head.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a heavy impact came, and a large piece of steel gate protruded from the center of the heavy steel gate. Then, in the surprise eyes of several shooters, the steel gate that they guarded for the night had a light golden glow, which was like glass, with dense cracks.


    "No, lie down!"


    The leader of the shooter was terrified. After shouting, he quickly lay down on the ground, holding his head in both hands and protecting his head.


    Bang!


    At the moment when several other shooters were lying on the ground, a violent explosion suddenly came, and the metal gate nearly three meters wide was suddenly cracked as if it had been bombarded by artillery. The violent shock wave carried pieces of metal fragments, which shocked the yard outside like being shot by a heavy machine gun.


    "The feeling that everything in the world can be smashed with one blow is really fascinating!"


    Cheng Hao, dressed in a black suit and with a faint smile on his face, gradually converged the golden brilliance on his body. Then he walked out of the broken gate and looked up at the dawn sky. The light sun shining on his body was like a God and man, which made him want to worship.


    Glancing at the axe lying on the ground trembling and afraid to get up, Cheng Hao didn''t pay any attention to them. After choosing a direction, the whole person rushed away like an arrow leaving the string, setting off gusts of wind and howling. After a few breaths, he disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Cough, brother Li, brother Chen, is he a immortal?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s pale golden halo gradually disappearing, one of the young brothers asked in horror.


    "Who knows, don''t talk nonsense. Elder brother Chen must be looking for the trouble of those experts in the pig cage village this time. Go to prepare the car quickly, and we''ll get there now! "


    ...


    Zhulong village is located in the suburb of the northwest of Shanghai beach. If it extends further 20 Li to the west, it is a dense forest with towering ancient trees, dense forests and many beasts in the forest. Ordinary people generally dare not enter it rashly.


    At this time, the fire cloud evil god, with hundreds of Axe Gang''s younger brothers, blocked all the exits of the forest. He himself was standing on a towering ancient tree, confronting a Xing in white.


    "I can''t believe that, after one night, you have been completely transformed and become a peerless master!" Staring at a Xing''s indifferent face, huoyun evil god''s face is full of excitement and surprise.


    A Xing looks the same, just as the voice of the fire cloud evil god just dropped, he suddenly struck his hand and hit him on his right face. His fierce strength directly knocked him over and fell down from the top of the tree.


    A Xing won the power without mercy. At the moment of the fall of the fire cloud evil god, he rose into the air, and a whip leg with bursts of sonic boom directly hit his forehead.


    Bang!


    Some soft dense forest land, an instant appeared a half meter deep pit, fire cloud evil god body in a big font, some of the confusion lying in the pit.


    "Not bad!"


    The fire cloud evil god laughs. Before a Xing hits again, the whole person jumps more than 10 meters like a toad. After evading the attack of a Xing, he directly launches a stormy attack.


    A series of sonic fists with speed comparable to bullets were hit by fire cloud evil spirits, with thunderous roar, and moves to hit the key parts of a Xing.


    A Xing, who broke through Ren Du''s two veins and stepped into the congenital realm, was also extremely terrifying in his innate five elements internal power. His two palms were shot one after another, and his attack speed was not under the fire cloud evil spirits. He saw the shadow of the fist and the shadow of the palm constantly hitting each other, but no one could do anything about it. For a time, the two men fell into a deadlock with their fast fighting.


    At this time, on the trunk of a big tree a few miles away, the rent-a-wife and the rent-a-husband with bandages around their necks were full of emotion.


    "I can''t believe that huoyun evil god has indirectly broken through his two channels of Ren Du and forced out his potential!"


    "Yes, in fact, we should have thought that he is the unique martial arts wizard in the world, and he is a born peerless master."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Some cheering applause rang out around them. Cheng Hao''s thin figure appeared at the top of the tree, smiling at the couple below.


    "It''s you... How could it be?" The charterer looks unbelievable.


    "Oh? To be sure, this is the first time we have met. Why, Mr. Yang Guo knows me Cheng Hao sits at the top of the tree leisurely and looks down with a smile."Brother Chen, the famous axe boss, how can we not know? But I didn''t expect that you should have such a terrible strength. I''m afraid this strength is no longer under the fire cloud evil god. "


    There was a trace of worry on the face of the charterer. He took a look at the fighting a Xing and the evil god of fire cloud several miles away, and sighed.


    "Are you here to kill us, sir?"


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you when there is no injustice or hatred between you and me Cheng Hao ha ha a smile, a face does not care.


    "Oh?" The couple looked at each other in surprise, "you little brother of the axe gang, but we hurt a lot of them. You are the eldest, don''t you want to find a place for them?"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and looks at the battlefield in the distance.


    "It''s just a little friction. I set up the axe gang just because I''m too bored to find something to do. In the eyes of us, such a small matter can be regarded as a matter?"


    Cheng Hao casually found a reason, he did not want to quickly become a peerless master of things to say out of the plan.


    "Yes, too!" The charterer nodded, "you are such a peerless master. It''s really hard to pay attention to the friction and contradiction in the secular world. I just don''t know which side you are going to stand on this time? Help huoyun evil god or a Xing? "


    "I won''t help anyone. This time I''m just going to watch the play and plan to fight with the winner."


    Some lazy stretch, become a peerless master, the sense of urgency in the heart of Cheng Hao disappeared, more active than before.


    "Master lonely, a defeat difficult to find the feeling, presumably virtuous couple, should also have deep experience?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    The deafening sound of battle came one after another from the battle field between a Xing and huoyun evil god. The sound was as loud as thunder breaking through the sky and surging.


    The whole battlefield was in a mess, with broken trees everywhere. In just a few minutes, the aftershock of their battle had even interrupted more than ten ancient trees.


    "Who do you think will win in the end?" Seeing that Cheng Hao didn''t mean to take advantage of the fire, the charterer was relieved.


    "In the present form, a Xing''s winning is relatively large. His inborn five element internal power has no small restraint against the fire cloud evil god."


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s analysis, the two rent husband and wife smile. It can be seen that they still agree with Cheng Hao''s analysis.


    "But... After all, huoyun evil god is an old inborn expert and has the name of the ultimate killer king. He must have a unique skill. If a Xing does not deal with it properly, he will suffer a great loss."


    As Cheng Hao''s voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly cut through the sky. It suddenly hit a Xing''s abdomen at a terrible speed close to the speed of sound. It dragged him to gallop quickly, breaking seven or eight ancient trees, and then a Xing was thrown to the ground.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a smile of pride, huoyun evil God turned around and landed on the ground closely. Then he landed on the ground like a toad on all fours. He inhaled and gathered Qi. His whole face and neck expanded rapidly. Dense pimples rose on the surface of the skin. The whole person was like a large-scale air toad.


    "The toad skill of Kunlun school? Not good, although a Xing is also a congenital master, but the time to become an expert is still too short. He has not developed any powerful unique skills. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be consumed by toad Gong alive! "


    The granny was worried. They were masters who had half a foot into the realm of heaven. Naturally, they understood the importance of the unique skills, just like the lion roar skill of the Baobao woman and the Taiji skill of the Baogong. Only with these two unique skills, could they make their name as the divine eagle swordsman in the lake and lake.


    Moreover, relying on these two unique skills, huoyun evil god can fight head-on when he does not perform toad skill, which shows the importance of the unique skills.


    Cheng Hao also looked seriously at the fire cloud evil god. This old man''s toad skill was so powerful that he could raise his body''s moving speed to a level close to the speed of sound. The impact force was comparable to that of a human cannon.


    You should know that the congenital master can attack at the speed of sound, but only when the speed of the hand reaches the speed of sound, it does not mean that the speed of movement can reach the speed of sound. Even the congenital experts of the same level can hardly avoid such terrible moving speed.


    Fortunately, this is a forest. A Xing can move back and forth among the ancient trees in a small range, temporarily avoiding the impact of huoyun evil god. However, with the passage of time, the ancient trees in the battlefield were finally knocked down by the fire cloud evil god. For a time, there was no borrowing object, and a Xing became the living target of the big toad of huoyun evil god.


    Whoa!


    Seeing the fire cloud evil god coming again, a Xing felt cold in his heart. He had already had a deep understanding of the horror of toad Gong. If he was haunted by it again and again, even if he was a peerless master, he would eventually have to drink hatred here.


    His legs sprang to the ground like a spring, which was seven or eight meters high. A Xing was close to the body of the evil god of fire cloud and passed by. Although he was not hit by the front, the opponent''s congenital Qi, which radiated violent fluctuations, hit his abdomen. A Xing felt a sharp pain, and his body swayed and fell unsteadily.


    Boom!


    Without hitting the target, huoyun evil god''s toad Gong smashed several boulders, smashed pieces of ancient trees, destroyed a large area of thorns, leaving the forest land bare.


    Goo Goo!


    The sound of toad gathering Qi sounded. At the moment when a Xing''s feet had not landed, a far greater momentum rushed from below, and a violent impact hit a Xing''s chest. At the moment of depression in his chest, he pushed it into the high air dozens of meters high.


    Quack!


    The fire cloud evil god rushed upward for more than ten meters and then returned to the ground. He once again lifted up his body to gather Qi and accumulate strength. He was ready to attack again during the fall of a Xing.


    This is the killing move of huoyun evil god. It is difficult for people to borrow strength in the air. The enemy can only passively resist his repeated attacks. In this way, he killed more than one inborn expert, and thus he has made a great reputation as the ultimate king of killers.


    "No, a Xing is in danger!"


    The charterer began to tear up the bandage around her neck, ready to hold on to the injured body and perform the lion roar skill to fight for a Xing some critical time.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Cheng Hao waved his hand and looked at the a Xing who had been pushed into the sky with a look of excitement.


    "Do you remember that there is a kind of palm technique from the sky?"


    "From the sky? Is it the third form of the Buddha''s palm in the legend


    "Yes


    Cheng Hao stood up. In his left eye, there was a kind of artistic conception in a Xing''s body at this time, a kind of artistic conception of Buddha''s coming to the world to help all living beings. As he fell from the sky, the internal force of the five elements in his body rapidly rotated, and finally the internal force of fire attribute was gathered in his palm.cooing!


    Huoyun evil god also felt the terrible pressure from the sky. His swollen body tried to jump up many times and wanted to interrupt a Xing''s preparation in the process of falling from the sky. However, whenever he wanted to get up, there was always an irresistible pressure on him, which made him suppressed in the same place again and again.


    The burning sensation of burning fire comes from the sky. Even if it is several miles away, Cheng Hao can feel the burning meaning that seems to penetrate into his skin. It is a great power of Buddha''s coming to the world to kill all the evil spirits in the world.


    Looking at the huge flame that fell from the sky, Cheng Hao''s heart rose with a sense of war. The competition among hundreds of boats and thousands of sails rose abruptly in Cheng Hao''s heart.


    Bang!


    The fire filled Tathagata''s palm clapped on the ground, and directly blasted out a huge pit in the mountain forest below. The pit, which was nearly ten Zhang long and more than half a meter deep, had no rocks or trees except the fire cloud evil god who was lying motionless in the pit.


    "Buddha came into the world to help all living beings. Is this the will of martial arts that you understand?" Cheng Hao closed his eyes and felt the fiery breath in the air. He began to climb up in his momentum as he talked to himself.


    The so-called will of martial arts, just like the sword meaning of sword cultivation, is a kind of will attack that goes beyond the moves. It can not only enhance the power of the move, but also attack the spirit and soul of the enemy, killing invisible, weird and terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Surrender!"


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw a star shining like a meteor, who seemed to continue to attack. The evil god of the fire cloud was lying in the pit and howling, and his face was full of depression.


    With the fire cloud evil god''s surrender, a Xing turns over in the air, and then falls on the ground. He puts up his palms and stands in front of him with one hand, making the Buddha smile with flowers.


    "Ah


    The evil god of huoyun, who was not satisfied with his words, took out a glittering sharp concealed weapon from his waist behind him. In a few steps, he came to a Xing and wanted to take advantage of the other party''s efforts to catch him off guard.


    Boom!


    Like the terrible force swept by the waves, a Xing just raised his hand, rubbed the forehead of the evil god of fire cloud and patted it forward. A huge shadow of his hand passed by him and dashed for tens of meters. Dozens of ancient trees behind him were directly blasted into debris, and his five fingers were printed, leaving a trace of a giant palm on the ground.


    Take the concealed weapon in the hand of huoyun evil god. A Xing pulls out the sharp spines in the concealed weapon, turns the mechanism open and turns it into a metal lotus flower. With a twist, the metal lotus rises against the wind and flies to the unknown high altitude.


    "What kind of palm technique is this?" The fire cloud evil god, who was hit one after another, looked at the metal lotus flying away and asked softly.


    "You want to learn? I''ll teach you A Xing''s mouth slightly cocked up, as if to say hello to acquaintances, and nodded with a smile.


    This seemingly simple sentence completely weakens the color of all previous murders in the lake. It seems that just two peerless experts have been fighting each other.


    A Xing''s plain, light and natural side made huoyun evil god a little stunned. Then, like a lost child, he finally found a home, half kneeling on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "I lost!"


    Crying with shame and regret, both for a Xing''s generosity of not killing, but also for their own fight for victory, the past killing countless regret.


    His original intention was to seek the highest level of martial arts. However, in the end, he comforted his loneliness by killing his opponent, so that he finally lost his humanity and became known as the "ultimate king of killers".


    But now, he can see from a Xing that he has never reached the highest level. Naturally, a Xing is much better than him in unique moves. The most important martial virtue in martial arts is that he has lived a lifetime, but he is not as good as a posterity. He has already admitted defeat and has to stab and even kill people!


    This kind of frustration from the inside to the outside makes huoyun evil god completely convinced. Looking at the a Xing which is like Buddha in the sunshine, he recalls the teacher who taught him to be good at the beginning. At this moment, he saw his original intention again and found his lost martial arts virtue.


    Looking at the tearful huoyun evil god, to tell the truth, Cheng Hao has some envy in his heart. He can see that the huoyun evil god at this time, according to Buddhism, should be in the state of consciousness. I believe that soon, the other side''s realm will definitely reach a higher level, or he may feel his own martial arts will.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Hao couldn''t come. On the one hand, he did not have a Xing''s Buddhist heart of great compassion to save the world; on the other hand, his physical strength was obtained by means of trickery, and he did not have the heart of a strong man at all. If he wants to understand the will of martial arts, it can be said that he is a fool talking about dreams.


    "Since there is a congenital deficiency, it can only be made up by the efforts of the day after tomorrow, and the simplest and direct way is to fight!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Cheng Hao stands at the top of the ancient tree, roars up to the sky, and suddenly steps out, like golden thunder, with the power of surging Qi and blood, he blows at a Xing.


    "Did you do it after all?"


    As for Cheng Hao''s appearance, a Xing was not surprised. As early as he was fighting with huoyun evil god, he had already found the other party''s existence. However, the war situation was anxious at that time, and Cheng Hao didn''t mean to take advantage of the fire. Therefore, a Xing has never been distracted from paying attention to Cheng Hao. Unexpectedly, now that the war is over, the other side has chosen to fight him head-on.


    A Xing didn''t use the Tathagata God''s palm. For Chen brother, he was very complicated. Although the other side was a Mafia leader, in a Xing''s feeling, the other side was not the kind of evil generation, but like the fire cloud evil god, they were all lost people who went astray in order to pursue the extreme of martial arts. For this kind of lost strong man, he hoped to help the other side One, in order to call back the original intention of the other party.


    But what a Xing doesn''t know is that Cheng Hao is not a lost martial arts strong man. He is actually a martial arts rookie who suddenly gains strong strength. Now he chooses to fight a Xing just to use him as a sharpening stone to hone his own unique martial arts skills.


    Bang!


    As Cheng Hao expected, when a Xing didn''t use the Tathagata hand, his overall strength was better than that of a Xing. After a short fight, a Xing was blown away by his fist. After more than ten somersaults in the air, a Xing stabilized his body. He retreated seven or eight meters on the ground to completely unload the strength of Cheng Hao."Use the Buddha''s palm and let me see the most powerful martial arts moves in the world!"


    A Xing nodded his head, his face was solemn and solemn, and the first Buddha light of the Buddha''s palm appeared suddenly.


    At this time, it was midday, and the sun was shining in the sky. During this period of time, the power of a Xing''s unique skill increased by more than 30%. In the moment of taking a palm, there was a faint light of Buddha above a Xing''s head. In the vast light of Buddha, a golden Buddha could be seen sitting on his knees in the cloud, smiling.


    The huge palm of fire, which was filled with burning breath, almost covered the sky, and came to Cheng Hao''s eyes in an instant.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao gathered the power of his body on his right fist, perhaps sensing the crisis. The elixir field had been quietly emitting a light golden light, and suddenly there was a mysterious Rune flashing. A golden magic power gushed from it and disappeared into Cheng Hao''s right fist.


    Cheng Hao''s half squinted eyes opened in a flash. His whole body was full of golden light. Behind him, a tall mysterious shadow appeared.


    The shadow was dressed in a long robe of the king of Kowloon, with a golden crown on his head, a golden bat pattern leather belt around his waist, a black and bright hair, and a pair of deep and sharp eyes. His body was emaciated. In his handsome face, he was not angry and self-confident. At a glance, he could not help but admire him.


    This virtual shadow is the true face of Cheng Hao, or in other words, the best perfect state in Cheng Hao''s imagination. It is just like the great emperor who is in charge of all the heaven and earth, which is Cheng Hao''s ultimate goal for his own future road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Immortal... Emperor''s fist!"


    There are some secondary two names, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s bluffing!


    Under the pressure of terror, Cheng Hao finally inspired his own potential. The power of the majestic Qi and blood combined with the golden power in his body, converged on one punch and exerted ten times the force.


    Under the pressure of spirit, there are illusory images in the golden light fist, which seems to be the initial manifestation of martial arts boxing and the special image of the body under heavy pressure.


    The giant palm of fire, Buddha picking flowers; golden fist, the emperor''s gaze.


    The two different martial arts have even inspired the power of heaven and earth. This is no longer a contest between a Xing and Cheng Hao, but has evolved into a contest between Buddha and Emperor Tian.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked layer by layer, the ancient trees turned into debris in the aftershock of the explosion, and the sky was as bright as the star burst, illuminating the whole sky.


    The incomparable and magnificent power, the oppressed bones of huoyun evil god and others who hide in the side to watch the war creak, and the joints of the whole body are shaking, and they are under great pressure.


    The hearts of huoyun evil gods and others were palpitating. They could not believe that the battle between mortals could reach such a terrible level. At this time, the two people in the confrontation were no longer human beings, but gods and Buddhas in their eyes!


    Whoosh!


    After three breaths, the blazing light gradually faded away. There was no sound in the battlefield. Only the violent gasping sound came continuously, like the rolling thunder, which was palpable.


    Cheng Hao stood in the same place, his black suit had already been broken, clinging to his body like a piece of cloth, wrapping his strong body with faint golden light.


    As for a Xing, half kneeling on the ground 10 meters away, there is a faint blood exudation on his body. At this time, the ground under his body has burst into big cracks. In those cracks, you can clearly see the huge fist marks, leaving a few meters deep holes.


    "You won!"


    After a few silence, a Xing shook his trembling body and reluctantly stood up with no sadness or joy on his face. It seemed that losing the battle was irrelevant to him.


    Cheng Hao shook his head and didn''t think he had won.


    People in his family know their own affairs. The power to mobilize the whole body has even inspired the power of the golden pearl in the elixir field. He can''t use it for the second time in a short time. If a Xing has spare power to use the Tathagata palm, the next loser will be him.


    "That''s all for the contest. There''s no need to fight any more!"


    Cheng Hao was satisfied that he could understand all the magic tricks in this battle. He didn''t want to fight any more.


    "No problem!"


    A Xing, who has suffered a lot of wounds and has been fighting with the huoyun evil god and Cheng Hao, naturally won''t refuse Cheng Hao''s proposal. He nods with a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Chen, what are you going to do next, or go back to be the boss of your axe gang?"


    "No, the reason why I set up the axe gang to unify the underground forces of Shanghai beach was not only boring, but also to leave some fire for the Chinese people in Shanghai beach to fight."


    Cheng Hao smiles. At this moment, he thinks it is necessary to establish his own glorious and just image.


    "Evil god, you will be the leader of the axe gang. What do you think?"


    "You want me to be a gang leader? What can I do when I go? " Huoyun evil god was a little bit stunned, and did not directly refuse. In his opinion, it should have far-reaching intention to invite Cheng Hao to be the leader of the axe gang.


    "You killed innocent people indiscriminately, but you killed a lot of people. Can''t you deny that?"


    "Yes, in the past, I had a lot of sin. In the second half of my life, I''m going to make atonement for my sin with qingdeng Gufo."


    "If you want to make atonement, why do you want qingdeng Gufo? Do something for the country and the people, isn''t it atonement? "


    After a look at the mysterious fire cloud God, Cheng Hao''s eyes showed a deep feeling that was not in line with his age. "This country has experienced too many setbacks and tribulations. Now China is in the most difficult period in 5000 years."


    "Traitors are everywhere. There are many devils like dogs. Since you like to kill, why don''t you commander in chief the axe gang and kill all these devils and traitors and make a brilliant world!? Do what we can for a country with a bleak future and a devastated country, and light a light for the people who can''t see hope? "


    "I... I''m just a Wulin person. My original dream was to be a great Xia. You asked me to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. I''m old enough to do it?" The evil god of fire cloud has some weakness in his heart.


    "The great swordsman is for the country and the people! The position of the leader of the axe gang is reserved for you. You can do it or not! "


    Ignoring the huoyun evil spirits, Cheng Hao turned around and clasped his fist at a Xing and others. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye. Cathay Pacific will be peaceful in the future. Maybe we will see you again."


    "Take care


    A Xing takes a deep look at Cheng Hao, and does not ask him where he is going. He is really admired by the strong man who cares about the country and nation in his heart at this moment."The great swordsman is for the country and the people! Sir, I will take over the position of the leader of the axe gang. You can rest assured that if there is my huoyun evil god in the future, there will be no place for traitors and devils in Shanghai beach! "


    "With your words, I''m relieved. In fact, I wanted to give up this position to a Xing. Unfortunately, a Xing''s mentality is too detached, and he will certainly be ruthless enough to kill all the traitors and devils."


    He patted huoyun evil god on the shoulder and nodded to a Xing and the rent-a-couple. Cheng Hao looked up at the bright sky.


    At this time, the sky is bright, the ancient trees in the forest are lush, the branches and leaves on the branches are crystal clear, the fragrance is refreshing, and the color is full of vitality.


    Step out, Cheng Hao set off bursts of wind, waved to the crowd, a few bounce disappeared in the woods, leaving a look of thinking about the color of a Xing and others.


    ...


    he quickly returned to the axe gang, collected the gold needles in the room, and then packed up some gold bars, calligraphy, paintings, porcelain and other antiques. After simply changing into a white shirt, Cheng Hao walked out of the room.


    After just walking a few steps, he meets four eyes who are returning. Seeing Cheng Hao''s all dressed up, he looks surprised.


    "Brother Chen... Where are you going


    "It''s four eyes. I''m going to travel far away. In the future, the position of the leader of the axe gang will be done by huoyun evil god. You should help him. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen!" Four eyes and one face don''t give up, watching Cheng Hao walk out of the axe gang station, heavily nodded.


    ...


    it was the night when the Japanese garrison on the Shanghai beach was attacked by people. From the general to the assistant officers, all of them were killed. Their internal organs were rotten, but there were no scars on their appearance. Most importantly, dozens of middle and high-level officers were killed, but no traces of human beings were found in the barracks.


    For a while, rumors of unjust souls claiming their lives spread all over the Japanese camp. What''s more, some people swore that it was the Chinese immortal who came down to punish the Japanese invaders, because he witnessed someone flying in the sky at night. In the golden light, he could clearly see the figure of a male immortal.


    In a word, this mysterious and strange thing ended up with no trace. Even after the founding of new China, it was specially investigated. As for what was found, it is unknown. This is the first of the ten unsolved mysteries in the Republic of China period, and it is tightly sealed in the archives of the National Security Bureau.


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    In June, the river city is gloomy, even the breeze blowing occasionally, also with a burning smell. Even in the sunset, there is still no sense of cool.


    Knead some dizzy forehead, Chenghao opened his eyes, some staggering at a pile of thick books, looked at the desk under his arm and put aside the bag, eyes in a blank color.


    "This is not my rental house. Here is the classroom?"


    After rubbing his forehead, Chenghao was a little bit confused. He couldn''t figure out why he came to the classroom when he came back. Now he urgently needs to find someone to know something about it.


    "Eh? You wake up? "


    A soft voice came from the front, Chenghao looked up, only in the front of the classroom, a beautiful girl who was pure and vulgar, carrying Mickey Mouse cartoon bag, was looking at him with a smile.


    "I don''t think that Chenghao, who has always been silent, was really amazing to have a big sleep in the last class of the old class!"


    "Are you, Luo Li?"


    Chenghao looked up and down at the beautiful and pure girl not far away, some uncertain asked.


    "Hey, you shouldn''t be sleeping confused, right? I don''t even know the monitor? "


    Chenghao is silent, he is naturally to know the girl in front of him, not only to know, but also to say that the deep imprint in his mind.


    The girl is named Luo Li, the monitor of Chenghao high school. She has the first grade in the school. In addition, she is very nice and gentle. Many boys in the school like her. Of course, he is no exception.


    Before he crossed, when he woke up in his rental house at midnight, he would think of the girl who made him feel so excited. If it wasn''t for the college entrance examination to play out of order, he might also join her in key universities. Maybe between the two people...


    Hello, what are you really shocked about? Hurry up the textbook, I''ll lock the door later! "


    Seeing Chenghao some distracted, Luo Li is angry, and he is holding his waist in a full swing. In Chenghao''s eyes, it is not lovely to say.


    "Oh, OK!"


    Mali put the books on the table into his schoolbag, felt his strength still, without any influence. At present, he was relieved, and this was a little uncertain: "here, is it Jiangcheng No.1 middle school? What time is it now? "


    "It seems that you are really sleepy. Isn''t it one in one or two?"


    Seeing Chenghao walk out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, Luo Li locks the door of the classroom impatiently, then raises his left hand and looks at the electronic watch at his wrist, and the serious color of his face.


    "Classmate Chenghao, please hear clearly. It is now 5:32 p.m. on june3,2009. The last class in your high school career has been finished. Next, you will have three days'' vacation. Three days later, it is the day of college entrance examination. Take your student card and ID card well, but don''t sleep and forget to go to the exam!"


    Three days later, the college entrance examination?


    Chenghao was a little bit ignorant, but didn''t expect that there was a deviation in the journey back. This time, he didn''t return to his rental house, but also returned to his high school. What was the most difficult was to welcome him next, which would be the biggest regret in his life, the College entrance examination!


    "I''m reborn?"


    After a look at his young body wrapped in blue and white uniforms, Chenghao can be sure that he is indeed reborn to high school. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that the magic in his eyes and the strength of the Jedi Master still exist.


    As for the gold bars and antiques and other financial products packed when the Kung Fu world left, they did not come back with him.


    "Did the process of crossing have deviation, let me return to the eve of the college entrance examination?"


    A look at the beautiful girl who was smelling a faint fragrance beside her, Chenghao jumped a few times.


    In Kung Fu world, he was the leader of Axe Gang, but he was not interested in those women with heavy makeup. But now he is back to his school life. Looking at the girl who once made him think about her, he still can not keep calm.


    They walked in the corridor outside the classroom silence. Chenghao looked at everything around him from time to time. For him, these scenes that had been stored in memory were reappeared. He was still in a little excited mood.


    "Chenghao!"


    For Cheng Hao, who has been looking around, Luo Li suddenly has a serious opening.


    "Chenghao, you have a good performance. Although you can''t rank top 10 in the whole school, you are also the top three students in our class. If you play normal, you can definitely take a good university. But now you are in a bad state. Is it something wrong with your family? "


    As the monitor, Luo Li felt that he needed to remind Chenghao that Chenghao is strange to her now. He has been a little confused since she woke up. If she took the college entrance examination in this state, it would be conceivable.


    "Rest assured, I''m fine, just a little bit of sleep confused, I''ll go out and blow the wind later. You don''t want to think more!"


    "That''s all right!"


    For Chenghao, the class top student, Luo Li still has some good feelings. After all, Chenghao looks not very handsome, but also is a beautiful and handsome girl, belonging to the type of good girl.In particular, although his head is a bit messy but soft hair, it can make people feel good. For Cheng Hao, Luo Li really doesn''t want him to have problems in the college entrance examination.


    Out of the teaching building, some hot breeze blows. Cheng Hao takes a deep breath of the air in the campus. The school where he once lived and struggled for three years now feels its breath again. There is a faint feeling of tears running in his heart.


    "Luo Li, can you accompany me around the campus?"


    Smell speech, Luo Li small mouth slightly open, look a little surprised, looking at Cheng Hao that although some immature but very calm face, subconsciously nodded.


    Walking in the campus, there is no language between the two people, just carefully watching everything in the campus, as if to imprint everything here in the mind.


    Jiangcheng No.1 middle school is the best high school in Jiangcheng. The excellent junior high school students in the three districts and seven counties of the city all aim to be admitted here. Therefore, the source of students in this high school is excellent. Coupled with the strict management of the school, the study style of the whole campus is very good. It is rare for such things as puppy love.


    Therefore, when Cheng Hao and Luo Li walked side by side in the campus with schoolbags on their back, some students who had not left the school were stunned when they saw them. It was hard to believe that the goddess of Luoli, who had always been high in their minds, would walk with a seemingly ordinary boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Chenghao, shall we go shopping on the playground?"


    Maybe I feel the different eyes of the students around him. Although Luo Li is calm, he still feels uncomfortable. He wants to walk with Chenghao in a place where there are few people.


    Chenghao nodded, and they ignored the surprised eyes around them and walked leisurely to the playground.


    At this time, the playground is not as clean as Cheng Hao remembers in the future, and the football court basketball field is full of everything. Now, in Jiangcheng No.1 Middle School in 2009, the playground is still a bit shabby. There is a lawn around the playground, and there are some weeds on it. Maybe it is near the entrance examination. The school has not paid much attention to these things.


    Although Luo Li has the title of school flowers, it is not that kind of spoiled girl who doesn''t eat fireworks. Maybe she is tired and finds a clean lawn and sits down.


    Chenghao also saw Luo Li so casually for the first time. He was surprised at the moment. After a little hesitation, he sat down. The two people sat side by side, looking at the quiet and uninhabited square, breathing the slightly hot breeze, and the picture quieted down for a while.


    "Chenghao, which university are you going to report to after the college entrance examination?"


    "Which university?" Chenghao was a little dazed, and then he smiled after a slight pause: "Jiangbei University, what about you?"


    "Jiangbei university? It''s also good. Although it is still worse than Tsinghua University, it is also the top batch of key universities in China. "


    Luo Li nodded and then got a little upset. "As for me, my parents hope I will go to Tsinghua, but I study liberal arts, which is more suitable for me than Peking University."


    "But..." Luo Li''s eyes were a little free and swept over Chenghao. "Jiangbei university is a good choice. After all, it is only a hundred kilometers away from Jiangcheng. Isn''t it close to home?"


    Chenghao smiled, so far he can finally determine, Luo Li for him, how much is some feeling.


    For a high-minded academic bully, it is self-evident that he is willing to consider Jiangbei university with the best universities and willing to consider Jiangbei University for such a time.


    "But Jiangbei University score line is not low, not much lower than those two universities, Chenghao, with your results, if playing normal, still very hopeful, then on the exam site, can refuel!"


    "I understand." Chenghao smiled and smiled, "but to you, I will not say refueling, your performance has always been stable and terrible, and then refuel, I am afraid even your back will not see!"


    "Ha ha... You are not as boring as I thought."


    Luo Li sipped her mouth, saw the grass floccus dancing beside them, smiled, but there was a sad color on her face.


    "After today, I will leave here. To be honest, I still have to give up some."


    "Yes, after all, it is a place where three years have been spent, and the best youth that I have tried to make is left here. After that, all kinds of the city will only be left in memory."


    Luo Li was silent, did not open, after a while, saw the sunset that was about to fall completely, and the mood was a little depressed.


    "It''s not early. Let''s go."


    ...


    when they walked out of the school, they met Tian Jun, the head teacher who had not left. When they saw Chenghao and Luo Li walking out of the school door side by side, the expression on the face of the old class was particularly wonderful.


    There was a sense of amazement, surprise, anger, a faint sense of frustration.


    "Good teacher!"


    For the wonderful expression on Tian Jun''s face, Luo Li didn''t seem to see it, with a slight smile, and said hello to the old class.


    As for Chenghao, he didn''t open his mouth, but took a deep look at his impressive head teacher, nodded and turned around to leave.


    For this old class who is always in a high-power and angry mood, Chenghao can''t talk about it, but he can''t say it. For Cheng Hao, who has always been a bit depressed, it is not easy to meet and nod his head to say hello.


    "Chenghao!"


    Suddenly, Tian Jun opened up to shout Chenghao, who was ready to leave, and in the other side of some doubt, there was a hint of encouragement on his face.


    "Take a good test!"


    Before Chenghao spoke, Tian Jun had some thick palm on his shoulder. In Chenghao''s surprised eyes, Tian Jun put up his thumb and the voice was deliberately lowered.


    "Boy, you are!"


    Chenghao was a little dumb. He didn''t think that the tyrant head teacher who had studied Taekwondo to clean up the students who didn''t listen to him had such an interesting side.


    For such a class teacher, Chenghao''s sense of his mind has been slightly improved.


    Although Tian Jun''s voice is small, Luo Li can still hear it. Her cheeks are slightly red, which seems to be a little embarrassed, but there is no explanation. After farewell to the teacher, she gradually disappeared with Chenghao in the public vision."Laotian, I can''t imagine that you, the so-called Golden Eye guy, sometimes go astray. You don''t even know about Luoli and Cheng Hao!"


    Not far away, also saw this scene of the next door class teacher smile ha ha to go to Tian Jun side, a face of the meaning of teasing.


    "Yes, I''m really out of sight this time. It''s not terrible to learn bully, but I''m afraid to learn to be a bully with high business. These two people cover up very well. I really don''t find any trace of their early love at all." Tian Jun sighed, the frustration on his face became more and more intense.


    ...


    the distance between Cheng Hao and Luoli''s family is not far. It''s just a few blocks away, but there is a big gap. One lives in an ordinary community, and the other lives in a high-end community. There is a clear distinction between them. If they were not classmates, they would never have met each other.


    After waving goodbye to Luoli at the fork in the road, Cheng Hao didn''t rush home. Instead, he stopped in the remote Lane leading to his own community.


    In his last life, he was beaten by a group of thugs in this alley today. The other party was either robbing money or fighting him in groups, obviously to beat him up.


    Although the injury was not serious, he was beaten for no reason, which still made Cheng Hao depressed. In addition, the pain from time to time made Cheng Hao play abnormally in the examination room. In the end, he just passed the ordinary second level and went to a general undergraduate university which he always despised. This also became the biggest regret in his life.


    "Here it is! Before I was weak, there was nothing to do with my family, I could only swallow my anger. Now I come back again. It''s time to settle the account I owe you! "


    Listening to the messy but rapid footsteps coming from the entrance of the Hutong in front of him, Cheng Hao shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Nowadays, he is not a good man and a woman. In the world of Kung Fu, he is a cruel leader of the axe gang. He killed dozens of Japanese officers before he left. Not to mention killing people like hemp, his hands were covered with blood. Now his enemies are in front of him I can''t help it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Dada!


    Like the footsteps of dense rain, under the unshakable gaze of Chenghao, seven and eight were dyed with colorful hair color, and the small mixed people with various tattoos on each arm blocked Chenghao.


    Without any meaning, a yellow hair in the lead gave an order after carefully examining Cheng Hao''s appearance.


    "Fight!"


    Although these little muddles are very non mainstream, their quality is still very high, there is no noise, one by one, they are gloomy, and they rush to Chenghao in a careless manner, and start to greet him with their fists.


    Maybe behind the scenes, they had a special explanation, but they just taught Chenghao a lesson. Therefore, these guys didn''t carry steel pipe machetes and other weapons. Although the power on the fist was not light, they didn''t call the key parts of Cheng Hao, but specifically greet Cheng Hao''s limbs and stomach.


    Bang!


    The attack and defense is out of the place. Several boxing shadow flash by. No one stands in front of Chenghao. Several little muddles lie on the ground, groaning powerlessly.


    With Chenghao''s ability to pick up bullets empty handed, these minions, that is, lifting hands can handle the goods, really can not let him seriously.


    Dada!


    Walking around the yellow hair mix, ignoring the groans that each other lay on the ground, Chenghao lifted it up with his hand, grabbed his neck and hung him in the air.


    "Can you tell me, my child, who asked you to come?"


    "Big brother, we are righteous. We can''t say it behind the scenes!"


    "Be righteous, right? I like your hard bones most! "


    Chenghao smiled, and he looked like some seeping people in the eyes of yellow hair. Under the tight gaze of yellow hair, he raised his hand and went to the wall beside him.


    Boom!


    The violent impact sound sounded, in the horrific eyes of Huangmao and others, the walls more than two meters high and seven meters long were suddenly covered with cracks like spider web, then collapsed, raising a layer of choking dust.


    "So little fellow, do you think your head is hard or the wall is hard?"


    "Big brother... I said, I said! Chen Hao, who asked us to come, said that during school you had always been pressing his grades. He was uncomfortable. One person gave us 200 yuan. Let''s teach you a lesson! "


    Feeling Chenghao''s hand holding his neck, the strength of his hand is stronger and stronger. Combined with the terrorist strength of the other party''s blow smashing the wall, Huang Mao finally succumbed to the threat of death. At present, this high school student named Chenghao is not a human, that is a personal beast!


    "Chen Hao? It was in my expectation. "


    He threw yellow hair on the ground. Chenghao had a white light in his left eye. After observing it around, he found some familiar figures waiting for in the doorway of a store a few miles away.


    This figure is Chen Hao, Chenghao high school students of three years.


    Chen Hao, the only son of Chen Guangkun, a famous real estate businessman in Jiangcheng City, has a narrow and arrogant personality. Chenghao, who has always been holding down his achievements, has always had resentment in his heart.


    In addition, the names of the two people are very similar, which makes Chen Hao look at Chenghao more uncomfortable. It is also in line with the character of the rich generation to come to this hand before the college entrance examination.


    "Get out of here!"


    For these little mischievous, Chenghao is also lazy to take care of it. Although he didn''t take care of it before, he had already invaded them with the force of Qi and blood. Although he could not see anything on the outside, it would burst out in ten days and a half months. Even if he was rescued in time, he would be abandoned for the rest of his life and could only lie down in the bed all the time.


    "Unfortunately, killing in the real world will cause a lot of trouble, otherwise..." looking at the confused people who left in distress, Chenghao''s eyes are filled with killing opportunities, and after a deep breath, he can suppress his killing intention.


    "This should be the legacy of too easy strength, some of the mental instability, after the college entrance examination, it seems that it needs to be calm and nourishing for a while!"


    Taking a picture of dust, Chenghao turned his eyes to Chen Hao''s direction, and a little sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. When the body shape rabbit rose and fell, several flashes disappeared in the remote alley.


    ...


    a young figure is looking at the watch at the wrist in a hurry. It seems that it is waiting for someone to come. This person is Chen Hao!


    Crackle!


    A long and powerful hand was patted on his shoulder. This sudden move really frightened Chen Hao, who was a little upset, and turned his head back slightly. A face that disgusted him appeared in the field of vision.


    "Classmate Chen Hao, who are you waiting for?"


    It is Chenghao who comes to the audience, staring at the flash of panic in Chen Hao''s eyes. He takes Chen Hao''s shoulder and a warm smile like a good friend.


    "Oh, it''s Chenghao. My father said he would come and take me to buy clothes later. I''ll wait here for a while. Would you like to be together?""No, I have to go back to the college entrance examination. We will see you after the college entrance examination!"


    He patted Chen Hao on the shoulder again. Chenghao seemed very friendly to him and put his hand at his hand. Then he walked leisurely towards his home with his drum bag.


    Seeing Chenghao disappear in the field of vision, Chen Hao has been a little embarrassed smile convergence, frown tight, looks a little fretful.


    "Didn''t those people of Huang Mao meet Chenghao? These wastes are really not enough to succeed! "


    ...


    Chen Hao has a gloomy look. Chenghao, who left, is colder. He clapped several palms on Chen Hao''s shoulder just now. Although it seems light, he has several ways of Qi and blood force invading the other party''s body, and he is silent in the heart and waiting for the day when the explosion is open.


    Today, Chenghao is no longer a small staff member of the ordinary people. Now he is a great master of the world, and a big man who has been in charge of a gang. He is not cruel and ruthless. But for the culprit who has been decadent for a long time, he will not let the other party live well!


    "When the college entrance examination is too tense, heart attack should not appear too abrupt?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chenghao stretched out a relaxed and relaxed mind. He was full of strength and could control the life and death of others at any time. To be honest, he really enjoyed it.


    Go back to the neighborhood where he is located along the familiar route, looking at the door of the neighborhood that looks like some old, Chenghao is a little excited.


    Speaking of his parents, he has not seen him for half a year. Before he crossed the Kung Fu world, his parents were busy doing business all day, and seldom had time to contact him. But now, parents in this period have not yet decided to do business, and are still on the shift from 9 to 5. Although the salary is not much, they can go home every day. In Chenghao''s heart, he values the warmth of his family more than money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    It''s a thump!


    Walking through some old stairs, Chenghao knocked on the door of his own house on the fourth floor.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened, and the father, in a blue apron, took the knife and came out of the room.


    "The son is back? School should be on holiday. Go in and have a rest. Don''t be tired with such a heavy bag on your back! "


    Looking at the familiar gentle smile, Chenghao showed a warm feeling in his heart. His father had no major business, but from childhood, he could say that he was caring for him. At this time, a word of concern from his father made Cheng Hao''s slightly cold heart, and there was a hint of melting.


    Enter the living room, put the bag in his room, Chenghao did not go out immediately, but looked at the scene in the room.


    The room is not large, that is, 10 square meters. A desk and a bed make the whole room look a bit crowded, especially the book with two boxes full beside the desk makes the room narrower.


    "Son, come out and wash your hands and eat after a rest."


    When Chenghao looked at his room, his father''s voice came from outside the door, looking at his father who had some white hair, and Chenghao sighed in his heart.


    His father chengheguang, who works in the old urban street office, is too upright and not good at slapping. Now, he is in his 40s and only mixed with a deputy section level treatment. It can be said that this life will be the top. If nothing happens, he should retire with mixed positive section treatment in a few years.


    As for her mother Wang Li, she is in a junior high school as a class teacher, perhaps because of her long-term graduation class. Her mother''s personality is relatively strong. Cheng Hao has always been the top student in his academic performance and has no relationship with her harsh mother.


    After taking out the contents of the bag, Cheng Hao smelled the strong fragrance of his home and walked out of the room with a smile.


    ...


    come on, son, this is the chicken soup stewed in the afternoon with your mother. You can drink more and mend your body


    On the table, Cheng He Guang, his father urged Chenghao to drink soup. As for her mother Wang Li, although she didn''t speak much, the spoon in his hand was a strong soup in his bowl, full of concern.


    "I said Dad, I am not a woman sitting on the moon. Don''t you need any chicken soup?" Chenghao, while drinking soup, turned his eyes helplessly. With his vigorous Qi and blood at this time, there was no effect on him for such things as Wuji soup.


    "You child doesn''t understand it? You have been so nervous about the college entrance examination review in the past period, and your body exhaustion has reached the critical point. Take advantage of the holiday days to make good repairs, otherwise, it is easy to play abnormal when you get to the test room under heavy pressure! "


    did not make complaints about Cheng Hao''s Tucao, or his mother, Wang Li. Maybe he was a teacher in charge for a long time, and began to preach at the table.


    "I have taken the class teacher for so many years, what kind of students have not seen? Those things that are in the exam room because of their bad health and mood transition are nervous and faint. You children are not willing to listen to adults'' words well... "Br >


    Chenghao silently lowers his head and drinks soup in the bowl. For the mummy''s gossiping preaching, he looks like a good ear washing on the surface, but actually left ear enters right ear and comes out. Anyway, at this time, he only needs to do it A listener can, mother is absolutely authoritative at home, no need to refute.


    A slight look up at Dad, found that he was also quietly pickling rice bowl, seems to have been used to this situation, clearly I do not know what is thinking, but still can be very rhythmic from time to time nodding and attached, a family happy warm and harmonious scene.


    After dinner, Cheng Hao looked at his parents who were cleaning up the table, a look of desire to stop.


    "What is the direct way to say, what is the way you swallow and spit!" Wang Li, mother, had a good eye, glanced at Cheng Hao and said directly.


    "That... Parents, I want to discuss with you, this college entrance examination does not participate in OK?"


    Silence!


    The parents who had also cleaned up the housework suddenly stopped. With the sharp power of Cheng Hao, the world''s top experts clearly felt a fierce and horrible murderous spirit.


    "Son, we are very democratic as parents. Tell Dad, don''t want to take the college entrance examination. What do you want to do?"


    Chenghao swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "this, I want to cultivate immortals, can you?"


    "What do you want to do?" Chenghe light''s look was a condensation, a look that didn''t hear clearly.


    "I want to fix immortals!" Cheng Hao continued with his head stiff.


    "Immortal ah..." Cheng Guang nodded with no expression, then walked into the kitchen, and added a rolling stick in his hand. "I also know about the immortal. It is said that every immortal needs to first hone his body and practice his ability of fighting. Son, come and help our son loosen his bones first! "


    During the conversation, Cheng Guang and handed Wang Li the rolling stick in his hand, and then he held her chest in his hands and looked like "you have a kind of boy".Looking at his mother with a rolling pin and a murderous face, Cheng Hao can''t help but step back. Facing this always majestic mother, he really dare not resist in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I''m just joking to ease the atmosphere before the college entrance examination. Don''t be so serious!"


    With a smile on his face, he waved his hand. Cheng Hao stepped back carefully. Then he ran back to his room. He picked up a book, no matter which subject it was. He looked at it carefully.


    Until now, he clearly felt his mother''s murderous spirit completely dissipated. He was relieved. Cheng Hao wiped his forehead and found that his forehead was covered with sweat.


    This discovery filled his heart with frustration. We should know that when he led the axe to help chop people, he was not so nervous. It can be seen that his mother''s accumulated power in his heart has reached what level.


    "It''s not that I''m unstable. If there''s a mother in charge of a class, I''m afraid it''ll be more embarrassing than me!"


    He gave himself a reasonable excuse in his heart. Cheng Hao completely put out the idea of not taking the college entrance examination. After all, his family was half a scholarly family. If he didn''t attend the college entrance examination, he didn''t go to college. He estimated that his parents could cut off the relationship with him.


    "Son, don''t study too late tonight. Your sister will have a holiday tomorrow. You will be given the task of picking up your sister tomorrow."


    After Cheng Hao reviewed his lessons, his father, Cheng and Guang, came in with two apples and put them on Cheng Hao''s desk. After explaining a few words, he walked out of the room.


    "Sister?"


    Thinking of his younger sister who has lived in school since junior high school, Cheng Hao has a soft smile in his heart. This little girl is only in the first day of junior high school. It is a time when she is in the prime of her life. In a word, he has not seen his sister for nearly a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Under the soft light, Chenghao was forced to study the case, and a set of head hanging beam cone stabbing the stock.


    No way, no, no, at this time, he had almost ten years since he had been in the college entrance examination. At the beginning, the full of knowledge has been returned to the teacher. Now, he can only start from scratch.


    First of all, it is Chinese. This subject is relatively simple for Chenghao. After all, as a Chinese, this is his native language. It may forget a lot of knowledge points with the passage of time, but it is also the easiest to get back up.


    Chenghao at this time through Ren Du two pulse to become a natural master situation, although dare not say that forget, but hard memorizing some things to adhere to days not forget or not difficult to achieve.


    Fortunately, he studied liberal arts, and liberal arts, for reciting knowledge point is very high, but this is exactly Cheng Hao most worried.


    This is why Chenghao dare to tell Luo Li that he wants to apply for Jiangbei University. He is confident to review all the knowledge points of the whole high school in three days, especially those liberal arts knowledge points that need to be recited. It is not difficult for him.


    As for mathematics, which requires higher logical thinking and does not rely on rote memorization, Cheng Hao is not worried. He just needs to keep all the formulas firmly in his mind, even if he can''t do some questions, it is not the perspective function of the left eye. At the critical moment, he doesn''t mind referring to the answers of other examinees.


    In a word, the perspective function of the left eye is the foundation of Chenghao''s real fear of the college entrance examination. If it is not too urgent, he can not integrate the knowledge points of the whole high school stage in a short time. Chenghao wants to impact the score line of Peking University.


    Unfortunately, the knowledge points in the whole high school stage have been very large, but if we can not achieve the integration of the whole, even if the recitation is more skilled, even if Cheng Hao has the perspective function, it is difficult to take the entrance to such top schools as Peking University.


    After all, the number of people who can be admitted to Peking University every year in Jiangbei City has never exceeded two, and it can not be the first two, and there is no great hope.


    Cheng Hao didn''t spend too long on this piece of Chinese. Some ancient poems and texts he needed to recite, he could write down them after reading them once, and he was confident that he would not forget it in a week.


    However, Cheng Hao has not been under great pressure to divide the reading comprehension and composition in large items. He has been more than other examinees for nearly ten years, which is hard to live with. Basically, after he only learned some skills of answering questions, he put the Chinese aside.


    Next, it is English. This is the aspect that Cheng Hao is good at. Although he can''t use English since he works, he is also an old driver who has passed English level 4 in college. It is really not difficult for senior high school English.


    He didn''t even read English textbooks much, but carefully reviewed the last few pages of English words in several textbooks, and then he left English on one side with satisfaction after he made sure that he didn''t miss a word.


    After reviewing Chinese and English, Chenghao looked at the time, and it was close to 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Even though Chenghao was still very energetic, he felt a bit tired of his mind.


    Out of the room, Chenghao prepared to pour a glass of water to drink, but found that his parents still sat on the sofa and did not go back to sleep in the bedroom, it seems to be with him, want to wait for him to rest and then go back to sleep in the bedroom.


    A look at the sleepy eyes hazy face full of tired parents, Chenghao heart warm.


    This is his parents. No matter how much he learns at night, they will stay in the living room. They will tell their children with practical actions. Don''t feel lonely or afraid, because you are not alone in the effort, your parents have been supporting you not far away.


    "Parents, go back to your bedroom and sleep. It''s not early. You''ll be working tomorrow!"


    "Oh... Oh..." Cheng and his head were dull because of their sleepiness. They looked up at the clock and patted Chenghao on the shoulder. "It''s nearly twelve o''clock. You can go to bed too. Tomorrow, you will get up early to pick up your sister."


    ...


    send parents to the bedroom. Chenghao drinks a glass of water, stretches his body freely in the living room, and after a while, the exhaustion in his mind is immediately eliminated. The whole person is in a good mood again, just like waking up in the morning.


    "This is a natural master, even if it is a few days not sleep, it is estimated that will not feel much fatigue."


    After feeling a strong innate master in his heart, Chenghao returned to his room with great interest again. Next, he would recite all the knowledge points of the comprehensive literature. This was a rather boring process. However, after thinking about one night, he could master all the studies of the whole high school level, and the sense of achievement was still satisfying to him.


    ...


    in the morning, Chenghao left the desk with satisfaction, and lay on the bed with a smile, rubbed some tired heads, and the whole person was full of confidence.


    This evening, Cheng Hao remembers all the knowledge points in the whole high school stage. Although he is still in the stage of hard memorization, this speed and achievement have satisfied him very much.After resting in bed for half an hour, Cheng Hao hears his parents wake up and stretches to pretend that he has just woken up. Then Shi Shiran walks out of the bedroom.


    After having a simple breakfast with his parents, Cheng Hao left home with a white short sleeve shirt on his top and black casual jeans on his lower body after his parents left for work. He took the key and change with him.


    Today, is his sister''s holiday home day, he will go to his sister''s junior high school, pick up her sister home.


    ...


    "please put in one yuan when you get on the bus


    After dropping the coin, Cheng Hao finally got on bus 201, which can go directly to his sister''s No. 9 middle school. It''s very crowded every time. Especially in the summer, the smell of the bus can be imagined.


    His sister just chose to live in school because he couldn''t stand the pain of squeezing the bus every time. Now standing in the bus aisle, Cheng Hao is very pleased with his sister''s choice. The little girl film stuck behind him all day long finally made a correct decision.


    "Drop, student card!"


    The electronic sound on the bus rings again. Cheng Hao turns his head and looks around. At the front door, another figure is crowding up. He looks like a young girl with a White Sleeveless sling and tight pants.


    "You can still stand in the back. Squeeze in the back!"


    As soon as the young girl got on the bus, the driver told her to go back. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t refuse. She tried to lean towards the center of the bus.


    After a few meters of walking backward, the girl felt almost the same, so she stopped and squeezed right in front of Cheng Hao and stood next to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Although the girl dressed very fashionable, but in Cheng Hao''s opinion, the age should be about his age, is also a high school student.


    The bus continued to run slowly, and there were passengers getting on the bus from time to time, but few people got off the bus, which also made the originally crowded bus more crowded, making the girl who was close to Cheng Hao and his back close to him almost leaned in his arms. It looked like they were a pair of intimate lovers.


    In his arms is a girl''s delicate and delicate body. He can still smell the fragrance of his virginity from each other''s body when he breathes. Cheng Hao, who was originally full of Qi and blood, was suddenly embarrassed.


    Because he has some helpless discovery, a certain part of the lower body at this moment, shameful hard!


    The girl close to Cheng Hao seems to have noticed the change of Cheng Hao''s body. She can''t help but lean forward and try not to have physical contact with Cheng Hao.


    This makes the original face slightly red girl, gradually raised a anger in the heart.


    After repeatedly moving her body, unable to get rid of the touch of Cheng Hao''s lower body, the girl turned with anger and slapped him in the face.


    Cheng Hao grabs her arm at will. She does not even need to hold her wrist.


    "Why hit me?"


    Cheng Hao looks serious. After this incident, his little brother, who has been congested, calmed down and finally settled down.


    The girl was stunned when she heard the speech. A trace of surprise appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. It seems that she did not expect Cheng Hao to be so shameless and make such a dirty thing on the bus. She dare to question her!


    "Hooligan, dare not recognize, you should know in your heart why I want to hit you!"


    Cheng Hao is also a bit empty in his heart, but he has already experienced many battles. He knows that the more time he waits, the more he can''t recognize his advice. Otherwise, after today, he may have to leave the name of a bus sex wolf.


    Cheng Hao''s eyes are cold to the public


    "Hi, young people are so open now!"


    "It''s still a student. Maybe it''s puppy love."


    "Well, the world is getting worse, and people are not old-fashioned. In our time, when they met and looked at each other, they would blush at each other. What''s more, they hugged each other in public!"


    ...


    listening to the whispers of the passengers around her, the girl''s face showed a look of shame and anger. She tried to break away from Cheng Hao''s arms, pointed at him and asked, "who are you lovers? I don''t know you at all! It''s not over. I''ll call the police! "


    Seeing that the passengers around him cast their eyes to examine again, Cheng Hao''s heart immediately became angry. This little pepper is endless. Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame elder brother''s injustice.


    After adjusting his state a little, Cheng Hao pretended to be affectionate and sad and yelled at the girl: "I don''t care. I don''t care who your baby is. Come home with me. Don''t make trouble with me any more!"


    The girl was stunned and rushed back. It seemed that Cheng Hao didn''t play according to the routine.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao is a little proud. Hum, you are still too young to fight with me. Brother, you used to be a gangster!


    However, just a step back, the girl seems to have reacted, looking at him indignantly, "you beast, I am your sister!"


    Hiss!


    This time, it was the turn of the passengers to step back one by one. The disdainful look in the girl''s eyes turned into sympathy, but when they looked at Cheng Hao, they were all disgusted.


    Lying trough? I met an expert!


    Cheng Hao looks at the girl in front of him in surprise. He remembers that this routine was born after six or seven years? Is this girl also a reborn? Or is this a girl of high intelligence with quick intelligence?


    "trump, Nicholas Zhao?" All of a sudden, Cheng Hao made such a strange remark.


    "What are you talking about? Talk to people The girl''s face a little puzzled, for Cheng Hao this sudden words do not understand.


    Whoa!


    Cheng Hao''s heart slightly relieved, as long as it is not a reborn, otherwise this matter can not be easy to do.


    "I mean, where on earth am I inferior to my father?" Cheng Hao snorted coldly. He was a little proud in his voice. Little sample, did you not move now?


    "How can I be inferior to my mother?" Maybe she has already adapted to Cheng Hao''s routine. The girl doesn''t even need to respond and blurts it out directly.


    Their voice dropped, and there was no sound in the whole carriage. They looked at them one by one with the eyes of looking at the monster, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    "Master!" After a little silence, Cheng Hao looks serious at the girl in front of him.


    "You''re not bad either!" At this time, the girl has no aversion to Cheng Hao. Her beautiful eyes are full of curiosity. She seems to want to know what the guy in front of her is thinking."The ninth middle school is coming soon. Please get ready for the passengers who get off the bus!"


    Hearing that the destination was about to arrive, Cheng Hao held out his right hand to the girl, "Cheng Hao, nice to meet you!"


    "Blue dream, nice to meet you!" The girl has a chivalrous demeanor. She patted Cheng Hao on the palm of her hand, then clasped her hands to make a pair of courtesies.


    "I''m going to get off. We''ll see you later."


    "It''s better to see you later!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and waves at the cheerful girl. Then he gets off the bus, leaving a stunned look, just like the passengers watching a Hollywood ethics blockbuster.


    ...


    although there were many twists and turns along the way, fortunately, the result was not bad, which also made Cheng Hao in a good mood.


    "But the girl named lanmeng has a good figure and looks like she''s no worse than Luoli, but she doesn''t seem to be a student of No.1 middle school."


    Thinking of each other''s concave and convex figure and delicate skin like congealed fat, Cheng Hao couldn''t help but shake in his heart. I''m afraid no one would not like such lovely girls, right?


    Through a snack street, Cheng Hao came to the gate of No. 9 middle school. At a glance, the young junior high school students were walking out of the school gate happily. It seems that the holiday made them very happy.


    After seeing the flowers of the future of our motherland for a while and appreciating some of the most beautiful flowers with artistic eyes, Cheng Hao saw two beautiful figures at the gate of the school, one of whom was his sister whom he had not seen for a long time!


    "Cheng Doudou, here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Cheng Doudou, here!"


    With Cheng Hao''s loud and clear voice, the two girls who were talking and laughing towards the door suddenly became stagnant.


    In particular, one of the lovely girls with a higher head followed the direction of her voice. When she saw Cheng Hao''s out of tune smile, she couldn''t help wrinkling her little nose.


    "Brother, how many times have I told you? I don''t call Cheng Doudou. My name is Cheng Yueling. If you shout again, be careful that I tear your textbook and fold the plane!"


    "Good Doudou, I''m wrong. Today I''m free to pick you up and go home." Cheng Hao couldn''t help nodding and smiling, but he didn''t admit his mistake.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Yueling helplessly turned a white eye, she also knew that her brother called her nickname used to, not a day or two can change over.


    At the moment, she was too lazy to take care of her old brother who was not in tune, but turned her head to her good friend.


    "Ye, my brother has come to pick me up. Will you come with us?"


    "No, I''d better wait for my father to come here. If I don''t see anyone, my father will be worried!" The girl named Ye has a red face and looks a little shy. After seeing the genial smile on Cheng Hao''s face, some of them dare not look directly at her and lower her head.


    "Oh? Let''s go first. Let''s see you after school starts in two days. "


    "Well, goodbye!"


    with a smile on his face, he looked at the two little beauties saying goodbye to each other, especially after seeing the little girl named Ye waving goodbye to him, the smile on Cheng Hao''s face became more intense.


    ...


    "what are you laughing at? Brother lecheron, I tell you, don''t think about leaves. Her family is a local tyrant, we can''t afford to climb up!"


    After leaving the school gate, Cheng Yueling pinched his brother''s wrist and warned him not to have any improper thoughts about his good friend.


    "You girl, no big or small, your brother I am that kind of person?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. It''s not a day or two that you secretly love Luoli in your class!"


    Cheng Hao is a little speechless. Since she was young, her sister likes to fight and make trouble behind him. What secrets does he have? This little girl is very bright in her heart. Now she exposes her face-to-face, and Cheng Hao has no choice.


    "Well, it''s rare that our brother and sister are so free today. So, brother, I''ll treat you to a big meal, OK?"


    "Have a big meal. OK, where are you going?"


    As soon as she heard about eating, the little girl suddenly forgot the previous things. For girls of this age group, the temptation to eat a big meal is much more important than other things.


    "I remember a new Yunnan rice noodle restaurant opened recently in the food street in front of me. It is said that it tastes good. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Well, well, let''s hurry up."


    Looking at his sister who claps his hands and excites his face, Cheng Hao feels a little uncomfortable. He just eats rice noodles. His sister can be excited to be like this. This makes him a brother, and his heart is full of remorse.


    "It seems that after the college entrance examination, we need to make some money to improve our family life. Is it better to copy the lyrics or to buy lottery tickets? Why don''t you go and borrow some money from some punks? Well, there are too many methods. I don''t know which one to choose for a moment. Alas, I have a headache...


    ...


    after taking his sister to eat rice noodles, Cheng Hao and he went back home. Now he is about to face the college entrance examination, but he does not have much time to go out. In order to ensure that there will be no problems in the examination, he once again puts his time into review.


    Cheng Hao, the seventh day of college entrance examination is coming soon.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Cheng Hao got up from bed. He had a dream last night about his failure in the college entrance examination, his father''s sigh and his mother''s disappointment on his face. This situation made him very miserable in his dream.


    "It is said that dreams are contrary to reality. It seems that there is no accident this time. It should not be a problem to be admitted to Jiangbei University."


    After stretching his back, Cheng Hao is confident to put on his clothes. After three days of review, he thinks that he has mastered almost all the knowledge points. When the time comes, he will display the perspective function in the examination room and refer to the answers of other students. I think there should be no problem in the last key undergraduate course.


    Cheng Hao never thinks that it is immoral for him to use the perspective function and refer to other examinees'' answers. For him, the college entrance examination is just a small water spray in his life. If his parents didn''t value it, if he didn''t want to make up for his regret, he didn''t even bother to participate.


    For him, the stars, the sea, the myriad worlds, and the billions of space-time planes are the real goals he yearns for. The real life is just a place for him to come back and rest when he is tired.


    After eating the eggs cooked by his mother and drinking a cup of hot milk, Cheng Hao tidied up his stationery, admission card and ID card. After taking the equipment, he went downstairs. At the stairway, Dad had already called a taxi and waited for him quietly.


    ...


    the ninth middle school, the junior high school where Cheng Yueling works, has already arranged the examination room, and Cheng Hao''s examination room is here.After getting out of the taxi and saying goodbye to his father, Cheng Hao walked into the school gate and sat down casually by a flower bed.


    The examination will start at nine o''clock. Now it''s less than eight o''clock. All the doors in the teaching building are tightly sealed. No candidates are allowed to enter in advance.


    As the best junior high school in Jiangcheng City, No.9 middle school has a large scale. Although the buildings are old, the whole school is full of scholarly atmosphere, which gives people an extremely comfortable cultural atmosphere.


    At this time, the teaching building of Nuo university is quiet, but it is gradually on campus that many candidates have come one after another, standing by the flower bed or gathering under the willow trees, both nervous and excited, waiting for the next exam.


    "Cheng Hao?"


    While Cheng Hao is looking at the school environment with some boredom, a clear voice of surprise comes from behind him.


    Turning around casually, Cheng Hao''s face showed an unexpected color when he saw the familiar face.


    "It turns out to be lanmeng nvxia. Where can we not meet in life? I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    At this time, the blue dream dressed more clever than before, a long white dress, will completely cover the knee, a short hair is also tied up, giving a very quiet feeling.


    Cheng Hao is silent. It seems that in the girl''s heart, the image of the lecher can''t be changed.


    "Officially introduce myself, my name is Lan Meng, from Jiangcheng No.2 Middle School!"


    "Cheng Hao, from No.1 middle school, are we not acquainted?"


    LAN Meng didn''t speak, but looked at Cheng Hao carefully from top to bottom. He tilted his head with a look of curiosity. "I can''t see that you, the big lecher, can be admitted to No. 1 middle school. How unfair is the God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and was wondering how to answer the question of blue dream. A familiar fragrance came from far away.


    Smell that light fragrance, Cheng Hao face appears a smile, do not need to turn back, he can know who came.


    Luo Li, the leader of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school, has just appeared, which caused a great sensation. Many candidates here, even if they have not met Luo Li, are familiar with her name.


    In the crowd''s view, Luo Li walked quietly to Chenghao, and did not seem to see the blue dream on the side, and the soft voice came from his mouth.


    "Chenghao, early."


    "Oh... Early!"


    Chenghao is embarrassed. He and Luo Li are a little ambiguous. Now, he is found chatting with other sister. He doesn''t know what Luo Li thinks in her heart.


    "Are you the blue dream of the second middle school? I have a junior high school student and your class? "


    With Chenghao nodded, Luo Li put his eyes on the blue dream, smiling Yan and greeting him.


    "Is it zhangxiaoyu? She did not mention the name of your noble talent girl to me. She didn''t expect to see her today, and she was as beautiful as a fairy. " To Luo Li''s eyes blue dream, do not avoid, generous response.


    When two girls smile charming each other, there is a flicker of electric light in their eyes. With the sharp of Chenghao''s innate master, it is clear that, between the two girls, an invisible killing spirit spreads.


    At this time, the sun is bright, beautiful women are bright and bright teeth smile and smile. But Chenghao feels cold all over her body. Sometimes the invisible struggle between women, especially the competition between excellent beauties, is more terrible than the blood and fire between men.


    The scene was a bit stiff, and Chenghao had to find some topics to chat with the two people at will. He was relieved until he finally got the entrance bell.


    "Chenghao, come on!"


    Luo Li''s test room is in the teaching building on the other side, so after the bell rings, she gets up and says hello to Chenghao, and then turns to leave.


    "Big wolf, there are some skills. Even the legendary lotli beauty is very interested in you." LAN Meng packed up his own test items, looked at Cheng Hao, who was embarrassed. "Unfortunately, people are going to study hegemony in Tsinghua University. You don''t seem to have a chance."


    Turning around, some naughty to Chenghao shook hands, blue dream step into the front of the teaching building, the figure disappeared in a flash.


    Whoops!


    Chenghao relieved that this is not the original Kung Fu world. Luo Li and lanmeng are not night shop women who are terrified when they meet him in Shanghai beach. They deal with such a proud woman with high intelligence and EQ. even he feels a little bit of food.


    "I don''t know how the protagonists in those novels open the palace? The better a woman is, the harder it is to get along with each other! "


    After feeling deeply in his heart, Chenghao is still slightly proud. Before he has shown the strength of Superman, only by temperament can make two beautiful women fight for the wind and vinegar, which makes his mood very happy, and there is no way to avoid common diseases of men, even if he is a natural master.


    In the quiet examination room, Cheng Hao is lying on the table waiting for the supervisor to send out the papers.


    "Students, our test hall is basically from students in the first and second middle schools. The academic results must be very good. Don''t be nervous or have any other thoughts in the exam. Take this test as the previous simulation test and try to give full play to their best state!"


    The teacher of the examination, Chenghao, didn''t know it. It seemed that he was a teacher in the ninth middle school. After simply explaining a few notes, he started to send the volume when the first ring rang.


    After taking over the paper, Cheng Hao went to the last page anxiously. When he saw the familiar composition topic, he felt relieved and very good. It seemed that nothing changed.


    This year''s college entrance examination composition is mainly aimed at learning many skills to make yourself a good talent, or to develop their strengths as much as possible, and to open up the distance from others better as an argument, let us analyze and discuss.


    From Chenghao''s point of view, he prefers omnipotency. Of course, Almighty is not an overnight thing. The first thing to do is to find out his own specialty and give full play to his own specialty. Then he can not perfect his weakness with more efforts than others, which will not be omnipotent, and make him look weak.


    After a few simple sentences and points about his argument, Cheng Hao began to draw lessons from the ancient great people''s speech to some important events in modern times, and elaborated his arguments one by one.


    Writing argumentative papers is an added item, but it is not the main basis for getting high marks. Since it is argumentative paper, it is to expound its own reason. Naturally, the more sufficient arguments are, the better can persuade others. If the paper reading teachers can persuade them, the higher marks will be stable.


    With Chenghao''s life experience and his reading volume, this 800 word composition has been finished in less than half an hour. After a simple check of the logical mistakes and no wrong words, he was relieved and began to answer other questions with a good mood.The examination time of Chinese is two and a half hours. After Cheng Hao has finished all the questions in the test paper, he still has half an hour left. After a simple examination, he holds his cheek with one hand and opens the perspective function of his left eye.


    The white light in her eyes flickered slightly, and Cheng Hao''s vision continued to expand. She soon found Luoli, who was still writing a composition, from the teaching building next door. At this time, Luoli looked serious, and her elegant words were written one by one in her pen. The whole composition has been completed.


    For Luo Li''s composition, Cheng Hao did not read it. Instead, he looked at the contents in front of him. He found that the answers to the two choices were basically the same. After reading and understanding the meaning of the composition, he closed his eyes and drew cartoons on the draft paper lazily.


    Before his rebirth, Cheng Hao was a staff member of an animation company. He drew simple character cartoons very skillfully. When the winding bell rang, his sketch paper was already full of vivid characters.


    No matter how sad he was in the exam, he couldn''t make up for it.


    His father Cheng Heguang is waiting anxiously outside the school gate. After seeing Cheng Hao come out, he quickly greets him.


    Cheng Hao nodded and looked around. He found that both Luoli and lanmeng had been picked up by their parents, so he didn''t delay any more and went back home with his father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In the afternoon, the math exam was much simpler. It was not because the math questions were simple. Instead, Cheng Hao turned on the perspective magic power throughout the whole process. After consulting Luo Li''s answers, he also watched the answers of several other candidates with great interest.


    Based on Luo Li''s answers, after learning from the answers of several other candidates, Cheng Hao wrote the test questions easily on the answer sheet.


    Of course, he is not stupid. For the sake of safety, he has changed the steps of answering some big questions. Even the last small question of the last big question, he only wrote a few basic formulas, but did not completely write out the results.


    Mathematics should be Luo Li''s strong point. She spent less than an hour and a half to finish the examination in two hours. In the rest of the time, she was bored to check the test paper again and again.


    Compared with Luo Li, who was checking the test paper, Cheng Hao''s whole person seemed bored. The perspective of his left eye was constantly changing. Finally, he saw the blue dream in the exam room next door.


    Lanmeng is also a very popular figure in No.2 Middle School, and her academic record is also a top notch. At this time, she has completed the examination paper and is drawing pictures on the draft paper with great interest.


    It''s just that the picture on the draft paper is a bit miserable. After observing it for a long time, Cheng Hao realizes that it is a wolf. On top of the wolf head, there are some big characters written in the style of dragon and Phoenix. Cheng Hao, the big color wolf!


    Cheng Hao has some convulsions in the corners of his mouth. He rubs his forehead and takes back his eyes. This little pepper is quite a grudge.


    Finally, Cheng Hao could not wait to hand in the examination paper. He walked out of the examination room and faced the afterglow of the setting sun. He felt a little guilty in his heart. But in a flash, he was relieved. He got the magic power in his eyes and was doomed to be not an ordinary person. This kind of examination in ordinary people has given him a lot of face and proper use What is the means?


    ...


    the next morning was two and a half hours of liberal arts integration, which was Cheng Hao''s strong point. Even if he didn''t turn on the perspective magic power, with his super strong memory, he could easily finish the contents of the examination paper like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    Even if there are several big questions, he can not determine which knowledge points need to be answered, but he did not turn on the perspective function. He wrote all the knowledge points that he thought might be the answers by virtue of his super strong memory.


    This is the case with Wenzong. It doesn''t matter how much you write. As long as there are several knowledge points that are similar to the answers, you can score. Therefore, in this kind of examination, you should not be stingy about the words. You should write as much as you can. You''d better fill all the blanks on the answer sheet.


    When Cheng Hao was satisfied to answer all the questions, it was less than 10 minutes before the end of the examination. After a simple examination, he handed in the examination paper in the bell.


    Afternoon is the last English test, the beginning is English listening, which is more difficult for most candidates, but also easy to draw points.


    However, for Cheng Hao, who has passed CET-4, this oral listening is just a pediatrics. Whether it is speaking speed or asking questions, it is much simpler.


    This last English exam, Cheng Hao did not turn on the magic power of perspective. He finished the examination questions one by one like flowing water. When he finished writing the last composition like a fish in water, he found that the time had just passed by a little more than an hour.


    Cheng Hao''s performance in these tests has been very good, and he finished the paper very quickly every time. Especially after the invigilator saw his exam number and knew that he was a student in No. 1 middle school, he was regarded as a top student in No. 1 middle school.


    Therefore, when Cheng Hao idly flipped through the examination paper, one of the female teachers came to him and looked at his answer with interest.


    A few minutes later, the female teacher nodded to Cheng Hao, admiring him for his amazing speed of answering questions.


    Some bored in the examination room again half an hour later, Cheng Hao put the admission card and ID card into the stationery bag, Huo stood up.


    "Teacher, I have to hand in my paper!"


    The two invigilator teachers seemed to have expected this move. They nodded to him with a smile and went to his desk to cover up the test paper, indicating that Cheng Hao could leave.


    With Cheng Hao''s actions, several high school students with good academic performance in the examination room raised their heads to look at him in surprise. Although the English test was not too difficult, it was not easy. They could not believe that Cheng Hao had the courage to hand in his papers in advance before such examinations which related to their future.


    ...


    walking in the open corridor, through the window of the classroom door and passing the examination room next door, Cheng Hao saw LAN Meng, who was writing hard. He seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. LAN Meng looked up and looked at Cheng Hao''s deep eyes.


    LAN Meng opened his mouth in surprise, and his face was unbelievable. He couldn''t believe that Cheng Hao handed in his paper and left the court in advance.


    For LAN Meng''s reaction, Cheng Hao just nodded slightly, then waved his hand, walked out of the teaching building leisurely, and walked out of the school gate calmly in the eyes of the parents who gathered outside the school gate."Dad, I''ve finished the exam. Let''s go home."


    Cheng Guanghe looks complicated. He seems to want to ask Cheng Hao how he did in the exam, but he is afraid that his son''s failure in the exam will hurt his self-esteem.


    "Don''t worry, Tsinghua University and Peking University dare not say, but Jiangbei university still has no problem!" Holding his father''s shoulder, Cheng Hao''s face is full of confidence.


    ...


    the days after the college entrance examination ended, the sun was bright and the sky was clear. Although the air was still filled with dry and hot air, it did not affect the students'' mood of liberation.


    Different from other students'' crazy performance after the exam, Cheng Hao has been staying at home these days. After his father bought a laptop computer for him, he downloaded many movies. No matter domestic or foreign, as long as they are slightly famous, he has downloaded them.


    Batch after batch of films were downloaded, watched and deleted by him, and then some films he had never seen before were downloaded. These films were originally just entertainment for him, but they are life-saving knowledge for Cheng Hao today.


    Although he has no plan to cross the world again, this does not prevent him from getting to know some other world information in advance. Since experiencing the Kung Fu world, he has long regarded the world in these films as the real world. These film worlds may be the capital for his future rise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    On June 15, 2009, Cheng Hao stayed at home alone. He was bored to the extreme, and his mind rose again through the space-time plane.


    "Although I have become a natural master by skillful methods, I still lack of follow-up training skills. I hope that this time, I can cross into the world of martial arts."


    With a glance at the movie "the wind and the clouds dominating the world" that is playing in the computer, Cheng Hao''s heart is a little hot. If he can cross into this high martial world, his future cultivation system will be clear.


    Having made up his mind to go through, Cheng Hao no longer delayed his time. He concentrated on his right eye, and the colorful golden light began to converge in his right eye.


    With the more and more intense golden light in his right eye, in his field of vision, an ancient Golden Gate slowly opened. The golden gate was filled with mysterious runes of red and gold. Countless runes gathered together to form an ancient boat, which seemed to ride the wind and break the waves and sail to the unknown shore.


    At the same time, at the moment when the ancient boat appeared, a series of information appeared in his mind.


    World: Yang God


    world type: Super martial arts, immortal swordsman


    time flow rate: the main world is relatively static within three years


    ...


    after reading the information in his mind, Cheng Hao instantly put away the magic power in his right eye, sat on the sofa in the living room, and fell into meditation.


    "Yangshen world, it seems to be a super popular novel in the future network. Is the world in every novel also the real world?"


    Back in his room, Cheng Hao closes the Fengyun movie that is playing on his computer, and then opens a web page to search for information about Yangshen.


    As he expected, although there are a lot of information about the God of Yang on the website, most of them are Taoist terms, not novels. Nowadays, the novel which has been popular for a whole year has not been serialized on the Internet.


    Before his rebirth, Cheng Hao seldom read novels. The reason why he heard the name of Yang Shen was that the book was too popular at the beginning. Some of his colleagues at that time were chasing the watchmen, so he also heard a little.


    "It''s a pity that if I had known that every novel corresponded to one world, I should have read all those fire books at first!"


    Some of them shook their heads in frustration. Cheng Hao felt a little regret in his heart. The magic power of his right eye was special. He had to cross one world before he could move on to the next world. Otherwise, he would have to stop at the option of Yang Shen world.


    "After all, it''s a world of immortal swordsmen. There must be a cultivation method suitable for me. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll wear it again!"


    After pondering the pros and cons, Cheng Hao finally chose to cross. There was no way. The world type of super martial arts and Xianxia was too tempting for him. Especially in the three years of main world time, the flow velocity was relatively static, which made him have no worries.


    "A fight, foreign guns for cannons, Kung Fu world, I can change from mortal to congenital master, this time, I want to get immortal method!"


    With a hearty smile, Cheng Hao opened his right eye again. When the mysterious and simple golden light door appeared in his vision again, his mind moved. The whole person turned into a golden light and disappeared into the mysterious light door.


    ...


    "the world is a sea of suffering. People in the sea, the body is the ship, the soul is the people in the ship, the ship carries people, always to the other shore


    In the early morning, there was a sound of reading in the main study of the residence of Wuding marquis.


    Squeak!


    The window of the study was opened. Cheng Hao, dressed in blue robes, stood in front of the window with an ancient book in his hand, looking at the huge mansion outside the study.


    This is the Yangshen world, the great Qian Dynasty, Wuding Hou Fu. His present status as Cheng Hao is the only son of the Marquis of Wuding, Cheng Hao.


    Now, it is Cheng Hao''s third day in the world of Yang God.


    "The ancient sages of this world divide the cultivation into the body and the soul. They compare the body to the boat and the soul to the people in the boat. The ultimate goal of cultivation is to reach the other side of the bitter sea."


    Closing the ancient books in his hand, Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead with some doubts.


    "The boat has it, and the people in it have it. What about the sails? When can we get to the other side without adjusting the direction of the sail? "


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the sails are mana. In the world''s cultivation system, there seems to be some deviation in the cultivation of mana.


    According to the ancient books, the human immortals and martial arts, which mainly cultivate the body, will produce the true Qi of martial arts when they are cultivated to a certain extent. The Yang Shen Dao, which focuses on cultivating the soul, will have the power of ghosts and immortals after practicing to the level of ghosts and immortals.


    In the eyes of the strong in this world, these two powers are mana. They don''t need to be carried out alone to cultivate. They just need to cultivate the way of immortal martial arts or the way of Yang God, and they can naturally cultivate their magic power.


    However, this view is not recognized by Cheng Hao. In his opinion, whether it is true Qi or the power of ghosts and immortals, it is only the subsidiary power derived from the body or soul, not the true sense of magic power.For example, the true Qi of martial arts is best only when the blessing is given to the body. The power of ghosts and immortals can be exerted only by the soul. These two kinds of forces have their own limitations, and they can''t be separated independently from the body and soul.


    The so-called mana should be a kind of power separate from the body and soul. It will not be restricted by the body and soul. Blessing in the body can make the power of the body increase instantly; blessing in the soul can make the power of the soul soar several times.


    Even if the body is weak and the soul is dim, the magic power in the body will not be affected at all. This kind of power that exists alone but has great power can be called mana.


    Silence for a moment, Cheng Hao''s frown was slightly relaxed, and a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    "It''s me. Each world has its own cultivation characteristics. The cultivation of the body and soul in this world has almost reached the peak. I just need to understand and perfect the human immortal martial arts and Yang God''s ways in this world. Why do I have to persist in cultivating real magic power in this world?"


    "As for the real magic power..." Cheng Hao looked down at the golden light grain which was the size of soybean in the elixir field, and his mouth showed a smile. "The real magic power, it seems that I have already cultivated it. Although it is still very weak now, this potential... Can not be underestimated!"


    After closing the window, Cheng Hao returns to the desk again, opens the dark grid on the desk, and takes out a manuscript in the dark grid.


    Wu Jing Jian Ben!


    It is said that the great Qian Dynasty once compiled two great books, one is "Wu Jing" and the other is "Dao Jing", which talks about practicing martial arts and cultivating immortals. It is a pity that later it became a forbidden book. Even Marquis such as Wuding Marquis are are only qualified to extract from the Wujing A small part, bound into a simplified version.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Since it is called the simplified edition, it is naturally much simpler than the original version, but even so, it is still a rare cultivation secret for the outside world.


    Take the simplified version of the martial arts Sutra for example. There are not only descriptions of the various realms of human immortality and martial arts, but also some good cultivation methods. Not to mention that you can cultivate to the realm of human beings and immortals, but as long as you are willing to work hard, it is not a problem to become a martial Saint admired by thousands of people.


    There are several levels of "refining flesh" martial arts students, "muscle refining" martial arts apprentices, "skin refining" warriors, "bone refining" martial arts masters, "viscera refining" congenital martial arts masters, "bone marrow refining" masters, "exchanging blood" martial saints, "refining orifices" human Immortals, and the peak human immortals have several levels: one orifices connect 100 orifices, the essence of boxing, blood and flesh derived, and ever-changing.


    "If according to the realm in this, my specific strength is really not easy to divide."


    Looking at the description of human immortality and martial arts in the martial arts Scripture, Cheng Hao can''t help shaking his head. If he has all his strength and mobilizes the magic power in the golden light grains of the elixir field, he can play an immortal fist with the power of a fist. Even if it can''t be compared with the one of imitating immortals, the general master of martial arts should not be his opponent.


    It''s just that it''s the most powerful blow. If it''s divided according to the degree of cultivation, although his Qi and blood in his body is surging like lead and mercury, his physical refining is very rough, and even the bone refining stage of martial arts masters has not been completed.


    Now, the power of Qi and blood in Cheng Hao''s body only moves passively and unconsciously in his body. Although he can continuously refine his muscles and skin, he does not have the guidance of martial arts, so the hardening of bones is very slow. The reason why he was able to wield the power of terror was that his constitution was special, comparable to the holy body, and there was a huge difference between him and ordinary people.


    Since he opened the second bridge of heaven and earth as governor, Cheng Hao could absorb the spirit Qi from heaven and earth into his body every time he breathed. After swimming through the meridians, some of the aura was divided into Qi and blood, stored in all parts of the body, and part of it was absorbed by the golden particles in the elixir field.


    The power of Qi and blood is the foundation of refining the body, while the golden light grain is the magic power cultivated by Cheng Hao. Both of these two powers are very strong, but there was no cultivation before, and the progress has been very slow. Now that he has obtained the simplified version of Wu Jing, which can cultivate the body, Cheng Hao''s joy can be imagined.


    "Meat refining, tendon refining and skin refining can be omitted directly, but at the bone refining stage, we still need to practice from scratch."


    Turning to the chapter of bone refining, Cheng Hao''s smile became more and more intense after checking the internal cultivation skills.


    This skill, named tiger demon bone refining fist, is the top bone training skill of Dachan temple, a martial arts holy land, 20 years ago. Since the Dachen temple was destroyed by the Daqian Dynasty, numerous skills have been obtained by the imperial court, and this one has also been recorded in the martial arts classic.


    "There are 206 hands of tiger demon bone Training Boxing, which can exercise 206 bones all over the body. Among the martial arts in the world, only this book has the most detailed bone refining skills, and the rest are not as many as 206 hands. That''s good. I''ll take this one! "


    Contentedly, he wrote down the 206 hand pattern of tiger demon''s bone training fist in his mind, and was about to continue to read the cultivation techniques of the remaining several realms, when a knock on the door suddenly came from outside the study.


    "Come in!"


    Cheng Hao put away the simplified version of the martial arts Sutra in his hand, stood up and looked out of the study.


    "Little Marquis, today is the death day of the master and his wife. It''s time for us to leave. The west mountain is not near here. If we delay, we may encounter danger when we come back at night."


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man in a blue robe, dressed as a housekeeper, came out of the door.


    "I see. I''ll clean up and get out of here."


    Cheng Hao tidied up the books on his desk, then changed into a simple white robe and went to the grave of his parents in the name of the world. He could not wear too much publicity.


    In this world, Cheng Hao is the same name. As for the Duke of Dingguo, Cheng Dingguo''s husband and wife died in the war 20 years ago when they conquered the Dachen temple. In order to honor his achievements, the court granted him the title of marquis Dingguo, and his son Cheng Hao inherited the title.


    ...


    after walking out of the study, he boarded the carriage under the guidance of the housekeeper Ah Fu. After that, more than a dozen warriors in the mansion opened their way in front of them, and a large group of them drove to the outside of Yujing city.


    Xishan Mountain is a big mountain outside Yujing city. It is nearly a hundred Li round. Although it is not majestic, it is also thickly forested and has complex terrain. There are many peaks, such as flowing springs and waterfalls, as well as Rocky Mountain forests.


    Originally, according to the status of Dingguo Hou, naturally, they could not be buried in these remote western mountains. But there was the ancestral Tomb of Cheng Dingguo in the western mountain. According to his last wish before his death, the couple were finally buried in the tomb.


    At this time, it was just at the beginning of the cold winter, and the north wind was cold. Therefore, the speed of the motorcade was not fast. By the foot of Darcy mountain, it was already late.


    The tomb of Cheng Dingguo and his wife is at the foot of a hill on the left side of the western mountain. There is no need for Cheng Hao to tell them. The Chamberlain of the entourage has arranged the warriors to pack things out of the carriage. Paper money, paper horses, paper villas and other items are quickly carried to the Cheng family''s ancestral tomb.


    After burning paper money, paper horse and other items, after the ceremony, the housekeeper looked at the dark sky and motioned Cheng Hao to get on the bus and return home as soon as possible."You go back first. I want to stay here for a few days and accompany them. You can pick me up in three days." Cheng Hao shakes his head and signals the housekeeper to leave.


    "Little Marquis, the west mountain is not safe at night. We are not at ease if you stay here alone." The housekeeper shook his head and motioned Cheng Hao to go back with them.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a small temple not far from the foot of the mountain. I can deal with it at night." Cheng Hao looks firm and doesn''t mean to leave.


    "Well, you go back first. I will guard the mausoleum here with the little marquis. You will come back three days later."


    Cheng Hao does not dare to follow his own way.


    "Ah Fu, I want to talk to them alone. Go to the small temple to meet me first."


    The housekeeper looked hesitant. He turned his head and looked at the small temple not far away. After feeling that his vision was not affected, he nodded. He moved his body and fell to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the housekeeper leave, Cheng Hao sits in front of the grave of Cheng Dingguo and his wife in a leisurely tone.


    "I don''t know whether I occupied your son''s identity, or because of my arrival, the world has Cheng Hao''s identity, but anyway, since you are my parents in name, I''ll be here for you for three days, even if it''s to end the cause and effect!"


    Cheng Hao is not sure about the cause and effect. Maybe there is, maybe not. However, since he is ready to practice the human immortality and martial arts, it is better to be prudent. He will settle the cause and effect of Cheng Dingguo''s husband and wife, so as to avoid any trouble when practicing in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    The temple at the foot of the western mountain, named Qiuyue temple, is a dilapidated temple. Only one old monk stays here to guard the temple.


    After simply saying hello to the old monk and giving him some incense money, Cheng Hao settled down in one of the side halls.


    At night, he did not rest with ordinary people, but began to practice according to the tiger demon''s bone fist.


    At the beginning, because of the inexperience, it took most of the night to complete the whole 206 moves of the tiger demon''s bone boxing. The bone was like the pain of being cut by a hacksaw. Even with his nature, he was sweating profusely and almost passed out.


    Shh!


    After a long breath, he shakes off his cold sweat. Cheng Hao sits on a stool and observes the skeleton in his body carefully.


    "There is a glimmer of gold on the white bones. Although it is not obvious for the improvement of strength, it has to be said that it does have an effect. Sure enough, with the correct skill guidance, the training speed is fast! "


    After several more drills, Cheng Hao also found a way to relieve the pain. Whenever he felt like his bones were cut by a knife, he would hit the whole person on the ground to relieve the pain in the bones with the force of concussion.


    Although this method can only slightly relieve the pain, it is better than nothing. This can clearly feel the training effect of his own skeleton in the promotion, which makes Cheng Hao unable to stop and practice boxing again and again.


    ...


    in the next few days, Cheng Hao''s life was very regular. During the day, he went to the tomb of Cheng Dingguo and his wife for a rest. At night, he went back to the side hall of the temple to practice tiger magic and bone boxing. This life was broken by an uninvited guest on the third day.


    He was a 15-year-old scholar in a blue shirt. Although he had a beautiful face, he was thin and looked down and down.


    After entering the temple, Cheng Hao felt that although he looked ordinary, he had a kind of upward spirit. This spirit came from self-confidence, and the source of self-confidence was his noble spirit of reading the books of sages.


    The scholar entered the temple and gave the old monk a few strings of incense money. After eating a bowl of mushroom plain noodles, he lived in the room next to Cheng Hao. He lit a lamp and lit a charcoal fire to prepare for night reading.


    As the scholar moved in, it was always a quiet night before. Suddenly, the north wind was blowing, rolling up the Penghao outside the temple, and all over the place.


    At the same time, in the distant mountains, came a few shrill howls, like wolves and foxes, mingled in the night wind, and like owls.


    "Some meaning!"


    Cheng Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth. He pulls up his fist and sits cross legged on the bed. He opens the perspective of his left eye and looks at the young scholar next door.


    The scholar was a little strange. He had been here for a few days, and it was quiet outside the temple. But after the scholar arrived, the wind first, then the roar. Now, even the oil lamps in the room burst into sparks.


    Cheng Hao does not believe that everything is accidental. In this world with ghosts, immortals and beasts, the people he sees in his eyes are not human beings, but also ghosts or demons.


    "Strange, it''s really a man, not a demon?"


    After opening his left eye to see through the illusory magic power, Cheng Hao looked at the scholar at home and abroad, and finally confirmed that he was a real man, not a demon or ghost as he thought before.


    "Since it is a human being, there must be a side that I can''t see. Otherwise, the external environment will not change just because of his arrival."


    After thinking about it secretly, Cheng Hao''s spirit was more concentrated in his left eye. The white light in his eyes was so rich that he even condensed the outline of a mirror.


    "What is this?"


    After his left eye was shining to the extreme, Cheng Hao''s vision showed some scenes that he had never seen before. Above the scholar''s head, there were faint red mist rising up, and the tiny red fog gathered together to form a young red dragon.


    The red dragon is crouching in the air. He has been looking up to get up in the air. However, it seems that an invisible prohibition has suppressed him, so that the red dragon can only curl up and can not fully extend.


    "According to the ancient books, when the ancient Yang God had great powers, he could see through a person''s luck when his eyes were opened. If I had expected, this invisible but real red mist little dragon should be the scholar''s luck!"


    "Qi turns into a dragon. It can''t be lifted up. This should be the fate of Qianlong in the abyss. This man is extraordinary!"


    I don''t know why, after seeing the red dragon, he suddenly had more information in his mind, such as Qi Yun and Qianlong''s fate in the abyss. It seemed that these information had existed in his mind, but now he saw the scholar''s luck and was triggered out.


    "If this man has been suppressed by the strong, he can''t go out, but if his freedom is not restricted and the opportunity for him to move freely, the potential of the hidden dragon in the abyss will certainly change in the future. Maybe the flying dragon is in the sky and the king is in the world."After making a prediction of the scholar''s future, Cheng Hao withdrew his eyes and looked up to the sky above him. He wanted to know how his luck was.


    Originally, in his opinion, he obtained the mysterious mirror and possessed the two magic powers of perspective and traversal. His power of Qi was absolutely not underestimated, even if it was better than that of the scholar. But when he saw the result, it was incredible for a moment.


    A wisp, only a wisp, and still a very small wisp of golden luck!


    Even the tiny golden Qi was still dissipating at a slight speed. Cheng Hao carefully observed it for a moment before he was able to confirm that all the dissipated Qi power was integrated into his eyes.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao quickly put away his magic power. Now he can be sure that the magic power in his eyes is not without any consumption. The left eye power consumes Qi and the right eye consumes Shou yuan. However, these two things are not easy to supplement!


    "With the improvement of strength, longevity will continue to increase. If you find elixir or elixir for prolonging life, you can also increase it. However, the luck is a little difficult to handle. This kind of thing is somewhat mysterious, and it seems that it is not easy to promote it! "


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Hao didn''t have the idea of killing the scholar by a black hand, but the idea was only just rising and was strangled by him. It''s not that he doesn''t covet each other''s luck, but he doesn''t want to take risks without authorization.


    On the one hand, he did not have a way to collect the power of other people''s Qi. Even if he killed the scholar, the strength of the other party''s Qi might not be imposed on him. Secondly, such a man of great luck can not be killed simply. Even after killing the other person, the strength of the scholar''s Qi will be reversed to him. If so, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll find some local ruffians and other bullies to try to kill them to see if it''s helpful for the promotion of Qi."


    For innocent people, Cheng Hao can''t be cruel to hurt the killers, but for the garbage such as bullies, Cheng Hao said that there is no psychological barrier to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Deep mountains, ancient temples, north wind, wolf fox laugh, all of which are frightening scenes.


    Sitting in the room, Chenghao was thinking about how to gather his breath. In the next room, the scholar of Qingxiu encountered trouble.


    Originally, the scholar was reading at night by candlelight, and suddenly the candle in the room was dim. When the light stabilized again, she did not know when a beautiful woman appeared.


    This is a girl in pink dress, graceful and graceful. She is 18 or 9 years old. She is gorgeous and can not be square. It looks like a kind of breathless beauty.


    Such a deep mountain ancient temple, and it is half of the night, suddenly a beautiful woman appears, who is afraid to be changed will be greatly shocked.


    The young man was extraordinary, but he stepped back a little, pinched his fingers, and calmed his mind.


    "Are you a ghost or a demon?"


    "Oh, how do you know if I am a ghost or a demon?" The woman smiled and looked at the scholar at present, as if she was interested in it.


    "The night is cold in the mountains. Who will go out in the middle of the night with your normal women?"


    "Ha ha, you are a good reaction, yes, I am the ghost!" The woman nodded, suddenly her face suddenly changed, and her tone gradually became cold. The gloomy ones seemed to eat people.


    Boom!


    At this time, the wall connected to the next room burst open suddenly, and then a golden fist light flickered, leaving a series of violent friction sounds in the void, and then rushed to the red dress woman in a flash.


    "Eh?"


    The red dress woman''s face showed surprise color, but also did not slow reaction, in the moment of golden light boxing hit the body shape moved a Zhang distance, can avoid the terrorist boxing shadow attack.


    "What a terrible power of life and blood, are you a martial saint?" The red dress woman looked at the young man in white who came leisurely from next door.


    Chenghao, who came here, was surprised by a sound fist. He took his hands and walked from the next door. He was still interested in the strength of the experts in this field.


    "You are not a ghost, you are a demon!"


    For women, Chenghao did not answer, but looked up and down a cold voice, is that whether the human is a demon to judge by the body, to Chenghao left eye to see through the ability of hypocrisy, at a glance to see through the soul essence of the other party, the other party''s soul, is a white fox.


    "You are not only young and powerful, but also have a very spicy eye. I don''t know how to call it?" At this time, Chenghao, who is in the sense of the red dress woman, is able to burn the day in this dark night. For her ghost immortal monk, it is a star like existence. If she is also proficient in martial arts, she may have already gone.


    "Chenghao!"


    "It turned out to be the little prince of the Duke of the state! The whole Yujing city knows that the small houman Wen of the Duke of the Ding state does not become a martial arts, but he has seen it. He didn''t expect that the age of only 20 now has reached the realm of martial arts. In time, he will be the pillar of the country! "


    The red dress woman seems to be an identity figure in Yujing city. After Chenghao reported her name, she said his details.


    "You are a demon, or a fox demon. Fox demon is sentimental and beautiful. I haven''t heard about it. Originally, I didn''t intend to take part in this business, but you just now..." br >


    "I just joked with this little brother. I came to this temple to actually hire him as a teacher and teach some children of my relatives and families. You see, I even hired him to teach some children of my relatives Gold is all here. "


    Speaking, the woman raised her hand, a piece of red metal appeared in her hand, "a month, 12 red gold, do not know if the younger brother would like to?"


    "This..." Qingxiu scholar looked at the red gold in the woman''s hand, then turned to look at Chenghao, who seemed to want him to take his idea.


    "Take it, it''s the spring enko exam soon, and the money will help you buy some necessary items!" Seeing the scholar still have some hesitation, Chenghao smiles, "you don''t need to worry about the safety. Just when the Hou is idle and has nothing to do, you will walk with you! The fox fox essence''s nest, this Hou has not seen yet. "


    After a few simple words with housekeeper Fu, Chenghao grabbed the scholar''s arm and rushed out of the temple in a few steps.


    ...


    the roaring mountain wind came in front of her. The red dress woman kept jumping in front of her. Every jump was like a shrinking inch, and appeared more than ten meters away. Looking away, it was almost like ghosts.


    Cheng Hao, holding the scholar in hand, was behind him, like a human race, ten meters at a time, followed by the red dress woman, and rushed to the relatives and families that he said.


    "What''s your name?" As he drove forward, Chenghao still had spare no effort to speak.


    "Back to the Lord, my name is Hongyi!"


    "Hong Yi? Yi... Good name, you and I are not very old, later call me Chenghao. "


    Hong Yi nodded, but there was no restraint, looking up at the woman in front of the opening: "she is showing is shrinking into an inch of the mind?""It''s not shrinking into an inch. It should be a kind of profound body method. The origin of this woman is extraordinary." Cheng Hao shakes his head. Now he has a lot of strength, but he lacks martial arts and body skills. If he fights with real masters, he will suffer a lot.


    "This woman, should come from the palace!" Looking at the back of the woman in red, Hong Yi whispered.


    "Oh? How did you guess that? "


    "The betrothal money she gave me before was red gold. Generally, this kind of gold was not circulated outside. It was only found in the imperial palace. It was generally given by the emperor or queen to the civil and military ministers or the concubines in the imperial palace."


    "So..." Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. "This woman seems mysterious, but her mind lacks some delicacy. She easily reveals her identity, but it also has some meaning."


    ...


    "here we are


    After running two or three incense sticks in the mountain forest, Cheng Hao puts down Hong Yi, who can''t open his eyes because of the strong wind, and looks at the valley ahead at will.


    In the middle of the valley, there was a big bonfire. Beside the bonfire, dozens of snow-white foxes sat around it.


    These foxes, half squatting and half sitting, seem to be human beings. Especially, they hold books one by one and make strange sounds, as if they are reading, just like children reading in private schools.


    "You relatives are good at learning." Looking at the picturesque and interesting side of the painting, Cheng Hao couldn''t help making fun of it.


    "I''m glad to see you. They have already opened their minds. Naturally, they should learn more books of sages. Otherwise, they will become a disaster in the world without enlightenment. I''m afraid that there will be no good end in the future." The woman in red looks at the younger generation in front of her eyes with a gentle color on her face.


    "Very good. The fox demons who are educated and understand etiquette are much better than those who are full of male sex theft and female prostitution. Hong Yi, we should teach them well in the future, which is also a merit!"


    Looking at the young foxes reading the books of sages before him, Cheng Hao remembers all kinds of schemes and tricks in the world. He can''t help feeling and patting Hong Yi on the shoulder, indicating that he should try his best to teach.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Haw, haw..."


    At this time, the group of foxes who read around the campfire had seen a man come. Three young foxes called, and left their front paws and stretched their limbs, and ran around the red clad women, leaping up and down, a cheerful look. It is clear that she is familiar with the red dress woman.


    "Xiao sang, Xiao Fei, Xiaoshu, don''t make noise. Today, there are guests coming, and don''t lose the etiquette. How can you climb on the ground, you can''t change the habits of animals and animals, and make guests laugh. "


    At the same time, an old fox stood like a man, his forearm made an arched hand, and walked to Cheng Hao and Hong Yi.


    "Let two guests laugh, these three girls are still small and don''t understand, but also hope the guests do not want to hate them for this reason."


    Looking at the old fox who was like an old scholar, Chenghao even knew that there were many demons and ghosts in the world, but he was curious to see the fox speak for the first time.


    "You old fox is also a wonderful person!" Looking at the old fox with the same shape and behavior, Chenghao laughed and patted Hongyi on the shoulder. His face was full of encouraging colors. "There were ancient sages preaching for lion, tiger and leopard. Now, Hongyi taught for Fox disciples. Later, after you became a sage, it was absolutely another wonderful talk that could be recited for thousands of years."


    "Brother Chenghao, don''t joke. Now I am just a scholar. I am not even a person. How dare I be tied up with the ancient sages?" Hong Yi quickly set his hand, to Fox teaching he is no problem, but can not take this matter with the ancient sages to talk about and discuss.


    "Now you are only a scholar. Who says that you can''t be a sage in the future? I think about your future name. After you become a sage, your name is Yi Zi. The scripture you wrote is the book of changes. How about it, is it very virtuous?"


    "Yi Zi... Yijing?"


    Hong Yi''s face appeared confused color, after a while, he took a deep breath, and a kind of light called desire flickered in his eyes, which seemed to be a clear understanding of his own road in the future.


    "Hong Yi, thank you for your advice!"


    Chenghao smiled, which is just a joke. Whether he can become a sage or not, but also see whether Hong Yi''s own life number can fly to the sky and leap nine sky. About the fate of Qi, Cheng Hao only knows nothing about it.


    "Since Mr. Hong Yi is willing to be their teacher, the little woman wants to ask a question and hope that the future Yi Zi Daxian can answer questions and solve the problem." Seeing Hong Yi willing to be a fox disciple''s teacher, the red dress woman came up and asked with a smile.


    "Miss, Hong Yi will know nothing!"


    "What is the biggest thing in the world?" The red dress woman blurted out, obviously this question puzzled in her heart for a long time.


    "What is the biggest thing in the world?" Hong Yi thought, "of course, the most reasonable."


    "The most reasonable?" A hint of joy appeared on the face of the red dress woman: "a good reason is the biggest, but Hong Yi brothers really solved my big doubts."


    Clapping hands and cheering, the woman turned her head again, and looked at Chenghao with some embarrassment. "I don''t know how the young Lord looks at this question?"


    "Truth can be understood as Tao and reason. The reason why the universe famine of all things in the world can exist is that the Tao in the dark is everywhere, which is called Tao born one, life two, two born three, three beings. As for reason, it can be understood as truth. In my opinion, this truth is the law, which is the rule of maintaining the existence of all things in the world. If the truth does not exist, the road is unstable, the road is unstable, and everything will not exist! "


    "Tao born one, life two, two born three, three things, little Lord, big talent, Princess yuan admire! So, the Lord is also the most recognized truth of this statement? " Originally, she was only afraid of Chenghao''s strength, and for the first time, she showed admiration.


    "It''s recognition!"


    Chenghao smiled and didn''t speak any more. In fact, in his heart, the world may not have been created by someone without any help. Perhaps the supreme truth in the eyes of the people in this field is just a joke that can be subverted at will in the eyes of the existence.


    What is the biggest in the world? The biggest of yourself! Only when you are strong enough to ignore all the laws of the road and the truth of all forces, can you sit down and ask others with a smile: what is the biggest in the world?


    But this answer is too arrogant, Chenghao does not say his idea, before he has reached that step, say such an answer, will only be considered crazy.


    In the next time, Hong Yi did not begin teaching, but discussed with Cheng Hao and others about the cultivation.


    For the cultivation, Chenghao is also a half - hanging son who knows and understands half of the world. Now he meets a monk who is practicing Yang God Avenue in a proper way. He naturally listens to him with concentration.


    "There are many ways to cultivate in the world, but the purpose is to transcend life and death. And most of them are two categories. One is to cultivate the spirit, which is called fairyland, also known as the way of Yang God; the other is to cultivate the body of flesh and call it the martial way. Chenghao should have a lot of experience in this. "


    "My master cultivates fairyland, so let''s simply say the cultivation of fairyland."Seeing that even Cheng Hao was very interested in fairyland, Yuan Fei chuckled and added some firewood to the bonfire, and then explained it leisurely.


    "In fact, fairyland is to cultivate one''s own spirits and spirits, with various methods, but it is no more than ten realms. Calming mind, out of the shell, night tour, day tour, driving things, showing shape, attaching body, seizing house, thunder robbery, Yang God


    "As for the cultivation method of each realm, it''s not clear for a moment and a half. There are a lot of cultivation methods in this aspect in our fox cave. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    After explaining the cultivation realm of fairyland, Yuan Fei stood up, took a look at the white sky, and arched at Cheng Hao and Hong Yi.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back. You are the dragon and Phoenix. We should meet again in the future."


    During the conversation, Yuan Fei jumped forward, and she was only thirty steps away. After a few steps, she disappeared in the mountains and forests. She said she would go without any hesitation, but she was very free and easy.


    "It''s really a swordsman." Hong Yi exclaimed, and then some can''t wait to enter the library cave under the guidance of the old fox.


    The book collection hole is extremely wide, with an area of 5600 square meters. There are rows of bookshelves in the hole, which are full of various books. Cheng Haoyi calculates that there are at least 100000 books.


    It''s just that there is no classification of these books, but they are arranged neatly. The Buddhist scriptures, all kinds of ancient books of poetry, and cultivation methods are all put together, giving people a very confused feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Hong Yi, you are their teacher now. Classify their books." Looking at the bookshelf of books, Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead. With so many books, he couldn''t make out that they were the secret books of Xiandao.


    "Well, I now suspect that they asked me to teach, mainly for the purpose of classifying these collections!" Hong Yi sighs helplessly and starts to tidy up.


    "Gentlemen, this sort of work is a piece of work. I''m afraid it will take a few days. You can stay in the valley these days, and we will have all kinds of tea and food." The old fox was a little embarrassed and arched his hand.


    "It''s OK. You can go and do something. There are so many martial arts scripts that you can read for free. It''s not a problem to help you classify books."


    The purpose of Cheng Hao''s coming to this world is to find the way to become an immortal. Nowadays, there are so many books, although martial arts secret books account for less than one percent, but even so, they have already made Cheng Hao excited.


    After the old fox left, Cheng Hao patted Hong Yi on the shoulder happily. "This time, we''ve made a lot of money. We can''t buy so many books, even some of them are only books."


    "Brother Cheng Hao, what do you think is the origin of the Xishan fox people? How can they have so many books? I don''t know how it compares with that of your Duke''s residence? "


    "Hehe, there is not even one percent of the books in Dingguo Hou''s house, and most of them are simple books, so there is no comparability. Take a look at those bookshelves. There are many scriptures from the great temple. These fox people should have lived within the scope of the great Chan temple, which is an ancient temple for thousands of years, and its collection of books is not measurable. When the temple was destroyed by the Imperial Army, it is estimated that many scattered books were transferred by these fox people. " Looking at the sutras on the bookshelf, such as the Sutra, the Huayan Sutra, and the Sutra of the past, Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Hong Yi, you should sort it out first. I''ll read the meeting book first. If you are tired, you can also read and have a rest."


    At this time, Cheng Hao had found a book named "Daojing" on one of the bookshelves. Now he could not help but read it directly.


    "The world is like a bitter sea, and the human body is like a raft crossing the sea. However, the bitter sea is boundless, and the raft will eventually decay. Only when the spirit is strong, can you abandon the boat raft and swim to the other side of the bitter sea with your own strength."


    This is the beginning of the Taoist Scripture. Just as the martial arts Canon highly praises the importance of the body, the beginning of the Taoist Scripture also tells about the importance of the spirit and soul, which in turn belittles the role of the body.


    Turn to the next page, the whole page is very abstruse. Most of them focus on morality and commandments, and abide by all kinds of commandments, such as loyalty to the monarch, patriotism, no random preaching of Dharma, no exposure of magic, no evil doing, and many other things like karma.


    For these brainwashing things, Cheng Hao just glanced at them and then turned to the next page. On this page, he described a method of visualizing, named "pagoda temple comes up with shell method", which can make the spirit out of the body.


    The way to get out of the body is to bathe and clean up the body, then sit still, recite incantations, and hold the knacks. After waiting for your heart to completely calm down, you can imagine that there are seven high-rise pagodas. When you step on it step by step, you suddenly jump up at the top, and the spirit will leave the shell.


    At the same time, it also records many complicated incantations and fingerprints, which need to be read before visualizing.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao could not help rubbing his forehead. The main reason is that these incantations are obscure and complicated. Even if his memory is amazing, he feels dizzy for a moment.


    It seems that he is aware of Cheng Hao''s troubles. Hong Yi comes over and looks at the pagoda visualization method for a while and puts forward his own suggestions.


    "Cheng Hao, I think these Taoists who compile Taoist Scriptures make so many incantation fingerprints just to calm the contemplators. As long as they can make their mood like water, they don''t need such trouble at all!"


    "You have a lot of sense."


    After putting down the Scriptures, Cheng Hao started to practice bone boxing with tiger demons in the library cave. After completing the 206 hand moves, he felt smooth all over, and the whole person was much more calm.


    After feeling calmed down, Cheng Hao closed his eyes and imagined that there were seven pagodas on top of his head. When he reached the top, he suddenly made a great leap!


    Yeah?


    Open your eyes and find that you are still sitting in the same place. The spirit is not out of the body at all.


    "Why, didn''t it work?" Hong Yi asked.


    "It''s really not successful. It''s not as easy to get out of the body as you think." Cheng Hao shook his head. "Hong Yi, you can also have a try. Let''s discuss with each other and try to get out of the body as soon as possible."


    Hong Yi nodded. First, he studied ink and spread out the paper to write. After calming down, he also began to visualize according to the pagoda view idea. But after a moment, he also opened his eyes helplessly.


    "It''s really not easy to get out of the body. Haven''t we found the trick?"


    "Well, there should be a trick, but we haven''t thought of it for a while." Cheng Hao nodded and looked at the seven story pagoda pattern in the Scripture, and fell into meditation.


    "Cheng Hao, is it because the pagoda we imagined just came out of it, and we didn''t really see it, so we couldn''t feel the feeling of jumping out of the pagoda in person?""It''s reasonable that the key point of this visualisation method is to jump down from a high place, not necessarily a pagoda!"


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully, and then crossed his knees again. This time, he did not contemplate the pagoda, but the tall buildings in the global city. At that time, he was just an ordinary person, climbing 33 floors in the stairs of the high-rise building to reach the top of the building.


    Standing on the top of the building, looking at the pedestrians below like ants, there is a strong wind blowing, dizzy, legs soft.


    "Yes, that''s what it feels like!"


    Although he knew that he was imagining, as long as he jumped out of his body, he still felt a little trembling when he stood on the top of such a high building. This was the 33rd floor. Even if the congenital master fell down directly, he would still be disabled.


    "Jump out, jump out!"


    After biting his teeth, Cheng Hao takes a horizontal view of his heart and finally jumps up from the high-rise building and falls down from the high-rise building.


    Boom!


    In the process of falling, it seems that heaven and earth have changed. Cheng Hao feels that his body suddenly lightens, and his body suddenly stabilizes in the air. The scene in front of him suddenly changes. There are no high-rise buildings any more. Some of them are the book collection holes full of bookshelves.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no change at all. For example, when he is standing in the air, he sees himself sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and Hong Yi, and the spirit of Hong Yi who is also standing in the air and just out of his body!


    "Congratulations, brother Cheng Hao. You''re out of your body at last!"


    "Happy together, brother Hong Yi is not bad either!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    the two spirits, standing in the air of the library cave, boast and laugh at each other. However, there is only a slight fluctuation in the laughter, which ordinary people can''t hear at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Both Cheng Hao and Hong Yi are very excited about the first separation of the spirit from the cave. Although the spirit is so weak that they can''t even turn the pages of the book, it still doesn''t affect their interest.


    Cheng Hao also ran to the candlelight and looked at the ground carefully.


    "Sure enough, there is no shadow. We should be the legendary ghosts as we are now!"


    "Well, we are just two ghosts without any magic power. If it wasn''t for Cheng Hao, you would be out of the body. I would have thought I was dreaming at this time." Hong Yi nods.


    After a few turns in the cave, Cheng Hao goes to the entrance of the cave and is ready to go out and have a look at the outside world in the eyes of the spirit.


    However, just as he arrived at the gate of the stone chamber, a gust of wind blew in from the outside of the stone chamber, and instantly blew on the spirit of Cheng Hao.


    When the cold wind blows, Cheng Hao suddenly feels his spirit standing naked in the ice and snow, shivering with cold and ready to die at any time!


    The feeling that he might drown at any time as if he had fallen into the ocean made him feel helpless for the first time.


    "Cheng Hao, how are you?" Hong Yi stays behind Cheng Hao. He is lightly blown by the cold wind. Although he is shivering all over, he can barely move to speak.


    Cheng Hao shivered all over, feeling tired and powerless, and his consciousness began to blur. The spirit just out of the body was blown by the cold wind, which made him feel like he was going to lose his soul.


    "Can''t die, I can''t die!"


    Just when Cheng Hao feels about to faint, he suddenly thinks of something. The spirit resists to let him lose consciousness and raises his finger to his body on the ground.


    "Power, come on!"


    Hum!


    With the weak fluctuation of the spirit dispersed, a golden light suddenly appeared in Cheng Hao''s body, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. A golden beam of light suddenly gushed out of his spirit and disappeared into Cheng Hao''s spirit.


    Oh!


    With the golden light, Cheng Hao felt that his frozen soul suddenly fell into the hot spring. The warm and comfortable feeling made him groan uncontrollably.


    Whoa!


    After a long breath, he felt warm all over again. Finally, his consciousness was not blurred. At last, Cheng Hao put down his heart. This time, he was really scared by the crisis.


    "Go back


    With a backhand push, Cheng Hao returns the slow-moving spirit of Hong Yi back into the body. Then, he is also a soul returning to the body. In a short time, he does not dare to leave the body at will.


    After the spirit returns to the body and the body returns to action again, Cheng Hao stands up and stretches his body in the cave. After feeling that there is no sequelae left, he is completely relieved.


    "Cheng Hao, are you all right?" Hong Yi also stands up from the ground and looks at Cheng Hao with some worry.


    "It''s OK. We were careless just now. Before the spirit comes out of the body, we need to close all the doors and windows of the room. Before the spirit grows stronger, a gust of wind can make us perish!"


    "That''s right. Don''t be careless in spirit training. We were a bit too bold before. This is a lesson. We should not be careless in the future." Hong Yi also nodded in fear, and then asked curiously, "by the way, what''s the golden light in your spirit just now? At the moment when the light is shining, I feel that the coldness in the spirit has dissipated a lot."


    "It''s OK to tell you. I call it divine power. It''s a kind of magic power. It was cultivated by chance when I first practiced martial arts."


    Cheng Hao was not wrong about this, but also verified his previous conjecture. The golden power in his body is indeed the real magic power. Both the body and the spirit can control the use of this power without any restriction.


    "It should be one of the true Qi of martial arts, but you may be lucky. The true Qi has changed and can act on spirits. I really haven''t found this situation in ancient books." Hong Yi takes a look at Cheng Hao with envy. With that golden power, Cheng Hao will definitely be much safer in the future.


    "Hehe, maybe, but I didn''t practice the golden power. I can only use it as an auxiliary means. If I want to become stronger, I can only rely on martial arts and fairyland for the time being."


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Cheng Hao does have some headache. The golden light grain grows very slowly, which can only be improved by the weak aura he breathes in. In recent days, he has hardly changed.


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that Qi practitioners practice the golden elixir. I, the golden grain of light, should not be the golden elixir? Is this the product of practicing Qi, which can only be improved by practicing Qigong? "


    Just as Cheng Hao was thinking about the golden grain in the Dantian, a little fox suddenly came into the cave. She walked on her hind legs, holding a fruit pot tightly on her two forelimbs.


    He walked to Cheng Hao and put the fruit pot down. The fox wiped his sweat on his face. It seemed that she was tired.There are several snacks in the fruit basin, and two hot tea cups. At the edge, there is a long fragrance that has been ignited.


    After wiping sweat, the fox grabbed the long fragrance and put it on the ground. In a short time, the three people were surrounded by cigarettes.


    After inserting the long fragrance, the fox sat on the ground, pointed to the fragrance, nodded again, and then closed his eyes to make a look of thinking.


    "This little fox is to let us get out of the hole again!" Chenghao smiled, but he had no worries. Now his spirit can control the golden power, but he doesn''t have to worry about the fox''s tricks.


    Sitting on the ground, he once again thought about the way of high-rise buildings before, and jumped down at the top floor. Chenghao felt like he was flying, but the spirit came out of his body again.


    With the spirit out of the body, Chenghao saw the white fox on the head opposite, standing on the top of an 11-2-year-old girl, a white dress, the evil spirit of jade carving is lovely.


    "Ah, you can really get out of the body. It''s OK. We will communicate more easily later!" After seeing Chenghao and Hong Yi coming out of the body, the little girl was surprised and then became very happy.


    "My name is Chenghao. His name is Hong Yi. What''s your name, little fellow?"


    "My name is tussan, you call me Xiaosang." The little girl nodded very cleverly.


    "Can you tell me, Xiao sang, what is this fragrance?" Chenghao looked at the fragrance on the ground, and asked curiously, because in his feeling, the fog of the fragrance made the spirit feel warm and warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "This is sandalwood. It can protect the spirit, but it is not afraid that the wind will blow away the soul. All the incense worshipped in temples are of this kind." Xiao Sang''s face is innocent, there is no hidden meaning.


    "No wonder gods like incense Hong Yi, there is no mention of the danger of the first escape of the spirit from the body, nor the protection of the spirit by sandalwood. The person who compiles the Taoist Scripture has a vicious mind. This is the man who deliberately wants to practice to die. "


    Cheng Hao looks a little ugly. He was very happy to find the Taoist Scriptures and the martial arts scriptures here, but after what happened before, he could not believe the records of these two scriptures.


    "That''s right. Since there are many notices left in the Taoist Scripture, it is estimated that there may be a lot of intentional not reminding in the martial arts Scripture. However, I think there should be two versions of the Wu Jing and Dao Jing. There is one version in the Royal Library, and another version is spread among the people. What''s more, the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty was afraid that this was still inappropriate, so he ordered that the martial and Taoist scriptures of the people be listed as forbidden books. "


    Hong Yi also looked serious, "and I just looked at the martial arts Scripture, which only records the method of cultivating martial arts saints, but there is no record of the content after the immortals. We, the emperor of the Qian Dynasty, are very defensive against those who practice martial arts and cultivate immortals."


    At this time, two little white foxes came in at the door. Seeing sandalwood in the stone room, they both made a chirp. Their bodies were crawling and rolling on the ground. At the same time, Cheng Hao saw two little girls in plain white dresses.


    "I''m Xiaoshu, she''s Xiaofei. I''ve met two brothers!"


    As soon as he came in, one of the little foxes, who seemed to be more stable, bowed his hands to Cheng Hao and Hong Yi respectively.


    Cheng Hao nodded and looked at the three little girls in front of him with a smile, "by the way, how far have you all cultivated now? Is it through the Taoist Scriptures? "


    "Both Xiao sang and Xiao Fei have just reached the shell. I''m a little stronger, and I can travel at night, but I haven''t got the day trip. I can''t be too far away from my body. The elder sister of Yuan Fei said that if we didn''t practice the Yin spirit state of driving things, we couldn''t drive flying needles and flying swords, and there was not much self-protection


    Xiaoshu seemed to be more mature and spoke in an orderly way. "We pure fox people practiced in accordance with the methods of the Taoist Scripture, but several elders died of rage. Later, Mr. baiziyue came over once and said that there was something wrong with the Taoist Scripture, so he gave us some advice."


    "Bai ziyue?" Cheng Hao recalled the books he had looked at a few days ago in the residence of the Marquis of Dingguo. One of them introduced baiziyue, which seemed to be one of the Eight Immortals in the world.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai is a very powerful demon immortal. He told us a lot of precautions not recorded in the Taoist Scriptures, such as lighting sandalwood when going out of the body for the first time, choosing the dark and windless night for the first night tour, choosing the moment of the first day''s travel, and never choosing the time when the sun is at noon..."


    after talking with these three little girls Cheng Hao learned a lot about the matters needing attention in the cultivation of spirits and spirits. He also had a general understanding of the cultivation of immortals in this world.


    In fact, there is nothing special about the so-called "out of the body", "Night Tour", "day tour", "exorcism", "dominance", "attachment" and "usurpation". The difference lies in the conciseness and strength of the spirit. The stronger the spirit is, the stronger the power of the soul will be, and even can drive the force of heaven and earth to fight against the enemy. And to seize the level of the house, has initially had the power of the immortal, known as the ghost immortal.


    The real watershed is still the stage between the ghost immortal and the Yang God. If you want to become the Yang God, you need to ride through the thunder disaster. The thunder robbery is divided into nine parts. Each time you pass through the thunder disaster, the spirit will change completely. It is said that crossing the seventh thunderstorm is also known as the creator. The evolution of life in the void is a piece of cake.


    Cheng Hao is only thinking about Shenhun ferry robbery, not to mention the spirit which is extremely restrained by the thunder. Even with his blood surging body, he dare not face the sky thunder directly. The power of heaven and earth to rob thunder is terrifying, which is not what ordinary people dare to resist.


    ...


    in the next few days, after sorting out the books in the library cave, Cheng Hao and Hong Yi began to practice. However, Cheng Hao majored in fairyland and kept the spirit out of the body, constantly refining the spirit, making the spirit more and more adapt to the external situation.


    As for Hong Yi, he was holding the martial arts Scripture to figure out the cultivation method of martial arts. After a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    "Cheng Hao, it''s not easy to cultivate martial arts. It''s just about diet that you have to pay attention to. The structure of a person is complex and delicate. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, something will go wrong. I really don''t know how you have practiced martial arts? "


    "Ha ha, don''t ask me. In fact, I''m a rookie of martial arts. I''m born with the strength of Qi and blood. I''m not much better than you in martial arts!"


    According to the cultivation stage of martial arts in this realm, Cheng Hao is only now in the bone training stage. However, his Qi and blood power is so powerful that he seems to be more powerful than ordinary martial masters.


    Hearing this, Hong Yi nodded his head in disappointment. He didn''t suspect that Cheng Hao was lying. After all, he had seen that before. At the beginning, imperial concubine yuan was on her way in front of her, but Cheng Hao could only run forward quickly without any trace of body skill.Bark!


    When they were trying to figure out the cultivation method, suddenly, they heard the barking sound of the dog from the distance.


    "Haw, haw! Haw


    With the barking of the dog, Xiaoshu, Xiaosang and Xiaofei rushed into the library cave, chirping and looking very flustered.


    "No, this is a hunter into the mountain!" Hong Yi also frowned nervously.


    "What to do, what to do? Brother Hao, brother Yi, what to do? This is the voice of mastiff dogs. Mastiff dogs are the things we fear most. They can even tear tigers apart... " Xiaoshu is calm, too late to be out of the body, on the ground with small white fluffy claws to draw the slanting font.


    "Don''t be nervous. They can''t help you with me!"


    Cheng Hao looks the same, strides out, directly out of the stone door of the library hole, he wants to see how capable these so-called mastiff dogs are.


    Hong Yi followed him out of the stone gate, listening to the barking of mastiff dogs outside the valley. He was worried that the other party would find the valley.


    Whoosh!


    When Hong Yi is lifted up, Cheng Hao grabs his arm and jumps abruptly. They jump up to 10 meters high and stand on a huge stone and look out of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Hong Yi, look, those people, do you know?"


    There are dozens of black spots outside the valley, barking, which are more than ten mastiff dogs.


    And behind the mastiff, there are more than ten horses running, on the horse back, there is a shadow.


    "Chenghao, one of them, I know, is named hongxuejiao, who is the first daughter of hongxuanji, the Marquis of Wenwu. It is said that the strength has reached the level of bone training! These people don''t look good to deal with, or shall we go out and lead them away, and try not to let them find the valley? "


    "No, I can handle these people!" Chenghao shook his head, jumped out with Hong Yi and went straight back to the valley book collection cave. "Besides, now there is another master, maybe we don''t need our help!"


    Speaking room, Chenghao pushed open stone door, stood at door, did not immediately enter.


    In the stone room, beside the three little foxes of Xiaosang, a young man in white dress was sitting, with long hair and hanging around the temples.


    The young man closed his eyes, and when Cheng Hao pushed open the stone door, his eyes were soft, just like Wenyu.


    Next to him, he put a two foot long purple wine gourd, behind which a long sword was carried, and the whole man appeared to be a fairy and evil.


    "Are you Chenghao? I heard that Princess yuan mentioned you, and indeed, the life is as great as the day, even with my martial arts saint''s Qi and blood power can not compare with you! " Looking at Cheng Hao pushing the door open, the Wenrun son opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Are you a demon? I don''t know how to call it? " Chenghao smiled and asked about the identity of the other party.


    "My name is Bai ziyue. These little girls should have mentioned it to you?"


    "It turns out to be Mr. Bai. Chenghao is polite!"


    Learning that the other party is one of the eight demon immortals, Chenghao is in a happy mood. Now he is in the beginning stage of fairyland. This is a demon fairy. It is really a good luck.


    "Trouble outside the valley, do you or I do?" Arched, Cheng Hao half squinted his eyes and asked, his heart is naturally hope Bai ziyue to hand himself, he also at a glance at the strength of demon fairy.


    The so-called demon fairy is a kind of name for the demon class to cultivate the ghost immortal realm. For the existence of these said that there has been some immortal power, Chenghao said that it is impossible to be curious.


    "I''ll come. Among the people outside the valley, there are royal sons. You are the prince of the great Qiang Dynasty in name now. It will cause unnecessary trouble to take a hand to the prince."


    Bai ziyue nodded with a smile. He naturally understood Cheng Hao''s thoughts. His eyes fell down and pointed at the sword behind him, like the sword immortal, and pointed gently towards the hole.


    "Whew!"


    The silver cold light suddenly appeared, and the sword was like a silver dragon, which gave out a cold air in the stone chamber, and then turned into silver thunder light, and wiped Chenghao''s shoulder and disappeared in a flash.


    Sob!


    Then, a whimper of mastiff dogs sounded outside the valley, and there were still several questions coming. But in a moment, the bad noise disappeared, and only the sound of horses running, as if the princes had been frightened away.


    However, in the galloping sound of horse hoofs, the silver sword of baiziyue returned instantly. After two circles of blood on the sword tip were thrown down in the stone chamber, he returned to the body silently.


    With the sword returning to the body, the cold light in the stone room suddenly dissipates, like the spring flowers bloom, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Take advantage of the wind to defend the sword. Apart from the devil world, it is worthy of being one of the eight demon immortals. This strength is really admirable!" Chenghao really admired the means of baiziyue''s sword killing enemies several miles away.


    "The little marquis is welcome. With your terrible Qi and blood, I can''t help you with this method!"


    Bai ziyue looked at Chenghao with a light look. After a moment, a little bit of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Your realm, seems not to have been trained to the marrow for blood exchange of the realm of martial arts?"


    "No, don''t say it''s marrow training for blood exchange. I haven''t finished practicing bone yet!"


    Wen said that Bai ziyue was not calm at once, and had not practiced the marrow for blood exchange. The power of Qi and blood was stronger than his martial saint. If he reached the realm of martial arts, could the strength not be able to shake the immortal?


    After he wanted to understand Cheng Hao''s great potential, Bai ziyue dared not continue to put out the shelf of demon immortal and wusheng. He hurriedly stood up and invited Chenghao and Hongyi to take the seat.


    "Two gentlemen, please. This is my decades old monkey wine. Can live Qi and blood, prolong life, do you want to drink a drink? "


    After taking over purple wine gourd, Chenghao left eye in the white light flash and soon disappeared, found that there is no problem, immediately directly drank a big mouth.


    Only when the wine enters the belly, it rises up with a warm atmosphere, even with his constitution, it seems that the whole body of 48000 pores are exuding fragrance.


    "Ancient sages are lonely, only those who drink leave their name! Although I am not good at wine, but also know that white brother this wine, is really rare in the world good wine! "


    After wiping the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, Chenghao could not help but put up his thumb. He handed the gourd to Hong Yi. "You can also take a breath. This wine can clear the magazines in the body, and improve the body constitution. Don''t you want to practice martial arts. This is a magic medicine!""Ha ha, elder brother Cheng, I learned from Princess yuan about the truth before. I didn''t expect even the poem was a statement. Compared with my demon fairy, there is a free and free free and free mind of the immortal!" Bai ziyue carefully savored two poems that chenghaogang just said. The more he really liked, he said that they were in the heart of these good drinkers.


    "Bai brother, it is true that my Qi and blood strength is born. For martial and fairy way, it is really seven tricks that have six tricks, and it is not clear. You are a high-level man in the field of cultivation. You are experienced. Can you give me some advice on Hong Yi''s cultivation? " Seeing that the relationship with Bai ziyue is much more harmonious, Chenghao hits the snake with the stick and makes his own request.


    "You are born with this force of life?" Bai ziyue looked at Cheng Hao deeply, then raised his arm and pinched it.


    "Skin fascia is comparable to copper skin iron bone, have you practiced skin and meat making and other skills?"


    "No, I went straight past the previous steps, now I''m practicing my bones!" Cheng Hao replied truthfully.


    "If you compare the body of ordinary people to all bodies, you are a holy body. The natural strength of life and blood is even bigger than that of wusheng. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it!"


    Bai ziyue pressed down the surprise color in his heart, and then nodded clearly. "Yes, your qi and blood power is really terrible. Even if there is no cultivation skill, it is only nourishment of blood and blood, which can make the skin and flesh fascia reach the level of copper skin and iron bone. There is no need to waste time on it."


    "In fact, even if you don''t have skills in bone training, your bones can reach the level of hard iron over time. However, it is difficult for Qi and blood to reach the bone marrow through bones. Without correct skill guidance, it is difficult to achieve the realm of marrow refining, such as frost and blood exchange, but it is difficult."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Please give me your advice!" Seeing Bai ziyue pointed out his shortcomings, Chenghao was happy in his heart and hurriedly hugged for advice.


    "The most powerful skill of bone training is tiger magic boxing in the great Zen temple. Now that you have it, I don''t need to say more. As for internal organs cultivation, I have a snake breathing technique that can teach you. It is a kind of breathing and dirty practice method which is a Taoist skill with the characteristics of convergence Qi machine."


    "As for the blood exchange through Marrow cultivation, I have a relatively good method, named tiger and leopard thunder sound method. It is a body method. It moves and moves around by leaping and jumping, making the body produce vibration force, and makes the blood in the body generate the thunder sound of tiger and leopard through vibration."


    "It is difficult to know that it is difficult to enter the marrow through the skeleton, but the sound can be. With the penetration of tiger and leopard thunder, it can penetrate into the marrow, and then improve it again and again, and finally reach the martial Saint state of marrow such as mercury and blood blood such as pillars!"


    "As for the realm of immortals above the martial arts, I have not reached it. This time I came to Yujing to seek answers."


    "What answer do you want?" Even the side of Hong Yi are some curious, do not know such as Bai ziyue such as demon fairy, what need to seek?


    "It is said that there are three volumes in the great Zen temple, one is the Sutra of the past Mitha, the book of the present world is like the Scripture of the past, the book of the future without life, which is the supreme Dharma of transcendence. The past Sutra is the supreme secret to cultivate the spirit of the gods. The book of the present world Rulai is the supreme boxing for the achievement of human beings and immortals. However, the future without life Scripture is unknown. The great Zen temple is destroyed, Three volumes, which are unknown to their destination, may be collected in the Royal Library. I came to Yujing this time to find these three books. "


    "The past Mitha Sutra, the book of the present world as coming, the book of future without life" listen to the three Sutras of Gao. Chenghao has a little hot in his heart. The future scriptures are just. But the past scriptures and the current scriptures really want to get them. With these two sutras, his road on the martial and immortal roads can be much smoother.


    After the first snow, the snow reflected the bright sunshine in the valley of the forest, and there was hardly a dark corner.


    Chenghao climbed on the snow, and his head was raised as a snake. Bai ziyue stood by, and from time to time pointed to Chenghao''s breathing frequency, and taught him how to breathe, breathe, swallow and harden internal organs.


    Not far away from Chenghao, Hong Yi legs stood in the snow, under the guidance of Bai ziyue, a move in duplicate to fight the fist and feet, shaking his limbs. Where there is a mess, Bai ziyue immediately made corrections, meticulous.


    Compared with Chenghao, who has great strength and vitality, Hong Yi, a beginner, has to be forced to work hard. He stands in the snow shivering with cold, but he dare not complain. He learned to give him the powerful boxing of the ox devil.


    "This bull devil powerful boxing is the best boxing method for the great Zen temple to exercise skin and flesh fascia. As for the bone training tiger demon bone boxing I don''t have here. If you practice that realm, you can find Chenghao to learn."


    Bai ziyue, while drinking, taught them to practice, and looked up from time to time to look at the sky in the distance, and his eyes were deep like smoke.


    A few days later, when Chenghao and Hongyi respectively mastered their own skills, baiziyue left with the fox people in the valley. As for the books in the stone room, they were found by baiziyue, and carried them in horse camel, and drove towards the border between the great Qiang Empire and the yuan Tu kingdom.


    Before leaving, baiziyue left the two Sutras of martial arts and Daojing in the stone chamber to Chenghao. Although there are many defects in the cultivation of these two scriptures, there is no missing in the theoretical part, but it has a great value.


    Chenghao has some regrets. In recent days, Bai ziyue not only taught him his cultivation in martial arts and Taoism, but also taught him a lot of experience in fairyland, but also explained many matters of attention for the cultivation of fairyland. In strict terms, Bai ziyue is the Qi Meng en teacher on Chenghao''s cultivation Road. Now that the old man leaves, he has a little bit of indifference in his heart.


    "Both Princess yuan and Bai ziyue are demon immortals, but they give me a kind of open and open mind and open mind. Do you know if Chenghao has this feeling?" Looking at the shadow of Bai ziyue and others disappearing, Hong Yi sighed.


    "Indeed, demon classes are much more difficult to become Tao than people, so they can cultivate this realm, either great good or great evil, in short, their heart is extremely firm, and it is easier to get along with than the complexity and variability of human beings."


    Chenghao nodded, looking at Hong Yi''s eyes with a touch of imperceptible color.


    Hong Yi is a lucky man. Before he met him, everything was very flat. But after meeting him, he met the princess yuan, then came to the fox library. He also had a deep understanding of martial arts and fairyland under the instruction of baiziyue, a demon fairy. These characters are just human-shaped treasure seeking machine.


    "Hongyi, can you tell me, what is the relationship between Hongxuan Ji of Wuhou and Wenwu?" Although Chenghao has been in the world for a long time, he still has some impression on Hongxuan, the great master of the great emperor who has the name of the whole thousand emperors.


    "He is my father!" Hong Yi also did not cover up, eyes clear answer."As you look, you are not welcome to see you in the Marquis''s mansion?" Glancing at Hong Yi''s simple blue scholar''s robe, Cheng Hao asked faintly.


    "Yes, I''m a commoner. The eldest lady in the mansion doesn''t like me in every way. Therefore, all the servants in my family don''t take me seriously. Otherwise, I would not have gone to the west mountain temple in winter."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao shook his head. "Although you are quick and intelligent, you still don''t know much about the world. This thing should not be so simple."


    Seeing Hong Yi''s puzzled face, Cheng Hao continued with a smile: "there are many princes and nobles in yujingcheng, and there are hundreds of common people''s children. However, their treatment is worse than that of their lineage, but they have never heard that even slaves dare to bully them."


    "If what I expected is not bad, what you said is not only that you don''t like your eyes, but also that you always have a chance to kill you. If you have been cowardly and incompetent, you can eat and wait for death. But if you show extraordinary talent, she is likely to kill you secretly. After you go back, you should be more careful! If it''s really not possible, you can come to our Lord''s residence. With my strength, even your father can''t get any benefits by himself! "


    "Brother Xie Cheng reminds me that after you say this, I''m afraid it''s really unusual. I''ll move out of Hou''s house after I''m elected in the examination of Enke in the spring of next year. I''m not willing to stay any longer in that big courtyard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After the first snow, the jade Beijing Cheng, the silver dress is enchanting. The whole city is not silent because of the heavy snow. On the contrary, due to the approaching of the new year, all countries send envoys to Yujing Cheng to meet, and the city is bustling and lively.


    The city was very lively, and the residence of the king of the country was also lively. The servants began to clean under the arrangement of the housekeeper, and cleaned every corner clean to be spotless, and the lights were set up to prepare for the new year.


    However, the bustle of Yujing city is not related to Chenghao, even though it is the whole residence.


    Since returning to his residence, Chenghao has given the housekeeper all the things he needs to prepare for the new year in the mansion. He has made a lot of time for cultivation himself.


    During the day, he practiced tiger magic and practiced bone and snake, and collected breath. At night, he closed the door and window to light sandalwood, sat on his knees and began to think about the spirit of pagoda coming out of the body. After several days, Chenghao felt that there was great progress in body and spirit.


    Especially the spirit, condensed and strong, even if there is occasional night wind from the door seam, Chenghao just feels a little cold, no longer like before like drowning ordinary people almost lost their spirits.


    This afternoon, Chenghao climbed on the ground as usual, swinging his head from time to time, breathing quickly and slowly, practicing the technique of collecting breath by the snake.


    I want to know! The knock on the door rang.


    "Come in!" Chenghao stood up and slapped the dust on him, and said loudly.


    "Lord, the scholar we met in Qiuyue temple a few days ago came. He said he was your friend and hoped to see you." Housekeeper Fu came into the door and bowed back to the door.


    "Is it Hong Yi? Please go to the reception hall for a while, and I will pass in later! "


    Simply ordered a, Cheng Hao changed a more formal purple robe, after all, Hong Yi came to him for the first time, wearing a bit of formal, is to his value.


    When he came to the reception hall, Hong Yi had already sat on the guest seat, and the maid had provided tea. The housekeeper, Fu, stood by, and was easy to be treated with Hong Yi.


    "Hong Yi, you are here." When he walked into the hall, Chenghao waved to show that everyone else would retreat. Then he looked at Hong Yi with a serious look. "Is that lady already doing it to you?"


    "It''s not yet. Thank you for your concern!" Hearing that Chenghao came up without being polite to him, he was concerned about his safety and danger. Hong Yi was warm in his heart. He was more determined about his decision to come here.


    "Chenghao, I''m here this time to show you something!" Hong Yi stood up and looked around with some caution, as if to make sure that no one else existed around him.


    "Don''t be nervous. There are no other people here except you and me. Without my orders, others dare not come here!"


    "That''s all right!" Hong Yi nodded and asked, "do you remember the martial scriptures and Daojing that Bai ziyue left us when he left?"


    Chenghao smiled and looked at Hong Yi with interest. "Naturally, I have got the skill of brother Bai. I can reach the martial Saint state after cultivation. The martial Scripture only records the realm of martial arts. The fairyland world has not recorded it. Therefore, I took the Dao and you took the martial Scripture. How, what new discoveries can you find in the martial Scripture? "


    there are indeed new findings!" Hong Yi was serious, slowly pulled out a thin silk roll from his arms. It was covered with all the golden characters. Among them was a golden Buddha statue, sitting in the empty space, and countless sun, moon and stars revolved around it.


    This is a Buddhist Scripture!


    After a glance at the silk scroll in Hongyi''s hand, Chenghao suddenly stood up and walked over to take over the golden Scripture. He saw three big words: the Sutra of Mitha!


    "This is what elder brother Bai said before. The supreme Scripture of the great Zen temple practising the spirit of God, the past Mitha Scripture?" Looking at the Scriptures in his hand, Cheng Hao''s voice was a little trembling, which was exciting.


    "Indeed, I accidentally dropped the martial Scripture into the fire pot. When I was caught, the whole book had been burned, but I left such a scripture, fearing the fire!" Hong Yi explained simply how the Sutra of the Mitha was obtained.


    "Ha ha, Hong Yi, you are so lucky to be Changlong. Even the precious things that such as baiziyue and other demon fairies can meet and cannot be asked for are unexpectedly obtained by you. This blessing is awesome!"


    Holding the Sutra of Mitha, Chenghao breathed deeply, and then he managed to calm his mind and look at Hong Yi with a serious look.


    "Hong Yi, you can never tell me this text. If you don''t say it, no one will know it!"


    Hong Yi shook his head, and his look was much more indifferent than Chenghao, "I read the sages for ten years, I still understand the truth that I can see the color is not moving, and I see the treasure heart is not disordered. Besides, brother Cheng had more virtue for me, and taught me tiger demon bone boxing. Is this kind Friendship defiled by a Scripture? "


    After a deep look at Hong Yi, Chenghao felt admiration for him from his heart. Although he is still weak now, he has to say that this is a very strong person in his heart. Facing such a secret script, he can do his mind without disorder. Even Chenghao himself can not guarantee to achieve such a degree."Cheng Hao, I''ll leave this Scripture with you. I''ve already memorized the contents above. I don''t need this silk scroll. Moreover, my strength is too weak. If the information about the Sutra of Amitabha is leaked out, I''m afraid it will cause death."


    "Well, this Scripture is too valuable. It''s really dangerous to put it with you. Please leave it with me. If you want to read it in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    In the past, Cheng Hao only regarded Hong Yi as a treasure seeker and an opportunity guide. But from this moment on, he really and truly regarded Hong Yi as a friend he could make. He really appreciated his clear-cut gratitude and resentment and not eating on his own.


    When Hong Yi left, Cheng Hao didn''t say much nonsense. He just patted him on the shoulder and made a heavy promise to him.


    "If you have something hard to solve, please come to me! The day falls down, and I will bear it


    ...


    when he returned to his room, Cheng Hao did not watch the Sutra for the first time. Instead, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. After he had completely calmed down, he slowly opened the silk scroll in his hand and began to read word by word.


    "What I heard is that the spirit lives in the heaven. The heaven is the place where all the gods belong and the spiritual platform of all Buddhas. Imagine that the spirit of the stars penetrates through the top of the sky, which is inch deep and combines with the spirit. The spirit can be cool, hot and sour. You can also see the jade maids in the sky, the evil spirits of the Shura, the Bodhisattvas of the goddess of heaven and earth, and the gods of heaven and earth. There is a Buddha named amitabha in the void. This Buddha is the true image of all living beings in heaven and earth, guarding the original idea, but not for everything Move, can avoid disaster... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    All afternoon, Chenghao did not go out again, sat on his knees on the bed, and he understood the cultivation method of the Sutra word by word, especially the Buddha statue at the central position of the Scripture, which was more than ten times examined by him.


    This is a golden Buddha, sitting in the void, as if countless sun, moon and stars around, and holding the glory on the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha, with its eyes closed, knee crossed and printed with both hands, was quiet, but unlike the majesty of the Buddha statue in other temples, it revealed a kind and familiar breath.


    Even Chenghao has a feeling that this Buddha is the predecessor of his own Millennium origin.


    "Is this the Buddha of the past? Just looking at the Buddha statue, it seems that I have realized my previous life, which is worthy of the supreme Dharma of the great Zen temple for thousands of years to cultivate the spirit. "


    After a careful understanding, Chenghao has some experience in this sutra. In his view, the text in this Scripture is only the method of cultivation and precautions. But the core essence is the image of the past Buddha. If the image of the Golden Buddha cannot appear in the brain sea, he will be able to fall into the devil spirit.


    At midnight, nobody was around. When all sounds were quiet, Chenghao stood in the middle of the courtyard of the inner courtyard of Hou mansion, looked up at the sparse star fight in the sky, looked deeply at it, then closed his eyes and recited the practice method in the Scriptures.


    He has been speculating about this Scripture for a long time, and there is no improper thing. As for the effect of cultivation, he needs to practice it in person to determine.


    Sitting on the ground, Cheng Hao learns the Buddha in the middle of the Sutra of the Mitha, holding his hands in front of his abdomen, and holding his thumb opposite, and holding the Mitha seal together.


    After he thinks of the sky in his mind, Chenghao sits quietly, and sees the stars shining down in the sky, and then he enters the head inch by inch.


    With the repeated meditation, like self hypnosis, Chenghao''s spirit finally reacted, feeling that countless stars penetrated into the spirit, as if bathing in the breeze, breathing the air in the soul of the whole body pores, and the whole person was flying in the air, and was very comfortable.


    This feeling of comfort is intoxicating and makes people feel that they will never wake up. But the more so, Chenghao is afraid to be careless. This situation is recorded in the Sutra, which is a sign of the decline of the spirit. When this symptom appears, we must think about the Buddha statue in the middle of the Scripture in time.


    When Cheng Hao was thinking of the past Buddha, he felt a warm and peaceful Golden Buddha in the sky. As soon as the Buddha appeared, Chenghao felt his mind suddenly awake. The feeling that he was drunk and could not extricate himself disappeared in a moment.


    When he woke up, Chenghao was relieved. The sutra was indeed a cult. He practiced according to the ideas in the Scripture. The spirit almost fell into the illusion. If there was no golden past Buddha, he would hardly get rid of it.


    As he had previously guessed, the practice of the Sutra is not how profound the Dharma is. The most effective effect is the portrait in the Sutra. After understanding the charm, it can suppress all terror, eliminate joy, and even repair the damaged spirits quickly.


    "Although the process is a bit dangerous, the effect is amazing!"


    After experiencing the degree of his own spiritual concentration, Chenghao found that he only thought about such a moment of Kung Fu. His spirit has been practiced more than twice as much as before. If he has been practicing unremittingly, Chenghao is even confident to cultivate the level of ghost immortals in a year.


    With the first practice experience, Chenghao is more confident in the next cultivation. This method of rapidly expanding the spirit is much better than the spirit getting out of the body to adapt to the bad environment.


    After sitting still for a moment, Cheng Hao again prints and contemplates the star light in the sky, causing the reaction of the spirit.


    For a moment, the feeling of being comfortable all over again appears. Chenghao, who has experience, no longer degenerates. After holding on to the temptation, the illusion in his mind changes again. There are night forks, shuro and evil spirits appearing successively, surrounded by him, and the desire to open his teeth and dance claws will devour his flesh and blood.


    Chenghao snorted in his heart, and was not moved by it. He was not afraid of the scene of evil spirits in his mind. After all, he was a gang leader. He was much more brave than ordinary people.


    This is like the picture of hell for a while. After Chenghao keeps his heart, the picture changes again. She falls in a gentle village. Beautiful women are like clouds, and the beauty is hidden, lingering and gentle, and dancing softly.


    "The gorgeous bitch, not the type we like!"


    The heart sneered, Chenghao did not move, although he also likes beautiful women, but this kind of beauty, to him, there is no temptation.


    Suddenly, with the disdain in his heart rising, the picture suddenly changed. The beautiful women who were originally dazzled by him disappeared suddenly. Instead, two elegant girls in school uniforms looked like some green.


    A character is elegant, slightly low head, some dare not to look at Cheng Hao, that kind of green and astringent feelings, tickling people''s heart itch.


    The other face is slightly red, but he should be bold and proud to carry his head, and stare at Cheng Hao without blinking. He seems to have just finished his confession and is waiting for Cheng Hao''s decision."Yelling, dream glass, blue dream, this is a bit fierce, this text can even hook out the memory in the mind, if you do not know that is just a fantasy, this temptation is really not good to refuse!"


    In the heart of praise, Chenghao heart God but not moved, although sister is good, but can compare with fairyland? Let alone two illusions.


    Next, the picture changes again. Cheng Hao lies in the sea of corpses and blood. The whole body is festering, and the white bones of Mori are exposed, and the death is very tragic.


    "This picture is still real, even can feel maggots crawling on the body, and people who have not seen the scene, it is possible to accept it!"


    Looking at the tragic self in the picture, Chenghao also commented with interest. For his kind of master who led his younger brother to chop down people, the master who killed ghosts in the military camp, he could not talk about the body, even if the body seemed to be his own.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the picture in his mind disappeared instantly. Chenghao felt that the endless stars in the sky seemed to have been integrated with his own spirits, and became the sun god. In the sky, the dark place sent irresistible efforts, pulling his spirits out of the body and floating towards the sky.


    This feeling of flying up is very real. Even if Cheng Hao knows that there will be a flying illusion in the process of cultivation from the Mitha Sutra, a bold idea is still rising in his heart.


    "Try, try, if it is true? If successful, you can directly prove that Yang God flies up the fairyland! "


    This idea is like the flood spreading, which quickly impacts Cheng Hao''s reason, urges him to fly up quickly and prove the Tao to be immortal as soon as possible.


    At this critical moment, suddenly, there appeared in the starry sky the Buddha, which seems to be his own past life, just appeared, and the spirit of flying up from the body to heaven calmed down, and the thought of flying up in his mind disappeared.


    "Indeed, for the cultivation of people, flying into immortals is the most difficult to refuse the temptation!"


    Chenghao opens his eyes and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. He has a palpitation color!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    With the previous experience, the next practice will be much smoother.


    Chenghao practiced the Sutra of Mitha, and then thought about the stars entering the body, and then he fought against the temptation of flying up in his mind.


    The spirit wants to rise, while Chenghao is constantly pressing down the desire in his heart, suppressing the spirit from the body to rise. So many times of confrontation, finally, Cheng Hao is tired and sleepy.


    This is the feeling of the transition fatigue of the spirit. To this extent, Cheng Hao stands up and stops practicing, and he is forced to sleep. He returns to the room and sleeps in a deep sleep.


    The next day, when the bright sunshine came in through the window sill, Chenghao was so fresh that he could sing. The spirit could clearly feel the growing of a lot of strong feelings, which made him more energetic for cultivation.


    In the next few days, Chenghao practiced martial arts and Taoism in the daytime and practiced the Sutra at night. He lived a lot of flavor. This strength was improving every moment, which made him fascinated.


    One night half a month later, Chenghao lit sandalwood in the room, and then came up with the method of "Qiaosheng" in the view of pagoda. He wanted to try out his own spirits. What realm he had reached now.


    The spirit just came out of the body, and felt warm and warm in the room at night, and there was no cold feeling when it first came out of the body.


    The light floating outward movement, Chenghao''s spirit flew out of the door without any obstruction, floating in the courtyard full of stars, feeling the cold wind blowing around, no longer the feeling of drowning.


    "The spirit is really strong, now it can wander freely at night. With my present state of spirit, I have reached the level of night tour at least!"


    The realm of night tour of gods and spirits, similar to the ghosts of ordinary people, can come out at night and have some means of confusing ordinary people. For some people with insufficient blood and weak spirit, they have a great threat.


    "According to the ancient books of this world, some monks who are powerful monks can fly a thousand miles in a night, and take all the things within a thousand miles into their eyes. I don''t know how far I can fly now?"


    Mind movement, Chenghao floating in a person high half of the air, dare not rise at will, the world has too many uncertain risk factors, or low-key point.


    He wandered in the residence of the prince of Dingguo. His flying speed of the spirit is almost the same as that of ordinary people, which is not so fast. But the victory in the spirit is a phantom. Ordinary people can not see it at all, but they are more hidden.


    The area of the imperial palace of Dingguo is not small. Even if the couple of chengdingguo have already died, the emperor Daqian built the marquis in accordance with the Marquis'' regulations in order to show his great grace. The garret and garden lakes in the mansion are all in full scope, all within ten miles, all belong to the Hou government.


    Chenghao turned around the Hou mansion, and found nothing special. Most people were sleeping except the guards who were on duty at night and the housekeeper who punched in his courtyard.


    Chenghao didn''t care much about the strength of the Butler before. Now he has carefully observed it. He has also come to some interest. The Butler who practises boxing in the night has started the training of bone training stage.


    However, the skill of practicing bone boxing practiced by Butler Alfu is not very good. Only 72 hands are trained. It is much worse than the 2606 hands of tiger demon who he practiced.


    It is difficult to achieve the level of bone training such as steel without a period of fifty-six years, and then the tiger bone paste is used for training the butler. Without good skills, we can only rely on time and plaster to grind a little.


    Although the skill of Butler cultivation is very common, Chenghao does not teach the tiger demon bone boxing to him. The heart is separated from his belly. Chenghao has come to the world for less than a month. He will not pass the skill out casually if he is unable to determine whether the other party is loyal or not.


    Once again, he turned around the Hou mansion. After feeling a little tired, Chenghao spirit drifted back to the body. He looked at the Sutra again and began to practice day after day.


    ...


    àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ!


    Firecrackers began to sound in the morning, and they didn''t stop until the night.


    Today is the 60th day Chenghao came to the world and the 60th new year of the founding of the great Qiang Dynasty. Therefore, it is very grand. The streets are decorated with lights, dragon lanterns, singing and dancing, selling food. On this day, tens of thousands of people have gone to the streets. Whether they know or do not know, they will meet and greet each other and say hello and say, "yes." A happy new year, I think the next year will add a good color.


    On the five Phoenix floors of the Imperial Palace, the emperor, with many concubines and many princes, observed the lights and fireworks, which seemed to mark the peak of the real prosperity of the great Qiang Dynasty.


    This is the most grand festival for the people of the great Qiang Dynasty. Chenghao can not be happy without him. The continuous sound of firecrackers and fireworks makes his spirit unable to get out of the body. Let alone the spirit out of the body, even the cultivation of the Sutra of calm mind and spirit cannot be achieved.


    What makes Chenghao depressed is that from the first to the 15th, Yujing city will have fireworks and dragon lights at night. He doesn''t want to cultivate the spirit in this period."It seems that the spirit is about to practice to drive things away, but it can''t practice because of the new year... Forget it, it''s better to practice martial arts first!"


    Originally, Cheng Hao was entitled to be invited by the emperor to visit Wufeng tower to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the prosperous times. However, in the great Qian Dynasty, Cheng Hao established his country with martial arts and ruled the world with culture. Before that, Cheng Hao''s reputation in Yujing Chengzhong was that he could not become a military official and had a very low sense of existence. No one informed him to attend either the court meeting or such sightseeing events.


    For this, Cheng Hao has no complaints, and even wishes to be so free. Anyway, he will only stay here for three years at most. After three years, I don''t care about the flood!


    Cheng Hao spent most of his time practicing martial arts in the first month of the first month of the lunar month. After the tiger demon practiced bone fist and reached the level of bone strength, he continued to focus on the cultivation of spirit and spirit.


    Now his spirit has reached the level of driving things, which is called Yin God, and has the ability to drive external objects to attack. Compared with the previous several realms, he has greatly improved.


    However, with the improvement of the realm, every time Cheng Hao contemplates the Sutra of Amitabha, the difficulty of illusions is much stronger than before.


    Especially those evil spirits, such as Yasha Shura, who only danced around him before, turned into Yin gods and attacked his spirits constantly. Cheng Hao even suspected that if he could reach the realm of ghosts and immortals, the ghosts and ghosts like Shura and Yasha depicted in the Sutra of Amitabha would even condense into entities and eat his flesh and drink his blood! If you can''t see the Golden Buddha, you will die!


    "If there is no statue of Buddha in the Scripture, this sutra is the way to harm people. If you want to harm people in the future, you can spread the Scripture and hide the Golden Buddha pattern in it. Then whoever practices will die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year''s joy in Yujing city was dissipated in February.


    As a well-known otaku in Yujing City, Cheng Hao still has no intention of going out. He stays in his room and looks at the back of the Sutra.


    On the front side of the Sutra is the supreme method of cultivating the spirit, while on the back are many small pictures of palm size, all of which are vivid figures and environments. It is symmetrical with the front text, which is a pictorial supplement to the text.


    The picture on the back of this picture is the attack method of spirits and spirits recorded in the Sutra of Amitabha. There are mainly five major methods, which are the attack methods of visualizing the five evil spirits attacking spirits.


    "The five great demon kings who attack human spirits are: one is the Yasha king, the second is the Luocha king, the third is the Shura king, the fourth is the King Kong King, and the fifth is the Ming king! Shallow cultivation is not enough to suppress the heart demons. We must not think about these five kinds, otherwise people will be eaten back. "


    After a glance at the introduction of the five demons on the back of the Sutra, Cheng Hao hesitated slightly, "with my present driving state, the Yaksha king in the first picture should be able to visualize it?"


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Cheng Hao carefully pondered over the night fork King''s method of visualizing, then closed his eyes and thought.


    "Yasha king, come out!"


    For a moment, a black faced tusk, three feet tall, with a steel fork in his hand, was visualized in his mind.


    As soon as the night fork appeared, he was very restless holding a steel fork to attack Cheng Hao''s spirit. However, Cheng Hao''s spirit is so concise that he can be called a Yin God. He directly shot out the black faced Yaksha and suppressed it.


    Seeing that this method was effective, Cheng Hao repeatedly imagined the night fork king, suppressing, subduing and commanding. He did not know how many times he had been. As soon as the night fork king was visualized, he immediately flew out like a spirit out of his body. Under the control of Cheng Hao''s mind, he attacked wherever he wanted to attack.


    "Hoo, in addition to confusing and driving things, my spirit finally has the first soul attack skill!"


    It is very difficult to defend the spirit skill of attacking people''s soul. The people with strong Qi and blood are better. Those who are short of Qi and blood are attacked by Yasha king. I''m afraid they will lose their souls in an instant.


    Moreover, this kind of imaginary demon king is not fixed in strength, but increases with the power of the caster''s spirit. If Cheng Hao can reach the realm of Yang God in the future, any one can imagine a real demon king with flesh and blood.


    As for the king of luochawang in the second picture, Cheng Hao didn''t continue to contemplate. Just now he just carefully observed it, and the spirit felt tingling. It is obvious that the state of his spirit driving things is not enough to subdue the king of luochawang''s thoughts. If he thinks rashly, he may be bitten.


    As the days went by, Cheng Hao''s strength was also improving in an orderly way. Before that, he tried to make himself a natural master without any skills. Now, with a systematic cultivation method, he would not waste his time. After all, in this world, he could only stay for three years. If there were no accidents, he would not waste any time.


    During this period, Hong Yi also visited Cheng Hao once, and exchanged some experience of cultivation with Cheng Hao. By the way, he again observed the Buddha statues on the Sutra and the five demons behind the Scriptures. Because the Enke exam was coming, Hong Yi did not have much time to stay, and left in a hurry without even having a meal.


    Originally, Cheng Hao thought that his life would always be like this. He stayed in the Marquis''s mansion for three years and then returned to his own world. However, it was not quiet in the recent Yujing city. From time to time, he could hear that the princes and ministers were attacked. This made Cheng Hao think that he wanted to leave Yujing city and find a stable place to practice.


    ...


    on this day, Cheng Hao was sitting in his study holding the imperial edict and reading the contents word by word. Ah Fu, the housekeeper, stood aside and did not dare to move.


    The content of the edict is very simple. The general idea is that there are bandits on the South Sea. Therefore, Cheng Hao is conferred the title of deputy commander of the Jing navy to assist commander Yan Zhen in suppressing bandits. The content is simple, but the meaning expressed in this is not simple.


    "Ah Fu, are you clear? Why did the court suddenly confer me deputy commander He put the edict on the table, and Cheng Hao asked blandly.


    "Back to the little Marquis, we have already found out about it. Your Highness Prince Yu recommended you."


    "Prince Yu? I don''t seem to have any friendship with him, do I? " Cheng Hao can''t help frowning. He thought it was recommended by the imperial concubine yuan, but he didn''t expect it was a prince.


    After thinking for a moment, Cheng Hao seemed to think of something, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "By the way, how is the relationship between my friend, Hong Yi, the common son of marquis Wenwu, and Prince Yu?"


    "The relationship should be very deep. According to the servant''s investigation, Hong Yi moved out of the house of marquis Wenwu and lived in the green willow garden given by Prince Yu."


    "OK, I see. You should go to the gate and wait. It''s time for Hong Yi to come too!"


    As Cheng Hao expected, Hong Yi was brought into the study by the housekeeper.


    As soon as he walked into the study, Hong Yi apologized, "Cheng Hao, I''ve done this first and then I''d like to discuss it with you first. Unexpectedly, Prince Yu''s action is too fast. He recommended you directly in the court!""No harm!" Cheng Hao waved his hand. "Even if Prince Yu doesn''t recommend me, I''ll find a reason to leave the jade capital after a period of time. Although this place is good, there are too many strong people, and the spirits dare not fly too far out of the body. It''s very inconvenient to practice."


    "Especially in recent years, my spirit has sensed several strong people with the realm of ghosts and immortals. It seems that some experts from other sects of fairyland have come to the capital. In such an uncertain situation, it''s better to leave the capital!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t lie. During this period of spiritual cultivation, his spirit had reached the peak of driving things. Several times when he was out of the body, he felt that several spirits were far above him. Moreover, these forces seemed to have come to yujingcheng for trouble.


    Cheng Hao''s main purpose in this world is to practice, and he doesn''t want to be involved in the game of various forces. Now he has a chance to leave Yujing city. For him, it''s just a doze to give him a pillow.


    "If you don''t get angry, I thought you would be angry." Seeing that Cheng Hao is not angry about his unauthorized action, Hong Yi is also relieved.


    "Brother Cheng doesn''t know that Yan Zhen, the commander in chief of the Jing Navy, was Prince Yu''s former comrade in arms. This time, Prince Yu recommended me to be the centurion commander there. I could be a military worker or a peaceful practice. It''s a good place to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Hong Yi, you don''t have to explain. I''m naturally clear about the interest. You go back and clean up. We''ll start tomorrow. This place is not a good place now. It''s better to leave early!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Dada!


    The sun is like fire, the soil on the broad official road is all basked into a white color, a foot down a gray nest, the dust raised by horse hoofs is like wolf smoke.


    Ten people, ten horses, fast galloping, all the way, no stop!


    The first two, Chenghao and Hongyi, rode a white horse with white snow hair, while Hongyi was riding a red hot cloud like fast horse. They led the way ahead and gradually left the scope of Yujing city.


    This time, he left Yujing city to go to the South China Sea. Chenghao didn''t take people, even weapons, armor and other items. Those things, unless they were weapons of God soldiers, were not as good as his bare handed.


    "Hong Yi, I can''t imagine that in just a few months, you have built a team of not weak, and it is much more flexible than the nerds with only sages and books in mind." Hands holding the reins, a glimpse of the followers behind, Cheng Hao exclaimed.


    "Brother Cheng is so flattered that only one of those people is my man, and others are prince Yu. Although I have been a famous man, I have not enough fame and can not attract too many masters!" Hong Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Chenghao looked at three people beside Hongyi, an old man, a middle-aged man and a teenage girl. All of them were family practitioners, especially the middle-aged man, who was born with natural strength. It is very good to practice martial arts in one body. It is not so far away from copper, iron and iron. If there is good martial arts teaching, it will not be necessary to teach martial arts in the future We can''t be a strong man of martial arts and Taoism.


    "The three are all good in strength, especially the strong man and the little girl. They have great potential. If you have to devote your efforts to teaching, you can definitely become your right arm in the future!"


    Hong Yi smiled, and did not answer. In fact, he admired Chenghao''s strength of the world, which was stronger than his own strength.


    "Cheng Hao, there is huangnigang in front of it, but the mountain is high and dense, and the inside is deep, and it may be dangerous or maybe."


    After half an hour of galloping, they came to a dark forest, looking at the narrow path that extended from the outside of the forest, Hong Yi warned seriously.


    "No problem, now this time the master is in Yujing City, even if the yellow mud post hidden green forest ring horse, also need not care."


    Chenghao looked up at the dark woods, and did not open the perspective of the Shentong to observe the situation. Now, unless necessary, he does not want to waste his energy to open the magic.


    Qi Yun is too mysterious. He had opened his left eye to observe his Qi Yun after he got the supreme skill of the Sutra. Unfortunately, his qi movement did not increase. That is to say, it is impossible to rely on the acquisition of treasures to increase Qi Yun.


    Before he can''t determine how to get the air, he can save and save. It is really not necessary to save and grasp the time of using the left eye Shentong, and there can be no waste.


    After a simple rest of ten people, a group of ten people rode into the woods, and walked for more than ten miles, but they did not encounter danger, which made Hong Yi feel relieved.


    "It seems that I am so kind, and there are only a few decades away from Yujing city. Now it is the time for the people and the people to be safe. Bandits and other existence should not come here."


    "No, you are worried. There are people waiting for us in front of us!"


    Among the ten people in a row, Chenghao is the most powerful. Under the breath, any sound a hundred meters away can be heard clearly by Chenghao. Now in his ear, there is a sound of bowstring being pulled apart.


    Sex!


    The dense crossbow like locust shot from the dark forest ahead, with the sound of wind tearing the air, and in an instant came to Chenghao and others.


    "Be careful, you are crossbow! Fly locusts and crossbows, don''t fight hard! " Beside Hong Yi, a young man shouted loudly that even with his innate martial arts, he dared not resist such big weapons as crossbow.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Chenghao smiled and quickly spread his hands into two pieces of residual shadow. He waved rapidly in the air, like two large windmills with high speed rotation, and blocked the crossbow shot in front of him completely.


    Although the flying locust crossbow is strong, it is only a light crossbow used by single person. It is not a bed crossbow with the penetration force comparable to that of sniper gun. Like this speed, it is not as fast as that of pistol bullet. Chenghao easily grabs them all in his hands.


    "Go!"


    Ten black crossbows were held in his hands by his hands, then they suddenly threw them. The crossbow in his hand flew out at a faster speed than before. In the fierce friction with the air, there was a sharp sound explosion, and it was not in the woods a hundred meters away.


    In a moment, a series of screams came from a distance. Chenghao did not stop at all. He used the thunder sound skill of tiger and leopard. It was like a leopard that kept moving. It was a hundred meters away, which was achieved in his several jumps.Puff, puff, puff!


    When Hong Yi and others came back, there was no one standing on the ground except Cheng Hao. Only one leader in black, who seemed to be the leader, was hung on the tree trunk by Cheng Hao.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    He kicks away the bodies of several people in black in front of him. Cheng Hao looks at each other indifferently. From the beginning to the end, he is too lazy to uncover the black face towel on the black head''s face.


    "Take people''s money and get rid of disasters. My name is black harrier. We are from the black harrier mountain stronghold. We have received the order, money and weapons from the two chief lads of the land and water departments in the thirteen provinces of Zhongzhou. We have come to ambush you and kill you. Now it is in your hands. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please. "


    The Black Kite took a look at Cheng Hao, the God of killing. Without hesitation, he immediately gave out a series of news.


    Cheng Hao was a little surprised by the other party''s frankness. Originally, he thought that he had to use some means. This talent spoke.


    "Aren''t the people on the road the most righteous? Why are you so spineless? " Cheng Hao has some disdain in his heart. The little gangster leader who was repaired by him seems to have more backbone than him.


    "It''s not that I don''t have backbone, but they are unkind first. Why should I give handouts?" The black harrier leader''s eyes revealed a look of hatred. "The person sent by the general ladybag said that the target of this interception was the highest strength and only had the inborn martial arts level. Therefore, we were willing to accept the deal. But who ever thought that there were still some great masters like you in the intercepting team. Do you think it''s necessary for me to keep secret for them? "


    "So it is." Cheng Hao nodded, "he takes you as cannon fodder. There is no need to talk about morality and morality. If there is any news, let''s talk about it together!"


    "It''s said that this time it''s the Dalao sect, the holy land of martial arts. It''s said that this time it''s the Dalao sect that secretly issued the order of Dalao to intercept and kill Hong Yi and his party! Of course, we must obey the land and water routes in the 13 provinces of Zhongzhou. " Looking at Cheng Hao, heiyaozi exhaled.


    Nodding, Cheng Hao turned and jumped up, fell on his white horse, and laughed at Hong Yi, "give him a good time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "You should know what kind of Da luopai is?"


    After solving the trouble on the road, Cheng Hao and his party set off again and ran in the dark forest path. Cheng Hao asked casually.


    "Well, that''s the big school in the south. The Zhao family in the south is a member of the Dalao school. Even his father, Hong Xuanji, learned martial arts in the Dalao school in his early years, and had a deep connection with this sect."


    "It seems that Mrs. Zhao finally can''t help but start to you, which may also have your father''s acquiescence." Cheng Hao analyzed.


    "Well, I''ll settle with Mrs. Zhao sooner or later. As for Hong Xuanji, if he has nothing to do with my mother''s death, I''ll let him stay in Xishan for the rest of his life to guard the tomb for my mother!"


    The murderous spirit on Hong Yi''s face flashed away. Maybe he thought about all kinds of experiences he had been in the government in recent years, and his anger in his heart was almost irresistible.


    Cheng Hao is not good at saying anything about Hong Yi''s housework. In his whole life, he has a pair of parents who care about him and has a kind and lovely sister. It can be said that his family is complete and harmonious. He really can''t understand the bad things Hong Yi has experienced.


    "Cheng Hao, the body method you just displayed should be the tiger and leopard thunder sound method that elder brother Bai spread before?"


    After getting Cheng Hao''s nod, Hong Yi''s face shows a trace of surprise. Cheng Hao''s strength is strong. He knows that, but that''s just because the opponent''s constitution is special, which does not mean that his martial arts level is high. But now Cheng Hao has been able to use the tiger leopard thunder sound body method, which shows that he has at least reached the level of refining pith like frost of a great master. How can he not be surprised.


    To know that ordinary congenital martial arts masters want to cultivate to the realm of great masters, they need to integrate the body with the spirit and soul first, and then have the hope of breakthrough. It''s very difficult to break through the realm of great master by cultivating spirit and body alone.


    "You didn''t integrate the spirit into the body, the body and the body?"


    "No!" Cheng Hao smiles. Knowing what Hong Yi wants to ask, Cheng Hao lowers his voice and says, "my body is very special. It seems that there is no bottleneck in cultivating Xianwu Dao. It will break through naturally when practicing it."


    After hearing this, Hong Yi is speechless. It can be said that he and Cheng Hao began to practice martial arts together at about the same time. However, the other side has now reached the level of a great master, but he has not even reached the level of a congenital martial arts master. Even if Cheng Hao has a special constitution, the gap is too big?


    It''s the death of people. Goods must be thrown away!


    Seeing the gloomy look on Hong Yi''s face, Cheng Hao remained calm on the surface, but he was a little complacent in his heart.


    Although we can''t compare with you, we are in good health and have strong Qi and blood. Cultivation is like riding a rocket. If you want to make a breakthrough, you will be asked whether you are angry? Angry or not?


    ...


    the next stop is Fenglin Town, the only way to the South China Sea. However, Cheng Hao and others did not go there directly, but escorted the black kite to their old nest.


    Unlike Cheng Hao, Hong Yi doesn''t value his belongings. After all, the black kite is the leader of a bandit. There are a lot of gold, silver and weapons hidden in the nest. These things are necessary for Hong Yi.


    Therefore, Hong Yi saved the life of the black harrier. After searching the nest for some time, Hong Yi collected the bandit leader as a servant to serve them.


    "Cheng Hao, there are not many people like you who regard money as dung. In this respect, I Hong Yi really admire you!" The party finally arrived at Fenglin town. While dismounting, Hong Yi bowed to Cheng Hao, admiring his character.


    "Treat money like dirt It''s Cheng Hao''s turn to be depressed this time. If he can bring back all the gold and silver to the master world, he can take away all the gold and silver, and no one wants to rob him.


    Although he was depressed in his heart, Cheng Hao still had to look at the sky from 45 degrees. Since he couldn''t bring his money back, he had to brush his way full!


    ...


    after staying in the inn in Fenglin Town, Cheng Hao simply washed himself, changed his white robe, and sat cross legged on the bed, and began to cultivate his spirit.


    Whew!


    The light moonlight was shining all over the room, and Cheng Hao''s spirit directly came out of his body, forming a faint moonlight. Standing in front of the window, under the moonlight, even a shadow appeared.


    This is his spirit after he has cultivated to the realm of driving things, which is called "treasure moon King body". After training, you can go further, even like glass, condensing sunlight, whole body full of light, flame flying, such as the Taoist fire de star God''s manifestation magic power!


    This kind of spirit Dharma body is actually a kind of magic power that can temporarily transform the spirit into an entity. It can not only display the spirit soul skills, but also launch physical attacks, with infinite force and flexibility.


    When the spirit moves, the moon on the spirit disappears instantly and becomes invisible to the naked eye again. After wandering around Fenglin Town, there is no danger. After that, the spirit returns to the body, operates the Sutra, and begins spiritual cultivation.


    The spirit condensed the moon King God and revealed the spirit and body. This has reached the initial stage of appearance. Although it is still two big realms away from reaching the realm of ghosts and immortals, Cheng Hao is very satisfied with his training speed. After all, he has been in this world for less than half a year. It is a great leap forward for him to reach such a state from a little white."With the supreme skills of cultivating spirits such as the Amitabha Sutra, it should not be a problem to practice to the level of ghosts and immortals within a year. However, if you want to pass the thunder robbery with the body of a ghost immortal, the difficulty has soared by thousands of times. My requirements are not high. I only hope to get through the first thunder robbery before leaving this world."


    After the first thunder disaster, the spirit will have the power of pure Yang. The idea turns into pure Yang, which can easily kill the ghost immortal who has not passed the thunder robbery. In the future, the spirit will come out of the body, and will no longer be restrained. You can roam freely. As long as you don''t rush to the thunder sea, even if your body falls down, you can easily take away your house and be reborn.


    Only with such immortality can Cheng Hao have a sense of security in his heart. After all, the way he got the mirror before was really weird. Only with more powerful strength, could he feel secure in his heart.


    In the next three days, they did not rush to get on the road, but took a rest in Fenglin town for three days. After three days, Cheng Hao and his party continued to move on.


    "Cheng Hao, run along the official road for 200 Li, then Wuyuan province. Let''s speed up. Don''t delay on the way. We should be able to enter the city before dark." After reading the map, Hong Yi points to the official road ahead and speculates.


    "Let''s go. Keep your spirits up. If I guess that''s right, the volley of Da Luo sect failed. This time, you may send some experts here. You should pay attention to your own safety!" Stretch some body, Cheng Hao light said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Drive!"


    At dusk, there are few pedestrians on the official road. Only Cheng Hao and his party are galloping on their horses. In front of them, the outline of a city is looming.


    All of a sudden!


    The two mastiffs in the team stopped suddenly, and Maofa stood up, as if feeling something. Want to get angry, but then it seems to feel a huge fear, suddenly prostrate on the ground, body shivering!


    "Here we are, these monsters are brave enough to intercept and kill them close to the city!"


    Cheng Hao reined in his horse, and his face also showed a trace of surprise. He thought that the other side would kill him in the middle of the official road, but he did not expect that the other side would ambush a few miles away from the city.


    Hum!


    A wave of invisible waves spread, and it seems that time has flowed on the official road. The original dusk sky suddenly darkens, and in the blink of an eye, it is dark. Even in the night sky, stars emitting starlight can be seen from time to time.


    "It''s a good magic trick!"


    Cheng Hao sneered. The force of Qi and blood, which had been dormant in his body and was calm as water, surged up in an instant. He was so frightened that he turned into an invisible long blood dragon. He suddenly turned around in the dark void above and let out a shocking roar.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, the powerful Qi and blood combined with Cheng Hao''s spirit thought suddenly broke the illusion in front of him. The star light dissipated and the night was driven away, which restored the appearance of dusk again.


    When the illusion was broken, people did not have time to feel the horror of Cheng Hao''s strength. Instead, they all looked up and looked at the official road a hundred meters away. There, there was a beautiful image in white that appeared in the field of vision.


    "Witch! Do you dare to use sorcery on the official road in broad daylight to obstruct the imperial court


    There is no need for Cheng Hao to open his mouth. Hong Yi rides on his horse and points to the woman in white in front of him with a dignified look on his face.


    "Witch?"


    The woman in white suddenly let out a cold hum. This cold hum made people feel shocked. Their spirits were like lightning strikes, and there was a buzz in their heads. Only Cheng Hao and Hong Yi, who had practiced the Amitabha Sutra, were not affected.


    "Your qi and blood are so strong that you can be compared with martial saint. It should not be Hong Yi. I''m here just to kill that little villain of Hong Yi. If you retreat now, I won''t be hard for you!"


    Ignoring Hong Yi''s vigilant eyes, the woman in white looks like a fairy under the moon, looking directly at Cheng Hao with a proud look on her face.


    "You are confident!" Cheng Hao looks as usual. He looks up and down at the woman opposite him. Although his face is covered by a white scarf, he should be a beautiful woman from his graceful figure.


    "But I want to try, within 100 meters distance, is your speed fast, or my Hou''s speed is fast!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao didn''t bother to ask about the origin of the woman. He jumped up like a tiger and a leopard, and he was already close to the woman in white.


    Although he can''t be sure about the strength of this woman, what he can know is that she has never reached the level of a ghost immortal. Otherwise, her magic will not be broken by such a simple roar. As long as she is not a ghost immortal, Cheng Hao doesn''t think he can''t win the other party.


    "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!"


    Seeing that Cheng Hao said that he turned his face and turned his face, he even started to fight before the start of the war. This made the woman in white, who had always been somewhat proud of himself, startled. Her body leaped up and flew into the air.


    "You are a martial saint. I can''t help you, but I don''t believe that little bastard Hong Yi can survive!"


    This woman is actually a spirit out of the body, flying in the sky, some fear to look at Cheng Hao who is haunted by the power of Qi and blood below. Her body shape turns into a white competition, and instantly melts into a green peach wood sword. She cuts out the sword shadow all over the sky and stabs her head towards Hong Yi.


    Hum!


    Seeing that he was ignored, Cheng Hao snorted coldly. His legs slammed on the ground like a tiger, leaping ten meters high in an instant. The terrible force of Qi and blood lingered on his fist. He used the method of tiger demon to practice bone fist and hit the green sword shadow in the sky.


    Boom!


    The fierce friction sound sounded, and the terrible sonic fist showed a huge bloody fist light and shadow in the air, like a bloody meteor, which suddenly turned into the virtual shadow of a bloody tiger. A fierce attack scattered the sword shadow all over the sky and hit the green sword itself. The terror hit, but also will melt into the green sword in the white dress female spirit also to blow out.


    Cough!


    After the violent explosion, the woman in white fell to the ground. She turned her head pale and glared at Cheng Hao. Then she gradually disappeared and seemed to want to escape.


    Although the strength of this woman is less than ghost immortal, she survived the attack of Cheng Hao''s cohesion of the highest martial saint''s Qi and blood. At least, she had to be a strong one with half a foot into the realm of ghost and immortal. Especially in Cheng Hao''s induction, the reason why this woman didn''t die was because of the power of the green peach wood sword, otherwise it would be very difficult to survive.


    Previously, the woman in white showed her spirit in order to better display her magic power. Now, seeing that she was no match for her strength, she directly cancelled her ability to show her form. She wanted to escape with the particularity of the invisible and immaterial spirit."Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    As soon as the figure of the female spirit disappeared, a white light flashed in Cheng Hao''s left eye. In an instant, he caught the direction of the female spirit''s escape. He jumped out of the room with a sudden step. When the man was still in the air, he punched out again.


    This time, in order to ensure that everything is safe, there is still a faint golden streamer above the horrible blood fist shadow, which is like the lightning flow, and there is a crackling sound of electric light in the void.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came out, just like the voice of a ghost from hell. Just as soon as he heard a hissing sound, Cheng Hao''s left eye saw that the spirit of the woman in white exploded in an instant and turned into countless spirits. Before he could escape, he was crushed by the golden light like thunder and lightning in the void.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s body, which had jumped up in mid air, had just landed on the ground.


    "Cheng Hao, is that witch dead?" Hong Yi stepped forward with a look of vigilance.


    "I''m out of my wits, but I don''t know her name after killing such an expert." This is the first strong man close to the ghost immortal killed by Cheng Hao since he came to this world. It is a bit of a miscalculation not to ask the other party''s name.


    "You''re dead, two punches? This ghost fairy is so weak? " Hong Yi couldn''t believe it. He felt like a dream.


    "Correct a little, first of all, she is not a ghost fairy, at best, she is a half step ghost fairy. Secondly, I''m really strong. Although I haven''t reached the level of martial saint, the strength of Qi and blood is even stronger than that of the top martial saint. It''s amazing that the demon girl can take a punch from me and never die. "


    He slapped the dust off his sleeve and robe, and Cheng Hao''s face was proud. It was so cool that he waved his strong enemy out of sight.


    Although Cheng Hao''s words have some elements of boasting about selling melons, Hong Yi has a look of "it''s so" on his face, which seems to agree with Cheng Hao''s words.


    "Cheng Hao, you are right. Wu Sheng''s Qi and blood have a strong restraining effect on the ghosts and immortals who have not passed the thunder robbery. The witch must have been used to lawlessness all the time. She has not fought with the martial saint in life and death, so she is too big. If she has been hiding in the dark and manipulating the peach wood sword to attack, what can she do?"


    "It''s true. No matter how strong the martial saint is, he will not be able to fly. If the other side is far away and doesn''t give me a chance to get close to him, it''s really hard to kill him!"


    Cheng Hao is helpless. This is also a weakness of renxianwu road. If he can''t fly, he may be beaten to death by the army. The original thousand year old Dachen temple was consumed by the army of the great Qian Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Search for a look, this woman spirit out of the body, the body should not be too far from here, find her, a half step ghost immortal strong, body treasure should be many!"


    Mou Guang in the surrounding wilderness patrol a while, Chenghao issued an order.


    For the people who have long been convinced of Chenghao''s strength, they do not need to arrange Hong Yi, so they are in a team of two, spread around Chenghao as the center, and start to search a little bit.


    "Found!"


    Less than a fragrant time, in the Northeast five miles away from a tree top, Hong Yi hand a strong man with innate martial arts strength, found the body of the white dress woman.


    The spirit was destroyed, and the body of the white dress woman had become an empty nest at this time. She had no consciousness. She sat quietly on the trunk, motionless, like a fairy falling down in the world.


    "Brother Cheng, look at this sword!"


    When the subordinates removed the body of the white lady from the tree, Hong Yi also brought the green peach wood sword left behind after the death of the white dress woman spirit, and carefully looked at it and handed it to Chenghao.


    "Oh?"


    Chenghao immediately came to interest, remember that the white woman was hard to take her own fist and did not die, it was the sword on which he was still interested in this treasure.


    As soon as peach wood sword started, Chenghao had a delicate texture of flesh on the sword and his body vein connected to the feeling. It was wonderful, it was like the sword became his own hand, and he moved as he wanted.


    What''s more, Chenghao actually felt breathing in this sword, which seemed to resonate with his breath.


    Chenghao has a feeling that as long as his breathing speed is accelerated, he doesn''t even need the spirit to get out of the body, so he can drive the peach wood sword out of the enemy.


    The mind thought moves, the spirit of the mind split a thought into this peach wood sword, Chenghao even does not need to move, in the heart of the mind rotation, the hands of green peach sword suddenly flying up, like a green dragon, hovering on his head, waiting for the master to give a new order.


    "Good sword!"


    For Chenghao, who lacks long-range attack, the emergence of this peach wood sword just makes up for his weakness. Before martial arts and Taoism reach the human immortals realm, even if he faces the strong flying, he doesn''t need to feel headache any more.


    "Do you know what sword this is?" Cheng Hao asked with joy.


    Hong Yi shook his head and then turned to see the innate martial arts teacher behind him. This strong man is old Jianghu. He may recognize it.


    "If it is expected to be good, it should be the treasure of the town sect of taoshenzong in Shenfeng state - Yin Yang peach sword!"


    The young innate martial arts teacher carefully observed a long sword on Chenghao''s head, and then he showed a certain expression on his face. "Yes, it is the Yin Yang peach sword. It is said that the refining conditions of the Yin Yang peach sword are extremely harsh, which requires thousands of years of peach trees in Shenfeng state. After being struck by lightning for many times, they will not die. Only in the tree can this kind of peach God wood be produced."


    "This Yin Yang peach sword can be said to be the most suitable thing in the world to drive by the gods. Even if the spirit can be driven without the soul coming out of the body, the white clothes fairy, if not big, hides in the dark and drives the flying sword to assassinate, you may be OK, but we all have to hate it." The young innate martial arts teacher named Chi chasing Yang said, looking at the Yang Yang peach sword with some fear.


    "Very good, this time, it is no white effort! I will use this sword first, and as for the financial affairs of the demon, I will not take it! "


    This white clothes demon is Chenghao who kills with his own strength. He takes away all the property from the other party and others can''t say anything. But he only took one of the magic weapons, and other property was distributed to the public, which made them admire and fear him and admire Cheng Hao''s heart and soul.


    When the people searched the white dress woman for financial affairs, Chenghao did not idle, and the spirit suddenly came out of the body, and the whole man was integrated into the Yin Yang peach sword.


    The spirit can be directly exposed to the developed state. It can not be found until you have settled down your mind. It saves a lot of trouble. The flexibility is greatly improved, which is a little similar to the original God in the fairy movie.


    As soon as the spirit entered the inner part of Yin Yang peach sword, he saw a wide green space. In the center of the space, there was a huge head. The vast force of the spirit was distributed from the head, which gave Chenghao a sense of facing the gods.


    Peach trees have been lightning struck for thousands of years and die. In the heart of the tree, peach Shenmu was born. In Chenghao''s view, this huge head should be the divinity of peach Shenmu. Unfortunately, it just gave birth to a skull, whose body is incomplete, and without the birth of wisdom, it was cut down and refined to be the sword of Yin Yang peach.


    "Life and death are impermanent, and the luck is unpredictable. Many times, the peach trees that have been lightning struck and immortal have not died. They didn''t expect to fall into the hands of human beings and were refined into sword weapons. It is really unpredictable fate!"


    After a lot of regret, Chenghao integrated the spirit into the huge skull, which has almost no consciousness, and it is a huge energy pool of gods. It can be combined with the power of the huge spirits.


    In the huge skull, Chenghao feels that his power of spirit has been increased by more than 100 times. This horrible spirit power has reached the level of ghost and immortal."If you use this power to drive Yin Yang peach sword to assassinate, even if you are not prepared, you may die and die. No wonder that woman is so big. This is overconfidence!"


    "Unfortunately, although the power is magnificent, it is not our own strength. If we rely too much on foreign things, that is the way to die!"


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and the spirit flew out of the Yin and Yang peach sword. In an instant, a feeling of rapid decline of strength hit him.


    The huge fall from the realm of ghosts and immortals to the realm of manifestation made Cheng Hao feel a little lost. Fortunately, it was not his original strength. If his power suddenly fell, he would vomit blood in his heart.


    ...


    after solving the problem of the White dressed witch who was stopped and killed, Cheng Hao and others went on to settle down at the post station in the provincial capital of Wuyuan before dark.


    For several days, Cheng Hao did not go out. Hong Yi was in charge of all the external things. He himself stayed in his room, practising martial arts in the daytime and practicing the Amitabha Sutra at night. In addition to eating and occasionally sleeping, he was practicing all the time.


    Therefore, the name of Cheng Hao as a Madman of cultivation is slowly branded in the hearts of Hong Yi and others. People are not envious of Cheng Hao''s ability to be so powerful at a young age. On the contrary, they feel that they should be.


    I can''t help it. I have good qualifications, but I still work very hard. For people like Cheng Hao, they really can''t afford to be jealous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    In recent days, Cheng Hao had no visitors in the post station and was busy practicing. Hong Yi, on the other side, was not idle. He even had a relationship with Hou Qingchen, the governor of Wuyuan province. He cooperated with the army in the city and exterminated a Baiyun Mountain Villa 30 li away and obtained countless materials.


    According to what Hong Yi Shi said after the incident, Baiyun Mountain Villa is a stronghold of the Dalao sect. Anyway, they have killed the white female of the Dalao sect before. Now that they have become enemies, they can''t be soft hearted.


    Cheng Hao has no opinion about this. As long as he doesn''t affect his cultivation, he doesn''t care about these things. Besides, Hong Yi is not a man who eats on his own. He knows that Cheng Hao doesn''t love money, so he selects a pair of black boxing sets from the seized materials. It is said that they are forged from twisted steel. The material is extremely precious, which is very suitable for Cheng Hao.


    Not only that, Hong Yi also found some Xuan Steel Powder and daubed Cheng Hao''s Yin Yang peach divine sword all over the body, and dyed the original green to silver completely, just like the steel sword, and completely concealed the original appearance. Even the person with good eyesight could not guess the origin of the sword.


    For Hong Yi''s move, Cheng Hao is still very satisfied.


    Although he is good at strength, he still has a long way to go from the top experts. Hong Yi can think of the original appearance of the peach magic sword, which can save him a lot of trouble.


    ...


    five days later, people were riding along the official road full of trees, and the sound of horses'' hooves kept clattering.


    On Cheng Hao''s shoulder is a Golden Spider the size of a kitten. He looks around lazily and is very interested in everything around him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing that the people around him cast surprised eyes from time to time, the Little Golden Spider felt a little uncomfortable, raised her golden head, and even made a little girl''s voice.


    Hearing this, people around him stopped watching. Anyway, it was a pet brought by Cheng Hao, and they couldn''t worry about it.


    Speaking of this, it is also interesting. Since they left the provincial capital of Wuyuan and ran along the official road for three days, they met this little golden pearl when they were camping in the wild.


    However, Jinzhu was not so small and honest as a kitten. At that time, its body was the size of a house, and it was arrogant to block in the camp. It was very arrogant to announce that Cheng Hao and others were its captives.


    The result is self-evident. After being thumped by Cheng Hao, the little Jinzhu gets honest and takes out a skill called Dragon elephant seal to protect his life.


    This seal of dragon image is a profound skill for refining pith, and it can also be used to make a terrible seal with the power of dragon image. It is a seal of the great Chan temple at the beginning, and its power can not be underestimated.


    Naturally, Cheng Hao would not refuse. Now that he has his body method and his boxing skills, the more he has, the better he will be. Naturally, the more you come, the more you want.


    "Cheng Hao, my grandfather is the Golden Spider Dharma king, one of the eight demon immortals. I escaped from my marriage this time. You promised to protect me from being captured by my grandfather. You can''t break your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do a good pet honestly, I will not break my promise!"


    After patting the Golden Spider''s soft little head, Cheng Hao is a little proud. With the little guy there, he can get in touch with the king of Jinzhu Dharma in the future. Maybe he can get some better skills from the other side.


    Along the way, but also did not rise again waves, Cheng Hao and others smoothly came to the South''s first big province, Shuiyang province.


    Shuiyang is a province, close to the lake Taichang, 300 miles away. It is rich in natural resources and fish. From the lake, you can sail to the sea, and from the upper reaches of the lake to the Bailang River, you can transport a lot of materials from the south to all places. Therefore, there are many ports in the province, and there are many prosperous towns in which goods are transferred. Taking Shuiyang city as the center, it radiates like a chessboard.


    "Cheng Hao, this is the territory of my half brother Hong Xi. Why don''t we have a night''s rest in a small town outside the city tonight, and tomorrow I''ll find a boat to go directly to the Jinghai Navy?"


    A group of people march to a small town. Hong Yi asks in a low voice. Although their strength is not weak, Hong Xi has been operating in Shuiyang province for many years, so it is better not to be provoked.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself. He needed to go to the Jinghai Navy as soon as possible and find a place for him to practice steadily.


    After a night''s silence, Hong Yi took Chi zhuiyang, the congenital martial arts master, out of the town early the next morning, and returned in the evening. After that, he packed up his things and took them to a port in Taichang lake.


    Under the night, the vast Taihu Lake is very calm. The wind sends water and gas, and the lake reflects the moon. It is peaceful and peaceful.


    Next to the harbor, there is a black ship.


    This is an iron clad flywheel boat that only the disciples of the big family in Shuiyang province can own. Although it is said to be a small boat, it can hold 80 people. It looks like it is not small. It is five or six times larger than an ordinary fishing boat. Its two-layer hull is covered with strict iron sheet.For Hong Yi''s social skills, Cheng Hao has to admire. You know, this kind of armored ship can''t go out at will without orders. He can find a way to get one in just one day. He is really very capable. In this respect, Cheng Hao is ashamed of himself.


    A group of people walked on the deck one by one. Hong Yi glanced at the sailor standing on one side, and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    After an order was given, the iron clad flywheel ship, with the sound of the water, drove towards the depth of Taichang lake like an arrow. In only one night, it left Shuiyang province and came to the sea of Linhai Province, outside the camp of the Jing Navy.


    ...


    on the sea, there is a vast fog. Within ten steps, you can only see a vague shadow. In the fog, you can smell the unique salty smell of the sea water.


    Cheng Hao is sitting on the deck, crossing his knees and closing his eyes to practice the Sutra of Amitabha. For him, as long as he has time, he will not waste it. He seldom obtains the method of becoming an immortal in this world. He does not want to waste the opportunity.


    He opened his eyes and took a look at the white fog between heaven and earth. Cheng Hao couldn''t help but give an order.


    "Put the ship on shore. In this fog, it may easily cause misunderstanding if you rashly approach the barracks of Jing Navy from the sea."


    Hong Yi nodded and directed the sailors to stop the boat on the shore. After carrying the supplies off the ship, they drove to the barracks of Jing Navy one by one wearing battle armor, riding horses and armed.


    Half an hour later, the fog gradually dissipated. In the distance, a magnificent barracks and water village stretching tens of miles and hundreds of miles appeared in front of Cheng Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Hundreds of miles of barracks and water strongholds, countless flags are hunting in the sea breeze, there are warships patrolling back and forth in the sea, the trumpets are ringing in the sky, and the sound of countless soldiers practicing and drinking, the clouds in the sky are scattered.


    Looking at him, there was an overwhelming evil spirit. The suffocating depression made Cheng Hao feel a little uncomfortable. In such a murderous place, I''m afraid that the supernatural powers exerted by the supernatural spirits would be greatly weakened.


    "Although the environment is somewhat unsatisfactory, it is a military camp after all. Some gangsters dare not come here to make trouble, and they can feel much relieved when they practice."


    Although the military camp is not a good place to cultivate spirits, it is the safest place. There is no need to worry about other evil cults breaking in and harming people. It is also reluctantly in line with Cheng Hao''s intention.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a glance at Hong Yi and others who were shocked by the camp, Cheng Hao patted him on the shoulder and took the lead in driving along the camp road towards the base camp of the Jing Navy.


    "Who? Why take the official road of Daying? " The party did not walk long before they were stopped by a patrol of cavalry.


    Cheng Hao threw the imperial edict in the past. It seemed that he did not regard the edict as a sacred thing.


    "It''s the new deputy commander. Please follow me!"


    After taking over the imperial edict, the cavalry leader''s attitude immediately showed much respect. With Cheng Hao and his party, they passed through dozens of sentries, turned around several side halls, and marched for seven or eight miles. Finally, they arrived at the commander-in-chief of Jinghai camp.


    In front of Shuai camp, there is a huge square. On the square, the handsome flag is flying, and there is a huge character "Yan" written on it. It is very murderous and goes straight to Xiaohan.


    On the edge of the square, however, there is a soldier in scales and iron armor, standing on the ground like a nail, standing three steps apart.


    "There are hundreds of warriors, dozens of martial arts masters, and there are more than ten congenital martial arts masters in the camp. This strength is not weak. Even if the martial Saint comes, unless he can sneak into the camp and attack suddenly, it is difficult to retreat under the siege of a group of martial arts experts." Looking at the scene in front of him, Cheng Hao was filled with admiration.


    The strongest in the barracks is not the number of experts, but the innumerable crossbows and even large bed crossbows, which can penetrate the ancient trees thousands of meters away. Even the steel body of the martial Saint dare not resist.


    However, it is still possible for Taoist masters to attack the camp by flying swords or other methods. However, the camp stretches for hundreds of miles, and the Qi and blood are soaring to the sky and the murderous spirit is diffused. The general Taoist magic will be greatly reduced here, unless it is the thunder robbing ghost immortal, and the idea of pure Yang means that they are not afraid of the barracks'' murderous spirit.


    However, the ghosts and immortals who had survived the thunder robbery were all immortal and did not appear for decades. It was more difficult to see them than to see the emperor.


    Over the steps, ignoring the guards on both sides, Cheng Hao takes Hong Yi and walks into the conference hall of the camp.


    On both sides of the Council Hall of the camp, there were officers sitting upright, wearing uniform steel armour and helmets. It is reasonable to say that Cheng Hao, as the new deputy commander, should get up in advance to welcome him, but now they are sitting in the same place like a sculpture. This is to give Cheng Hao a strong hand!


    In front of the meeting hall, an old man, dressed in tight black silk, with curled hair and a face like a knife, was sitting upright. After Cheng Hao and Hong Yi entered the conference hall, they gazed at them without blinking.


    This man is the commander of the 100000 Jing Navy, Yan Zhen!


    "See the marshal!"


    Hong Yi didn''t dare to be big. As soon as he entered the conference hall, he saluted the commander-in-chief of the Jing Navy respectfully. His voice was full of air and there was no stage fright.


    As for Cheng Hao, he frowned. He neither saluted nor spoke. He just stood there, staring at Yan Zhen, as if waiting for the other party to speak.


    "Bastard, why not be polite when you meet the commander in chief?"


    Seeing that Cheng Hao did not open his mouth to salute, one of the middle-aged generals in silver steel armor and helmet suddenly stood up, pointed at Cheng Hao and began to reprimand him.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action. He just stamped his foot on the ground. Suddenly, a crack opened in the shiny marble floor and quickly spread to the feet of the middle-aged general.


    Bang!


    The crack instantly spread to the middle-aged general''s feet. In an instant, the other party''s 1.8-meter-high body seemed to have been hit by a running car. The whole person flew directly into the air and hit heavily on the wall beside the conference hall. The whole body was firmly embedded on the wall.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this, the other generals were furious. They jumped up from their seats one by one. The strength of Qi and blood was surging. With awe inspiring murderous spirit, they attacked Cheng Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Hao snorted again, and the power of Qi and blood poured into his fists. The sonic fist suddenly hit, and a dozen punches were blasted out in a flash. Even though he had recovered some of his strength at the last moment, he still blasted all the generals into the air, lying on the ground one by one, groaning in pain.Shua Shua Shua!


    Hearing the sound of fighting in the assembly hall, hundreds of guards rushed in with long knives and surrounded Cheng Hao. It seemed that as long as Yan Zhen gave an order, Cheng Hao would be dismembered on the spot.


    The atmosphere completely solidified in an instant. Even Hong Yi was on full alert. He was afraid that a bad situation would lead to a bloody battle in the barracks.


    "Commander Yan Zhen, I don''t know now, are you satisfied?"


    Cheng Hao turns a blind eye to the hundreds of fully armed guards around him. He looks at Yan Zhen without blinking, and his expression is full of coldness. He has made a decision. If this old guy really doesn''t know how to praise him, even if it''s a bloody battle today, he should let his blood splash five steps!


    "Ha ha, satisfied, quite satisfied!" Yan Zhen clapped his hands and motioned the bodyguards to go down. With a cold face behind him, a trace of smile appeared on his face. "It''s really our honor for the Marquis of Dingguo to be the deputy commander of the Jing Navy with the honor of martial saint. If you agree, how about you in charge of the Jing Navy in the future?"


    "No, I won''t stay here long!" Cheng Hao waved his hand and refused Yan Zhen''s proposal. He swept the generals lying on the ground around him.


    "I''ve heard you all clearly. I might as well tell you clearly that I came here to cultivate martial arts without being disturbed, and to mix some fighting skills. I don''t want to occupy who''s position, and I don''t want to rob anyone''s position. I don''t take the initiative to trouble you. I hope you don''t make trouble for yourself! Do you all understand? "


    "My Lord, I understand!" Under Cheng Hao''s cold and sharp eyes, all the generals bravely stood up and bowed down to salute one by one, which recognized the position of deputy commander Cheng Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Instead, Cheng Hao takes advantage of this opportunity to build up his prestige. When these proud soldiers look at Cheng Hao again, they dare not lift their eyes.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to have a rest first. By the way, my accommodation should be arranged properly?"


    "Don''t worry. Everything has been arranged properly. Wang Li, take him down to have a rest." Yan Zhen turned his head and looked at the adjunct general beside him and quickly ordered the way.


    After Cheng Hao and Hong Yi leave, they are in the hall of the commander-in-chief of the Jing Navy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have anything to say about deputy commander Cheng Hao?" Yan Zhen sat on the handsome seat, with his fingers to knock the big black iron case, making a thumping sound like a beating heart.


    "Commander in chief, it seems that our intelligence is wrong. In his letter, Prince Yu only said that the little Marquis had extraordinary martial arts skills, but he didn''t say that he had martial Saint cultivation. If we had known that, we would not have given him any power just now. Now our relationship is a little stiff, but we can''t come down!"


    "Yes, I have done something about Cheng Hao. The capital always said that he just got the shade of his father''s generation. If he didn''t become a martial artist, he would never show his strength. I didn''t expect that he had such terrible strength in silence. To tell the truth, it''s really a bit of a talent for such strong men to come to our Jing Navy."


    "I don''t think the commander-in-chief needs to worry about anything. Cheng haogang has just said it very thoroughly. He came here to get some military skills and practice without being disturbed. This person has such accomplishments at a young age. He should be a martial arts maniac. No doubt, as long as you don''t offend him, he is not difficult to get along with."


    All the generals expressed their opinions and expressed their opinions one after another, but the meaning was mostly the same: they did not want to be the enemy of Cheng Hao any more. They didn''t care about the identity of the Marquis of the other party, but the cultivation of the martial Saint had already frightened them.


    All of them are experienced in battle, and their hearts are clear. The Marquis of Dingguo is not a good opponent. Just now, the other side took the opportunity to kill him. If he or she doesn''t look at him or her, he will die!


    "I understand your worries. You can rest assured. I don''t mean to embarrass him. Don''t worry about military affairs. If you want to report military affairs, you should ask him to make decisions. If he is willing to manage the military affairs, let him take charge of it. If he is not willing to manage you, don''t be forced to do so. In short, this man is very important to Prince Yu, so don''t offend him any more! ¡±


    Yan Zhen waved his hand to reassure the public, and then turned to talk about Hong Yi.


    "Hong Yi was the first one in the imperial examination this spring, and now he is a close friend of Prince Yu. It seems that he has a very different relationship with Cheng Hao. Don''t embarrass him!" Yan Zhen rubbed his forehead. Suddenly, two characters came to the army, especially one of them. His strength was so terrible that even he felt some headache.


    "But the rules in the army still have to be copied. You will arrange Hong Yi to go to the military training hall to test his strength and arrange his duties according to his force. If everything follows the military rules, deputy commander Cheng must be unable to say anything."


    ...


    in the conference hall of deputy commander-in-chief''s camp, Cheng Hao and Hong yiduan are sitting on the seats on both sides, drinking the tea presented by their subordinates leisurely.


    "Cheng Hao, in fact, we''re new here. There''s no need to offend these local villains." Hong Yi feels that it is unnecessary for Cheng Hao to show his magic power.


    "You don''t understand. If only you Hong Yi comes here, they won''t embarrass you. First, you''re just a whole person. Second, your strength is not as good as the innate martial arts teacher. They don''t have much threat to their status. In addition, with the relationship between you and Prince Yu, they won''t bother you on purpose."


    "But I''m different. I''m a marquis, and I took the position of deputy commander on the first day of my appointment. In the eyes of those generals, my arrival hindered their promotion and threatened the position of commander Yan Zhen. If I don''t take this opportunity to gain prestige, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the army in the future."


    Cheng Hao put his tea cup in his hand at ease and took a look at the gold medal, arrow, handsome seal, tiger amulet, cinnabar pen and other items on the big iron case in front of him. He laughed innocently.


    "I don''t care about the power in the barracks, and I''m not afraid of trouble, but I don''t want to affect my cultivation because of these troubles. I''d better solve the problem once and for all."


    Hong Yilue thought about it, and then nodded, "you are right. Sometimes you can show your strength properly, which can really save a lot of trouble. Over the years, I''ve been used to it in wenwuhou''s mansion, but I''m more cautious and lack some domineering power."


    "Ha ha, domineering and confidence are all improved with strength. When you have my strength, I''m afraid you will be more domineering than me."


    ...


    after chatting for a while, Hong Yi was called to the Yanwu hall by the soldiers in the army. Cheng Hao, who had nothing to do but was light, took off his armor and went to the courtyard where he lived and began his daily practice.


    Now he got the Dragon elephant seal from xiaojinzhu and practiced it together with tiger and leopard thunder sound method. The speed of refining pith has been improved a lot. Cheng Hao feels that if he persists in this way for another year and a half, he can achieve the state of refining pith as cool as refreshing and changing blood into a martial saint."Now my Qi and blood power has reached the level of Qi and blood like mercury. If I change my blood again, I will produce new blood in my body. I don''t know how strong the power of Qi and blood will be. I''m afraid that even if I don''t use the immortal fist, I should have the strength to fight against the strong in the early stage of immortals?"


    Thinking of the qualitative change of Qi and blood in his body, and his strength can be greatly improved, Cheng Hao is more motivated to practice. He has made many fist shadows and seal, and the sound of intense friction between the air and fist can be heard from time to time in the courtyard. If you look carefully, you can see the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant in the air from time to time. His power is amazing, his Qi and blood are filled with and his strength is weak There''s no way to get close to the deputy commander''s camp.


    Now Cheng Hao is very clear about his position. In this world called Yang God, he only understands the tip of the iceberg. The strongest characters he has ever seen are demon immortals such as Yuanfei and baiziyuena, and martial saints. He has not seen the more powerful Lei Jie GUI Xian and Ren Xian.


    However, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. Although his strength is not weak, he has no ability to fight back against the thunder robbing ghost immortal and the peak human immortal. Before his strength is enough to suppress the current world, he still needs to settle down a little, with the main purpose of cultivating and improving his strength.


    This is Cheng Hao''s favorite saying when he played games in his previous life. Now it is also his motto for survival in this world. When it is not necessary, in the face of being stronger than himself, he is not willing to provoke or be a leading bird. He has only three years in this world and does not want to waste a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    A year passed by quietly. During this period, Cheng Hao was not involved in military affairs. He even did not participate in the large-scale bandit suppression activities of the Jing Navy. His behavior of concentrating on martial arts training and having no intention of power made Yan Zhen and other generals feel relieved.


    As a reward for Cheng Hao''s failure to fight for power, Yan Zhen would also sign Cheng Hao''s name and share his credit when reporting his merits in fighting against the bandits. The two men were at peace. For a while, the atmosphere in the camp returned to its former stable state.


    During this period, Hong Yi went out to suppress bandits. In order to ensure his safety, Cheng Hao lent him the Yin Yang peach sword. Don''t mention it, this boy is really striving for success. He has killed a lot of Taoist skills and got two good scriptures.


    One of them is called thunder prison sword Sutra. It is a superb Sabre technique. When applied to the highest level, it can generate thunder prison all over the sky. People can''t escape and can only be killed by thunder sword.


    Although the Dao Scripture is powerful, Cheng Hao is not interested in the sword technique. He puts it aside after he has understood the artistic conception of thunder prison in the Dao Sutra.


    However, there is another skill called soul capturing method, which can display a soul whirlpool within the attack range of the spirit. As long as the living beings in the soul whirlpool do not have strong supernatural powers to resist, they will be captured by the soul capturing method in an instant, which is weird and terrifying.


    ...


    on this day, Cheng Hao did not stay in the camp as usual. Instead, he came to the coast and gazed at the boundless dark blue sea water and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Whirlpool of soul!"


    Instead of leaving the body, Cheng Hao just needs the spirit to move. He raises his hand and grabs into the ocean. After a while, the calm sea water stirs violently within a hundred feet. In the high-speed rotation, Cheng Hao feels that something is in his hands.


    Raise your hand and suddenly lift it up. Crash!


    A sea serpent with human legs thick enough and nearly ten feet long looks like a dragon rolling violently. It is grasped by Cheng Hao''s invisible whirlpool hand. No matter how it rolls, it can''t get rid of Cheng Hao''s control!


    "Broken soul!"


    The right hand suddenly grabs it again. Under the control of the spirit idea, a transparent sea snake shadow suddenly appears on the violently rolling sea snake. It is the spirit of the other side, which is now absorbed by Cheng Haosheng.


    Pooh!


    The invisible whirlpool of soul, like a high-speed rotating soul steel knife, smashes the soul of the sea snake in an instant. In an instant, the huge sea snake, which was still rolling violently, has no sound. After Cheng Hao let go, he falls heavily into the sea.


    "The power of the whirlpool of soul may not have the quickness of killing people by Yin and Yang peach sword, but it can cause psychological oppression to others to the greatest extent. It is estimated that few creatures can not be afraid of the horrible scene that can absorb and crush the soul."


    He clapped his hands and looked at the body of the sea snake gradually sinking into the deep sea. Cheng Hao was very satisfied. The magic power was so suitable for pretending to force him. It was really the supreme art of pretending to force the flow.


    Cheng Hao was quite satisfied with the achievements of this year''s cultivation, especially the cultivation of martial arts. Because of his mysterious constitution, there was almost no bottleneck in cultivating immortal martial arts. Under the cultivation of tiger and leopard thunder sound method and dragon image seal, the refining stage of marrow had already been completed, and the Qi and blood in his body had begun to change gradually, reaching the level of exchanging blood and martial saint.


    Although Qi and blood have not yet been completely transformed, Cheng Hao feels a heroic feeling in his heart whenever he feels the boiling blood in his body. Although he doesn''t know how strong the blood will be after the complete qualitative transformation of the blood in his body, even a small part of the pale gold blood that has just transformed now can make him easily hit with one blow The terrifying power of a small island with a radius of several miles is no less than that of missiles.


    As for the cultivation of spirits, he was subject to the killing environment in the barracks. Even if there were supreme scriptures such as the Sutra of Amitabha, Cheng Hao only practiced to the extent that he was attached to the body and divided the spirits at will, but he was still unable to break through the realm of seizing ghosts and immortals.


    "If you don''t get to the realm of taking away, the spirit is still a Yin God, and can''t be transformed into a ghost immortal. If you don''t become a ghost immortal, you can''t use some powerful immortal methods at will."


    For example, Cheng Hao, one of the five great demons in the Sutra of Amitabha, has been able to think of the first four of them to fight against the enemy, but he does not dare to imagine the final destruction of Ming Wang.


    To destroy the Ming king is the anger of the Buddha.


    The Buddha was angry and turned into the Ming king and destroyed everything. Therefore, in order to destroy the Ming king, he took destroying all things in the world as his own responsibility. If he did not reach the realm of ghosts and immortals, Cheng Hao had no confidence to control such existence. I am afraid that when destroying the enemy, he would also destroy him.


    "Now that the martial arts realm has finally reached the level of martial arts sage, my mysterious constitution can finally give full play to its power. After the complete qualitative change of Qi and blood in my body, as long as I don''t meet the peak human beings and immortals, I will finally have the power to protect myself in this mysterious world."


    After having a general evaluation of his own strength, Cheng Hao is finally relieved. With the support of martial arts and Taoism, he can also rest assured of cultivating spirits and strive to cultivate them to the realm of ghosts and immortals as soon as possible."I have the past Sutra of Amitabha, and the spirit can continue to practice until I have passed nine times of thunder and become a Yang God. However, the cultivation of human immortals and martial arts can only be stuck in the realm of martial arts for the time being. Without the follow-up skills of human immortal acupoints and orifices, I can''t break through the realm of human immortals."


    After analyzing his own situation, Cheng Hao temporarily decided that the future cultivation should focus on the cultivation of spirits. Before he got the cultivation skills of human immortal acupoints and orifices, he tried his best to practice the Sutra of Amitabha and cultivate the spirits to the realm of ghosts and immortals. He had better survive a thunder robbery and become the legendary ghost God of thunder robbery.


    "It is said that there is the power of death and vitality in the sky thunder. As long as the spirit withstands the obliteration of the death force of the thunder, you can obtain endless vitality, understand the law of life and death, and comprehend all kinds of magical powers. It is far better than the spirit skills in some scriptures. In the remaining more than one year, I must become the thunder robbing ghost immortal!"


    Cheng Hao has been longing for the ghost fairy of thunder robbery for a long time. According to the records of the Sutra of Amitabha, after becoming a ghost fairy of thunder robbery, the spirit has the power of pure Yang in his mind. Even if the body is destroyed, the spirit can be reborn at any time, and there is no mystery in the fetus, which is no different from rebirth.


    Cheng Hao coveted this immortal magic, which was equivalent to transcending life and death. As long as the spirit is immortal, you can live forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Bang bang!


    While Cheng Hao was standing on the beach planning his own way to practice in the future, suddenly, the sound of fierce fighting came from the distant coastline.


    In Cheng Hao''s state of being a martial saint and a half step ghost immortal, as long as you listen carefully, even if you listen carefully, you can hear the news from ten miles away.


    "If you dare to fight in the coastal defense of the Jing Navy, you must be an expert. Go and have a look!"


    Now his strength has increased dramatically. With Cheng Hao, who is able to compete with ordinary people and immortals, some of Annah can''t keep his heart throbbing in his body. With the intention of watching the fun, the whole man is like a cheetah running at a high speed, jumping tens of meters at a step and rushing to the direction of fighting.


    After only 20 breaths, Cheng Hao Ran six or seven miles away and landed on a huge rock. He restrained his breath and looked leisurely at the battle on the coast below.


    At this point, Cheng Hao''s face suddenly became serious. In the battlefield below, Hong Yizheng was commanding twenty or thirty bodyguards around him, besieging an old man in black who was a little rickety.


    This old man seems to be old, but in Cheng Hao''s induction, the strength of Qi and blood is extremely surging, which is no less than that of Yuan Fei and Bai ziyue who he met at the beginning. This seemingly old man is actually a real martial saint!


    I saw the clothes on the old man''s body heaved violently, as if full of Qi. He raised his hand and pushed it out quickly. The air flow around him seemed to have a strong wind, which was violent and explosive. It took up the yellow sand under his feet and formed a sand wall. The grains of sand were like concealed weapons, making a roar through the air!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sound of breaking heart and lungs, bone smashing sound sounded, the first several bodyguards, even the sound of scream did not send out, directly scared, like a broken sack flying, heavily fell to the ground.


    This is not over. The old man in black who killed three bodyguards with one hand was like a shell out of a boring hole. In an instant, the whole man rushed up and dashed four or five bodyguards in front of him again. In the place where he passed, no one was the enemy of the old man!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    After the old man killed seven or eight senior bodyguards in a row, more than a dozen other bodyguards in blood armor had already responded. The magic arm crossbow, which could shoot through three or four trees in a row and hold thick ancient trees together, poured down on the old man like a locust.


    Chuckle!


    With the sound of violent friction, the old man''s body moved sideways to avoid the area with the largest number of bows and crossbows. He grabbed the two magic arms that shot at his head in his hands. With a wave of his hand, he instantly penetrated the throat of the two guards.


    Whoa!


    Seeing that the guards in the distance began to shoot again, the old man in black, like a civet cat, suddenly retracted into the corpse pile and threw the corpses on the ground one after another, so that all the magic arm crossbows in the air were blocked.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the corpse flying, the figure of the old man in black also followed and rushed into the bodyguards. Then he rubbed his hands and turned around violently. The air around him exploded and made a loud noise. Everyone felt a burning air coming to his face.


    This is the power of martial saint''s Qi and blood. The terrible blood is like the scorching waves in the sun. Even if the congenital martial arts master comes forward, it will be baked into a corpse.


    The speed, strength and explosive force of the muscles and bones, together with the terrible Qi and blood that the old man can possess as a martial saint, only a few breaths make most of the elite bodyguards sent by Hong Yi''s great commanders die. Even the bodyguard leader with congenital martial arts cultivation is also blasted into a rage by the old man with a terrible heat wave mummy!


    This is a martial saint with the unity of spirit and flesh. He doesn''t practice the immortal way. But it is because of the terrible power of Qi and blood that he can not be afraid of most ghost immortal''s fairyland magic. Even if Hong Yi''s spirit is integrated into the Yin Yang peach sword, it''s very difficult to do any harm to the old man. Such a terrible martial arts strong man, in a short distance, is the nemesis of the immortal monk under the thunder robbing ghost immortal ¡£


    Whew!


    With the sound of the arrow breaking through the air, Hong Yi, taking advantage of the bodyguards'' desperate resistance, finally widened the distance from the old man and sent out the arrow calling for the army.


    But as soon as the sound was made, the fire died down. A stone burst out of the old man''s hand, directly smashing the arrow, so that Hong Yi''s mind was completely cut off.


    Seeing this, Hong Yi retreated madly. His martial arts cultivation just reached the level of congenital martial arts master, and he could not compete with the old man. If you want to fight for death, you can only open a distance. The spirit is integrated into the Yin and Yang peach magic sword to give full play to the strength of the ghost immortal. Maybe there is still a chance to survive.


    Bang bang!


    When Hong Yi opened a distance to display the Yin Yang peach sword, the old man in black threw out several fists in succession, and all the remaining bodyguards were blown away. So far, no one could stop him and Hong Yi.


    "I want you dead!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Hong Yi finally urged the Yin Yang peach divine sword, which was coated with a layer of silver steel powder. In the high-speed flight, the silver light faded and revealed the original green appearance."Yin Yang peach sword... This treasure is in your hand. Master Yi, you really surprised me!"


    In the face of the fast stabbing Yin and Yang peach sword, the old man in black is no longer as relaxed and comfortable as before. The whole person is serious. His original bent body is bent again, as if he is accumulating strength.


    "Birth wheel, death wheel The great and the small


    The old man''s hands and hands were bent, and his arms were turned outside, such as * *, and the arcs were torn out under his feet.


    The movement of the body, with the arm shaking, the whole scene is hand shadow. But there was no news, it was a dead silence.


    Hiss!


    Like a mysterious wheel spinning at a high speed, the hand shadow in the sky radiates a terrifying repulsive force at the moment of the attack of the Yin Yang peach divine sword, which makes the speed of the green magic sword suddenly more than double.


    At the same time, as the wheel like high-speed rotation of the sky hand shadow, all of a sudden, the spirit of killing disappeared without trace, replaced by spring back to the earth like vitality. A warm breath spreads, and the Yin and Yang peach sword, which was originally still awe inspiring, calms down in this breath, and is caught in the left hand of the old man. No matter how Hong Yi drives it, there is no response.


    "The wheel of life and death in the heavens?"


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao can no longer sit still. Before that, the bodyguards he didn''t know and were not his people. He could watch the opera like a bystander. But now, after the old man showed the legendary Hong Xuanji''s unique skill, the wheel of life and death, he couldn''t help it any longer.


    If we delay further, Hong Yi will die, and he will die miserably! The most important thing is that Yin Yang peach sword will also be lost, which Cheng Hao can''t tolerate!


    "Young Master Yi, it''s time to end. Go back with the old slave!"


    The old man sighed. After controlling the Yin Yang peach sword, his body moved again. The black figure came in an instant and directly grasped Hong Yi''s body on the beach.


    "To my Marquis, go away!"


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s roar came, followed by a terrible blood fist shadow. In the shadow, a terrible dragon elephant came, like a mountain peak, and instantly exploded on the old man in black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Cheng Hao''s attack is a little sudden. In addition, he has been using the sky snake breathing skill to restrain his breath. Therefore, this sudden attack makes the old man unable to form a perfect defense for a while. He only has time to protect his hands in front of his chest, and then he is blown out by the terrible blood dragon image Dharma seal.


    "Cough!"


    In the dust of the yellow sand, the old man in Black got up in some confusion. He was a martial saint with the unity of spirit and flesh. Although he was seriously injured by carelessness, it was not easy to kill him with one move.


    "Dragon elephant seal, the peak martial saint?"


    The old man in black, who had always been aloof and aloof from the world, felt the terrible power of Cheng Hao. The old man in black, who had always been aloof from himself, was restrained and did not dare to be careless any more. The strength of the young strong man in front of him was still above him.


    Cheng Hao did not respond to the exclamation of the old man in black. Instead, he raised his hand and looked at his palm. Just now his dragon like seal did not use the new blood born in his body, but even so, he also played the strength of the top martial saint, which was quite satisfactory to him.


    "How do you address yourself?"


    After a look at Hong Yi standing still, his spirit is integrated into the Yin Yang peach sword. Now the green sword is being held by the old man in black, which makes Cheng Hao not attack again.


    "You are the little Marquis of Dingguo''s residence. It''s unexpected that he should have such strength." The old man in black slowly retreated, glancing at the troops gradually gathering from all around, and had a trace of retreat.


    "But this is the family affairs of marquis Wen. Even if you have the strength of the top martial saint, I advise you not to interfere, or else you will be in danger of destroying your family in the future."


    "It''s in danger to steal and destroy the family?"


    Cheng Hao smiles, a little chilly. This is the first time that he has been threatened in person since he came to this world.


    "He''s not qualified to do so even with his hongxuanji!"


    As the voice fell, Cheng Hao''s body suddenly leaped up, his muscles and muscles were tense, his body was shining with pale gold light, his fists were rapidly unfolded, and then he pushed forward with his ten fists.


    "Dragon elephant seal!"


    This time, Cheng Hao used his new blood, which was shining with pale gold light. The power of his terrifying and majestic Qi and blood was more than ten times stronger than before. This is also the foundation of Cheng Hao to face up to the primary immortal. With such power, even if it is just a light blow, it can destroy the weak and destroy the enemy!


    The giant dragon with pale gold luster is like a Dharma protector under the Buddha''s throne. With a terrifying and oppressive artistic conception, it blocks the space, imprisons the light and darkness, and tries to suppress all living creatures in front of them.


    This is Cheng Hao''s understanding of martial arts after he was promoted to martial saint. He realized the breath of the mysterious man in gold robe after using the Immortal Emperor''s fist, the will to suppress the heaven and control everything, and the invincible will that can be broken and swept across the world with one blow.


    This is not Cheng Hao''s arrogance. This fist meaning comes from the pride of his soul. It comes from the deep identification of his soul. He has the confidence to cross the heavens, understand the myriad ways, and finally prove the eternal truth. He is like the mysterious emperor in the vision, who is able to control the heaven!


    No matter whether the artistic conception is recognized by others or not, Cheng Hao believed it, and he believed from the bottom of his heart. He believed that he would definitely be the strongest person in the world when he came to the end!


    This is the will of martial arts. Just like the sword meaning of sword cultivation, it is an attack from the will and mind. As long as people with life and spirit sense are affected by this artistic conception.


    If you can resist it, you will be born. If you can''t resist it, your spirit will be broken. If you can''t resist it, you will lose your will to fight. If you are serious, you will lose your soul. It is much more dangerous than the spirit and soul fighting method.


    "Birth wheel, death wheel The great and the small


    In the face of Cheng Hao''s terrible attack with martial arts intention, the old man in black did not hesitate at all, and displayed his unique skill of learning from Hong Xuanji, the wheel of life and death.


    The shadow of the fist turns into a high-speed rotating wheel. On the left side of the wheel is the breath of killing and killing, which repels all attacks. On the right side of the wheel, it is full of vitality, which seems to be able to disintegrate any enemy''s martial arts artistic conception. The combination of the two can attack and defend. It seems that there is no flaw.


    However, even if the life and death wheels of the universe are more powerful, this is not the martial arts boxing meaning that the old man understands alone. The meaning of the life and death fist is the most suitable boxing meaning for Hong Xuanji, not the old man in front of him. This kind of martial arts fist is intended to be used by the old man. The life and death are not perfect and can not be combined to show the strongest power.


    Boom!


    The terror dragon elephant with pale gold brilliance, like a god descending from heaven, dashed and smashed the shadow of the killing fist on the left side of the wheel, and then suppressed everything. The terror will burst out without any doubt. It directly crushed the vitality of the left wheel and smashed half of the body below the head of the old man like Mount Tai Side body heavy suppression in the sand.


    "Sword


    For the old man in black who was seriously injured and dying, he could no longer completely control the Yin and Yang peach divine sword. Under the control of Cheng Hao''s spirit idea, he instantly broke away from the old man''s palm and turned into a green light, hovering over Cheng Hao''s head.Hum!


    A figure appeared on the Yin Yang peach sword. It was the spirit of Hong Yi. As soon as he appeared, he had no time to thank Cheng Hao. The spirit quickly returned to the body. Then he took a step and came to Cheng Hao''s body. Then he bowed down to thank him.


    "You should know the old man, don''t you?" After a look at Hong Yi, who still has some lingering fear, Cheng Hao asks with a bland look.


    "He is the housekeeper of Wu''s house in Wenwu, and he has always been Hong Xuanji''s most trusted person. This time, he is going to abolish my martial arts and bring him back to the Marquis to accept Hong Xuanji''s sanction!"


    "It seems that the relationship between your father and son has reached the point of death and death. I have broken up this housekeeper Wu''s accomplishments, and most of his body has been destroyed. He has no resistance. I will leave the rest to you."


    Looking at the dark and oppressive soldiers around him, Cheng Hao knows that the overall situation has been settled and that he doesn''t need him to deal with the rest. At present, with the Yin and Yang peach sword, his body shape flickers and disappears into the public''s view.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, Hong Yi is somewhat envious. This is the strength of the top martial saint. He pushes everything horizontally and crush anyone who dares to stop him. It is really terrifying.


    "The martial saint who understands the meaning of martial arts is really terrible. I don''t know when I can reach that state?"


    Taking a deep breath, Hong Yi suppressed the color of envy in his heart and turned to look at the housekeeper Wu who was lying on the ground with only breath and no air intake. His eyes suddenly turned red, and a look of hatred appeared on his face.


    "Old dog, you killed me so much paoze. Today, let''s make a good calculation of this account!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Jing Navy, deputy commander in chief of the Chinese army, was heavily guarded outside the gate. He was frightened by Cheng Hao''s terrorist power. Unless something was urgent, no one dared to disturb him.


    Cheng Hao sits on the iron case in the big tent with his knees crossed. He doesn''t care that his image will have a bad effect if he is seen by an outsider.


    After the battle with Wu''s housekeeper under Hong Xuanji''s command, Cheng Hao was under pressure. Even a small housekeeper had the strength of martial saint. Cheng Hao had no doubt that Hong Xuanji, the Marquis of Wenwu, who had never shown any signs of mountains or water, had already had the strength of human beings and immortals.


    He gave up the housekeeper Wu. This feud with Hong Xuanji. With such pressure, Cheng Hao urgently needed to improve his own strength.


    For the time being, the strength of martial arts is still in the stage of exchanging blood. Even if the qualitative change of new blood is completed, he has no cultivation skill to promote human immortality. He has to practice Yang Shenxian Dao with all his strength, and is prepared to break through the spirit spirit realm at one stroke, and then try to escape the robbery of the spirit.


    Throughout the day, Cheng Hao''s spirit stayed in the Yin Yang peach divine sword, constantly exerting the spirit attack skill of "soul whirlpool". The black soul whirlpool stirred up the spirit energy in the Yin Yang peach divine sword and turned it into the purest soul essence.


    The so-called hundred footed insects die but not stiff. The peach tree of yin and yang can survive under the thunder. There must be a trace of peach divinity in the peach tree. Even if it is made into a peach sword by human sacrifice, Cheng Hao does not think that the spirit of the peach God will be completely dissipated.


    Now Cheng Hao needs to devour the huge spirit power of peach tree to advance to the level of ghosts and immortals. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he directly displays the soul whirlpool, smashing the spirit power of peach tree again and again, and transforming it into the purest spirit essence. Even if the spirit of peach tree is hidden in it, it can only be completely killed.


    After a full day of soul whirlpool, the spirit energy in the peach God sword was completely broken into the spirit essence. Cheng Hao was relieved to separate the spirit idea and absorb the power of the majestic spirit essence of peach tree.


    As time went by, Cheng Hao gradually absorbed more than half of the power of the peach God''s spirit essence. Although he had not yet broken through to the realm of ghosts and immortals, Cheng Hao could already compete with the ghosts and immortals only with the power of spirits!


    Whoosh!


    A sense of satisfaction and saturation came into his mind. Cheng Hao knew that his spirit power had reached the limit. If he could not break through the barrier of ghosts and immortals, he would not be able to absorb the remaining power of peach God.


    In view of this, Cheng Hao had already expected that the spirit was in the inner space of the peach sword. He was thinking of the Golden Buddha statue in the Sutra of the Buddha, and began the first attempt to break through the barrier of ghosts and immortals.


    Little by little, the golden stars, like fireflies, were enveloped in Cheng Hao''s spirit, and gradually changed into a golden cassock, on which countless suns, moons and stars were revealed, which gradually transformed Cheng Hao''s spirit into a golden Buddha.


    With the appearance of the Golden Buddha, the whole space of Yin Yang peach sword suddenly quieted down. The golden light was shining everywhere and turned into a golden ocean.


    All of a sudden, from the Golden Buddha statue transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit, a vast idea of God''s soul gushed out and evolved into profound scriptures.


    Countless scriptures, winding around the Golden Buddha, gradually flow and rotate, just like the sky in the universe.


    If an outsider enters the inner space of the Yin Yang peach divine sword, you can clearly see that in this mysterious starry sky, the Golden Buddha transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit will shrink into a small point with each breath, and the whole universe will expand violently with each breath.


    It seems that the stars in the universe can be born and destroyed in the breath and breath of the Golden Buddha.


    "Life and death barrier! Birth and death! Ghost fairy, ghost fairy Take away, reincarnate, autopsy A mystery in the womb... "


    In the process of cultivating the Buddha Sutra, Cheng Hao gradually touched the barrier between life and death. It was an invisible barrier. If he could break through this barrier, he would be a ghost immortal!


    However, this barrier is so huge that it is almost like a vast ocean in front of him. Even though Cheng Hao''s spirit power has been comparable to that of a real ghost immortal, he still can''t break this barrier. This is not a barrier of strength, but a barrier of realm, a barrier between the laws of life and death.


    The realm of ghosts and immortals is the first barrier in the true sense for practitioners of Yang Shenxian Dao. Breaking through this barrier, the spirits will no longer be Yin gods, but ghosts and immortals. They will have a preliminary understanding of the law of life and death, and they will be able to take away their houses and be reborn. In a sense, this has initially reached the realm of immortality.


    "Alas..."


    after seeing the breakthrough hopelessly and unable to break through the life and death barrier in front of him, Cheng Hao couldn''t help sighing, and the spirit rushed out of the space of yin and Yang peach sword and returned to his body.


    "My time of cultivation is still too short, and I still have some lack of details. If I want to break through to the realm of ghosts and immortals with one impact, I really take it for granted."


    His first attempt to break through the realm of ghosts and immortals failed. Cheng Hao didn''t feel much discouraged. Now he has only been practicing Yang immortal Taoism for less than two years, which is faster than those monks who have been unable to show their spirits for decades."My body is a little special. There is almost no bottleneck in cultivating Xianwu road. However, spiritual cultivation is different from physical cultivation. Even if there are supreme spiritual cultivation scriptures such as the Amitabha Sutra, it is not easy to cultivate one''s Yang spirit realm. One of the barrier barriers also requires one''s own perception to break through again and again. This kind of law perception is the most troublesome thing. "


    There are some differences between the law and the will of martial law. For example, Cheng Hao''s will to suppress the heaven and crush all obstacles is not the inherent law between heaven and earth, but his own Tao. As long as his will firmly believes that he can suppress the heaven, his martial will will will only be enhanced once in Cheng Hao''s strength In the end, it is just like the essence. With one blow, it is really like the collapse of the universe, the breaking of the starry sky, and the command of the heavens!


    But the law is different, he is the real existence in the dark, even if it is vague and unpredictable, but it is real. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you don''t understand it, you will be stuck outside the barrier of life and death, and you will not be promoted to the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    In the later stage of the cultivation of martial arts, it is more like taking the line of self-reliance and idealism, focusing on strengthening the will of martial arts. Yang Shenxian road is the way to seek truth, to verify the truth in the road of heaven and earth, until it can completely break through life and death, reach the other shore, and prove eternity!


    These two cultivation routes have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, Cheng Hao is determined to go along the two paths together. Now that the spirit cultivation meets the bottleneck, he has the mind to go out and meet opportunities.


    When you encounter a bottleneck, the purpose of simple closed door cultivation is not enough. Sometimes you go out for a walk. When the opportunity comes, you may be able to break through with an epiphany.


    "It seems that you have to take Hong Yi with you when you go out. This boy is so lucky that he is a detector of chance. As long as he is there, chance or something is absolutely indispensable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    At night, stars twinkle, the night wind in late autumn blows from the sea, and the air-conditioning flow gives a kind of harsh chill.


    Chenghao stood on a huge stone on the coast. Not far away, Hong Yi sat on the beach with his knees. The Yang Yang peach sword was placed on his legs quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a little light in the night sky, a golden light passed away, and then, the spirit of Hongyi flew out of the Yang peach sword and returned to his body.


    "How, can there be a breakthrough?"


    Seeing Hong Yi awake, Cheng Hao asked with interest.


    "The barrier of life and death of ghosts can be easily broken through. Even if I absorb the remaining spirit power in peach sword, the spirit attachment is much more powerful than the ghost immortal, but it can not easily break the barrier of life and death."


    Hong Yi shook his head. His cultivation qualification in Yang immortal Taoism was better than Chenghao. However, even so, he could not break through the realm of ghosts and immortals only once.


    "Yes, if the realm of ghosts and immortals is so easy to reach, the eight demon immortals that day will not have such a big name."


    Chenghao nodded with recognition, and then looked at Hongyi, who was full of spirit and vitality. "Hong Yi, we have been in this Jing Navy for a short time. To break through to the realm of ghosts and immortals, it is impossible to stay here and work hard. I am going to leave here for a while to go around. Would you like to join us?"


    "You''re leaving the Jing Navy?"


    Hong Yi was surprised. After all, he stayed in Jinghai army for a while, and his strength was rising. Now he has reached the state of half step ghost immortal. He suddenly leaves, and he still has to give up for a while.


    But I think about it. Hong Yi changed his mind. When he was in Jinghai army, which one was safe with Chenghao?


    "Well, the old dog of Butler Wu has been killed by me. It is estimated that the news will not be long. Staying here is expected to bring about a lot of trouble. It is also a good choice to leave."


    "Very well, you are ready. I will ask Yan Zhen for a big ship these two days. Let''s sail along the South China Sea coast to see if we can find any chance. We will return to Yujing city before the spring examination in the next year."


    Before leaving the Jing Navy, Hong Yi brought good luck to Chenghao.


    Just two days ago, after Chenghao and Hong Yi confirmed to leave the Jing Navy, Hong Yi returned to his residence. At night, he captured a Taoist master who possessed a great state of physical integrity, and even asked a magic gate to cultivate the upper fetal hole of Jingyuan.


    The upper fetal hole hole of Jingyuan is located in the eyebrow heart, which is a hole hole channel connecting the blood Qi marrow and the spirit. If the hole opening, the soul can be placed in the upper embryo of the essence, and the spirit can be tempered with the force of blood and energy, and the body is polished with the spirit''s Yin and softness, the Yin and Yang blend, and each other complements and improves. For breaking the barrier between life and death, there is no way to break the barrier between life and death Big benefits.


    "Chenghao, the zhouda gentleman I captured, is a master of Taoism in the temple of Jingyuan. This method of cultivating the upper birth hole of Jingyuan has been verified and practiced by myself last night. There is no problem. Yin Yang complements each other and evolves life and death. It is of great benefit to break the barrier between ghosts and immortals."


    Sitting in his own account, looking at the cultivation gate that Hong Yi handed him, Chenghao did not doubt the truth and falseness of the Dharma.


    His left eye has the ability of perspective and can break the false. According to the contents recorded in this method, he did find the position of the upper fetal hole in Jingyuan in the eyebrow heart. This hole hole is indeed the focus of connecting flesh body blood and spirit, opening the hole hole, which has unimaginable benefits for the cultivation of the spirit and the flesh.


    "Cultivating acupoint orifices is the first step to enter the realm of human immortals. Hong Yi, you are blessed with luck. With this method of cultivating the hole in the upper embryo of Jingyuan, I can step into the immortal and ghost immortal and speed up a lot!"


    Chenghao is full of excitement, his own lack of luck, opportunities and other things are not easy to obtain. But this is not a matter. Hongyi is the boy who gives money, the harvester. He has a feeling that this time, he will go out with Hong Yi. There will certainly be many opportunities. Maybe it is impossible to step into the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    ...


    at night, on the beach, the autumn wind is bleak and the waves are not rising.


    Autumn and winter are in the dry season, not as changeable as summer storm tsunami, the most suitable for sea.


    Two 800 people of the ship quietly stay on the dark sea, like an ancient sea animal, floating out of the water.


    Chenghao, like an old monk, sits on the deck of one of the big ships, silently sensing the situation of the spirit in the fetal cavity of Jingyuan, feeling the continuous yin-yang blending of the spirit and flesh blood, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of Yin-Yang blend, gradually felt the threshold of life and death, Chenghao likes it. He knows that even if there is no chance to travel, he can break the barrier of life and death and advance the realm of ghost and immortals if it takes more time!


    The route and materials for the sea are basically operated by Hongyi. Chenghao only asked Yan Zhen to have two large ships and took the order to suppress the bandits. Then he became a foreman and handed over all the remaining things to Hongyi.Hong Yi has no complaints about this. On the contrary, he enjoys the feeling that this arrangement controls the affairs of the fleet. All the complicated things are handled in an orderly manner. When Cheng Hao finishes his training and gets up, the two big ships also open their sails and slowly pull away towards the boundless ocean.


    ...


    the sea is calm and the autumn is clear.


    Autumn sunshine, warm sunshine down, evening sea, little broken gold, beautiful.


    Two large ships of 800 men sailed on the sea for a full day and a night. From driving all night last night to the whole day in the daytime, I have already left the land of Daqian and drifted overseas.


    It''s hard for Cheng Hao to relax. Sitting on the deck with his knees crossed and fishing with a fishing rod in his hand, it''s hard to imagine that he is a super strong man with the strength to kill the martial saint.


    Today''s Cheng Hao, the spirit is placed in the upper fetal cavity of the essence. Under the combination of yin and Yang, both the body and the spirit have great benefits. At this point, he no longer needs to practice hard. He just needs to wait for the blood in the body to change completely and wait for the day when he can break through life and death and step into the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    "Cheng Hao, although I didn''t disclose the route of this trip, Hong Xuanji and the people of the Dalao sect are not willing to give up. I think it will not be long before our whereabouts will be discovered. This voyage to the sea is not only an opportunity, but also a great crisis."


    Not far away, Hong Yi comes out of the cabin and comes to the deck. Looking at Cheng Hao with a relaxed look on his face, he says with some worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    For Hong Yi''s worry, Chenghao did not say that the old God is still holding the fishing rod, watching the dark and dim blue ocean.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Chenghao suddenly pulled his wrist, and a black object of more than ten meters was directly pulled out of the sea water. Looking carefully, it was a big black shark with black skin.


    Such a big black shark, how can play a thousand jin of great power in the sea, but even so, Chenghao''s ordinary fishing rod, but not a little hard, light loose will be the giant to fish up.


    Many soldiers who saw this scene were stunned. They knew Cheng Hao was very strong, but they never thought that he had been strong enough to catch big black sharks with ordinary fishing rods, even wusheng could not do it?


    "Chenghao, your control of the power of the gods and spirits has become more and more accurate!"


    Hong Yi, on the side, witnessed the scene in front of him, and he was also amazed at Chenghao''s control of the power of the divine soul.


    Others don''t know the gate, but Hong Yi is also a half step immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal, can not see the clue. In the position of the fishhook, there is actually a way of the force of black spirits scattered, like dozens of invisible giant hands, will the body of the great black shark to death to grasp, so that the other party''s huge body no matter how struggling, can not get rid of the fate of being caught.


    "Come on, get this black shark down, let''s eat shark fins tonight!"


    After a glimpse of the big black shark still fluttering on the deck, Chenghao smiled, kicked it to the soldiers around him, and then handed the fishing rod to the little golden spider who was eager to try all the time.


    After dealing with the big black shark, Chenghao and Hongyi went to the other end of the deck, looking at the sea, which was so blue and frightening, that they were silent for a while.


    "Hong Yi, do you believe in fate?" Chenghao suddenly opened up.


    "Fate? I don''t know if I believe it. Among the sages I have read, the ancient sages do not believe in God or life! " Hong Yi was a little bit stunned, and then shook his head.


    "In fact, everyone has his own life, and what achievements can be made in the future. In fact, since the moment of birth, it has been arranged by the world."


    "Chenghao, what''s wrong with you? How do you suddenly believe in fatalism? " Hong Yi is a little confused about Cheng Hao''s state.


    Chenghao has no words, looking at Hong Yi, who is full of doubts, and in his heart, 10000 horses are running through.


    Whether there is a road of destiny above the world of all these heaven and thousands of worlds, he does not know, but he is very clear that in this world of the Yang God, there is indeed destiny, and the present Hongyi is the best proof of the existence of fate.


    During this period, he killed the robbers, killed the trolls of the daruo sect and abandoned the Wu Butler at the martial Saint level. It is reasonable to say that the performance is good. But strangely, his strength of luck has not increased any more. It seems that in this world, even if he kills all the powerful and lucky men in his body, it will not be of any use.


    But Hongyi is different. He has not made any great events in this period. But in Chenghao''s left eye, he was originally in the top of his head and could not rush out of the barrier, which has already been freed from the confinement. Although it has not been completely rushed to the sky, he has extended his body and initially shows the life of flying dragon in the sky.


    It is clear that this Hong Yi is the private son of this world, the son of the spirit which heaven and earth love. If he does not die, as long as he remains in this world, his Qi luck will be enhanced continuously until he becomes the highest in this world and even reaches the other shore.


    "Unfortunately, I can stay in this world for a limited time, or I will be with this lucky son, and I will find more opportunities. The cultivation of Yang immortal Taoism will be much easier in the future."


    With a deep sigh in his heart, Chenghao was helpless. The main world was relatively static in three years. That is to say, after he stayed in the world of Yang God for three years, the time flow rate of the main world would change, maybe it was in synchronization with the time of the world of Yang God, and maybe there would be time turbulence. There are too many uncertain factors, and Chenghao dare not take risks.


    Stretched out a lazy, looking at the blue sky and sea connected together, Chenghao patted Hongyi on the shoulder. "I want to say that soldiers come to cover the water, worry is useless, some things are destined to hide, hiding is not to be away!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao pointed to the front with his hand, "look, speaking of trouble, isn''t this trouble coming?"


    Hearing the words, Hong Yi''s face suddenly changed greatly. Looking along the direction of Chenghao''s fingers, the sea surface changed in a moment. The blue ocean turned into a silver light, and the chirping like flute sound came from the distant ocean.


    "This is a trouble. The people who come are not hongxuanji and the people of the Da Luo school, but the silver shark king, Zen silver yarn, one of the eight demon immortals!"


    "Zen silver yarn? How did you get her? "


    Hearing this name, Chenghao is also a bit of headache. He is not worried about the martial arts and Taoism strong. But in this vast ocean, it is the home of the strong fairyland, especially the eight demon immortals and other old ghosts. It is absolutely difficult to play the terrible Taoist Arts far beyond his own strength in the ocean."This... I was out of my mind in the Jing Navy and swam freely in the sea. I took a pearl away from her, but I didn''t expect to be watched."


    "That''s it


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao was more or less gratified. It seemed that his luck was long and his chances were endless. At least, along with the chance, there would be countless crises.


    Although Cheng Hao''s luck is not enough, he won''t come across any big crisis as long as he doesn''t die. As long as he didn''t stay with Hong Yi for more than a year before, he had a very stable life. This is an obvious evidence.


    If you have gain, you will lose; if you lose, you will gain. If you drink a peck, this is also a cause and effect cycle.


    "Be on your guard! Bowstring the crossbow! Bowman, get ready


    No need for Hong Yi''s command, the soldiers who have noticed the strange situation of the sea in the distance, under the command of a leader, have made preparations for the war in an orderly manner. As the elite soldiers of the Jing Navy in the South China Sea, their fighting quality is quite strong.


    At this time, the sea, silent, a bright moon out to sea, hanging in the air, shine on the heaven and earth, such as washing, particularly clear, give people the feeling of washing.


    Somehow, Hong Yi stepped up to the front of the deck, looked at the snow covered sea in the moonlight, and read a poem aloud.


    "The moon is born on the sea. At this time, the lovers complain about the distant night, and they miss each other in the evening."


    Poetry is a good poem, but at this moment when the battle is about to break out, Hong Yi''s poem has a trace of ridicule. This is to compare the Zen silver yarn to his lover, and the other party came here to find him to complain about his love and resentment.


    "You guy..."


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Hong Yi''s poem was just the fuse. Originally, the atmosphere of the sword was in full fury, and an invisible murderous spirit began to spread in Cheng Hao''s perception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "There is a bright moon on the sea, and the horizon is at this time A good poem, a good poem, I''m afraid it can stand up to the eternal quatrains. I thought you could only pick the cheap and take advantage of others'' danger, but I didn''t expect that you could do well in poetry? "


    "However, you take advantage of the critical moment of my duel with others to rob yuan female Tianzhu, which is cheap but can''t be picked in vain. Take me a mine."


    Although the murderous spirit is sweeping, the Zen silver yarn hidden in the Silver Ocean is still flat and crisp, with a trace of appreciation in the tone. It is just the strength of the hand, but there is not a trace of mercy.


    In a roaring sound, countless water spray rose from the sky and condensed into a water ball with a full length of more than ten feet in the air.


    This huge water ball emerged, smaller and smaller, and then compressed and condensed only the size of the basin, crystal flow, brilliant, reflecting the brightness of the moon, silver light confused, even make the sky of the moon, lost its luster!


    "What a terrifying energy ball!"


    Feeling the energy contained in the silver water ball, Cheng Hao looks serious. If the water ball is allowed to burst and not be blocked, the two large ships on his side will definitely be blown to pieces and the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Big day gold body!"


    Without Cheng Hao''s help, Hong Yi''s idea of a divine spirit suddenly comes out of his body, and the endless power of the moon pours into the spirit and turns into the moon king of glass treasure. Then the golden light of baoyueyue King''s body was suddenly full of golden light, which absorbed the blood and gas from the fetus of the essence and condensed into the dari golden body. There was a golden flame all over his body. It looked like a flame. The Buddha was born to burn all the evil spirits.


    This dari golden body is an advanced version of baoyuewang''s body. It can be condensed from Cheng Hao''s realm at this time. He can display Buddha fire, and has a very strong restraint against the ghost and fairyland skills that have not survived the thunder disaster.


    Sure enough, as soon as Hong Yi''s golden body emerged, the terrible Golden Buddha fire collided with the silver light ball in the mid air of the ocean. The water ball blew the flame Buddha to pieces, and countless flames flew down on all sides of the sea, landing on the sea with a sound of Chi, and it was invisible.


    But with the explosion of the flame Buddha, the silver water ball, which was originally terrifying, was also evaporated, turned into a huge vapor and dissipated in the ocean.


    For Hong Yi, the thought of losing a spirit and soul is nothing to Hong Yi. He thinks of the eternal figure of Amitabha in the past. After only a few breaths, Hong Yi recovers the idea of spirit and soul. In addition to losing some physical strength, there is no damage left in the spirit.


    "Silver yarn girl, how about my Daoism After taking a few breaths with his eyes closed, Hong Yi looks ruddy and looks at the distance in spirit. He asks in a loud voice.


    There is no sound coming from the opposite sea. It seems that Hong Yi''s hand has some fear. But after all, the other side is one of the eight demon immortals. It is not easy to force her back so simply.


    "If Yinsha girl is interested, please show up and talk about it. I will naturally return the yuan female Tianzhu. If the silver gauze girl wants to kill me, she will continue to use her Taoism! To tell you the truth, if I knew that it was a girl with silver yarn, I would never have come forward to fight for the yuan female Tianzhu. "


    When Hong Yi''s voice drops, Cheng Hao looks at Hong Yi in surprise. In his impression, although the boy has always been very generous and willing to share with the people around him, he has never been in the habit of spitting out again. Has he changed his mind today?


    It seems to be aware of Cheng Hao''s eyes, Hong Yi quietly whispered, "it''s just a yuan female pearl on the left and right. There''s no need for such a bead to collide with this demon fairy. This ocean is her home court. If you want to fight, you can go. We can''t do anything about her."


    Cheng Hao nods. Hong Yi is not wrong. In this vast ocean, the other party is a ghost immortal, and his mobility is too strong. Unless Cheng Hao can cultivate himself to the peak and fly freely in the fairyland world, he will not be able to leave an old ghost immortal.


    "Oh? Would you like to give me back the Pearl? In that case, I''ll take it... "


    At this time, a white spot appeared in the South Sea. As we swam closer and closer, the white spot became bigger and bigger. It turned out to be a huge silver white shark.


    On the back mountain of the silver shark, there was a man, a young girl in a long white dress, barefoot, playing with the sea water leisurely with her feet. She looked like she was 15 or 16 years old.


    Not far from the ship, the girl in white giggled and jumped up suddenly. Her figure fell to the front of the deck in an instant. This woman actually came to the front of the ship in flesh, not out of the body. She was not so brave.


    "What about the yuan maiden Tianzhu?"


    Standing on the deck, the girl in white named Zen silver yarn didn''t care about other people around. Instead, she put her eyes on Hong Yi. After a little silence, she reached out to ask for her own things.


    Cheng Hao looks at the scene with a smile. At this time, his breath is completely restrained. Like ordinary people, he naturally doesn''t attract the attention of Chan Yinsha. If he suddenly starts to make trouble, he has a great chance to capture the silver shark King alive."Brother Cheng, don''t mess around. The silver shark king is just like the original imperial concubine yuan. Although they are all demon immortals, they are not complicated in nature. If you leave this matter to me, maybe we can turn our enemies into friends, and we can have another demon immortal in our team."


    Seeing that Cheng Hao seems to have the intention to make a move, Hong Yi quickly communicates with his spirit, indicating that he should not be impatient. Then he takes out a bead with golden light, which is the size of an egg, from his arms.


    "I use some of the essence of this pearl, but the rest is enough for silver sand girl to polish her body to the realm of martial arts."


    When he spoke, Hong Yi did not hesitate. He did not give up at all. With a wave of his hand, he threw the bead away.


    Zen silver yarn took over the yuan female Tianzhu, and her face suddenly showed an undisguised smile, innocent and innocent, as if a child had acquired a beloved object.


    Cheng Hao can''t help nodding in his heart. It''s really hard to make people feel bad about his childlike nature. No wonder Hong Yi is not willing to fight against each other. I''m afraid it''s not just the reason for worrying about the strength of the other side?


    The next thing was simple. He got what he wanted. The hostility of Chan Yinsha to Hong Yi was eliminated a lot. After Hong Yi had said his friendship with Yuan Fei and Bai ziyue, the relationship between the two became closer.


    After glancing at the Zen silver yarn of chatting with Hong Yi, Cheng Hao shook his head speechlessly, and went to one side again to fish leisurely. With such a ghost immortal master, he was fooled into the team by Hong Yi. Many troubles in the future did not need him to do any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    For Hong Yi''s three inch words, Cheng Hao really had to swallow. A demon immortal who had to kill him before became an ally in a few words. It is a pity that he should not be a diplomat.


    Cheng Hao is not a lively person. He didn''t attend the dinner for Zen silver yarn. After eating something in his room, he continued to sit on the deck and be his fisherman.


    "Well, it''s windy..."


    as he was fishing leisurely, Cheng Hao suddenly felt a cloudy wind rising on the sea. With the appearance of the overcast wind, black sharks gathered from all directions.


    In addition to the great black shark, there are also fierce gray shark, white shark, tiger shark, fire shark, and even the huge whale shark like a boat! Thousands of sharks came together and gathered around the silver shark that was riding before the Zen silver yarn.


    "There are so many sharks, enough to be an army of 100000 people. It seems that I don''t need to take any more actions to intercept and kill the next one!"


    Just glancing at it, Cheng Hao realized that this was the method of Chan Yinsha. The other side was a ghost immortal, and the spirit perception was stronger than Cheng Hao. She should have sensed that there was an enemy attacking her, so she assembled her own shark team in advance and prepared to take the enemy by surprise.


    "Although martial arts are strong, sometimes fairyland means are more convenient to use. For example, it is very difficult for a strong martial arts player to gather a large array of sharks in a single thought." Putting up his fishing rod, Cheng Hao stands up with nothing to do. Now that there are sharks in the sea, it is impossible for him to fish again.


    "Cheng Hao, there are enemies coming from the rear. I and the spirit of Yinsha girl are attached to the shark to resist the enemy. The safety here will be handed over to you!"


    Hong Yi and Chan Yinsha walk side by side from the cabin to the deck. After a look at Cheng Hao, Hong Yi and Chan Yinsha give a quick explanation. Then, their spirits come out of the body, attach themselves to the shark and disappear in the sea.


    ...


    "Hong Yi, who was Cheng Hao just now? I had subconsciously ignored his existence before. Now I think about it carefully, and I''m afraid he is a great master!" The spirit was attached to the black shark, and the silver yarn of Zen asked.


    "Cheng Hao is a friend of mine. He was the Marquis of the great Qian Dynasty. His martial arts strength is comparable to the peak of martial arts sage. He has possessed the immortal power of great spiritual differentiation. He has saved my life many times. Our flesh is under his care, absolutely safe!"


    "Top martial arts master? I didn''t expect Hong Yi that you should have made such a good friend. It seems that when I came to your ship in flesh before, I had a great risk. If he suddenly made a move, I''m afraid I would lose my life. " Zen silver yarn some fear, the spirit of the voice are a lot slower.


    "Brother Cheng Hao is a martial arts maniac. He doesn''t like to be lively all the time. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t deliberately embarrass others. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The two men are attached to the shark and March in the sea. Hong Yi introduces Cheng Hao''s identity in a few words. With Cheng Hao, the great master, Hong Yi believes that as long as Chan Yinsha is not stupid, he will not tear up the covenant at will. The deterrent power of a top martial saint is still very important.


    ...


    standing on the deck, Cheng Hao quietly gazed at the scene on the sea in the distance. Only for a single stick of incense, there were terrible explosions and thunder on the sea ten miles away. The white light and night meet, the golden flame lotus flowers fall into the void, and the terrible battle aftershocks make the waves sweep. If Cheng Hao had not been in charge of the big ship, the two ships might have been overturned by the waves.


    Cheng Hao knew that the battle was over when the king of destruction appeared in the empty air with eight arms and a vertical eye and a lotus flower of golden flame.


    This king of destruction and destruction is the strongest of the five gods and demons in the Sutra of Amitabha. He is born of the anger of Buddha and has the terrible power to destroy everything. Since Hong Yi has put his life into practice, even if he is an old-fashioned ghost immortal, as long as he has not survived the thunder disaster, he has to be driven to death.


    Sure enough, under the influence of the burning of Buddha fire which destroyed the Ming king and the thunder of the God Xiao Dao, the God of Zen silver gauze, this time, the strong men who came to hunt down Hong Yi were swept away by the two men, all killed, and no one escaped.


    Whoosh!


    With the end of the battle, there was a strong wind on the sea, and then many swords, bows and arrows, as well as pieces of black gold cassock, fell in the wind. There were more than 20 pieces in total, which were the spoils of Hong Yi and Hong Yi.


    "It seems that the harvest is not small."


    Looking at the triumphant return of Hong Yi and the return of their spirits to their orifices, Cheng Hao exclaimed.


    "It''s a good luck this time. There are no thunder robbing ghosts and immortals among the visitors. In addition, they also captured the heaven shaking bow and the infinite arrow. This is a treasure that is still famous on the Yin and Yang peach sword. Are you interested in it Hong Yi forced the destruction of the Ming king. Even if there was a Buddha Sutra to repair the spirit, he was extremely weak and looked pale.


    "No, it''s a treasure of fairyland. I''m not in the realm of ghosts and immortals, and I can''t play its real power."


    Cheng Hao is not very interested in weapons and treasures. After all, he can''t take them with him. It''s not as attractive to him as martial arts and magic powers."Hong Yi, we have killed the man who was just chased by Da Luo sect. But I know that there is still lucky Yuxian, the daughter of peacock king. This woman also has the strength of ghost immortal. We must not be careless!" Zen silver yarn does not have the joy after the victory of the war, but a serious look of vigilance.


    However, as soon as the voice of Zen silver yarn fell down, Cheng Hao jumped to his feet and stood on the mast, gazing at the boundless sea ahead.


    In Cheng Hao''s view, hundreds of cloudy winds suddenly rose from the calm sea. These whirlwinds gathered together to form a huge tornado. The terrible wind whirled the sea water.


    The huge tornado sucked the sea water into the sky and fell down violently to form a storm. At the same time, at the moment of the rainstorm pouring down, the huge tornado rolled towards the ships on Cheng Hao''s side.


    People only see in the tornado, those sea water are in the sky fast rotation, become fragments. The wind column dragon is like a huge pillar of heaven, giving people a breath of destroying the sky.


    This is the daughter of the peacock king. One shot is a tornado that destroys heaven and earth. She wants to take advantage of Hong Yi''s fight with Zen silver yarn before she recovers.


    Boom!


    Just as the tornado took shape and quickly rolled to the ship, Cheng Hao made a move.


    With the movement of Cheng Hao''s right hand, he turned into a seal of dragon image, which directly came down from the sky and was suppressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Boom!


    The terrifying tornado sweeping the blue sea water and destroying everything like the pillars of heaven was smashed by the virtual shadow of a golden dragon as big as a mountain in the golden light, and disappeared instantly.


    Only those countless water spots fell down, and the rainstorm made a lot of ripples on the sea surface, but it could not set off any more waves.


    The tornado was smashed in one fell swoop, but Cheng Hao''s Dharma seal of the golden Qi and blood in his body did not dissipate together. The ghost of the golden dragon image was like the guardian beast under the seat of Buddha and Bodhisattva. Two golden wings extended behind him. After a slight instigation, he rushed hundreds of meters away and ran into a cloud of gray fog Medium.


    Poof!


    The fog was smashed in an instant, and hundreds of gray winds rolled wildly around. It was the power of the spirit''s thought. The spirit hidden in the fog was smashed by the Dragon elephant''s seal and scattered into hundreds of ghost thoughts. They wanted to escape from here.


    Cheng Hao watched the spirits escape and did not take any more actions. The escape speed of the spirit thoughts was too fast. His attack power could not reach that distance. It was just futile to take another shot.


    "It''s really difficult for the powerful ghosts and immortals. Unless the spirits come out of the body to chase them, it''s really not easy for the martial arts masters to kill them!"


    Some regretfully shook his head. Cheng Hao stood on the mast and did not immediately come down. Instead, he looked up at the distant sky with a solemn look.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    "Hum!"


    Just as Cheng Hao''s voice fell, a majestic voice came from the distance. One by one, the guards on the ship seemed to be poisoned, standing on all fours and fainted.


    "Hit the little one, come on the old one! You are the peacock king


    "Well, one punch almost broke my daughter''s spirit. Today I will let you all die here!"


    He has not seen a man yet, but the sound of great, majestic and oppressive comes rolling in. The sound wave is like the essence. It is twisted into a stream. The sky, the sea and the air current on the sea all vibrate with the voice of the peacock king, giving people a feeling of submission.


    "Is this the ghost fairy? Even if it is just a word or an idea, it can arouse the power of heaven and earth. The burning breath in the voice can actually erode the spirit. If the golden Qi and blood power after my exchange of blood is not comparable to that of ordinary people and immortals, I am afraid that only this voice can damage my spirit! "


    After carefully feeling the strength comparison between the two, Cheng Hao clearly judges that the peacock king is a ghost immortal who has survived several thunder robberies. Even if he does not destroy the emperor''s fist with his assassin''s mace, he will not be able to deal with the other party. This time, however, he is in trouble.


    "Peacock king, is this your incarnation? Don''t you want to go to sea this time to pursue and kill the Lord of the supreme Taoism, Meng Shenji? You are not afraid that after fighting with us here, Daoism will be damaged and lead to extinction. "


    When Cheng Hao gathered the golden Qi and blood of his whole body, and even began to gather the golden power of the Dantian, the Zen silver yarn bent down, accumulated strength, and suddenly called out.


    "Even he deserves to pursue my lord? My patriarch is just busy with the eighth thunder robbery, so he is too lazy to pay attention to them. Peacock king, if you have seed, let''s continue to fight again! "


    At this time, above the sky, there was a faint fire cloud appeared. In the fire cloud, there was a huge dragon claw with the size of three or four miles!


    The scales on the dragon''s claws are like burning lava, and the broad scales are full of abundant sense of power. This is not the virtual shadow of Taoist manifestation, but a real red dragon.


    "Jiuhuoyanlong, when I settle my daughter, I will get rid of you!"


    With the appearance of the red dragon, the peacock king, who was in charge of the whole scene and seemed to want to suppress everything, could no longer keep his voice calm. He seemed unwilling to fight with the dragon in the sky. The spirit in the void suddenly turned into a black sword light and disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    When the red dragon in the sky is running away from the peacock''s red body, it is like a huge black spirit in the sky.


    As the peacock king and the red dragon left one after another, Qingming was restored between heaven and earth again. On the whole sea surface, the wind was calm, as if nothing had happened. The smell of burning fire spread around, and gradually there was no sound.


    Whoa!


    Seeing the enemy retreat, Cheng Hao could not help but feel relieved. This time, the strength of the peacock king really brought him a lot of pressure, and made him have a clear understanding of the real strong man in the world.


    "Sister, I thought that at least self-protection was enough with my current strength in the world, but I didn''t think it was enough to meet a real master!"


    Today''s fighting method, like a dream, gave him too much surprise.The real master of Daoism is so powerful!


    Cheng Hao today is really know what is called heaven, there are people outside.


    After jumping off the mast, Cheng Hao is in a bad mood. Facing the real master of thunder robbery, it seems that he has no real magic power against the enemy. Especially the Red Dragon said that his family mainly lived in eight times of thunder robbery, which made Cheng Hao clearly realize how deep the water in this world is.


    Every thunder robbery is a transformation of the realm. What is the strength of the eight thunder robberies? I''m afraid it''s no different from the real gods, right?


    "Cheng Hao, are you ok?" Seeing Cheng Hao look gloomy and silent since he got up and down from the mast, Hong Yi asked with some worry.


    Shaking his head, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at the Zen silver yarn, which was still in fear. "Do you know how many times the peacock king is the ghost fairy who robbed by thunder?"


    "I can''t be sure, but at least it has to be a ghost immortal who has been robbed by thunder for three or more times. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to pursue mengshenji, even if mengshenji is in a weak stage now." Chan Yinsha shook her head.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao and Hong Yi are very interested in Meng Shenji, Chan Yinsha is no longer hidden. They continue to say: "that dream Shenji is the creator who has survived seven thunder robberies. Before that, the dragon was the life created by him by means of void creation. Even if it is still in the weak period after the robbery, it is not the peacock king The immortal can handle it


    "It''s very difficult to distinguish the life and death if the strength difference is not big. It is estimated that the battle between the dragon and the peacock king will be difficult to end in a few months. We should be able to settle down for a few months."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Since the last encounter with queen peacock on the sea, Cheng Hao and others have been calm for the next journey. For two months, he has not met any decent enemies. This also makes Cheng Hao the whole person have free time again.


    In two months, Cheng Hao''s golden blood finally transformed and completely entered the realm of wusheng. Now, even if he is free to give a fist, he can easily kill the peak martial arts saint. If the blood and blood are completely scattered, in the eyes of Hongyi and others, it is just like the golden sun in the night, the vast and magnificent light and heat, which makes people unable to look directly.


    It is only early and late for Chenghao to step into the realm of wusheng. What really surprises him is that since he entered the realm of wusheng completely, the blood gas in the upper birth of Jingyuan has risen several times. In his eyebrows, it is like a special sensitivity, and gradually produces a kind of feeling that the eyebrow grows with a vertical eye ¡£


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Until this day, Cheng Hao feels that the time seems to be ripe.


    "Essence blood gas, congeals the holy fetus, the innate soul, the shape of the day after tomorrow, like a baby, a baby, a baby, a baby, a emperor of the emperor, a primate of all things!"


    This is the key to the integration of blood Qi and Yin and Yang of the spirit in the upper fetal cavity of Jingyuan, and the most important step to refine the holy fetus of the spirit and to achieve the ghost immortals.


    According to the method in the Dharma, Chenghao slowly condenses the spirit and wants to be in the upper embryo of the eyebrow heart essence, like a baby, with a kind of innate soul, condensing the artistic conception of the acquired fetal shape, mobilizing the whole body essence blood essence spirit and nourishing yin with Yang.


    Gradually, with the nourishing of golden blood, the spirit that exists in the embryo of essence becomes the shape of the baby, and the baby also radiates golden light, like the Buddha of the past like a baby.


    The infant size of the Buddha Buddha is the fusion of Chenghao''s own spirit and blood gas. Now, this state is called the holy fetus by Taoism. The holy fetus grows up and breaks through the barrier of blood and flesh, and can become a ghost immortal independent of the body.


    The golden baby holy baby, in the upper fetal hole of Jingyuan, constantly draws the golden blood in Chenghao, so as to continue to grow and grow. There are some illusory forms, which are completely condensed and become real existence.


    At the moment when the golden baby''s holy baby was completely solidified into real existence, Chenghao felt that his eyebrow began to expand violently. The whole head had a sense of rupture. This is the process of the baby''s holy baby trying to break the body bondage, breaking through the barrier of life and death, and trying to become a ghost immortal. It is also the last pass.


    But Chenghao''s physical strength is so powerful that the baby holy fetus just formed can not break the shackles of eyebrow and heart hole. In Chenghao''s perception, one black and one white two chains are dead and dead, which can not break the fetters.


    "It seems that blood is too strong, sometimes it is not a good thing!"


    Feeling that the baby''s holy baby is bound by the mighty blood of the body, he can not break the shackles. Chenghao sighs in his heart, and has to make more efforts to mobilize more Qi and blood, and indoctrinate it in the golden baby, so that the baby can grow up gradually with the help of blood gas.


    Besides, Chenghao even felt that between his body and blood running violently, the "will to suppress the martial arts of the heavens" also seemed to flow into the golden baby.


    The nourishment of golden blood gas and the integration of martial arts and Taoism will make the Buddha, which was like a baby, grew up to a child like appearance gradually. In the eyebrows, Cheng Hao is seen in a thin way.


    As the golden child Buddha grows up, he doesn''t even need to do anything more. The child with golden light gently reaches forward and reaches for a little. The barrier of life and death that blocks him from escaping is directly smashed open.


    Boom!


    An invisible wave spread, in Chenghao''s eyebrows, suddenly burst out a strong overcast, huge thoughts fluctuated, in the shade, also with a faint smell of bloody heat.


    With the bloody hot wind spreading, the golden light suddenly shines. A golden Buddha of the size of a young child appears in the sky over Chenghao. Beside it, there are night forks with steel forks, the red blood wheel of the ring, the three heads and six arms of the Shura, the king of the golden gang with the giant Wu magic weapon, and the destruction of Ming king with eight arms on all sides, and the destruction of Ming king with eyes upright in the eyebrows. Besides, he rides the dragon image The shadow of Bodhisattva.


    Finally, these mysterious illusory shadows slowly calm down, and become a cassock, which is like the Eternal Golden Child Buddha.


    With the fall of cassock, the young golden Buddha, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and two bright golden irises passed away. Like the initial thunder between heaven and earth, with the breath of two laws of life and death, the space was hidden with the trend of being torn.


    With the Golden Buddha open his eyes, the original power of the spirit which was invisible and fluctuating gradually converged and calmed, and became numerous complex and profound scriptures and symbols, and finally to silence.


    After all the peace, the Golden Buddha gradually dissipated, and instead, Cheng Hao''s original appearance, like walking from the illusory to the real, standing before his body, like a separation, has no illusory feeling."Ghost fairy, ghost fairy, from the birth of death, free from the death of birth. Until this moment, I really understand, what is reckless, what is beyond the ordinary, not into reincarnation! The way of ghosts and immortals is really a transformation of the soul! "


    Compared with the improvement of his strength, Cheng Hao, who has initially understood the law of life and death and broken the barrier of life and death, has the ability not to enter into samsara, and can take away his life again. This ability almost represents endless vitality. As long as the spirit idea is not completely extinct, it is not too much to call it immortality and immortality.


    At this moment, he stepped into the realm of ghosts and immortals, and initially broke away from the shackles of life and death. Cheng Hao had a feeling of sudden relief. Before that kind of stay in this world everywhere careful depression, also vanishes, everything no longer exists.


    "As expected, strength is the best medicine to eliminate all pressures. In the face of strength, you can be fearless of any difficulties and setbacks."


    Although he knows that his own strength in this world is far from being comparable to the top strong, the pleasure of breaking through life and death still makes Cheng Hao have a pleasant feeling of soaring up to 90000 Li, which makes him extremely intoxicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Chenghao, you have broken through the realm of ghost immortals?"


    When Chenghao spirit stood in the air, his hands were behind him, and he made a high-profile appearance, Hong Yi and Zen silver yarn came out of the cabin.


    "Yes!"


    The mind and spirit move, the spirit thought returns to the body, Cheng Hao feels the surging power in the body, and his face is filled with unspeakable smile.


    "Congratulations!"


    Hong Yi is envious. Although the spirit has been improved a lot in the nourishment of the essence of the fetus during this period, he still can not break through it.


    "The emperor heard that the death of the night would be enough! Hong Yi, you just worry too much, now breakthrough is in the process, and you don''t break through at this time. When will you wait? "


    is as like as two peas in Cheng Hao''s mind. He is almost the same as his previous state. He has long been on the edge of the breakthrough, but he has never been determined to break through before he has been stuck.


    Now, I hear Chenghao drinking this, especially after savoring the meaning of the word "hearing the saying," I am dying on the Eve ". Now I sit on the deck directly, and nobody else starts the final breakthrough of the spirit.


    "Hong Yi, he is going to break through?"


    Zen silver yarn stared at Hongyi sitting on the deck, some of them couldn''t understand, how important it was to break through the ghost immortal, should not be ready to be fully unfolded? Why are these two people like children''s plays, sitting on the deck and starting to break through?


    "Hong Yi, he will not be in danger?" This time with Hong Yi, Zen silver yarn has a few good feelings for him, see Cheng Hao a look of no matter, the heart is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Hong Yi is stronger in the qualification of fairyland cultivation than I am. I can break through it. He is no problem!" Chenghao has no sense of tension. If the son of Qi Yun can not break through the ghost fairy, then he really saw the ghost.


    Things are indeed as Cheng Hao judged. After determined to fight for death, Hong Yi even completed the breakthrough without spending an hour. The spirit stood in the void, like Chenghao, he showed the image of the Buddha in the past, and it was full of golden light, which seemed sacred.


    The only difference from Chenghao is that Chenghao, who has become the Buddha of Mitha, is more mature than Hongyi, just like the difference between a three-year-old and a one-year-old.


    For this situation, Chenghao can only attribute it to his own golden blood gas is too strong, which makes some changes when the spirit breaks through. As soon as he reaches the realm of ghost immortal, he has the power of the spirit of the top ghost immortal. Even if he starts to cross the first heavy thunder robbery now, he has no small grasp.


    The whole people are full of confidence after Hong Yi converges to the spirit and restores his original appearance. It is a kind of ambition of "the world is bigger, I can go".


    "Well, we can go into the realm of ghosts and immortals. After that, our cultivation path can be said to be more smooth. In the future, we only need to accumulate enough, and we can wait for the thunderstorm to be robbed!"


    Languidly stretched out a lazy waist, Chenghao turned his eyes to Zen silver yarn. "I think silver yarn girl has already known that what Hong Yi and I practiced is the past Sutra of the great Chan temple, but the supreme skill of cultivating the spirit and keeping the spirit alive."


    Zen silver yarn nodded, then raised his hand and pulled out a roll of silk from his arms, which was marked with dense small words, and even hidden Scripture pictures appeared.


    "This is the Scripture of Shenxiao road I cultivate, which is a spiritual cultivation skill that controls the power of lightning between heaven and earth, and is the best at fighting between gods and spirits. I have discussed with Hong Yi before that I want to exchange skills with you. I don''t know what Cheng Hao thinks


    Chenghao smiled. The reason why he said the sutra was to exchange the skill learning with the Zen silver yarn. Since the Zen silver yarn is so on, it saves a lot of trouble.


    Raise your hand and take the Scripture of Shenxiao road in the hand of Zen silver yarn. After seeing that there is no problem, you will take out the past scriptures that you have been keeping close to you and deliver them to the past.


    ...


    in the next time, Chenghao has a very comfortable life. Most of the time is used to cultivate the skill of controlling thunder in Shenxiao Dao. Although the God thunder that is performed is the lightning of Taoism, which is not the natural birth of heaven and earth with vast Tianwei, even if so, the terrible lightning power is also the key star of most ghost and immortal masters.


    Especially the five elements of the thunder recorded in it, each has special miraculous effect, which can restrain most of the five elements living spirit between heaven and earth, and is definitely the first-class high-level divine skill of Shentong fighting.


    Chenghao is on the ship, and he is still idle. He has gone out for exploration and treasure hunting many times. By the way, he killed many robbers and got many weapons and other treasures. He even got a Buddha statue dressed in the cassock of virtue.


    However, for the things outside, Chenghao doesn''t care much. Even the Yang Yang peach sword, he has now directly lost them to Hong Yi. Anyway, these things can not be taken away, and it is also a waste to stay here.The life of wandering on the sea again lasted for more than a month. With the arrival of the cold winter season, the sea began to condense gradually. After that, all the people returned to the Jing naval station.


    Together with Hong Yi, they handed over a task in the Jing Navy. Then they took their subordinates and began to march toward Yujing City, the capital of the great Qian Dynasty.


    ...


    Susu!


    The sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the snow is not slow. The first snow of this year is earlier than that of previous years, and it is also more fierce. Before the twelfth lunar month, the official roads leading to Yujing city are covered with snow. Even the horses on which Cheng Hao and others ride can''t make their way quickly.


    "Cheng Hao, I''m going back to Yujing city to take part in the imperial examination next spring. But before I go back, I''m going to go to the ruins of the great Zen temple in Zhongzhou. Do you want to go?"


    Hong Yi turns his head and looks at Cheng Hao who doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Big Chan temple?"


    Cheng Hao''s body moved slightly. To tell the truth, he had long wanted to go to the great Chan temple, which once had the scriptures of the past, the present and the future. Even though the great temple is already in ruins and only some remains remain, he does not need to think about it. There are many good things in the abandoned ruins, and maybe even some people can find some ways to cultivate immortal caves What about the skills.


    Unfortunately, his own Qi power is too rare, without the huge power of Qi to add to his body, even if there are treasures in front of him, he is difficult to find. If only he went to the site of Dachen Temple alone, it is estimated that Mao would not find one.


    However, since Hong Yi is going to the Dachen temple, Cheng Hao naturally can''t miss this opportunity to follow the son of Qi Yun in search of treasure. Maybe he can really find a way to cultivate people''s immortal acupoints and orifices!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    This chapter is about jiaozi I love 1!


    ¡­¡­


    Dachen temple is located in Taishi mountain, Taikang Province, Zhongzhou. Taishi mountain, a thousand miles around, spans three provinces. It is one of the geomantic dragon veins of the whole Daqian kingdom.


    "What a magnificent Mount Taishi! Is this the origin of the great Chan temple? "


    After two days of galloping, Cheng Hao and others finally arrived in Taikang province. Looking at the huge and endless mountains extending to the distance, Cheng Hao felt a strong breath like a giant dragon.


    Ouch, ouch!


    A shrill howl of wolf came out of the deep mountain, and then there were howling voices of wolves in all directions, which made people feel a little creepy. Let alone ordinary people, even ordinary martial arts masters are not willing to step into the mountains.


    Especially now, it is midnight when we enter the scope of the great Chan Temple site. Although there are stars shining in the sky, the cold wind whistling in the mountains and the sound of snow falling on the treetops make this mountain range full of weird and terrifying atmosphere.


    Click, the sound of tile breaking.


    Cheng Hao looked down, a piece of green black, carved patterns on the top, looks very solid tiles, was trampled by his foot, scattered scattered on the ground.


    "These are all antiques. If you can take them back, you can buy a house with just a few pieces." It''s a pity for these broken antiques in his heart, but Cheng Hao''s actions never stop, and he walks forward step by step by moonlight.


    This is Cheng Hao''s first real exploration. Although he is exploring with Hong Yi, he still can''t stop his passion for opportunity.


    However, after searching the ruins of the great Chan temple for several times, Cheng Hao''s burning desire gradually died out. Looking at the ruins, he found nothing valuable at all.


    "Cheng Hao, the great Chan temple has been destroyed for more than 20 years. After all these years, it is estimated that all the treasures here have been looted for a long time. If we want to find opportunities, there is certainly no hope on the ground!"


    Not far away, Hong Yi also shakes his head and walks over. He and Cheng Hao search the ruins of the great Chan temple for most of the night, but they really don''t find anything.


    "Nothing on the ground? I don''t know if there are any treasures left underground? "


    As he turned his mind, Cheng Hao could not help it any more. A spirit thought suddenly came out of his body and went directly into the ground. He was ready to carefully search for any underground palace left behind in the ruins of the great Chan temple.


    However, it is much more difficult for the spirits to penetrate into the earth than to enter the sea. Just by diving dozens of feet underground, Cheng Hao felt as if he had been hoodwinked. With the power of the spirit at his peak, even if all the thoughts of the spirit were out of the body, it was estimated that he could only dive hundreds of Zhangs. No matter how deep he was, he could not do anything about it.


    After putting away this idea, Cheng Hao is about to ask Hong Yi to help him protect the Dharma. He wants the spirit to go out of his body completely and search the ground carefully. However, he finds Hong Yi sitting on the ground pale and full of fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Hao looks around with some vigilance. With his spiritual sense comparable to that of human beings and immortals, he does not feel the danger and looks at Hong Yi in surprise.


    "Just now, my spirit was completely out of my body. I found a secret room at 600 Zhang below the ground. There was a mysterious Scripture in the chamber. Unfortunately, it was suppressed by a terrible force. Just when my spirit was close to the power, I was blown away by a flash of light. If I had not practiced the Sutra of the past, I would have died now."


    "Scriptures suppressed by mysterious forces?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao couldn''t sit still. Even though he knew that he could not take out the Sutra with the power of his spirit, he could not bear the hope in his heart. The spirit went out of the body directly and went deep into the earth.


    After a while, Cheng Hao, like Hong Yi before him, opened his eyes pale. He urged the Buddha Sutra to repair the spirit and soul, and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, this is really beyond the Baoshan mountain. That power is much more terrifying than the peacock king we met before. In our present state, we really can''t take out the Scriptures."


    It''s rare to follow Hong Yi out to explore. It''s clear that the opportunity is in front of him. However, they are not strong enough to take out the Scriptures. This frustration makes Cheng Hao feel helpless.


    "Is it because I have too little luck that Hong Yi''s good fortune has been lowered? If Hong Yi came alone this time, would this not be the case? "


    Looking back on this period of time, Hong Yi always gets some skills or treasures every time he goes out. However, when he comes out with him this time, he doesn''t encounter any chance. This makes Cheng Hao wonder if his hands are too black, which makes Hong Yi, the treasure hunting boy, unable to get a chance?


    ...


    this treasure hunting tour of the Dachen Temple site in Zhongzhou ended with Cheng Hao and Hong Yi coming in full swing and returning in frustration. Seeing that there was no hope of taking the treasure, they did not delay any more. On the next day, they gathered their subordinates and headed for Yujing city.


    The journey was quite smooth. Apart from the common people who were often killed by the cold and lack of food and clothing, there were no robbers cutting their way."It is said that this is the peak of the great Qian Dynasty, but look, how many people have been frozen to death along the way? All provinces and regions only report good news but not bad news. Yujing city is full of praises of merits and virtues. How ever has anyone really paid attention to the life and death of ordinary people


    After arranging for his bodyguards to dig a pit for burying the two frozen corpses not far away, Hong Yi, who was very angry all the way along the way, finally couldn''t help speaking. It seems that he can''t bear the local officials who don''t act.


    "I thought Hong Yi had already seen the strange things." Cheng Hao rode on his horse, and his body shook the snow around him. He took a look at the cold and frozen scene around him that day. His expression was full of calm.


    "Since ancient times, the so-called prosperous age is only relatively speaking. It has been 60 years since the founding of the great Qian Dynasty, the world has been in peace for a long time, the class has begun to solidify, and the ordinary people''s life and death are hard to be regarded by those in power any more."


    The wine and meat stink in Zhumen, and the road has frozen to death. Cheng Hao has long been indifferent to it. Let alone in this ancient feudal imperial power society, even in modern society, this kind of thing has never been avoided. If we can ensure that most people have no worries about food and clothing, it is a peaceful and prosperous time worthy of great books and special books.


    "Let''s go. The west mountain is ahead of me. I''m going to worship my ancestors. You should go to my mother''s grave, too?"


    After patting Hong Yi on the shoulder, Cheng Hao points to the towering Xishan Mountain in front of him and rushes away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    At this time, it is cold winter, the wind with a knife like cold, with Susu falling snow, whirling around floating around.


    The west mountain is as desolate and lonely as before. Under the cold moonlight, the cold wind blows, the withered grass shakes, and the fox wolf laughs, which adds a bit of desolate artistic conception.


    Standing in front of the tomb of the couple, Cheng Hao was silent. After a long time, he sighed.


    "This may be the last time I come to see you. Next year I will leave this world. If I can come back to this world again, I will build a temple in this mountain and worship you as the God of this world."


    Anyway, after all, Cheng Hao has taken up the identity of his son. Especially, this identity is quite easy to use, so that he can avoid a lot of trouble in this world. If he has the ability, Cheng Hao doesn''t mind paying it back when he comes back next time.


    Of course, if there is no chance to come back in the future, that''s all. It means that the cause and effect of both parties have been ended and there is no need to add new causality.


    After bowing down, Cheng Hao turns around and prepares to go to Qiuyue temple for a night''s rest. He will return to his Dingguo''s residence in the city tomorrow.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s steps suddenly stagnated. In his field of vision, there are two dark shadows standing opposite each other on the hillside.


    Cheng Hao is familiar with one of the shadows. It is Hong Yi, who came to Xishan with him to worship his mother. As for the other person, although he can''t see his face clearly through the night, the vastness of the other is like the terrible power of Qi and blood in the fireball in the night. Even if he is far away, Cheng Hao can clearly feel it.


    "A fairy?"


    Cheng Hao was very solemn at this time. He had seen many powerful martial masters, but he absolutely did not have such terrible power of Qi and blood. In terms of the vigorous degree of Qi and blood, the opponent was still above himself.


    Human immortality is a state quite different from martial arts sage. Even though the former martial arts masters were strong, they could not be called "immortal". However, the realm of human beings and immortals has been divorced from human constitution and began to think about the way forward of immortality.


    According to some ancient books, after reaching the realm of one orifice and one hundred orifices, human immortals can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, and they can also derive a myriad of changes from their flesh and blood.


    Before the realm of human beings and immortals, although the strength of the strong martial arts can be divided into strong and weak, they can still be defeated by virtue of quantity. However, after reaching the realm of human beings and immortals, with each breakthrough, the strength will change dramatically, and it is impossible to win by relying on quantity.


    Although Cheng Hao exerted his early strength by virtue of the constitution of the holy body and the golden blood that was more than ten times stronger than that of the martial saint, after all, the realm was not enough. Some people immortal martial arts could not play the strongest power at all. It was not wrong to keep invincible against the real immortals. It was very difficult to win.


    Although he knew that the man and immortal on the opposite side were not easy to provoke, Cheng Hao did not mean to flinch.


    Without mentioning the relationship between him and Hong Yi, he could not retreat from the promotion and cultivation of his own martial arts.


    If the opponent is a strong Yang God or a top-level human immortal, Cheng Hao can retreat with ease. After all, although the martial arts strong man is not afraid of a strong enemy, he is not a fool who has no brain to kill him. It is also a normal thing to judge the situation and give in appropriately.


    However, in Cheng Hao''s induction, the power of Qi and blood of the immortal at the middle of the mountain is not much different from that of Cheng Hao. Maybe it will be better than him, but the strength is also very limited. If there is a fight between them, it is hard to say who will win.


    It''s not Cheng Hao''s character to give in when there is no big difference in strength. If he retreats today, his heart of martial arts will be cast a shadow. His will to suppress the sky sweeping all over the world will also be obscured. It is almost impossible for him to change his will in the future.


    How to suppress the heaven, even the strong of the rank and strength dare not face the enemy? How to sweep the world?


    Do you still want the essence of boxing derived from flesh and blood? Wash and sleep!


    After confirming the mind of facing the powerful man, Cheng Hao immediately felt that he was in a good mood and had a lot of ideas. He jumped up and down. He left the foot of the mountain and stepped on a huge stone halfway up the mountain. He gazed at the mysterious man not far away.


    He is dressed in a royal robe with a purple gold crown on his head. His body is symmetrical and his face is white. He looks like jade. He looks like he is only in his thirties and forties. He is natural and steady, solid and not vain. Ordinary people seem to feel that this image is like a mature, steady and experienced scholar.


    But in Cheng Hao''s eyes, the man stood at will. In the cold wind, his royal clothes seemed to be cast in iron, motionless.


    This image is like the king of God who leads the gods of heaven and earth to come to the world and take charge of the life and death of the heaven. No one can disobey it!


    "Hong Xuanji!"


    Seeing this person''s appearance, Cheng Hao instantly came up with this name in his mind. The appearance of Hong Xuanji, marquis Wenwu, the current imperial teacher, had a clear impression in Hong Yi''s previous description.


    "Well!"


    Sensing Cheng Hao''s arrival, Hong Xuanji turns his body from Hong Yi''s direction and stares at Cheng Hao. The two get together for more than 200 steps, with an arrow''s distance, and the Qi engine suddenly and violently confront each other.As soon as the two popular machines had been fighting, Chenghao felt an invisible pressure, oppressed his spirit, and the sound of the heart cluttered, as if to be crushed.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, Chenghao eyes burst into two invisible cold light, in the cold light, hidden in a gold robe and a Dragon Emperor crown of mysterious man figure appeared, where the light passed, the pressure caused by the Hongxuan Qi machine was suddenly blown away, the first confrontation, neither of them took advantage of anything cheap.


    "Oh?"


    Hongxuanji was a little surprised. His training of the heaven and death wheel compared himself to the king of gods, and was in charge of life and death. In terms of martial and Taoist will, he met for the first time that he could compete with himself. Especially, this person seems to have not yet fully entered the realm of human immortals.


    "The king of the state, Cheng Hao?"


    This time, Hongxuan machine converged its own martial arts and Taoism Qi machine. This is to treat each other as a strong person who can be treated equally. It is no longer aggressive before. In speaking, his appearance is much more solemn than before.


    "It''s Ben Hou!"


    Chenghao looks like usual. After the other party converges the gas engine, his will of the emperor of heaven, which is like the world in charge of the universe, dissipates. He takes a step forward and comes to Hongyi''s side, and makes a color to it, indicating that he will retreat back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Cheng Hao, I''ll ask you about the killing of housekeeper Wu later. But today, it''s the domestic affairs of this Marquis and the rebellious son Hong Yi. Are you sure you want to intervene?"


    In the face of Cheng Hao, a formidable enemy with more strength than he expected, there was still no change in Hong Xuanji''s face. In such a cold wind, there was no white breath in his lips when he spoke. It seemed that the whole person was in another space. Even if his breath was restrained, he still felt oppressive from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s not convenient for you to take care of your housework." Cheng Hao eyebrows a pick, lightly shook his head, "but today''s Japanese hou can not be in the mood to mix you and Hong Yi''s gratitude and resentment."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao took a step forward, and his eyes were tinged with some excitement. That was the way he was pleased when he met an expert.


    "Hong Xuanji, my Marquis Cheng Hao, is here today to challenge you without any personal enmity. Dare you accept the challenge between pure warriors?"


    "Challenge me?"


    On hearing the speech, Hong Xuanji''s whole momentum transiently changed. The originally extremely restrained breath suddenly became murderous. The horrible idea of killing vaguely shrouded the void in all directions, making people and earth have a distorted feeling.


    This is the spirit and flesh of the realm of human immortals, the spirit and Qi and blood are all combined, indifferent, under the influence of momentum, can distort the enemy''s understanding of the world! Even if it''s the thunder robbing ghost fairy, they dare not easily get close to the void covered by the human immortal momentum.


    "It''s against the law of the court to kill the Marquis without authorization, but since you take the initiative to challenge this Marquis, it is within the law of the court to kill you. You can''t blame others for your own death!"


    Cheng Hao was not Hong Yi. He was a well-known Marquis of the great Qian Dynasty. In terms of the rank of marquis, he was the same as him. There was no big crime such as rebellion. Even if Hong Xuanji was above one person in the court, he was not qualified to kill a feudal official without authorization.


    But now that Cheng Hao is challenging as a simple warrior, it is in line with Hong Xuanji''s intention. Even if he can''t kill him openly today, as long as his martial arts cultivation is abolished and he can only be a marquis waiting to die in the future, his goal can be achieved.


    "It''s hard to say who lives or who dies."


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. He had a feeling that the tip of the iceberg in this world has been opened a little bit. The strong men in the future are expected to spring up one after another like bamboo shoots after another. The water in this world will become deeper and deeper and more muddy.


    He Cheng Hao is not a native of Hong Yi, nor does he have the momentum of the other party, nor does he want to fish in troubled waters to make profits in the next power struggle.


    What he wants is that before the time to leave the world next year, he can touch the barrier of human immortals and find the right way to promote them. Without the correct skills of human beings and immortals, it is also a good choice to duel head-on with the powerful people and immortals and understand their martial arts.


    With his feet raised, he suddenly stamped on the ground, and the force of blood and blood surged out, and the tremendous pressure was scattered. The vegetation, trees, trees, ice and snow on the surrounding ground exploded in a roar. Taking Cheng Hao as the center, he set off a terrible explosion whirlpool and swallowed it directly towards Hong Xuanji.


    This is a martial art move created by Cheng Hao in combination with the skill of soul whirlpool. He pours the power of Qi and blood into his feet to strike the earth violently. Then, he uses the idea of spirit to urge a whirlpool of earth explosion that sweeps across all directions. As long as people who can''t fly, they can''t escape the attack of this terrible whirlpool.


    Cheng Hao''s range attack is not fierce. Even if he is an iron man or a bronze man, he will be crushed to pieces even if he is attacked by the whirlpool of terrorist explosion!


    Hong Xuanji naturally knew the danger. Even though he was a human immortal, he did not dare to support himself in the explosion vortex at will. He took a deep breath and then roared. The thunder burst out, shaking the ground and shaking the air flow. A wave of air wave visible to the naked eye exploded in his roar.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rocks flying from the whirlpool of the earth explosion and the broken tree seem to have lost their power. They suddenly fall to the ground, and they are not within ten feet of Hong Xuanji''s body!


    Even the whirlpool of the earth, which was originally terrifying, began to wobble and finally collapsed in the roar of thunder.


    "Is this the wheel of life and death in the heavens?"


    At this time, in Cheng Hao''s spiritual perception, Hong Xuanji''s momentum had already changed. The whole man stood there like a king of gods who came down to inspect the gods of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge "wheel of life and death" rises from the mountainside where Hong Xuanji is located, covering the whole world. It is the field of boxing formed by the will of martial arts. Although it has not reached the level of essence of boxing, even if Lei Jiegui Xian, who has not been robbed for many times, rushes into it, only by the terrible wheel Crushing fate!


    Not only that, but also in that terrible giant, there are countless ghost images looming, one by one holding up the huge wheel that is enough to wipe out the heaven and earth, as if in this wheel, sitting high their God King.


    As the huge wheel of life and death revolves, Cheng Hao feels his thoughts are buzzing. At the same time, there is a small "life and death wheel" above his body, which tightly sticks to his body and spins hard, as if to pull it to the front of the huge wheel of life and death, crush and exterminate it!"The big wheel is in charge of heaven and earth, and the small wheel is tearing and pulling the enemy. It is life or death. It depends on one''s own thought. What a wheel of life and death is! What an overbearing will


    Cheng Hao laughed, and his body suddenly burst out with a golden light. There was a vast expanse of light and light everywhere. Even Hong Yi, who had been far away from the battlefield, could not open his eyes under this light.


    The boundless light scattered, the whole world was filled with golden light, and in that light, the void began to shake violently, countless mysterious golden symbol culture made a silk thread, evolved into the sky of the sun, moon and stars.


    In the glittering star river, a vast and mysterious universe rises and falls in the golden ocean, just like the creation of heaven and earth. The birth and death of the universe is in Cheng Hao''s mind.


    At the same time, in the vast universe, a mysterious figure of gold robe, as if walking out of the unknown space-time, seems to be trampling on the long river of time, holding the sun, moon and stars in hand, and a mysterious and simple mirror overhead, as if holding up the sky, and the immortal light scattered on the infinite world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The mysterious figure of the golden robe stands in the unknown river of time and space, and his body shape is very vague. Even if Cheng Hao fully integrates his own martial arts will with the golden power in his body, he can only evolve it to this degree, and can''t show its shape completely.


    Even if it''s just an illusory figure, it won''t work!


    With the shadow of the illusory gold robe walking slowly from the unknown river of time and space, the wheel of life and death in the sky, which was still constantly rotating, suddenly drops in speed, and seems to be extremely hard. The martial will to control the world and turn life and death begins to slow down.


    Hong Xuanji looks dignified and does not dare to be careless. Cheng Hao''s martial will was originally suppressed by him, but now he has some complete doubts. Especially after the mysterious figure of the man in gold robe appears, his life and death wheels in the sky have a tendency to collapse. If the stalemate continues, he may be knocked out of the realm of immortals!


    "Give it to me!"


    Under the pressure, Hong Xuanji''s eyes narrowed into a gap. He clenched his fist with a single fist and squeezed it into a fist seal that opened on all sides. He pointed to Cheng Hao falsely and spat out a word from his mouth!


    "Woo!"


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao instantly felt that the space around him began to freeze. He saw a huge white fog, like a ball, which was about ten feet away. It was like a blazing sun, containing a huge sense of masculinity, and rushed towards him!


    At the same time, the strong sound concussion was even more violent. In Cheng Haodi''s mind, it was as if a groundbreaking bomb had been dropped between heaven and earth, even louder than spring thunder!


    These are just the power of Qi and blood in the white fog. The real killing move is that in the white fog, a terrible fist meaning beyond life and death suddenly breaks out. In this fist meaning, there is the power of freezing space and blocking space, which is a kind of move that can control space.


    "The upper and lower sides are called the universe, and from ancient times to the present, Hong Xuanji''s fist contains the power of space. I don''t know if I can break the opponent''s killing move with my fist of not destroying the emperor!"


    In the meantime, Cheng Hao''s golden magic power in Dantian crazily converges in his right fist. After more than two years in this world, he has stored a lot of magic power in Dantian. The original golden light grain the size of soybean is already the size of peanut seed.


    In fact, there is nothing mysterious about the so-called Immortal Emperor boxing. It is an explosive move that combines the golden power and the power of Qi and blood. With Cheng Hao''s physical strength at this time, combined with his own martial arts will, he can hit a blow far beyond his own strength and cause multiple or even ten times of explosive injuries Harm.


    "Don''t destroy the emperor''s fist!"


    After a brief build-up, Cheng Hao''s momentum erupted. His golden fists were like the sun at noon. The terrible light and heat, with bursts of air explosion, burst out towards the white fog.


    Originally, Cheng Hao''s mysterious golden robed man''s virtual shadow, which was revealed by Cheng Hao''s martial arts will, was originally standing quietly in the long river of time, restraining Hong Xuanji''s various heaven''s life and death wheels without any other actions.


    But at the same time when Cheng Hao plays the immortal imperial fist, the mysterious figure of gold robe seems to have been influenced by Cheng Hao''s move. His eyes, which were originally motionless and half narrowed, seemed to blink at this moment. As the original illusory figure imagined out of thin air, at this moment, the eyes, into the essence, has the real immortal power.


    An inexpressible, unpredictable and unpredictable mysterious force seems to be pouring into Cheng Hao''s golden fist.


    Poof!


    Like the sound of air leakage after the air bubble was punctured, Cheng Hao felt his fist blow out, and he didn''t even encounter a decent resistance at all. Hong Xuanji''s fist intention that he could block the space in his feeling was absolutely not easy to deal with. However, the result was somewhat unexpected to him, and it was easy for him to blow it away with one blow.


    Hiss!


    The meaning of the fist was blown away, and the white fog from Hong Xuanji''s fist was evaporated and dissipated in the world.


    "Die for me!"


    Although I don''t know why his fist can lead to the change of martial arts will, no matter what, his strength is absolutely terrible at this moment. He can easily smash the fist of Renxian who has the power of blocking space. This feeling of sweating all the way to the end makes Cheng Hao want to roar up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    However, Cheng Hao has not yet roared. Hong Xuanji, under the pressure of Cheng Hao''s terror golden fist, roars first.


    With a roar, Hong Xuanji didn''t hesitate at all!


    Once again, he made a fist impression with one fist, but this time, his five fingers were closed, like a bottle. At the same time, he was so high in the air, with a virtual punch, and exhaled.


    "Broken!"


    Between this blow, Cheng Hao clearly captured that a few clear and incomparable gods were rising from several acupoints of Hong Xuanji''s wrist!


    According to the ancient books, there are countless acupoints and orifices in the human body, just like the stars in the sky. Each hole has a space in which the gods are bred. If there is a method of refining the orifices, it can open the space of gods, breed real gods, and play a far more extraordinary terror power!At this time, the spirits rising from Hong Xuanji''s wrist are the big acupoints and orifices refined by him after he stepped into the fairyland world. In the acupoint orifices, immortal spirits were bred. If the gods were transformed from illusory to real in the later stage of cultivation, every drop of blood had the ability to generate thousands of changes from flesh and blood. At that time, it would be immortal!


    As soon as the gods rose, they whirled violently. A huge wheel of life and death appeared out of thin air and turned into a mountain like barrier, which could resist the golden fist of Cheng Hao!


    Click! CLICK!


    The golden fist light is gradually fading out, and the huge life and death wheel formed by the gods of Hong Xuanji gradually shows cracks. It seems that if the stalemate continues, there will be a complete collapse trend.


    Whew!


    Hong Xuanji, who has a lot of experience in fighting, naturally does not want the immortal gods bred by him to collapse here. After feeling that the power in Cheng Hao''s golden fist is not enough to cause too much damage to him, the wheel of life and death dissipates in an instant and turns into several dim ghost shadows, which are integrated into his wrist acupoints.


    At the moment when the spirit dissipated, Hong Xuanji carried the residual power of Cheng Hao''s fist. With the help of this force, his legs suddenly stepped on the ground. In an instant, his body appeared a hundred feet away, staggering back a few steps, and then he was able to stabilize his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Whoosh!


    The fierce gasping sound came, Cheng Hao and Hong Xuanji did not continue to attack, but took advantage of this short gap, quickly recovered their own strength of Qi and blood.


    Although the fight just now was short, it was only a few breathing time, but it was such a few rest time that they used almost all their strength. The collision between life and death, even the powerful people, felt a trace of spiritual fatigue.


    Hong Yi stood on the hillside a few miles away. He did not join the battle group. Two powerful men who were comparable to the level of human beings and immortals fought. In his reaction, the two supreme gods were fighting. The invisible wave swept by the terrible martial will was like a vast ocean. He could hardly even get out of his mind.


    In the eyes of ordinary strong people, the two simply hit each other and set off a whirlpool of explosion. By the way, they smashed a lot of rocks and trees. Although they are powerful, they are not invincible.


    However, Hong Yi, who has the power of ghost immortal at the peak, can naturally see the dangerous degree of the fight between Cheng Hao and Hong Xuanji. It is absolutely that a little negligence can separate out the great terror of life and death.


    The fight between the strong in martial arts is different from that in fairyland. The powerful in fairyland is the competition of Taoism and magical powers. When you come and go with all kinds of magic, the spirits are flying around. Sometimes, people with similar strength can fight for several months.


    However, the battle between the strong in martial arts is extremely simple. It is a competition between the moves and the will of martial arts. Whoever has stronger Qi and blood moves and whose will of martial arts is more firm and domineering can exert the strength of crushing. Before flying in the air, sometimes only a few breathing times are needed to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    "Is that the meaning of boxing? Is it the will of martial arts that can be mastered gradually by the top martial sage? It''s even more weird and terrifying than the attack of spirits! " Feeling that the two forces of martial arts will gradually dissipate in the void, Hong Yi murmured in his heart.


    The intention of boxing, or the will of martial arts, is a unique way of attack for the strong in martial arts. It is also an attack on the spiritual will. The naked eye can''t see any scene at all. However, as long as there is a perception and soul of life, it will be infected by the will of martial arts. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be the end result of the elimination of the body and death, which is extremely terrible!


    "What was the essence of your last punch?" After a few breaths, he smoothes out the huge Qi and blood in his chest. Hong Xuanji frowns and looks at Cheng Hao.


    "No, it shouldn''t be the essence of the fist. Your fist should be just a little bit of understanding of the essence of the fist meaning. Even the fur is still a little reluctant. Otherwise, just one punch will be enough to kill me!"


    He clapped his hands and scattered the dust on his body. It seemed that Hong Xuanji had no intention of fighting again. His breath was restrained and he seemed ready to leave at any time. When he looked at Cheng Hao, he spoke slowly.


    "Cheng Hao, whether it''s Qi and blood or boxing, you''ve reached the level of immortality, but you haven''t got an introduction to the cultivation of acupoints and orifices. I have a book called" the book of nature "which records the measurement and cultivation methods of more than 300 acupoints and orifices in the human body. As long as you practice this skill and step into the realm of human beings and immortals, it''s only a matter of time."


    "The book of nature?" Cheng Hao said with a smile, "it''s not easy to get Kung Fu from Hong Xuanji, isn''t it? Why do you want me to join you


    "It''s not necessary to take refuge. As long as you are such a martial arts genius, my future achievements will never be weaker than me. I don''t want you to join me. As long as you can remain neutral and do not interfere in the affairs between Hong Yi and me, the rebellious son of Hong Yi, I can send someone to send him to Dingguo''s residence tomorrow. How about it?"


    It seems that Cheng Hao''s eyes are full of hope.


    "Forget it, you are a cold-blooded person who can even hurt his wife and children. I dare not practice your so-called skills!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and refuses Hong Xuanji''s proposal under the gaze of Hong Yi''s relieved eyes. Then he waves his hand at Hong Xuanji who wants to say something else. "I don''t want to hear what you say about the great cause of the country. If you want to fight, you should continue. If you don''t want to fight again, please leave. The imperial examination will be held in the spring of the next year. Hong Yi, as a scholar in the imperial examination, is obliged to safeguard his safety before the imperial examination. "


    Hong Xuanji took a deep breath and seemed to be thinking about the fierce relationship among them. He felt that even if he fought hard, he might not be able to get a good deal from Cheng Hao. At present, his body was like a ghost, and his indifferent voice slowly came from the distance.


    "I''ll give you a face to Cheng Hao. Before the imperial examination, it''s no longer difficult for him. But if you meddle in the private affairs between our father and son, then don''t blame me for killing him!"


    In the cold moonlight, Hong Xuanji walked without hesitation. At the moment of the sound falling, his body completely disappeared on the hillside of the western mountain. Except for the cold wind whistling on the mountainside from time to time, no sound was heard.


    "He left like this. It seems that this does not conform to Hong Xuanji''s style."


    Seeing Hong Xuanji leave completely, Hong Yi comes quickly. He looks at the remote black mountain scenery with inexplicable doubts on his face."It''s normal. He''s not stupid. He knows that it''s hard to distinguish between life and death. If he still works hard here, he won''t be qualified to be a grand master."


    Cheng Hao looks as usual, but there is no surprise. "Now the situation in the court should still be in a tense state, and it is likely to be brewing a crisis and danger! He doesn''t want to fight with me here, lose both sides, damage strength, and finally be benefited by other forces! "


    "Yes, Hong Xuanji is not only powerful, but also deep-seated. I have never been able to figure out what he is thinking in his mind for more than ten years."


    Hong Yi nodded thoughtfully and then breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Cheng Hao, you didn''t agree with his proposal. I really worried that you would not be able to stand the temptation of the book of nature."


    "You are too thoughtful Cheng Hao patted Hong Yi on the shoulder with an air of righteousness. His face was full of sincerity and sincerity. "How can a Book of nature be compared with the life and death friendship between you and me? There is no need to worry about it in the future! "


    "Cheng Hao!" Hong Yi''s face suddenly showed a feeling that a scholar died for a confidant. He nodded heavily to him, "if I can meet you as a confidant, I''ll live a lifetime, and I''ll live this life in vain!"


    Hey hey, it''s your attitude.


    Seeing that Hong Yi''s feeling is not like faking, Cheng Hao is full of joy. In a few months, he will leave the world. Before he leaves, he still needs Hong Yi, the opportunistic harvester, to give him more magic power.


    Qi Yun''s son burst his watch to collect opportunities. He must have the benefits of skills, magic and so on, should be indispensable?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The night was as cool as water, but the wind outside had stopped a little.


    In the night sky, and in the faint falling snow.


    Just a few days of sunny jade capital city, began to snow. In the dense capital, there were watchman''s voice and a few faint barks of dogs.


    The sound of barking is also feeble. It seems that the weather turns cold again, and the dog with thick fur can''t stand it. It is necessary to pull up two voices to avoid freezing.


    Although the weather is cold outside, Cheng Hao''s study is warm as spring. The red carbon stove is burning constantly, and the sandalwood smoke is also diffused in the room, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    After returning to the residence of Cheng Dingguo in Yujing, Cheng Hao once again lived in a shallow way and became his house man. Apart from Hong Yi, all other foreigners were not seen, and he lived alone to the end of the earth.


    As for Cheng Hao''s character, all the dignitaries in Yujing Cheng have already known, so there is no one who asks for nothing to disturb him. In any case, he is just a famous and powerless marquis. There are not many more of him than one of them.


    "Hoo!"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered the sandalwood smoke in front of his eyes. Cheng Hao put away a piece of silk scroll Scripture in his hand, closed his eyes, and slowly realized the artistic conception.


    "Although the vacuum seal is Taoist, it not only has the power to attack the spirit, but also has the power to destroy the body. It is a superior magic power with both physical attack and soul attack, which is much stronger than the Dragon Seal."


    "In the past and the future, there is a vacuum among all dharmas, and there is no birth or death."


    The mind of the spirit is scattered, and Cheng Hao runs through the past, and his mind moves. He forms an aperture directly behind his head, and then condenses into a huge fingerprint, which stands in the study. It seems that Cheng Hao can easily destroy his study if he goes down with an idea!


    "Scatter!"


    Naturally, Cheng Hao didn''t intend to demolish his own house. After a little silence, he dispelled the mysterious fingerprints in the void. After feeling the gradually dissipated power fluctuation, a smile appeared on his face.


    "This vacuum fingerprint is really powerful. Compared with the soul whirlpool, it can only destroy the spirit. This vacuum fingerprint, whether it is the soul or the entity, is destroyed. It has a kind of prestige to destroy the void."


    "Unfortunately, if this Taoist magic wants to improve its power, it needs the blessing of the power of incense, which is a more troublesome thing. Incense is a double-edged sword. If you don''t do it well, it will eat itself back."


    This vacuum handprint was handed over to Cheng Hao a few days after he returned to the residence of Dingguo marquis. Cheng Hao didn''t ask Hong Yi how he got the magic power of Taoism. In his opinion, it''s normal for Hong Yi to collect all the three scriptures of Dachen temple one day.


    Does the son of Qi Yun need a reason to want the magic power? If you don''t envy your grandfather, you may have a dream.


    Just like Cheng Hao, he can travel through the sky, which is an opportunity that Hong Yi can never pursue. However, Cheng Hao can only stare at Hong Yi''s power. There are some things that can''t be as good as you want, as long as the direction is correct.


    After all, in this increasingly muddy world, he doesn''t want to make any sects to collect incense. For the rest of the month, he just needs to wait for Hong Yi to deliver his own skills.


    With such a relaxed and comfortable thing, why do you have to work hard to please the sect?


    ...


    as the year drew near, Cheng Hao focused his energy on the cultivation of the past Sutra of Amitabha. He condensed his spirit, which had reached the peak state of ghosts and immortals, and made the final precipitation. When the next spring thunder came, he would spend the first shenlei in one fell swoop and transform the idea of divine spirit into pure Yang.


    Day by day, the day passed in an orderly manner. Cheng Hao didn''t care about the undercurrent in Yujing city. As long as he didn''t come to disturb his practice, he was really too lazy to answer.


    On New Year''s Eve, after dinner with the housekeeper and several other senior officials, Cheng Hao was also rare to relax. He was half lying on the couch, looking lazily at the fireworks and firecrackers rising from time to time in the sky. His heart was full of calm.


    Life is like this. In addition to cultivation and wandering, there are stars in the distance and...


    "Cheng Hao!"


    A little excited voice interrupts Cheng Hao''s thoughts about life. Although this makes him feel a little uncomfortable, when he sees that Hong Yi, the boy who gives money, arrives, the unhappiness in his heart dissipates instantly.


    When Hong Yi comes, there must be good things. It''s not Kung Fu, it''s supernatural power!


    "How can you run to me if you don''t stay at home for the Spring Festival Standing up lazily, Cheng Hao seldom makes fun of Hong Yi.


    "Ha ha, Cheng Hao, it''s a great good thing. Have a look, what''s this?"


    For Cheng Hao''s ridicule, Hong Yi doesn''t care at all. On the contrary, he seems to be quite excited at this time. He holds a scripture in his hand and looks at the material. It seems that the material is the same as that in the past. All of them are made of black gold thread, which can''t be burned in the fire, and can''t be flooded into the water!"This is..."


    it seems that Cheng Hao also thought of something. He suddenly took a step forward and went directly to Hong Yi. He took the Scripture from the other side and couldn''t wait to read it.


    On the cover of this book, there is also a Buddha figure, but this Buddha is quite different from the past Buddha! Big earlobe shoulder, middle finger, index finger into a ring, pinch into a Dharma seal.


    There is no name on the cover of the book, but when Cheng Hao opens the next page, he sees a Buddha statue and makes another seal. The Buddha is vividly drawn and has a three-dimensional feeling.


    And inside the body of this statue of Buddha, there is a bright red spot!


    Next to this point is a thumb sized figure of a God.


    Cheng Hao, who has practiced the acupoint orifices of Shangtai acupoint of Jingyuan, has understood in an instant that these are the measurement and cultivation methods of Wushang acupoint orifices!


    "Well? Why only half of them? "


    Cheng Hao looked at it for a while, and firmly imprinted the image in the page with the magic power of his left eye in his mind. Then he found out that the reason why the book has no name is that the upper part of the book has been torn off, leaving only the lower part!


    "This is the Sutra I found in a Buddha statue. However, the upper part of this Sutra has been torn off, leaving only the measurement of acupoint orifices and cultivation methods in the lower part."


    Seeing the surprise on Cheng Hao''s face, Hong Yi explains in good time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Was it torn off in advance?"


    Chenghao''s face shows a bit of regret, but then, the joy in his eyes can not be covered up.


    "No harm, there is no martial way move Shentong. As long as there is the cultivation method of acupoint and hole, I can step into the realm of human immortals. If the realm reaches, the skill of moves can be studied by myself slowly."


    "Chenghao, the method of refining the body in this Scripture has been studied with the silver yarn two people. It is true. But unfortunately, there are only 108 large hole holes recorded on it, which is much less than the more than 300 hole orifices of the Tianjing, as hongxuanji said."


    "It doesn''t matter less. These 108 hole holes are enough for me to cultivate a human immortal peak with a total of skills. To this level, I can escape from the sky physically. Even if I meet the creator who has experienced the seven heavy thunder robbers, I can fight one battle!"


    One of the best is a watershed of human beings and immortals. When it comes to this realm, the strong martial arts and Taoism have the ability to escape from the sky and are no longer suppressed by the strong fairyland for flying reasons.


    With the flying mobility of immortal, it is a killing machine sweeping the world, magnificent life and blood, the terrible martial arts and boxing. Where we pass, it is the nightmare of ghost immortal.


    "Yes, Cheng Hao''s Qi and blood and martial arts and boxing have reached the level of immortality. What you lack now is the cultivation method of acupoint and body. Now, with this half step, you can definitely make great progress in the future. Even if you meet Hongxuan again, you can suppress him easily!"


    Hong Yi is also a face full of excitement, with Cheng Hao this big master in, even if Hong Xuan machine to find trouble, he can also be fearless.


    ...


    sit on the seat of the study, listen to the sound of snow falling quietly in the night outside, and a peaceful and peaceful mood rises from Chenghao''s heart.


    Although after cultivation reaches the peak of martial arts, the strong martial arts and Taoism will begin to gradually understand the body and touch the stage of the cultivation of the body. But, if there is safety and speed of cultivation of the skills of the upper hole and the hole, do you feel the cultivation of self-cultivation?


    The current Scripture that Hong Yi brought to him is really like sending charcoal in the snow. It opens a broad road for his future cultivation of immortal martial arts, which can save him decades but the cultivation time of the last hundred years.


    This time, Chenghao did not leave the half of the Scriptures, but he completely branded the measurement and cultivation of 108 acupoints and holes in his mind by the left eye divine pass, and then returned the Scriptures to Hongyi, and handed them to Hongyi with the current sutras, and the volume of the past Mitha Sutra.


    After all, he will leave the field in a while. He can''t take the two scriptures away at all, just remember them in his mind. Since then, it is better to leave it to Hong Yi, which can brush good feelings and make GE brush full. After all, no one is sure whether he will have the chance to come back to the world in the future.


    Again in my mind carefully recalled the cultivation of acupoint in the book of Lailai. Chenghao began to practice the cave hole in this quiet snow night.


    According to the exchange with him before Hong Yi, Chenghao took the lead in training, which is now recorded in the book about the foot "earth pole" two know-how!


    There are two sensitive points in the foot heart, which are "Yongquan acupoints". This is a kind of medicine, which is widely used. In many martial arts, there are also the martial arts of training and massage the two acupoints.


    But in the book of the current Rulai classic, the "Yongquan acupoint" is not the hole hole, but only two important points in a large range.


    The two points of "Yongquan acupoint" are hidden with extremely secret, difficult to find and difficult to find "tips". These two tips are called "earth pole".


    After practicing these two holes, the bottom plate is completely opened. The human body and the earth have a subtle sense, which can continuously absorb the force of the earth, and breed the earth''s "gods".


    If the gods are made, the cultivator is like the son of the earth, and is able to stand invincible on the earth. Whether it is speed, strength or recovery, it is far beyond the strong man who has no cultivation of the two ends of the earth.


    After dragging off his shoes, Chenghao stood barefoot on the floor of the study. According to the posture recorded in the Scripture, Qi and blood turned to his legs, and his feet took root and his hands were upward.


    At the same time, he thought there was a yellow earth star on the bottom of his feet, which was thick and strong, which was in line with the earth''s intention, and turned around with magnetic force.


    Gradually, Chenghao felt like a big tree, and infiltrated the root system dead and dead into the earth under his feet, firmly seized the earth, and the two holes under the foot were even more tight and loose, as if people were breathing, and fluctuated at a certain frequency.


    With the wave spreading, Chenghao suddenly felt a vague feeling. His legs had been connected with the whole earth blood and flesh. Even he could feel the pulse of the earth beating vaguely, and then he sent out the slow fluctuation with an indescribable law.


    "The pulsation of the earth?"


    Feeling the scattered pulsation force in the earth, Cheng Hao had a thought in his mind. If he could grasp the law of the pulsation, he could develop a powerful magic skill, a martial arts skill that could ignore the defense!Unfortunately, now Cheng Hao''s idea is still very vague. He has not reached the realm of immortals, and he still has to make himself ignore the defense of the divine skill, or some too reluctant.


    "The direction should be correct, but the time is not yet ripe. When I finish the cultivation of the two parts of the earth, I will give birth to the earth gods. The estimation of the pulsation law of that land can be realized. At that time, based on this invisible pulsation law, and integrating into the boxing meaning, we can definitely develop a powerful killing method! "


    "The supernatural cave of Jingyuan can contain spirits and help to break through the realm of ghosts and immortals; the two parts of the earth can communicate with the earth and realize the fluctuation of earth thoughts; no wonder that the peak immortal with a skill reaching 100 Qiao can fly away from the earth and can escape from the earth with the strength of the creator who has passed the seventh heavy mine robbery. This is the existence of hundreds of holes and orifices, which has hundreds of gods. Each has its own mysterious effect, and the power of terror is also said to be effective! "


    Thinking that he has only trained two skills, and has not completed the cultivation, his strength has begun to improve. Cheng Hao''s terror of the peak human immortals has also been an accurate understanding. It is really difficult to describe such existence as "human", they are more like gods, or land gods.


    "If it is recorded in ancient Chinese books, such existence should be qualified to be called the immortal? So the existence of smashing vacuum or the state of Yang God should be called God or celestial God! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    It was still early, but outside the window paper covered with cicada wings, it was bright, because there was a thick layer of snow outside. Under the light of snow, the day was very early.


    After practicing all night, Cheng Hao did not feel tired at all. On the contrary, under the nourishment of the power of the earth, he looked energetic and energetic, and looked younger.


    Squeak!


    Opening the door, Cheng Hao could not bear to go out for a walk. Looking at the thick snow more than a foot deep in the courtyard, he stepped out gently.


    Whew!


    Like falling feathers falling on the snow, Cheng Hao''s body seems to have no weight at all. The thick snow doesn''t make his feet sink in. His whole body is like a floating wind, walking in the snow, which is incredible.


    Cheng Hao is still standing on the south wall. The next moment he appears, the whole child has already come to the north wall and wanders with the wind, just like a land fairy who wants to fly up to the nine sky in the wind.


    The excitement in Cheng Hao''s heart is hard to express. This is the advantage of practicing the earth''s pole orifices. His whole person seems to become the favorite of the earth, and can clearly sense the earth''s magnetic field. As long as he moves the "earth pole" two orifices, his body will be like being integrated into the earth''s magnetic field and can quickly change its position, which is just like running tiger leopard thunder body The law is much faster.


    "If the two orifices of the earth''s poles are all cultivated in the future, and the gods of the earth condense in the acupoint orifices, it will be very easy to shrink into an inch and walk a hundred miles."


    Full of joy, he wandered in the courtyard of the Marquis''s mansion. After a hundred meters'' rapid walking, Cheng Hao finally let out all the joy in his heart. Then he went back to his study and began a new day''s practice.


    ...


    Cheng Hao likes to practice. In the past, he liked to practice in order to improve his strength quickly, so as to have the strength of self-protection as soon as possible.


    Now, he likes to practice because he can clearly feel a little stronger. The sense of expectation that the laws and regulations between heaven and earth are uncovered layer by layer in his eyes makes him yearn for cultivation.


    Cheng Hao is more interested in exploring the truth than in the truth.


    Rights? Money? Women? Can these be more attractive than cultivating immortals?


    The time of practice always passed very fast. Even though Cheng Hao occasionally came out of his mind and noticed the battles in the jade capital city, it still did not hinder his cultivation enthusiasm. In short, nearly two months passed quietly in the tense situation.


    And Cheng Hao is also in the orderly practice, finally waiting for the first spring thunder!


    The spring rain came down in a fine and dense way, bringing a moist breath to the land which had been dry for a month.


    In the sky, the dull, rolling spring thunder wakes up all the animals that have been sleeping since winter, and also awakens the vitality contained in the cold winter in the earth.


    Before that, the thunder force between heaven and earth was only a normal natural phenomenon after the collision between clouds in Cheng Hao''s eyes. But now, after practicing Yang Shenxian Dao, this spring thunder burst, which in his ears is a judgment of heaven and earth over all things.


    That road with the vast heaven and earth, with the mighty power of breaking all the evil and evil, with the irresistible power of masculinity, came down from the sky, proclaiming who is the real master in this world!


    Looking at the rolling thunder from the sky, feeling the breath of destruction and death contained in it, as well as the endless vitality hidden behind the breath of destruction, Cheng Hao''s body slightly trembled, which was excited and excited, and some could not help it.


    The higher realm of cultivating immortality is to accept the baptism of the destruction of thunder robbery, break through in life and death again and again, and completely transform the spirit of oneself into pure Yang and become the God of Yang.


    And he Cheng Hao has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    In the study, after laying down a layer of barrier with the power of vigorous Qi and blood, Cheng Hao sat on the ground with his whole knee crossed. With his physical strength and sitting on the ground, he could continuously absorb the vitality of the earth. Even if a strong man broke in during his robbery, it was difficult to destroy his body.


    After finishing the defense measures, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. The spirit, which was almost the same as the real body, suddenly came out of the body and turned into a mighty warm wind and flew up into the clouds in the sky.


    The sky is a group of clouds, in the clouds, the thunder rolling, every dull sound, all frighten the heaven and earth, awe evil spirits, with an endless force of resistance, ordinary ghosts and immortals, even dare not get out of the body.


    As soon as he got to the outer edge of the cloud, Cheng Hao felt the overwhelming pressure of the air raid, like countless whips whipping his spirit, which made the spirit feel like it was falling.


    Over and over again, he urged the Sutra to repair the spirit. Cheng Hao tried to endure the pain of the spirit being whipped and flew to the high air a little bit.In Cheng Hao''s eyes, the thick cloud is no longer a common cloud, but a terrible yin-yang fish formed by the combination of yin and Yang. Every time the black-and-white yin-yang fish collide, it will produce enough thunder to destroy any living creature!


    And in the sky thunder, there are indescribable things living and dying, that is the power of destruction and creation, but also the power of life and death!


    "It''s really difficult to rob by thunder. If ordinary ghosts and immortals don''t get into the scope of thunder robbery, they will be shaken away by the pressure in the clouds before they enter the scope of thunder robbery. There is no supreme cultivation Scripture, no supreme power of ghosts and immortals, and there is no possibility of success in crossing the robbery!"


    The idea of spirit and soul urged the Sutra to repair the damaged spirit again and again. Cheng Hao''s spirit turned into a golden Buddha and broke through the edge of the cloud. At last, it was just like the essence of vigorous Qi, and his whole body was shining with golden Buddha light, and he rushed into the dark cloud violently.


    Click! Click!


    When Cheng Hao breaks into the clouds, he has a feeling that he has turned into the smallest dust and smashed under the thunder.


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth are all inexhaustible light, with terrible thunder and lightning, rushing into Cheng Hao''s countless spirits that have been smashed, and it seems that they are going to devour all of them.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one! If you want to swallow me, I will swallow you first


    This time, Cheng Hao didn''t even have time to contemplate the past Buddha. His spirit, which had been smashed into dust, suddenly exuded his will to suppress the heaven.


    The vast stars twinkled, and in the endless light, a golden robed Immortal Emperor appeared, as if coming from the unknown time and space. With his walking, the original idea of spirits that had been transformed into powder annihilation gathered again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    With the reunion of the spirit thoughts, hundreds of spirits are like crazy spirits, devouring the lightning light in the cloud. For a time, lightning and spirits are devouring each other, and gradually fall into the stage of stagnation.


    I don''t know how long, in this battle of devouring saw, Chenghao''s spirit idea gradually occupied the upper wind, and finally, thousands of spirits suddenly came together to devour the lightning around, and then condensed into a golden body of the past Buddha!


    With the re cohesion of the Buddha''s golden body, it even exudes a light pure Yang force. Under this force, there is a continuous stream of lightning force that wants to devour Chenghao''s spirit, and even stops when it comes to the Buddha, only walks around, and dare not move forward half step.


    At this point, Chenghao has already had a clear understanding in his heart. This first ray robbery has passed through. The spirit has already born the pure Yang force. Now, he, like a large ship in the vast ocean, although there are countless sharks in the sea trying to attack him, there is no way to do anything about him!


    After he gathered the Buddha gold body again and stood firm on his heel, Chenghao had the effort to carefully examine the environment he was in.


    In the cloud space, where Yin and yang are mixed, Chenghao''s spirits are on the edge of a huge space. The center of the space is constantly exploding and shaking. The rolling thunder with the will of Tiandi Avenue keeps turning from the central space to the four weeks.


    In Chenghao''s induction, this mysterious cloud space is divided into nine regions. The central area is the most violent and fierce, just like Kaitian God thunder. Countless life and death reincarnation breath is surging in it. Every time the thunder burst, Chenghao has a subtle sense that a tiny crack is torn open, which seems to have opened the world to small thousands of areas The passage of the world.


    "Every time a thunderstorm erupts, there is a small world of birth and death cycle. Is this the power of the ninth heavy mine robbery? If I had passed the nine heavy mine robberies, would I have the strength to open up a small world at will? "


    Although this idea is very attractive, Chenghao is very calm, and without a fever, Cheng Hao rushes to the inner thunderbolt area. Now he is only in the periphery of the first heavy mine robbery, and has not continued to go deep into the second heavy mine robbery plan.


    "After the first thunderstorm, the spirit thought has the power of pure Yang. Even if it is the corpse is released and put into the womb in the future, there will be no more Fetish fans. So far, my cultivation plan in this field has basically reached the goal!"


    Caution, good harvest, is Chenghao''s character.


    He had no such force as Hong Yi, which was called the adversity of the sky, and did not expect to be able to cultivate to the top of fairyland in a short time. It is a happy thing to judge the situation and accomplish the goal within the scope of our ability.


    Since ancient times, the people are not enough to swallow the elephant. He has been practicing the first heavy thunder robbing ghost immortal in less than three years. It has been compared with the hard work of most practitioners for hundreds of years. If he is not satisfied with greed, he may have great danger in the future.


    "Well?"


    When Chenghao prepared for the spirit to leave the cloud space and return to his residence of the prince of Dingguo, he suddenly felt the explosion wave in the clouds in the distance, and it seemed that someone had launched a spirit fighting outside the remote Yujing city.


    The mind thought moves, Cheng Hao''s spirit thought with pure Yang power is like a lightning, and in a moment, he rushes out of the clouds and drives towards the direction of the battle afterwave.


    But Cheng Hao''s spirit thought, although flying fast, had no fighting methods in the battlefield by the time he arrived. With the fluctuation of Taoism left in the void, Chenghao felt a breath of Hongyi.


    "It seems that Hong Yi has already spent the first thunderstorm in this spring thunder, and even spare no effort to fight with others. Every time this guy takes a hand, he will have a chance to get it. I don''t know whether he has obtained treasures or skills this time?"


    Since the battle has ended, Cheng Hao has no further meaning to study. In short, with the strength of Hongyi, there are few people who can do anything unless the legendary supreme Taoist master dreams and gods suddenly hand out. Today, Hong Yi has grown up, and he doesn''t need to be too concerned!


    ...


    return to the residence, Chenghao''s spirit returns to his body, cancel all kinds of defense arrangements in the study, and then open the door with great mood and walk leisurely in the courtyard.


    Looking up at the sky, the spring rain and thunder have dissipated, but Chenghao has a kind of feeling. There seems to be a layer of more repressed cloud brewing in the sky above the jade capital city. Obviously, the fight of power of all parties has gradually reached the level of white fever.


    "The muddy water in Yujing city is getting more and more muddy. The royal power, the family, the fairyland sect outside the world... All forces have been eager to suppress. The world can no longer be left. I have no natural and air transportation of Hongyi. It is too dangerous to stay here. "


    Looking up at the sky, Chenghao finally made up his mind to leave the world in the near future. He is not a man in this field after all, and does not want to be involved in the fight of rights entering the field. Although he still seems to be idle and nobody will provoke, after all, as a prince of one side, as long as he is still in Yujing City, the trouble can not be rid of in any case.In the next few days, Cheng Hao did not leave directly, but stayed in his study, constantly polishing his body and refining his spirit. He was waiting for the imperial examination to come.


    He told Hong Xuanji before the war that he wanted to protect Hong Yi until the end of the imperial examination. This is his promise to Hong Yi. He must abide by this promise!


    For nothing else, he was able to reach the level of Lei Jie GUI Xian in less than three years. All of these were given by Hong Yi. He had no past experience, and had no gifts of various skills from Hong Yi. Now he is just a little monk who is confused on the way to immortality.


    This favor, he Cheng Hao, must recognize!


    However, it can only be done. Protecting Hong Yi to the end of the imperial examination is the best Cheng Hao can do at this time. Hong Yi''s good fortune is really too strong, and there is no need for him to escort him in the next road.


    ...


    on March 11, when the imperial examination ended on the third day of the great Qian Dynasty, Cheng Hao sat cross legged on the floor of his study. His half squinted eyes suddenly opened and temporarily stopped practicing the two orifices of the earth''s pole. The spirit and soul thought out of the body and circled over the jade capital.


    After confirming that Hong Yi was not in danger for the time being, but was named as Huiyuan by the Emperor himself, Cheng Hao''s face showed a sense of relief.


    "Almost. It''s time to leave!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    This is a small door in the middle of the pedestrian street. There is a sign of flowers, birds, insects and fish on the door. It is just a sparrow in the shop. No customers come to visit. Except for a few pictures spread randomly on the counter, there is hardly any commodity sold.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his sleeve, he dispels the dust on the counter, and Cheng Hao looks at the scene in front of him with interest.


    This is the earth. To be exact, it is not the main world earth where Cheng Hao is located, but the other side. Cheng Hao is not sure that it is the earth plane in movies or novels.


    When he was ready to leave the world of Yang God, Cheng Hao opened his right eye''s power of crossing time and space. In his eyes, in addition to the golden light which could return to the main world, there was an ancient and simple gate marked with the mysterious gray rune. With the appearance of the gray gate, a series of information appeared in his mind.


    "After the end of the two novice worlds, the host is entitled to open the Leisure world."


    "World name: late night study room"


    "world type: leisure supernatural"


    "time flow rate: the main world is relatively static in three months"


    ...


    with an extra Leisure world and three more months of practice time, Cheng Hao naturally would not waste it. Now he has no hesitation to enter this leisure and supernatural world, although he is not sure whether the world is The novel world is still another type of film and television animation world, but Cheng Hao thinks that with his ability to rob ghosts and immortals, he should not encounter any danger in the supernatural world.


    Looking down at his clothes, Cheng Hao''s face shows a trace of helplessness.


    Leaving the world of Yang Shen, his body, spirit and magic power have not changed. However, his long hair, which had been kept for nearly three years, has changed into some soft and short hair. The white robe he always likes to wear has also changed into a white casual down jacket, which makes his whole body reveal a trace of youthful and tender atmosphere.


    "It''s understandable that extraneous objects can''t be carried across time and space, but why have clothes and hair styles changed?"


    For his right eye through the magic, Cheng Hao has always been unclear what the principle is, but it seems that as long as he goes to a new world, his image will undergo a small-scale adjustment, seemingly to adapt to the new world''s law and order.


    Unable to figure out the principle, Cheng Hao didn''t want to worry about it any more. He simply cleaned up the shop, put some messy paintings and calligraphy on the shelf, and then sat lazily in front of the counter and flipped through the books on the counter.


    This is a grocery store. The name of the shop is flower, bird, insect and fish. It sells flowers, fish, and some calligraphy and paintings. It looks elegant and elegant, but Cheng Hao just glances at it and judges it easily.


    This shop, go!


    It''s not that Cheng Hao was able to make calculations, but that the glass door of the shop, which had been closed for a long time, was suddenly opened. From the door, a middle-aged woman with a greasy face full of wrinkles came in, and as soon as he came in, he slapped his fist on the counter.


    "Cheng Hao, I know that your business is not good, but you have already delayed the rent for three months. If you don''t pay the rent this month, you should move away quickly!"


    Cheng Hao is not angry at the middle-aged woman who looks like the rent-a-woman in Kung Fu.


    After all, since he has occupied the identity of the owner of this shop, it is only natural that someone else should come to collect the rent. With his magnanimous manner, he would not be angry because of such a trivial matter.


    He rummaged through his pocket and then searched the drawer inside the counter. Cheng Hao was helpless to find that the shop was not only on the street, but also his shop owner. In the whole shop, he didn''t even find a steel bar!


    "That... I have no money!"


    This is really an embarrassing thing. In the last world, he or she regarded money as the dungeon of Dingguo, and his family had ten thousand acres of fertile land, rich clothes and food. But now, in this Leisure world, he is very poor. Let alone pay the rent. I''m afraid there is no money for dinner now.


    Seeing that the fat on the middle-aged woman''s face began to shake violently, Cheng Hao could not help sighing. He took out a pair of landscape paintings on the shelf and handed them to each other.


    "Well, this painting is the treasure of my shop, even if it is the rent of the previous months."


    "The treasure of Zhendian?"


    A smile appeared on the fat woman''s face. "Cheng Hao, this thing is just for you to deceive outsiders. Now even my landlord has begun to cheat?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    With a smile, Cheng Hao opened the painting. After a while, the room was filled with golden light. In the eyes of a fat woman, a golden armor God would appear from the landscape painting, holding a magic sword, and his face was full of anger.


    "Ah


    This sudden shock directly made the fat woman sit on the ground, shivering, looking like a lost soul.


    "Is this a letter?"


    Cheng Hao casually rolled up the landscape painting in his hand and handed it to the fat woman again. "This is not an ordinary landscape painting, but a magic weapon that my ancestors have uploaded down. If you hang it in your bedroom, you can resist all kinds of evils and resist the previous rent?"Looking at the picture presented in front of her, the fat woman sat on the ground, stunned. Then, as if she had found a big leak, she snatched it away. After that, regardless of Cheng Hao''s reaction, she ran out of the shop.


    "Cheng Hao, I''ll go to the master to identify it. If this is a real magic weapon, then the shop will be yours. You can toss and toss as you like."


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help laughing at the rent-a-wife who disappeared with his landscape painting. This ugly fat woman has good eyesight. He thought the other party would be suspicious and entangled.


    That landscape painting is very common, which is not worth questioning. But even the most ordinary objects, it depends on whose hands. When the ordinary painting is branded with a trace of spirit by Cheng Hao, the thunder robber ghost immortal, it is no longer a common painting, but a magic weapon for guarding against evil and good fortune.


    Such magic tools, not to mention in this supernatural world, even in the main world, will definitely be the precious treasures of Fengshui masters.


    After dismissing the charterer, Cheng Hao looks at the time on the shop wall. It''s about 6:00 p.m., which is the most important dinner time in China.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat for a few days because of my Qi and blood level, but after all, I do as the Romans do in my spare time. I still behave a little more normally in this leisure position."


    With the key on the counter in his pocket, Cheng Hao goes out and locks the door of the shop. Then he takes a leisurely look at the nearly abandoned pedestrian street and walks towards a small noodle shop across the street.


    Just, he seems to forget that he has no money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    The noodle shop across the street, in fact, has a very general business, almost as small as Cheng Hao''s grocery store.


    Even the place to eat is so leisurely that Cheng Hao can''t help but guess. It seems that this commercial street is really cold. If he didn''t just want to spend three months of leisure time here quietly, he might have a plan to rent a new shop.


    Squeak!


    Pushing open the door of the noodle shop, Cheng Hao saw a beautiful young man wearing an apron.


    Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s a beautiful man with a smile on his mouth. In particular, the radian of the other side''s canthus extends, as if it can scratch to the itchy place of men and women''s hearts around him, just right, just right.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t like men, but for such a beautiful man, it''s the first time to meet him. He can''t help but look at him and feel that the other side is not normal.


    This man, sick!


    With just a glance of his eyes, Cheng Hao judged that this seemingly ingratiating man had a rare rickets disease. If this disease was born in a beautiful woman, it would definitely be the reason why the king would not be in the early days of the dynasty.


    Just born in a beautiful man''s body, ah, Cheng Hao can only say that he is cruel.


    "What to eat?"


    The young and beautiful man seemed to have been used to the strange eyes of others. After Cheng Hao entered the noodle shop, he stood up and asked lazily.


    "Any noodles. I''m not picky."


    Cheng Hao smiles. He pulls out his chair and sits down. He looks at the small noodle shop in front of him.


    The noodle shop is not big, and there are only a few tables and chairs. After Cheng Hao asked for some noodles, the young boss went directly into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of steaming fried noodles in a few minutes.


    "You should be the owner of the grocery store across the street? It''s the first time you''ve come to eat with me these months


    It seems that he is idle and a little bored. After putting his noodles on the table, the young man directly sits at the table next door and greets Cheng Hao with interest.


    "Well, that''s right. Business is getting worse and worse recently. I''m very upset. I think the business of your shop is not good, right?"


    While eating noodles, he responds vaguely. Although Cheng Hao is not picky about his food, he also feels that the noodles are generally made and cooked too old.


    "Yes, this pedestrian street is basically yellow. Fortunately, I don''t rely on this to make money. This store is just for my interest."


    "Oh? Then you should be rich. "


    "Home, just demolished." The young man did not directly answer, but stretched a stretch, a face of light, "divided into more than 20 suites."


    "Cheng Hao is speechless, feeling that he has just come to this world and met with a second generation of demolition. Is it possible that the demolition industry in China in this world has developed into a situation of blooming everywhere?


    After a few mouthfuls of noodles in the bowl, Cheng Hao stands up and takes money from his pocket. But the next moment, his movements are stiff.


    Sister, and forget that they are now a no money man!


    "Forget your money? It doesn''t matter. There''s not much money. The first time you come to me, I''ll treat this meal as if it''s my treat! "


    It seems that the young man found Cheng Hao''s embarrassment. He waved his hand in a big way, and directly exempted the account. After all, he was a man with more than 20 suites, and he could still afford a bowl of noodles.


    "Thank you. My name is Cheng Hao. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can come to my grocery store and sit down."


    Smiling, he reached out and patted the man on the shoulder. Younger sister, soft and like cotton, if this is a younger sister, the hand feel, tut...


    the young boss stepped back without trace, and then nodded, "my name is Xu Qinglang. If you are hungry, please come to my noodle restaurant for dinner. Anyway, I don''t expect this one to make money, but I can do anything on credit."


    "That feeling is good!" Cheng Hao walked out of the front door of the noodle shop. Before leaving, he looked at the curtain behind the kitchen without any trace. "The whole family is neat, and it''s good!"


    Xu Qinglang looks stiff. After Cheng Hao''s departure, he is silent for a moment. Then he lifts the curtain behind the kitchen. Behind the curtain, there are two masks in the shape of human skin.


    "Mom and Dad, do you think he sees something?" Looking at the two human skin masks, Xu Qinglang muttered to himself.


    The two skins swayed and swung slightly, as if to express their own meaning. As for what they mean, I''m afraid that other people will not know what they mean except Xu Qinglang.


    ...


    "it''s really a world of supernatural beings. I just went to have a meal and met two ghosts."


    Cheng Hao, as a ghost fairy of thunder robbery, is very sensitive to ghosts. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he felt the fluctuation of ghosts and ghosts. However, the two ghosts seemed to be very weak, and they were only able to get out of the body. They didn''t even have the ability to travel at night. Therefore, Cheng Hao didn''t care.After all, if you eat a bowl of noodles from someone''s shop owner for free, you can''t kill the ghost of their parents by backhand? Cheng Hao is only here for vacation and leisure. He is not here to be a ghost errand. As long as he is not a bad ghost, he doesn''t care about it.


    After a stroll on the pedestrian street, Cheng Hao didn''t want to go back to his grocery store. He came to the restaurant again. To be exact, he came to the next door of the restaurant, in front of a strange looking library.


    "Late night study room!"


    Looking at the plaques on both sides of the study room, Cheng Hao suddenly became interested. Here, I am afraid, is the main reason why the world is called the late night bookstore?


    After all, it''s very quiet in the library at this time. It''s almost time for people to go in the library at seven or eight o''clock.


    Oh?


    What surprised Cheng Hao was that in addition to a handsome young man, there was also a little Lori sitting on a small bench, concentrating on reading. According to law, such scenes should be warm and harmonious, but Cheng Hao did not feel the slightest warmth.


    After all, there are two silent ghosts in the bookstore at night. I''m afraid anyone who meets them will not have a good mood?


    One is the ghost attached to Xiao Luoli, which is wrapped with a trace of the power of evil virtue, similar to the power of incense, which seems to be the unique strength of the underworld. In Cheng Hao''s conjecture, this ghost should be similar to the existence of ghost difference.


    Although the strength of the other side''s spirit is not strong, with this unique power of the underworld, she can attach herself to the living. Cheng Hao even speculates that the other side can freely enter and leave the Yin and Yang worlds with this power.


    The other one, however, has some meaning. Although he is not strong in strength, he still has the attribute of zombies in his soul, which seems to be eye-catching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "What books do you want to read?"


    Seeing Chenghao coming in, the handsome young man nodded and said hello casually.


    "I''m the boss of the grocery store opposite me. I just come in and have a look. I don''t have to bother." Speaking, Chenghao slowly walked to the bookshelf, picked up a smart book to watch.


    The young bookstore owner stopped saying anything. After looking at Cheng Hao, he seemed to find out if the other party was a ghost or not, and then he again focused on the little loli who sat on the bench.


    The little loli is short in head, dressed a lot, and her delicate face is like a work of art. After perceiving the eyes of bookshop owner and Chenghao, she also raises her head naively and shows a delicate look.


    Oh!


    After a casual glance, Chenghao took his eyes back and put it on the book in her hand. Although loli was good, she was not his dish, especially this loli, who was sent by the ghost.


    "Uncle, my mother is coming to pick me up. I''ll go out first!"


    After a while, little loli put down her comic book and greeted the young shopkeeper. Later, she looked at Cheng Hao with curiosity and walked out of the bookstore door with naive steps.


    Chenghao didn''t take care of loli. He is interested in this small bookstore called late night bookstore. This world of leisure and ingenuity is named late night bookstore. It is necessary to develop the story. Is it all unfolded here?


    However, a minute later, Chenghao frowned and put down his books. Some things he didn''t want to manage, but now some had to manage. After all, today, the man asked him for a meal.


    Nodded with the bookstore owner, Chenghao didn''t say much, and pushed the door out directly in the look of the shopkeeper.


    ...


    in the next noodle shop, Xu Qinglang was talking about two people''s skin masks in the kitchen, but suddenly, she found a little loli who did not know when she appeared behind him.


    The little girl opened her mouth, and her long tongue came out, long, long and frightening!


    "The hell is orderly, and the dead go on the road." The voice of the child is so gloomy that it is sent out from the mouth of the girl, just like a haunting messenger.


    WOW!


    The two human skin masks with original luster suddenly shake up, gradually become dry and wrinkled, two white air currents flow slowly on the mask, and finally converge into two middle-aged ghosts, one man and one female.


    These two ghosts are confused, and they seem to have no gods and minds. They walk along the long tongue of the little girl step by step. It seems that the end of the girl''s tongue is the passage of hell in the underworld, leading to the destination they should have gone.


    Squeak!


    A door push sound that is not suitable for the moment rings. With the appearance of this voice, the long tongue that the little girl is extending suddenly is forced back to the back. At the same time, the two ghosts, which were originally muddled, were also transformed into two white air streams like Amnesty, and were attached to the mask of human skin again.


    "Old Xu, I am hungry at night. Can you help me make noodles?"


    Pushing the door in, Chenghao, like an old acquaintance, greeted Xu Qinglang, who was frightened, and then put his eyes on the little loli, who was surprised and deep.


    "Little girl, your mother called you home, and don''t run around late, you know?"


    Seeing little loli was still a little bit of a daze, Chenghao could not help but play with her heart, pinched on the other side''s small face like porcelain, and then took her little hand and led her to the outside of the noodle shop.


    The little girl followed Chenghao with a little bit of restraint. Like the hell ghost, she met the king of Yan who was in charge of hell''s life and death. She was restrained and dare not violate any violation.


    "Adult, why?" Some confused looking at Chenghao again toward the face of the museum, little loli summoned up courage and asked.


    "I don''t want to manage your job, but the shopkeeper, I still owe him a meal. I have to pay back this. Do you understand?"


    Cheng Hao means very clearly, other ghosts you can send to the hell, but this Xu Qinglang''s parents, he chenghaobao!


    It''s not about talking to you, it''s informing you. There is no room for a price counter-offer!


    Ignore some of the little loli, who is still a little stunned, Chenghao pushes the door again. Anyway, it is just a matter of obedience. It is worth it to change to a long-term free meal ticket.


    In the world clothes of Yang God, he is used to reaching for food. Now Chenghao is now ready to prepare meals for himself. This is difficult for him.


    People take food as the sky. In the three months of the world, for Chenghao, the most important thing is to eat! And the chef Xu Qinglang, the head of the noodle shop, is in line with Chenghao''s requirements.


    Entering the noodle hall, he found Xu Qinglang standing in the spot, and what happened just now has not made him return to God.


    "Hello, what do you think? Is the face ready? " Sitting at the table, Cheng Hao urged some discontent."Well... Wait a moment, I''ll do it now!"


    Xu Qinglang, as if he had just returned to his soul, rushed into the kitchen with a happy face, and then there was a jingling sound in the kitchen.


    In less than 10 minutes, Xu Qinglang brought a bowl of hot beef noodles to Cheng Hao''s table. When he put it on Cheng Hao''s table, he also asked nervously, "brother Cheng, come to my place to eat when you are hungry. If you want to eat anything, just tell me to make it your own home. Don''t be polite!"


    Although it is not clear why Cheng Hao could interrupt the work of the ghost messenger in extraditing the dead, he saved the soul of his parents in any case, and he had to repay him with all his heart!


    It''s just to cook an extra meal every day, which is his best job. As long as he can keep the soul of his parents, not to mention cooking, even if he is physically... Forget it, he is a man, so it''s ok...


    after eating a large bowl of beef noodles, Cheng Hao stretched himself contentedly.


    This time, Xu Qinglang''s noodles taste very good. It seems that the cook''s cooking level is still very good. It''s not in vain that he offended a little devil and saved the ghost of his parents.


    In Xu Qinglang''s thanks, Cheng Hao walks out of the noodle shop. The spirit thought didn''t find the trace of little Lori. After confirming that the other party had left, she didn''t delay any more. She walked leisurely back to her grocery store.


    This night, Cheng Hao didn''t practice, but just like a mortal, he was lying in his bedroom, recalling all kinds of things he had done in the past few years. For a moment, he fell into a deep meditation...


    and then he was in a deep meditation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    After he began to practice, Cheng Hao said he had not slept until he woke up naturally for a long time.


    After a simple wash, he punched at the grocery store at random, and he went out of the store.


    Today is the seventh day of the world. Although he has lost his original expectation of the flavor of the year, Cheng Hao does not want to spend his own time in the empty shop during the new year.


    After wandering through the depressed pedestrian street, most of the shops have been transferred or closed to the house for the new year. At one time, he has no good place to go.


    Originally wanted to go to Xu Qinglang''s noodle shop to eat something, but this guy seems to have something out, although the door is not closed, but he can not find his person for a while.


    But under, Chenghao bored again into the late night study next to the face hall, although there is a bit of heavy gloom, but at least some things can make him interested.


    For example, the novel called "breaking the sky".


    This novel, Cheng Hao did not read before his rebirth, before he, not interested in online novels, only know that there is such a relatively hot book, but never read.


    After having the ability to cross the space-time plane, he also thought to read all the famous online novels once, but unfortunately, his life was 2009. During that period, many famous novels have not been serialized.


    For example, the world of Yang God he once crossed, there is no information about the serial of this novel on the Internet. Therefore, Cheng Hao has been cautious because he has no understanding of the plot.


    But now in this study, but full of various online novels, these things, for Chenghao, more valuable than the method.


    With relish, he looked at the novel of fighting the sky in his hand. Unconsciously, a book with more than 200000 words was read by him. When he put down his book and picked up the second book, Cheng Hao''s face suddenly fell down.


    Because in his left eye, there are countless mysterious black characters between heaven and earth. These runes culture has been sealed together, and all the books about novels in the study are sealed up.


    Blank! Blank! Blank!


    After reading the novels in front of him, the contents of the book disappeared, and turned into a blank page. The white paper seemed to be mocking Cheng Hao''s delusion.


    "Is the rule of heaven and earth exclusive to outsiders? These novels, which record the real world plot, are not allowed to be known by outsiders? "


    Although he is not happy in his heart, Chenghao is not mad about it. Although the world is a casual and spiritual aspect for him, the level of the position is not low. Since there are hell ghosts in the underworld, there must be a real god Buddha.


    In this case, the world birth consciousness will produce repulsion to the outsiders, that is nothing more normal.


    "Before there was a world of Yang God in Kung Fu world, but there was no sense of repulsion. Why did you get here and exclude it?"


    Chenghao silently did not speak, a word came to mind, lucky!


    "Yes, it should be a gas!"


    "Maybe my air transport is easier than the flood, but in order to offset the rejection of the will of the world to outsiders, it consumes a large part, so only that one of the air will remain."


    "If so, with the only one breath left by me now, it is no longer possible to offset the rejection of the will of the world, so the effect of exclusion will gradually appear?"


    I think of the first time I crossed myself as the leader of Axe Gang and the second time I was the identity of emperor Qiang as the king of the emperor of the great Qian Dynasty. These identities may not be obtained from the sky, but they have consumed their own luck to exchange them.


    "It is related to the air, only need to cross a world can be judged, if you can feel the rejection of the will of the world, it will not be wrong!"


    Although there are still some doubts in his heart, Chenghao can basically confirm that the lack of gas transportation will really affect his next journey through. At least the rejection of the will of the world is a more troublesome thing.


    For example, now, the chance of Ming Ming is in front of us, and we can understand the plot of other world in advance. But it is due to the lack of air, which leads to the rejection of the world will to his outsider.


    The novel is in front of you, but it becomes a wordless book. Who is it, I''m afraid it will be angry and half dead?


    "How can I get this thing by air?"


    This makes Chenghao a bit headache, he is not afraid of lack of gas, but he has a headache how to get the Qi Yun. It is necessary to know that he has become a ghost God in the world of Yang God, and has initially separated from the level of ordinary people, but he has not obtained the Qi luck.


    He has gained a lot of skills and treasures, but it has no effect on the increase of Qi. The mysterious force of Qi luck is really elusive.


    "Come on, there must be a road to the mountain, but one step at a time!"


    Knead forehead, Chenghao will be the worry of the heart down, about the matter of gas, can only think about a little later....


    when he left the library, it was already after noon, and Xu Qinglang from the restaurant next door had returned.


    Cheng Hao didn''t ask why he went out. After eating a bowl of beef noodles in the noodle shop, he went back to his grocery store full of worries. What happened today really made him unhappy.


    Bored, Cheng Hao sits on the floor with his knees crossed and begins to practice the two orifices of the earth pole. He has condensed these two acupoints for a long time. Although he has not yet given birth to gods, Cheng Hao estimates that it will not be too far away from that day.


    To Cheng Hao''s relief, although the will of the world had a repulsive effect on him as an outsider and limited his chances of getting opportunities, he did not interfere with his practice. Cheng Hao did not feel that his strength was limited. Is this a happy thing to do?


    If there is not enough chance, he will improve by hard work. Cheng Hao never gets bored with practice.


    Three days later, when Cheng Hao walked out of the grocery store, he suddenly felt that there was a strong evil spirit in the library opposite him. This breath was not like the ghost''s Yin Qi, but it was the evil spirit precipitated in the ground for hundreds of years.


    Pushing open the door of the study room, a fight and an inexplicable voice came from the stairs on the first and second floors of the library.


    "Beeping, beeping, beeping..."


    "I beat you to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "You''re playing... Trio?"


    Looking at the bookshop owner and the woman in white wrestling on the ground, he glanced at Xu Qinglang, who was standing on the side, holding a large handful of seal characters. Cheng Hao''s face showed a look of fun.


    Although it was rookies pecking at each other, it was the first time he saw this scene.


    Seeing Cheng Hao come in, Xu Qinglang put away the seal script in his hand, and then patted the bookshop owner who pressed on the woman in white.


    "Xu Le, get up, there are professionals coming."


    The young bookshop owner named Xu Le looked at Xu Qinglang in surprise. After the other party nodded and confirmed, he stood up hesitantly, but his movements were not lax. His black nails, like blade like nails, tugged at the arm of the woman in white, looking like he would never let go.


    "Shangcha is really a heartless man. He touched people and despised them. He poked them with that terrible and ferocious thing, which made them still hurt and broke their skin. As a result, they turned around and refused to accept their account, and they were angry because of their original marriage."


    The woman in white tearfully said to herself, sad and miserable, and then with her now almost into the cloth of the white skirt, more obvious I still feel pity.


    I''m afraid this look of pity for most men has great lethality. However, Cheng Hao, who can see through the nature of the other party''s zombies at a glance, turns a blind eye to this and instead focuses on the bookstore owner.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you been a ghost?"


    "Temporary, just temporary workers!" The bookstore owner''s eyes slightly shrunk, some embarrassed shook his head.


    Cheng Hao smiles and puts his eyes on the woman in white.


    "It has to be at least a hundred years old for this evil spirit of the whole body? Where did you dig the grave? "


    The bookstore owner looked at Cheng Hao helplessly, then pointed to Xu Qinglang, "you have to ask him, this female corpse is his wife!"


    "Oh?"


    Now Cheng Hao is really surprised, playing so much? Necrophilia?


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Xu Qinglang''s face turned red. He quickly came to explain. After a long time, Cheng Hao nodded his head.


    "That is to say, the ghost of this female corpse has gone to the underworld, leaving such a corpse for you to burn at some time next year. But as a result, the female corpse was also born with wisdom. She was unwilling to wait for death, so she resisted? "


    "That''s right, brother Cheng. It''s just such a thing. How do you deal with her?" Xu Qinglang quickly nodded and asked.


    "Since wisdom has been born, keep it!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, just a little zombie with intelligence just born, which was not a threat. After contact with the demon clan in the Yang god world, he did not have too much resistance to the alien.


    "But after all, this is a zombie with a spirit of evil spirit for 200 years. If it gets out of control in the future, I''m afraid that all the living creatures within tens of miles around will suffer." Xu Le, the owner of the bookstore, frowned. It seemed that he wanted to solve the female corpse in front of him once and for all. It was the best to kill it directly.


    "You have a point."


    Cheng Hao looks flat, his eyes swept over the bookstore owner, and his tone is somewhat indifferent.


    "Xu Le is not your real name, is it? What is your real name


    "My real name?"


    The bookstore owner is stiff after hearing the speech. After a little silence, he looks at Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "Zhou Ze, my name is Zhou Ze!"


    Zhou Ze?


    Cheng Hao glanced at each other thoughtfully. There was a little white light in his left eye. The power of Qi above the other''s head was really in his eyes.


    A wisp, only a wisp of thumb thick black air force, let alone the air transport dragon, even the air transport condensation molding can not be achieved.


    "Is this the main character? How can I feel that my luck is not much better than mine? " Although


    ''s heart Tucao Zhou Ze, the suspected hero''s low luck, is somewhat pitiful, but somehow he has a dark and cool feeling in Cheng Hao''s heart. Even the leading character make complaints about the world so miserable. It seems that Cheng Hao is not too bad.


    "No wonder his luck is so small. The wild leading character named Zhou Ze died more than once. This time is not the first time that he has used a corpse to revive his soul. It seems that many deaths have consumed most of his Qi power."


    After learning about Zhou Ze''s details, Cheng Hao canceled the magic power of his left eye. He didn''t want to know how the other side died and how he was revived. He didn''t want to know about the messy causes and effects involved in it.


    After straightening out the relationship between several people in front of him, Cheng Hao doesn''t talk nonsense at the moment. He raises his hand and points to the eyebrow of the female corpse in white.


    The face of the female corpse in white shows the color of panic. Her figure is constantly struggling. Her graceful posture is like a willow branch swaying in the spring wind, full of endless charm.


    However, Cheng Hao was not moved at all. The next second, the power of the spirit went down the index finger into the eyebrow of the female corpse, turning into a small whirlpool of soul and gently pulling it out of the sea of knowledge!Then, a thread of something similar to a red earthworm is pulled out from the eyebrow of the female corpse. Cheng Hao holds it in his palm, some warm, some moist, and not slippery in autumn.


    This is the soul blood of zombies. Zombies are not in the five elements, they are not in samsara, and they have no soul. But since they can produce wisdom, there must be soul blood. This is also the core of zombies. Without soul blood, there is no difference between zombies and walking dead.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing that more than half of the soul blood was forcibly extracted by a mysterious man, the female corpse who was still struggling was paralyzed on the ground. She experienced the evil spirit of the earth for more than 200 years before she was born with wisdom. She really didn''t want to die like this.


    Any intelligent life has a survival instinct, even if she is just a zombie, but it is no exception.


    He put the soul blood in his coat pocket. Cheng Hao squatted on the ground and looked at the white female corpse curled up on the floor. He had to say that although the female corpse was full of yin and evil spirit, it did not look good. In fact, it was pure with a trace of charm. Now he was lying on the ground pitifully, giving people a pleasure after wantonly insulting.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The white warbler."


    "White whining?"


    Cheng Hao frowned. For some reason, he was suddenly a little agitated. Suddenly, he felt an impulse to kill the whining monster in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao stood up and was about to ask Xu Qinglang to prepare breakfast for him when his body suddenly became stiff. Then, a smile of Joy came out on his face.


    In Cheng Hao''s induction, an invisible force lingers on him. This power is similar to incense, but it has no idea of incense. It has complex defects and is similar to the merits and virtues in myths and legends.


    However, the power of virtue is not pure and has a dark attribute. Maybe it is more appropriate to call it Yin virtue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Yin and virtue force, which is a very illusory or mysterious force, is generally vague with Qi and is difficult to understand. But in this world, it is real. Even if we find the right way, we can get Yin virtue continuously.


    Cheng Hao speculated that the reason why he could obtain Yin morality should be related to the blood of the soul that had been white.


    After all, white weeping is a zombie with more than 200 years of Yin evil spirit. If not controlled, it is likely to cause devastating attacks on ordinary creatures. Chenghao, who controls the soul blood of the other party, holds her life and death, thus indirectly avoids a life and death.


    This should be the reason to gain the power of yin and morality!


    Yin virtue, the power, Chenghao in the Kung Fu world did not feel, in the world of Yang God has not seen, but in this world can clearly feel, even obtained a ray of Yin De, this feeling, is very mysterious.


    "Every world has its own unique power system. The power of yin and morality in this world should be the main power of the practitioners in this field."


    Chenghao is not sure what the power of yin and virtue has, but it can be judged that the world will which originally had a hidden rejection of him seems to have eased some of Cheng Hao''s perception.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of Zhou Ze and others, Chenghao went directly to the bookshelf, picked up the sky he had not seen before, and looked directly.


    As he guessed, with the decline of the rejection of the will of the world, the original wordless books in his eyes showed the words again. The discovery surprised him.


    After reading the whole book of the sky, Chenghao can not wait to take up another novel called "Douluo mainland". This time, it is a pity that only the first tens of thousands of words have been read. The words in the book disappear again and become the wordless book again.


    "It seems that the Yin and moral power just obtained has been exhausted, and it is very fast to consume this thing!"


    Some of the novels in his hands are left behind, and Chenghao puts his eyes on Zhou Ze. In his eyes, a strange color flickers in the vaguely.


    "That... It''s not early. I''ll prepare lunch for you!"


    Feel the atmosphere in the bookstore is a little wrong, Xu Qinglang body shape is not trace back, back, but also carefully pull the raguze sleeves, to signal him to leave together.


    "Wait!"


    Chenghao suddenly opened up.


    Standing in front of Zhou Ze, after a careful look, Cheng Hao put his eyes on the other party''s dark, black and dark fingernails.


    "You are a ghost. Should you open the passage to the underworld?"


    "Yes, but I am just a temporary ghost, and I can only send the ghost to me." Zhou Ze seems to understand Cheng Hao, and points a little bit of the head.


    "Open the passage. I''m going to go down and hang out!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao had a mind of divine soul directly out of his body, and then he floated in the air, showing his appearance.


    "You are... Ghosts?"


    Zhou Ze quickly retreated, can float in the air ghost, he still met for the first time.


    However, just two steps back, Zhou Ze stopped his steps, and looked at Cheng Hao''s mind of the spirit curiously. After a while, some people were uncertain and asked, "adults should not be ghosts, should this be your God?"


    "Oh? You know the gods? "


    What he said was Cheng Hao''s ontology. Zhou Ze''s strength was not worth mentioning in his view. Unexpectedly, he knew the existence of yuan God.


    "That is the God of the Lord!"


    Seeing that the soul out of the body actually does not affect Chenghao''s physical action, Zhou Ze determines his own idea in his heart. If the other party is a ghost, he leaves the attached body, then the body is like walking corpse and walking flesh, but he has no ability to speak and act.


    "Ha ha, you should be the God of the yuan. OK, open the passage. " Chenghao did not explain the difference between the mind and the yuan God, but urged Zhou Ze to open the passage to the underworld.


    For Chenghao, a land immortal who has been trained in Taoism, Zhou Ze naturally dare not to ignore it. Now he stabbed his left hand black nail into the mark of the palm of his right hand.


    When fingernails are pulled out, a black thread is pulled out by Zhou Ze, like hot caramel, very thick, but not broken.


    The silk thread pulled out was painted by Zhou Ze a box, and then the box was suspended, and it began to become black, empty and leisurely, and a gloomy wind began to blow.


    "Is this the way to hell in hell?"


    Chenghao took a deep look at the black mark of Zhou zeright hand, which was like the mysterious mark of eyes, and it exuded light spatial fluctuation, like spatial coordinate, connecting the sun and the Yin.


    Unfortunately, the black mark is only a spatial coordinate, with a little space force, and there is no space law, otherwise Cheng Hao really needs to study it well.With the opening of the passage to the underworld, Cheng Hao did not say anything more. The thought of the spirit turned into a golden lightning, which disappeared into the black passage. The wind stopped suddenly and there was a faint breath of anxiety.


    ...


    hell in the underworld, the cold wind was blowing wantonly. Even Cheng Hao''s body, which was transformed by the idea of spirit, felt a trace of cold.


    Fortunately, he passed the first thunder robbery. The spirit has the power of pure Yang, which can resist the wind blowing from the outside world. Otherwise, even the ghost immortal can not resist the wind blowing all the time. Sooner or later, he will lose his mind and become a dull ghost, walking on the road of the netherworld.


    At this time, around Cheng Hao, there were ghosts with no sense of mind. There were old people, children, young people and middle-aged people.


    There were men and women, and everyone wore different clothes, which seemed to have preserved their appearance before they died.


    This is a dark narrow path, on both sides of the path, full of flowers, but there is no romantic flavor. The flowers are delicate, but no leaves can be seen. It is like a mockery of the ghosts who have no sense as if they were walking with corpses.


    "There are flowers but no leaves. This should be the flowers blooming on the other side of the underworld in the legend. Can they be picked?"


    Looking at the beautiful flowers on the other side of the road, Cheng Hao stopped directly and chose a beautiful flower with three colors among the continuous flowers on the road.


    This flower on the other side seems to be much bigger than the flowers around. Most of the other flowers have only one color of luster, but it has already bloomed in three colors, which gives out a wave. In the wave filled with dark atmosphere, Cheng Hao faintly felt a subtle thought.


    "Take me... Leave!"


    This three color other shore flower, actually has already produced the intelligence, seems to want to leave this piece of hell which it survives!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Among the white flowers on the other side of the mountain, a three color flower suddenly appears. The black, white and red colors echo each other, which is very eye-catching.


    And in that confused ghost army, Cheng Hao alone stopped at the side of the road, is more independent.


    One person and one flower, half a meter apart, they looked at each other silently. For a time, in this gloomy and horrible hell of hell, the picture appeared strange and stagnant.


    "Take me... Leave!"


    The faint wave came again from the flowers on the other side of the river. This time, it seemed that it took a lot of effort to transmit the sound. After the wave spread, the three color halo on the other side of the flower was a little dim.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t know why this other shore flower wants to escape from the place where it grows, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he is also interested in this mysterious flower, which comes from hell. Cheng Hao also wants to try to get it.


    Holding out his right hand, Cheng Hao tries to pick the three color flower on the roadside, but outside the seemingly ordinary roadside, there is an insurmountable prohibition. The mysterious prohibition that seems to be able to block everything makes Cheng Hao''s arm unable to extend at all. It is only half an inch away from the three color flower on the other side of the road, but it can''t be touched in any case.


    "Can''t you take it? What a pity


    Cheng Hao did feel a little pity. These other flowers are the special existence of hell in the underworld. They absorb the Yin Qi on the road of the yellow spring and the soul power from the ghosts. In particular, the power of the soul stored in this flower is absolutely terrible. If it can be refined and absorbed, he is confident that he can directly survive the second thunder disaster.


    With a sigh of regret, Cheng Hao slowly retracts his arm and prepares to move on.


    Since the flowers on the other side can''t be picked, he plans to go to the front road again. This is the hell of the underworld, which is the source of the virtue. He wants to try to see if he can find a lot of ways to obtain the virtue.


    "Don''t go, take me... Leave!"


    It seems that he is aware of Cheng Hao''s intention to leave. The red, white and black lights of the other shore flower suddenly become red, white and black. In the twinkling of light, the original three color flowers disappear, and a ghost face that seems to smile or cry appears in the gloomy void.


    Hiss!


    A burning breath diffused out, and it was very dazzling on this gloomy and cold yellow spring road, just like the scorching sun rising slowly on the winter night.


    The ghost face, which radiates three colors of light, is like a rising sun, with a madness and urgency that Cheng Hao can''t understand. It seems that he can''t wait to leave here, and he doesn''t want to stay any more for a quarter of an hour.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the collision sounds one after another. Each impact makes the image of the grimace illusory. However, the prohibition in hell of hell is so powerful that no matter how the ghost faces collide, it can not make the prohibition produce a ripple, which is very quiet and hopeless.


    "I just want to go back and have a look at my sister. Why is it so difficult?"


    It seems to know that there is no hope of leaving. On the dim ghost face, a young man appears again. This man is not old, and looks like he is 16 or 7 years old. On his immature face, he is full of despair and reluctance.


    "Gee ... "


    just as the young man''s empty shadow was complaining about himself, a cold tune came from afar. Cheng Hao turned his head and saw the bright red coming from the distance, just like a pool of red blood, gradually pouring towards here.


    Looking at those bright red blood pouring in, the young men above the ghost face showed a look of resentment. This hatred is not directed at the blood, but seems to be for the existence behind the control of these blood.


    "After all, we have come to this stage!"


    With a sigh, the young man turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao without blinking. Then with a resolute look in his eyes, he seemed to have made a decision in his heart.


    "Take my obsession as a guide, take the other shore as a sacrifice, end life and death, and cut off reincarnation!"


    In the murmur, the shadow of the young man bows to Cheng Hao for three times, and then points to the shadow of the three colored ghost face under his feet. The voice has incomparable holiness and dignity.


    "Eclosion - the ultimate sacrifice!"


    Hum!


    At the moment of the sound falling, time seems to be stagnant at this moment, and space is frozen at this moment. With Cheng Hao''s left eye seeing through the illusory power, a long river of illusory and gloomy swept away from the endless nothingness.


    Under the surging waves, the young man, together with the ghost face and shadow under his feet, was swept away by the river without any resistance, and disappeared into the unknown mysterious river. Without any waves, he walked quietly.


    Whoa!


    The sound of the scattered waves looms in Cheng Hao''s ear. When he feels that space and time are restored again, he also puts away the magic power in his left eye. Except for the three color faraway flower that has disappeared, all the scenes in this hell have not changed.In addition, in the palm of his right hand, there is an extra mark of three colors on the other side of the flower!


    Cheng Hao is not sure what impact this mark will have on him, but it is certain that the young man sacrificed the three colors of the other shore flower to him by giving up the opportunity of reincarnation. This is an opportunity, and perhaps also contains a crisis.


    "Gee ... "


    the cool tune became clearer and clearer, and the pool of bright red blood finally" flowed "to Cheng Hao''s eyes. These bright red scenes were actually young women holding bright red peach blossom paper umbrellas.


    They are tall and coquettish. They are all wearing purple cheongsam. When they walk, the flesh color of their thighs is revealed from time to time. They are faintly enchanting and palpitating.


    These are a group of singers who walk neatly and meticulously. They wear high hair bun, look indifferent and hum a cold tune. They are blind to everything around them. They are walking forward in the narrow yellow spring road.


    Cheng Hao is half a meter away from them, and there is no trouble between them. No one has taken the liberty to do so, just like the most unfamiliar passer-by.


    After the red women had gone far away, Cheng Hao raised his head, and his eyes were deep and distant. In his left eye, a nondescript magical beast appeared in his vision.


    It has antlers like deer, head like camel, mouth like donkey, eyes like tortoise, ears like cattle, scales like fish, whiskers like shrimp, abdomen like snake, feet like hawks, which can be called nine different, which is even more exaggerated and strange than the so-called four dissimilarities.


    The beast, which is the size of a mountain peak, has disappeared in the void. It is looking at Cheng Hao with a kind of scrutinizing eye. However, it seems that it is also quite afraid of Cheng Hao and has not made any further actions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Across the distant dark void, Cheng Hao and the mysterious beast look at each other. For a moment, the whole hell seems to be silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Hao closed his eyes, his body was in a flash, jumped into the high air, and rose towards the boundless air. His body gradually disappeared in the endless wind.


    Until Cheng Hao''s spirit completely disappeared. In the rippling space, the mysterious nine didn''t look like a strange beast. He turned and looked up, and the voice sounded slowly like thunder.


    "Why not keep him?"


    At the moment when the thunderous voice of the beast fell, he was dressed in a cassock, partial to his right shoulder, holding the lotus in his left hand and fearless in the right hand. Sitting on the lotus platform, the bareheaded monk appeared from nothingness.


    With his appearance, the originally lifeless hell suddenly seems to have come to life. Countless numb and inanimate ghosts kneel down on the ground in unison, and constantly kneel down to worship, contributing to their religious belief.


    "The Lord of Mount Tai is dead, and the hell is under the control of the poor monk. There is no need to make extra troubles."


    This bald monk''s face is merciful and merciful. When talking about the prince of Mount Tai, his face also shows a trace of sadness.


    "Hell is not empty. I will never become a Buddha. The dispute with the prince of Mount Tai is a dispute about the demonstration of Tao. There is no room for any retreat. Now that the road ahead is open, why should there be any unnecessary cause and effect? "


    "You know, those emperors in the heaven are not easy to provoke


    Speaking of several emperors of that day, the actual controller of hell also showed a look of fear.


    "Well, although I can recognize all things in the world, and I''m especially good at listening to people''s hearts, I can''t see through the origin of the man just now. It''s better not to provoke or not to provoke him. No one knows who is standing behind him."


    The nine didn''t nod like a divine beast, and then sighed with some pity. The sound of thunder continued to ring.


    "It''s just a pity that the three color cross shore flower has been cultivated for so many years. Among all the flowers, only it has the most hope to grow into a seven color flower."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a supplementary item. It''s important to spend more time. If you lose something, you don''t have to regret it."


    With a smile, the bald monk patted on the head of the mythical beast, and then the space rippled. In the sound of talking and laughing, their bodies gradually disappeared and disappeared into the unknown void.


    With the disappearance of these two mysterious beings, hell, which was still in a frenzy, regained its calm again. The dense ghosts stood up again and walked vaguely along the huangquan road towards the distant place...


    ...


    in Zhou Ze''s bookstore, Cheng Hao and others were sitting around a square table, eating the food that Xu Qinglang had brought up, and whining in vain Is careful to wait on the side, tea and water, appears to be very attentive.


    All of a sudden, there was a hot and dry wind blowing in the bookstore. After circling in the air, it went directly into Cheng Hao''s eyebrows.


    With the wind blowing away, Cheng Hao put down his chopsticks, closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. After a while, he opened his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and carefully observed the three color flower marks on the palm of his hand.


    This mark, imprinted on his spirit, can also be seen on the body. Unless his spirit is completely annihilated, this mark can not be eliminated. This is the sacrificial magic power that the young man used to break the samsara, which is very difficult to crack.


    "Take me back... I want to see my sister again!"


    As soon as the idea gets close to the mark of the flower on the other side, Cheng Hao''s mind will be filled with this murmur, which is the obsession left by the young man''s complete fall. As long as this obsession is not completed, the voice will never disappear.


    With a slight frown, Cheng Hao slowly raised his right hand and gently pressed against the void of the bookstore.


    When the power of the spirit disperses, there is no need for any seal or even incantation. A whirlpool of red, white and black soul suddenly appears in the void. In this whirlpool, a three color other shore flower blooms quickly, waving its delicate petals, and seems to be dancing in the wind.


    But Cheng Hao looks serious. In his perception, the vitality between heaven and earth is quickly attracted by the swaying petals of flowers on the other side. After only a few breaths, the vitality between heaven and earth is strong enough to be visible to the naked eye. The yuan Qi emitting colorful light, like a huge column of gas, fills the whole study.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles is attracted by it.


    Just when Cheng Hao was worried about the destruction of the bookstore due to the excess of the vitality of heaven and earth, the petals that had been rocking suddenly stopped suddenly. Dozens of black holes appeared on the three petals, sending out a terrible swallowing power. The essence of heaven and earth vitality was swallowed up in a few breaths.


    Come on!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Cheng Hao feels a little satisfaction from the other side of the flower, and even vaguely feels that the other side is burping.With his right hand raised again, Cheng Hao gently grasps the flower on the other side, which seems to have to swing its petals again and swallow up the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    The sound of the bubble burst. At the moment of Cheng Hao''s five fingers holding, the whirlpool of the soul, which had been spinning, disappeared in an instant, and the three colors of the other shore flower rooted in it also disappeared, and once again turned into a mark and was branded on the palm of his hand.


    As the mark of the other shore flower reappears in the palm of his hand, Cheng Hao suddenly feels a flood of heaven and earth''s vitality pouring into his body, like a rolling river into the golden blood gas, which makes his Qi and blood, which is like a column of mercury, seem to be more powerful.


    However, there seems to be too much of this long stream of heaven and earth vitality. Although most of them are integrated into the Qi and blood, some still escape, and they do not enter Cheng Hao''s lower abdomen Dan Tian and pour into the golden light grains.


    In Cheng Hao''s surprise perception, the golden light grain, which was hard to grow because of lack of cultivation skills, grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye under the nourishment of the majestic heaven and earth. When this power was finally fully digested, the golden light grain, which was the size of peanuts, was surprisingly the size of an egg.


    "Ha ha, developed, now developed!"


    With the mark of the other shore flower, even if he didn''t practice the skills, he could improve his divine power in the elixir field. The pleasure of such strength can be improved quickly, which makes him feel comfortable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "It is said that the ancient Qi practitioners could set up a spirit gathering array to gather the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation. My mark of flowers on the other side is comparable to a large-scale cultivation array!"


    Rubbing the mark on the palm of his hand, Cheng Hao turns his head and looks out the door.


    At this time, it was noon. It was supposed to be the time when the sun was scorching. But perhaps it was because the flowers on the other side devoured the vitality of heaven and earth. Now, within the scope of Cheng Hao''s eyes, the sky was a dark image, and it seemed to be covered by haze.


    "It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth in this world is too thin to withstand the absorption of flowers on the other side. If you go on it for a few more times, it is estimated that there will be natural disasters."


    In his present state, Cheng Hao has a certain degree of foresight for some things in the future. He can vaguely feel that if he continues to let the flowers on the other side devour the vitality of heaven and earth without restraint, there may be great changes in the world.


    Some regretfully shook his head, Cheng Hao no longer entangled in this matter, anyway, he came to the world only a month, it is very difficult to get this chance, and there is no need to force others.


    "Brother Cheng, is it your God just back?"


    Just now, the whirlpool of aura is too big. Xu Qinglang can''t figure out the reason. He can only attribute it to the influence brought by Cheng Hao''s return to Yuan Shen.


    "Well, back." Cheng Hao nodded.


    "What is hell? Can you tell us something about it?" Hearing Cheng Hao''s exact answer, Xu Qinglang was immediately excited and asked with some expectation.


    Not only Xu Qinglang, but even Zhou Ze and Bai Ying, his face was full of anticipation. For hell, whether it was the living or the dead, his heart was full of endless mystery.


    "I just walked a short distance in the netherworld road of hell. As for places like Yanluo hall and Naihe bridge, I was driven out before I could go."


    "Ah? Even you, the immortal who has cultivated Taoism, has been driven out. Did you meet Yama


    "If it met with a Bodhisattva, I would not expect to have a kind of animosity, so I would not think of it as a kind of God hiding beast."


    Cheng Hao''s voice is insipid, but the danger is that he can''t tell the outsiders. If the god beast really hands at that time, his spirit idea will definitely have no life or death.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I feel a little tired on this trip to hell."


    Seeing that Zhou Ze and others still want to continue to ask, Cheng Hao waved his hand and walked directly to the second floor. Now he needs to carefully explore the mark of the flower on the other side of his hand. If he doesn''t understand it completely, he is a little worried.


    When he comes to a bedroom on the second floor, Cheng Hao sits on the floor with his knees crossed. Then he looks for the mark on the palm of his right hand.


    "Take me back... I want to see my sister again!"


    As soon as the mind was close to the mark, the young man''s whispering voice, like a dream, sounded in his mind. Although the voice was gentle, it had endless obsession. The obsession never disappeared.


    Ignoring the murmur, Cheng Hao''s idea of the spirit and soul directly penetrated into the mark of the flower on the other shore. After a pause, pieces of memory poured into Cheng Hao''s mind.


    ...


    "come on, brother!"


    In the open space at the head of the village, a girl in coarse linen, with a pigtail and bare feet, is sitting on a big stone in front of the village, holding her cheek. She is smiling at the boy who is practicing boxing nearby, and waves her arms to refuel from time to time.


    ...


    "brother, don''t go, don''t go!"


    The little girl fell to the ground, her little hands full of blood, looking at her brother''s forced away figure, she gave out a cry of despair. This farewell seemed to be a farewell.


    ...


    in front of a lake blocked by mysterious forces, a teenager in animal armor was muttering to himself, like someone on the other side of the starry sky, touching a ghost face mask, which was extremely lost.


    "God blood, demon blood and Buddha blood have been poured on it. It''s my turn. It doesn''t matter if I die. But who can take care of my sister? She''s too young. I can''t rest assured."


    The young man constantly begged the people nearby. If he could go back to the other end of the starry sky, he asked them not to forget and help him raise his elder sister. But the people looked indifferent and did not look at him.


    ...


    on the towering mountain peak, a withered young man who had no strength to stand up was full of blood. He was trying his best to carve ancient characters on a huge stone with his fingernails.


    "I''m dying, who Can you help me take care of my sister? "


    exhausted the last trace of strength in his body, the young man fell heavily on the ground with a bronze mask in his arms. A faint voice came out, with regret, with reluctance, with entreaties, like coming across the ages.


    "I just can''t trust my sister..."...


    in the hell where the wind is raging, the young people muddle along the Yellow Spring Road, which is very long and looks endless.


    "Oh? Soul from different planes of time and space? This kind of soul with the attribute of time and space is most suitable for cultivating flowers on the other side. I really have good luck. "


    Gentle laughter came from the unknown void. At the same time, an invisible giant hand appeared out of thin air, setting off a wave of space ripples, and grabbing the soul of the youth, clean and neat without any hesitation.


    ...


    the memory picture comes to an abrupt end, and then the picture is fixed on a three color flower on the other side, and there is no longer any change.


    Cheng Hao can''t help sighing when he puts away the idea of spirit and soul.


    He didn''t know what the boy''s name was, who his sister was and what world he lived in, but these did not affect his empathy for the boy.


    He is also a man with younger sister. He can understand the feeling of being dependent on his younger sister. If he falls down one day, I''m afraid he will be as worried about his parents and younger sister as he is?


    Standing up, Cheng Hao felt a bit heavy. In addition to the boy''s obsession and scattered memory, there was no backhand left in the mark of the other shore flower, which would not cause any bad influence on his cultivation.


    On the contrary, because of this mark, he can display the power of flowers on the other side, devour the vitality of heaven and earth, and quickly cultivate and improve the divine power in the elixir field. For him, he is not familiar with a great creation.


    "I''m Cheng Hao. You''ve given me a chance. If I have a chance, I''ll take you back and have a look at my sister again."


    Rubbing the mark of the flower on the other side of his hand, Cheng Hao made a promise in his heart. He was willing to help each other, not for anything else, but for the boy''s obsession of seeing his sister again.


    This, perhaps, is the brotherhood between brothers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    When he came down from the second floor, Cheng Hao found that Bai YingYing and Xu Qinglang were sitting with a small stool in front of the bookstore, staring at Maserati on the road in the distance.


    "What are you looking at? You are a man with more than 20 suites. As for such a luxury car, do you keep your eyes on it? "


    Cheng Hao smiles and walks to Xu Qinglang and pats him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Damn it, it''s so soft!


    Shh!


    Xu Qinglang and Bai Weng at the same time compared a gesture of silence, and then pointed to Maserati in the distance. The two people''s laughter was extremely ambiguous.


    "Zhou Ze and his wife are in the car. They just went to the back seat."


    "Look, the car is shaking." Bai min covered his mouth and stared at the other side without blinking.


    "They must have had a good time." Xu Qinglang took a deep breath, and his face was envious.


    "Brother Cheng, come on, let''s make a bet on how long it will end." Xu Qinglang looked at his watch and said, "I''ll bet ten minutes."


    "Fifteen minutes!" Bai Ming replied.


    "I don''t think it''s a minute!" Cheng Hao shakes his head and laughs with profound meaning.


    "What? Brother Cheng, do you look down on Zhou Ze? Although his wife is very beautiful and charming, Zhou Ze can''t hold on for a minute, right Xu Qinglang said with a strange smile.


    "No? You can count the time and see if I can guess for sure Cheng Hao shrugged, casually moved a stool and sat down to watch the play.


    "One, two, three, four 8¡¢ Nine, ten seconds


    "Well, the car won''t shake." White whining is a wonderful way.


    "I guess it''s a change of posture. Maybe I was preparing for foreplay." Xu Qinglang coughed and felt strange.


    "Look, the car is moving again. One, two, three, four 8¡¢ Nine, ten seconds


    "The car doesn''t move again." Bai Ming took a breath, "did you change your posture again? Or did Zhou Ze just dally and never go in? "


    "Sleeping trough, the car is moving again."


    Ten seconds. Stop.


    Ten seconds, move.


    Stop stop move, in short, never more than ten seconds!


    Bai tinging and Xu Qinglang look at each other in surprise, and their faces are full of puzzled color.


    "Brother Cheng, how can you guess that Zhou Ze can''t last a minute?"


    Cheng Hao did not answer their questions. Instead, he raised his legs and took a leisurely look at the sky. At this time, although the sky was still a little gloomy, there was also a faint sunlight shining in, which was no longer as dark as before.


    "I admire three people most in my life. Do you know who they are?"


    Xu Qinglang and Bai Ying looked at each other, and then shook his head.


    "These three are Dong Yong, Xu Xian and Ning caichen. Now it seems that Zhou Ze will be added."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Tingming is a little confused. Although she always calls herself an old driver, she can''t keep up with Cheng Hao''s brain circuit for a while.


    Cheng Hao laughs. He stands up lazily and looks at Xu Qinglang, revealing a smile that men all know.


    "Lao Xu, if there is a beautiful girl who would like to have sex with you all night, do you have the courage to do it?"


    Xu Qinglang some Leng God, then quickly shook his head, "I haven''t lived enough, no matter how beautiful the ghost I am, I can''t mention interest!"


    "That''s it Cheng Hao pointed to the distant halting Maserati, "you see Zhou Ze at least has the courage than you, can persist for 10 seconds, it is not easy."


    "What?"


    Xu Qinglang smell speech open mouth, face gradually pale down, cold sweat irresistible appeared on his forehead.


    "You mean Zhou Ze''s wife is a ghost?"


    "I don''t know if his wife is a ghost, but at least the woman in the car is a ghost, which can''t be wrong!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao''s expression became serious. To tell the truth, the female ghost should be very good when she could show up in broad daylight. However, for some reason, in Cheng Hao''s induction, the spirit power of the female ghost was not strong. It seemed that most of her strength came from the special power of hell, but her own strength was not strong.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao seems to have no intention of helping, Xu Qinglang anxiously takes out the phone from his pocket, finds Zhou Ze''s telephone number, and dials it out in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know I''m busy? " As soon as the other end of the phone was dialed, Zhou Ze''s angry voice came over.


    "Get out of the car!" There are female ghosts in the car. It''s not convenient for Xu Qinglang to say something directly.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t envy me, do you mean to do good to me? "


    "I envy you! Come back quickly. Brother Cheng wants to talk to you alone! " Seeing that Zhou Ze didn''t want to come back for a while, Xu Qinglang had to report Cheng Hao''s name.


    When he heard that Cheng Hao had something to look for, Zhou Ze didn''t dare to delay. To know that Cheng Daxian was not an ordinary person, he always wanted to ask Cheng Hao about his temporary job.When the phone hangs up, Zhou Ze and a cool looking woman walk out of the back seat. After a few whispers, the Leng Yan woman is ready to drive away. Before leaving, the woman makes no trace of her eye contact with Cheng Hao.


    Confirmed the eyes, is not provoked people!


    The body can''t help shaking for a moment, Lengyan woman did not say a word, a foot accelerator to escape also like to leave, left in a hurry, even a cruel words do not dare to stay.


    Zhou zeruo thinks about watching his wife''s sports car disappear. Then he seems to have thought of something. He looks gloomy and quickly walks to the door of the bookstore.


    "Brother Cheng, is there something wrong with my wife?"


    "She''s not your wife!" Cheng Hao shook his head and then raised his hand. The power of the spirit turned into an invisible net and wrapped up the whole man of Zhou Ze.


    Hiss!


    When Cheng Hao put the net away, black powder appeared in it. The powder was like the ink thread used by a carpenter. It was very subtle and could not be detected by ordinary people without careful inspection.


    "What is this?" Xu Qinglang exclaimed.


    "I know, it''s ghost saliva. It''s the resentment of over a hundred year old ghosts. My wife would have some before she went to hell." Bai tinging said after a careful observation.


    "It can stimulate people''s impulses, such as what you want to do at that time, and if you inhale it at the same time, it can make you want to do it ten times as much as 100 times."


    He grinds the black powder into fly ash. Cheng Hao looks at Zhou Ze with great interest. "You can not break through the last step in this situation, but also in a critical moment. This willpower is very unusual."


    "Fluke, fluke!"


    Zhou Ze was afraid to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was fluky. As for how he just did not get in at the last moment, such secrets were not known to outsiders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Cheng Hao didn''t care about the origin of the female ghost and why she was staring at Zhou Ze.


    I happened to run into a handy help, no problem, but expect him to investigate the case, it''s better to forget.


    "Brother Cheng, I want to ask you something."


    Seeing that Cheng Hao seems not interested in the ghost, Zhou Ze no longer talks about the ghost, but turns to look at Cheng Hao with some trepidation.


    "How to change the status of temporary ghost errand into a full-time worker?"


    Zhou Ze nodded and looked forward to it.


    "It''s simple."


    Cheng Hao returned to the bookstore and picked up a book about law. He turned the page and asked, "do you remember that little Lori?"


    "Remember, brother Cheng means that the formal worker is required to go through the formalities for becoming a full-time job?"


    "No Cheng Hao shook his head. "I mean, that little Lori has a certificate, which can be called ghost card. If you can kill her and grab the certificate, it will be much easier to become a regular."


    "Kill the official ghost messenger and snatch the ghost messenger certificate? I''m afraid the judge of hell will intervene? " Thinking of xiaoluoli''s identity and means, Zhou Ze shook his head, some dare not.


    "You think too much. Ghost errands are just the lowest level laborers in the underworld. If you die a few times, no one will take care of them." Cheng Hao shakes his head indifferent. Since he has been to hell, he has also made some conjectures about the management system of hell. He has killed several ghost errands, and it is true that there may not be high-level intervention from the underworld.


    "In fact, if you want to get the official status of ghost errand, you just want to protect yourself. You don''t want to be hunted by hell because of your identity. Am I right?"


    "Yes, brother Cheng, is there any other way to help me get my legal identity?"


    "No legal status, but for the time being, it can help you solve the problems in front of you."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao closed the book in his hand and pinched the thunder seal of Shenxiao road in his right hand. Dozens of thunder and lightning with burning breath suddenly appeared around him, just like red dragons circling around him. In the eyes of Zhou Ze and others, he was really forced to do something.


    "Coagulate!"


    The five fingers suddenly clench, dozens of red lightning instantly gathered together, and then continuously compressed and condensed, and finally turned into a thumb sized mark, which was branded on the book cover in his hand under the control of Cheng Hao.


    "Then


    He threw his law books to Zhou Ze.


    Seeing that the book that condenses the power of countless thunder flies to him, Zhou Ze subconsciously wants to avoid it, but his hands do not listen to his command. Instinctively, he stretches out the book, which is called the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, in his hands.


    Whoa!


    Feeling that the power of thunder and lightning on the book did not leak out, Zhou Ze breathed a sigh of relief, holding the book in both hands, carefully looked at the dark red pattern under the word criminal law.


    It was a mirror pattern with mysterious runes on its periphery. On the left and right sides of the mirror, the characters "Hao" and "Tian" were respectively stamped. The breath of simplicity, majesty, vastness and mystery came to his face, making Zhou Ze feel as if he were in heaven.


    "If you take this book with you, you will be the emissary of walking on earth. As long as the ghosts in hell are not stupid, they will not trouble you again!"


    This brand not only condenses Cheng Hao''s thunder and lightning skills, but also marks a trace of his martial arts will. Although the breath of suppressing heaven and earth is extremely restrained, the ghost can definitely feel it clearly. As Cheng Hao said, as long as he is not stupid, there will be no ghost who will come back to provoke Zhou Ze.


    "Haotian..."


    Zhou Ze swallowed his saliva, which is not a common name. In ancient books, it is the embodiment of Tao, the meaning of the old God. Is the person in front of you the incarnation of the emperor of heaven?


    Hehe...


    Cheng Hao looks flat and doesn''t mean to explain at all. What he wants is Zhou Ze''s reaction. After all, the other side is the leading role in the world. Although he is still a rookie who can''t cook any more, he may not be able to soar like Hong Yi in the future.


    If you have a chance to come back to this world in the future, you may have unexpected gains.


    "Brother Cheng, I have become your emissary. Do you need to fulfill any obligations in the future?"


    "No, it''s just an identity token. You can take it. You don''t need to have any psychological burden."


    With a glance at Xu Qinglang and Bai yinging, who stood on the side and were silent and afraid to move, Cheng Hao seemed to think of something. He raised his hand and a black earthworm like blood appeared in his hand.


    This is Bai Ying''s soul blood.


    "Take away the soul blood. I''m here just for a holiday. I''ll leave in a few days. It''s useless for me to keep it. You''d better keep it!"


    In Bai Ying''s complicated eyes, Cheng Hao throws the blood to Zhou Ze. Then he goes to the bookshelf and picks up a book called "a reading of eternity".There is no miracle, the content of the novel is still a blank.


    Cheng Hao did not give up. He tentatively opened the magic power of his left eye. He wanted to try his own magic power that could see through the illusion, whether he could break through the blockade of the world''s will and see the original content of the book.


    The white light gradually converged. When the white light filled the whole left eye, mysterious silk threads appeared on the original blank books. These silk threads formed seals and blocked Cheng Hao''s eyes.


    Hum!


    With the appearance of the shadow of the mirror, Cheng Hao''s vision, which originally blocked his vision, dissipated layer by layer, and dense words appeared in his mind.


    "Mao''er Mountain... Bai Xiaochun... Lingxizong..."


    Cheng Hao was fascinated by it. It was a novel different from that of breaking through the sky before. It was a novel with a perfect cultivation system. Cheng Hao was tickled by the cultivation methods of Jindan and Yuanying. He would like to go to the world and practice some martial arts.


    After reading several tens of thousands of words, Cheng Hao has a little more to do with the magic power of his left eye. After all, his Qi power is limited, and it needs to be consumed to open the magic power, which can not be consumed here.


    "Zhou Ze, have you ever thought about opening your own mansion?" After putting the novel down, Cheng Hao turns to look at Zhou Ze not far away before he leaves the bookstore.


    "What? Isn''t there a hell? Why do you want to get another dungeon? " Zhou Ze was stunned. Brother, I''m just a temporary ghost errand. You even told me to open a local government. You should open a supermarket if you want to?


    "Oh, I''m just saying casually that if you feel that you have enough strength one day, you can actually try to play with a local government, and you can still get a lot of benefits."


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, and then walked out of the bookstore. If he could open a hell, he would not be able to use it. Unfortunately, he could only stay here for a month. Otherwise, Cheng Hao would try to play with a small local government.


    ...


    in the following time, Cheng Hao directly returned to his small grocery store and opened the closed door mode. He practiced the Tathagata Sutra to refine the acupoints and orifices in the daytime, and the Buddha Sutra at night to temper the spirits.


    Yin De is not easy to do for the time being, and Cheng Hao is too lazy to waste his time on it. For the remaining 20 days, except for Xu Qinglang who occasionally comes to deliver food to him, he does not go out again and devotes himself to the cultivation.


    At the end of his stay in this world, Cheng Hao opened his right eye''s magic power of crossing. His body turned into a rainbow light and disappeared in the mysterious golden light gate...


    he was in the dark www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Hum!


    In a flash of golden light, Cheng Hao, dressed in a white short sleeve shirt, casual jeans and a head of soft short hair, suddenly appeared in the living room.


    "June 15, 2009, the time did not change, in a relatively static


    Glancing at the watch on the wall, Cheng Hao felt a little relieved. Fortunately, as long as he returned within the specified time, he did not need to worry about the time flow rate.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Cheng Hao, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling did not come from the lack of vitality on earth, which was not suitable for cultivation, but he suddenly and clearly felt that his own strength was greatly suppressed. This was not from the rejection of the world''s will, but seemed to be due to the incompleteness of the law of the Tao and the lack of the way of heaven Why.


    The clearest feeling is that after the first thunder disaster, the spirit has already understood the law of life and death, which can hardly be felt here. The spirit, which should have no death crisis, has faintly felt the erosion of the breath of death. The spirit that should not have the limitation of Shouyuan has the end of Shouyuan.


    One thousand years!


    with him, he has passed the first level of ghosts and immortals, and he has only one thousand years of Shou yuan. If his strength stops and can''t be improved, his spirit will collapse and completely dissipate in the world after a thousand years.


    "The earth in the name of the late night library was also the end of the law era, but it did not feel that the laws of heaven were incomplete. Why in the main world, the laws were incomplete and there was no hope of longevity?"


    Sitting solemnly on the sofa, Cheng Hao''s spirits were divided into dozens of spirits, which turned into dozens of spirits. He jumped out of the living room, flew into the air, and quickly dispersed in all directions.


    After half a column of incense, the spirits of going out one after another return to the body. Cheng Hao stands up solemnly and stands on the balcony with a silent face, looking at the boundless sky outside the window.


    "Is this still the earth I remember? Or am I reborn to parallel earth after I was born again? "


    Jiangcheng is still the Jiangcheng in Cheng Hao''s memory, but this earth is not the ordinary earth in his original memory.


    Today''s earth, although just the spirit of the mind just explored the distance of thousands of miles, but even so, Cheng Hao has been enough to confirm that today''s earth is no longer the earth in his memory, this is a world with practitioners!


    Although Cheng Hao didn''t find a cultivator, he had already sensed the fluctuation of the array many times in the famous mountains and rivers he had just explored. Those arrays formed their own boundaries, which was similar to the creation space created by the creator of seven thunder raids. It is certain that there are practitioners in those mysterious array spaces!


    "Only earth, a living planet, has the power to create array world. In the vast space and sky, are there still some Yang immortals with broken stars and earth shaking hands?"


    Cheng Hao is not sure, but he has some judgment in his heart. It is just this judgment that makes his heart not happy.


    "I thought that with the strength of thunder robbing ghost immortal, I could run rampant. As a result, the water in this main world is deeper than that of Zhiyang God. If you don''t restrain and rampant to the extreme, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died!"


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao calmed down his emotions. After a moment''s silence, he stopped paying attention to the affairs of the spiritual world.


    It can be seen that there are two parallel lines between the earth''s practice world and the secular world. Ordinary people in the secular world don''t know the existence of practitioners, and the practitioners basically stay in their own array world, and there is almost no intersection between the two sides.


    In this case, Cheng Hao also gradually let go.


    The main world is just the transit station he passes through. It is a place for him to rest and rest. In this world, he does not mean to dominate. As long as it is not too high-profile, it should not cause any trouble.


    ...


    as time went by, Cheng Hao didn''t continue to travel, but spent most of his time at home, reading various novels on the Internet crazily.


    As long as it is a little famous novels in 2009, Cheng Hao has read almost all of them. Although he can''t read some hot novels of later generations, he basically has a certain understanding of the routines of various novel worlds.


    Among so many novels, the world Cheng Hao most wants to go to is a novel named "star changes". The cultivation level of this world is very clear. The most important thing is that he can cultivate the inner universe step by step in his body from the beginning to the end, and finally evolve into the Hongmeng universe, and become the Supreme Master of Hongmeng universe.


    Cheng Hao yearned for this method, which evolved into the universe in Dantian, and his own strength came from the inner universe and was not affected by the laws of the outside world.


    "In addition to the ability of stars changing the world and evolving the universe, the cultivation method of opening up the inner world in the tomb world is also very good. If you can cross this world, it is also a good choice!"These are Cheng Hao''s two favorite worlds, both of which have the cultivation methods to evolve their own world, which are of incomparable attraction to Cheng Hao.


    Today''s Cheng Hao, through the world time and again, every time he crosses the plane of time and space, all the treasures he carries have disappeared, lost in the unknown space-time, and can not be preserved at all.


    If he opened up the inner world, it would be different. As long as he didn''t die, he could open his own world at any time. Some treasures and treasures could be stored in his inner world.


    "It''s a pity that the world we''ve traveled through is random and can''t be accurately located. We don''t know when we can meet these two worlds."


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao is helpless. If he can''t, he can only practice step by step step. After passing through the seventh thunderstorm and becoming the creator, he can also open up his own creation space.


    It''s just hard to imagine how difficult it is to get through the seventh thunderstorm. It''s unpredictable how long it will take. I can only take a look at it step by step and take it slowly.


    ...


    on the morning of June 22, 2009, Cheng Hao was still at home reading the novel as a homestead man. Suddenly, his old-fashioned push-button mobile phone, which was almost never used, rang suddenly.


    "Hello, Hello!" After connecting the phone, Cheng Hao blurted out his voice.


    "Cheng Hao, you''re good. 671 points, the fourth in the city. You''re a black horse. You''re really out of sight!" On the other end of the phone, came the head teacher Tian Jun that some excited loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Oh, not bad!" Cheng Hao''s voice is flat, but he is not very excited. It seems that he doesn''t care about the results of the college entrance examination.


    "By the way, who came first? Should it be Luoli? "


    "No, it''s a repeat student from our No. 1 middle school, one more point than Luoli."


    ...


    after chatting with Lao ban casually, Cheng Hao hesitated for a moment after hanging up the phone, but he still dialed Luo Li''s phone, but there was a busy tone from the other end of the phone, and he was still on the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Cheng Hao did not continue to dial, as the city''s second largest Luoli, it is estimated that now should be very busy, presumably there are many famous university admissions teachers, are trying to contact her.


    Shaking his head and putting his mobile phone aside, Cheng Hao continues his novel career.


    Before he was born again, he might have paid much attention to the college entrance examination, but now Cheng Hao has been hard to put it in his mind. For him now, this is just a trivial experience in his life, and he can''t even mention a trace of excitement.


    Over the course of the whole day, Cheng Hao received calls from more than a dozen key universities, mostly inviting him to fill in their applications. When he first volunteered to fill in their schools, several schools even offered tuition remission conditions.


    Cheng Hao vaguely deal with a time, some of the trouble will be turned off the phone, and then log in to QQ on the computer.


    This QQ number was registered when I was a sophomore in senior high school. However, because of my busy study, I seldom log in. Now, there are only a few classmates with good relationship on the whole friend page, but most of them are gray and not online.


    After a look at Luoli''s head, which is also gray and offline, Cheng Hao casually opens his personal information and changes his QQ name of "flying pig".


    The QQ name of doubi, in the eyes of Cheng Hao today, is really too shameful.


    After changing the network name to "Haotian", a familiar beep came, and someone applied to add him as a friend.


    Click on the information, is a net name called "that breeze of summer", there are notes below.


    "Cheng Hao, add me, I''m lanmeng!"


    Thinking of that sassy and capable beautiful girl, Cheng Hao couldn''t help but rise up, nodded and casually refused.


    If you say you add, then I''m not ashamed?


    "Didi!"


    Familiar voice rings again, blue dream friend application sent again.


    "Do you dare to add me? Believe it or not, I will kill you


    Ha ha...


    Cheng Hao smiles, and blue dream''s crazy expression appears in his mind. He nods with satisfaction and nods again and refuses.


    How dare you threaten us? You think too much?


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the voice of his friend''s application rang again. This time, Cheng Hao felt very satisfied with the information in the application reason.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong. Add me. I''m really looking for you."


    For the sake of the sister''s good attitude, Cheng Hao points to the consent option. After that, he does not have any action, and quietly waits for the other party''s questions.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, blue dream''s message came.


    "Your uncle''s Cheng Hao refused my aunt twice. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "If you have something to say, if you don''t, I''ll pull black to delete friends!"


    Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up and played hard with us. I''m not used to your bad temper.


    "You are cruel!" It seems that the opposite side was angry. After a long time, the three words came. He seemed helpless to Cheng Hao''s indifference.


    "I heard that you got the fourth place in the city. I just want to ask you, which university are you going to apply for?"


    "So concerned about me? I don''t think I want to make a promise to you? " I don''t know why, chatting with lanmeng, a girl with some shrewd personality, Cheng Hao always has a feeling of letting go of himself, without any sense of formality.


    "Bah, a dog can''t spit out Ivory! My aunt is a teacher in charge of enrollment in Jiangbei University. I heard that I know you, so let me ask you if you are interested in applying for Jiangbei university?"


    "Jiangbei university? It doesn''t match my score. I want to try the first volunteer to apply to Peking University! " It''s rare to meet an interesting person. Cheng Hao starts to cheat.


    "Hello, Cheng Hao, don''t be silly. You don''t have much hope to be admitted to Peking University. If the first volunteer fails, even Jiangbei University won''t be able to turn to you!"


    "Well, you have a point." Cheng Hao expressed his approval and then continued to ask, "by the way, which university are you going to?"


    "My aunt works in the Academic Affairs Office of Jiangbei University. Naturally, I am reporting to Jiangbei University! How about you? Would you like to join us


    "OK, I went to Jiangbei University, and I failed in the exam later. You should be able to deal with it?" Cheng Hao made a funny expression, how to see how obscene.


    "..."


    it seems that Lan Meng is a little speechless. After a while, he sends a message helplessly."That''s settled. If you apply to Jiangbei University, if you fail in the exam in the future, I''ll ask my aunt for help!"


    Hey, this little girl is quite righteous. Cheng Hao was just saying it casually, but she was really serious.


    After a friendly and harmonious exchange, Cheng Hao and LAN Meng promised that they would definitely apply for Jiangbei University. After that, the little girl happily went to her aunt to report the good news. After a while, the head portrait also turned gray and seemed to be offline.


    Some bored yawn, ready to continue the story of Cheng Hao, suddenly found friends page, Luo Li''s head lit up.


    "Did you change your name?" A message was sent. It was Luoli.


    "Well, it changed." For Luoli, Cheng Hao can''t be as casual as he treats lanmeng, and his words are also formal.


    "It''s OK to change it. To tell you the truth, it''s a little bit two." Luo Li made a smile over his mouth.


    Cheng Hao laughs twice. Fortunately, they are chatting on the Internet now. Otherwise, Cheng Hao will feel a bit embarrassed when he is face to face.


    "Congratulations, the second in the city. Was the phone burst today?"


    "Well, it''s annoying." Slightly pause a moment, Luo Li''s message sent again, "today I had a fight with my parents."


    "Because of volunteering?"


    "Yes, they asked me to choose one from Tsinghua University and Peking University. I didn''t want to fight with them."


    Cheng Hao is a little silent. It''s really hard for him to take a stand on this matter. After all, people can''t go to Peking University without asking them to lower their scores to go to Jiangbei university with him?


    "What was the result?"


    "To reach a compromise, I can study in Jiangbei University, but graduate students must choose one of Tsinghua University and Peking University."


    Cheng Hao laughs to himself. This sister is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. Her sense of independence is not strong in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    July 6, 2009, Jiangcheng No. 1 middle school teaching building entrance.


    Cheng Hao languidly and a few good relations of students standing at the entrance of the stairs, seems to be waiting for someone.


    Today is the second day of filling in the application form. Cheng Hao has just completed the application. As requested, he is waiting here. Later, his class will hold a graduation party.


    More and more people, completed the volunteer are concentrated in the gate waiting, everyone''s face is full of smile, the mood is very good.


    Cheng Hao''s class is a key class. Even if some students in the class have poor academic performance, they will have no problem in their last regular undergraduate course. Therefore, all the students in the class have come to fill in the undergraduate application today, except for the rich second generation Chen Hao.


    "Well, are you all here? Let''s go? " Asked a girl who was dressed up to be very angry.


    "Wait a minute. Luoli hasn''t come out yet."


    "Yes, monitor Luoli is the organizer of this party. How can we go if she doesn''t arrive?"


    All the people talked about it. They walked from afar with white short sleeve shirt, Luoli of blue tight jeans and a quiet and elegant smile on his face.


    "Luoli, your speed is a little slow!" Someone joked.


    "I can''t help it. Old Ben advised me for more than half an hour, and I can''t bear to leave directly, can''t I?" Luo Li pursed his lips and laughed. With a trace of joy in his beautiful eyes, he swept past Cheng Hao.


    "Did you listen to the old class and change your volunteer Someone asked curiously.


    "No, it''s Jiangbei University!"


    "Ha! It is worthy of being the monitor of Luoli. He has his own personality! "


    After a burst of laughter, Luo Li waved his hand and motioned for them to start.


    "The old class said that he would not go with us if he was not in a good mood because he had lost a student from Peking University. If there is no problem, let''s go."


    "Go Cheng Hao nodded and said.


    ...


    this party was not so much called by Luoli, but organized by Luoli''s parents to entertain his classmates and teachers. It is said that it is to celebrate people''s admission to the university they like. As for what purpose they have, even Luo Li himself has no idea.


    Half of the lobby of Jiangcheng hotel is covered. Two S-Series Mercedes Benz cars are parked at the entrance of the hotel, which makes many students feel ashamed when they look at Luoli.


    Originally, some boys who had some meaning for Luoli, after understanding the difference of family background between the two sides, one by one also put out their ideas, and sat on their seats with some formality.


    With his parents there, Luo Li didn''t sit at the same table with Cheng Hao to avoid suspicion. Instead, he sat with several girls who had a good relationship with each other. While talking, he turned his eyes to Cheng Hao''s table from time to time.


    She is not stupid. Before that, it was not clear why her parents were so eager to help her hold a classmate party. But now, after seeing her parents driving a luxury car and even taking half the lobby, she understood what her parents did.


    Gao Liluo''s words are used to show the students that Gao Liluo can exert pressure on them.


    As for Luo Li''s worried eyes when looking at himself, Cheng Hao smiles innocently, indicating that the other party doesn''t have to worry.


    He really doesn''t care. He really doesn''t care. Now he has been out of the stage of mortals. It''s hard for him to see the worldly power and wealth. If he is willing, the spirit will be scattered, and it will be easy to control the powerful people in the whole river city in their own hands.


    Wealth? right? It''s just a joke!


    The dinner was a bit dull. Although Luo Li''s parents raised their glasses from time to time to liven up the atmosphere, everyone was very restrained. Except for a few teachers who came to the party, the mood was not very high.


    At the end of the meal, they all went to a KTV not far away according to the previous plan. Fortunately, Luoli''s parents probably felt that their goal had been achieved, so they did not follow them. Instead, they invited several teachers to the tea house for tea.


    Without parents and teachers to follow, the students'' interest is gradually rising, all the way talking and laughing, it is very lively.


    Today is the end of the application day. There are a lot of students at the party. It was only after KTV that they knew that everything from luxury bags to large, medium and small bags was full today. Fortunately, Luoli''s parents ordered two luxury bags in advance, which had no effect.


    After entering the private room, everyone was like a wild horse without the rein. Luo Li didn''t need to arrange any more. For a long time, MACBA picked up the microphone, ordered the song and then began to sing.


    After they entered the private room, the waiter served beer. Some boys who were embarrassed to drink at the table directly filled their glasses on the table and poured them one by one.


    "Luoli, this party is really troublesome for you. I''d like to propose a toast to you... Oh, you don''t need to drink, I''ll just drink it!"


    "Luoli, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you are a girl, don''t drink. Let''s drink it!""Monitor, I respect you too!"


    ...


    looking at the students who clinked glasses and toasted each other in the box, Cheng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little. Now all the students in front of him still have a trace of immature breath on their faces, and they talk and behave with longing for the future. Although they have their own careful thinking, they are still sincere.


    Ten years later, when Cheng Hao and they got together, they had to have a lot of influence. It was difficult to feel the friendship between their classmates.


    When a small official and made a small fortune is always the most complacent type of people, when the envy of a small official, a small wealth of leisure and ease, the envy of small money when the small power of small officials, one by one with masks and disguise to exchange greetings, analysis can use the relationship between students, explore some potential resources.


    "Cheng Hao, among the boys in our class, you and Chen Hao are the best. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you." A boy, who usually doesn''t communicate with Cheng Hao, says with a glass.


    Cheng Hao didn''t refuse. He picked up his glass and drank it directly after touching it. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "by the way, why didn''t Chen Hao come? Didn''t see him all day today?"


    "Don''t you know? It is said that Chen Hao was too nervous in the college entrance examination and had a heart attack. Although he was sent to the hospital in time by the invigilator, the rest of his life is also over. It is estimated that he can only lie in the hospital bed all the time. Now he is no different from a vegetable. "


    The boy''s face was sad, but the smile on his face could not be concealed. Chen Hao was narrow-minded and used to swagger in the class. Few people really like him.


    "You say that he is a rich second generation, even if he can''t get into University, he doesn''t need to worry at all. As for his nervousness?" Speaking of Chen Hao, someone sighed on the side.


    "Perhaps, this is life." Cheng Hao shakes his head, his face is flat, what he thinks in his heart is unknown to outsiders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After the reunion, Cheng Hao went back to the state of doing nothing again.


    However, Luo Li didn''t contact him after the party. He just updated a dynamic in the space.


    "I always have the same dream recently. I dream that I am a seed. It seems that I will fly away from this world at any time."


    In this regard, Cheng Hao just smiles, and does not take this matter to heart. After reading the novel for a few days, his heart again raises the idea of crossing.


    "Let me see what the world is this time. I''m really curious."


    While he was talking to himself, the golden light in Cheng Hao''s right eye began to diffuse. The chains of golden mystical talismans converged and finally formed a set of dark golden light gates.


    On the dark gold light door, there are the patterns of immortals and demons. The most obvious one is that a huge black light ball occupies half the position of the light gate, which appears gloomy and evil. Just by looking at it, Cheng Hao feels that his mind and spirit have a tendency to collapse.


    "World name: Sacred tomb"


    "world type: high fantasy"


    "time flow rate: the main world is relatively static within three years"


    ...


    "lying trough, divine tomb!"


    Cheng Hao, who had been full of expectations for this crossing, had a series of information in his mind, and his whole body began to tremble with excitement. This world is the world he has long yearned for.


    He quickly put away the magic power in his right eye. Instead of crossing it immediately, Cheng Hao took a step back to his bedroom. He found the tomb novel from the starting point novel network, and began to read it without a word.


    At the speed of Cheng Hao''s reading, it took him half a day to finish reading the whole book. He closed his eyes and recalled the plot in his mind. Cheng Hao hesitated again.


    "If I go through the past, and it''s late in the story, will it not be cannon fodder?"


    Thinking of those powerful men who often destroyed the heaven and the earth in the later stage of the Shenmu plot, Cheng Hao could not help but feel gloomy. Let alone the last battle, he would never survive.


    "Well, go and have a look. With my current strength, the mysterious ancient mirror is unlikely to transmit me to the later stage of the plot."


    Shaking his head, Cheng Hao made the worst plan. If he could not, he turned on the crossing magic again. It was no big deal to lose some Shou yuan. It was better than to die in vain.


    After he had made up his mind, Cheng Hao did not delay any more. The golden light in his right eye flashed again. In the gathering of the golden lines all over the sky, the dark golden light door appeared in his eyes again.


    Whew!


    When he thought about it, Cheng Hao turned into a golden light, and instantly disappeared into the golden light gate. In a ripple of time and space, he and the golden light door dissipated in the void.


    ...


    has passed through the universe and condensed the dark yellow of heaven and earth Even if we get rid of the six samsara, we can''t escape the turbulence of the world


    Shenmu world, Kunlun mountain.


    The towering Kunlun Mountain is majestic. From a distance, the whole mountain range is green and full of spring under the hillside, while the mountain above is covered with snow and vast white.


    Hum!


    On the vast white snow mountain, a ripple of time and space is fleeting. With the spread of the ripples of time and space, a young man dressed completely different from the practitioners in this world showed his body shape.


    This is Cheng Hao.


    "This time, there''s no change in the way you dress?"


    With his mind scattered, Cheng Hao took a look at his image and found that there was no change since then. He wore a white short sleeve shirt and a pair of casual jeans on the bottom. This is a very common dress on the earth. Now, on this white snow mountain, it seems very strange.


    "The image has not changed. It seems that because of the lack of luck, this time the mysterious ancient mirror did not arrange for me to integrate into this world, but why did I not feel the rejection of the will of the world?"


    After feeling his own situation, he found that his strength was not affected, nor did he feel the rejection from the world, which made Cheng Hao feel a little surprised.


    "No!"


    Although he didn''t feel the rejection from the will of the world, Cheng Hao''s instinct of danger perception clearly felt a huge danger coming. He didn''t have time to think about it. The two orifices at the bottom of his feet directly exerted force. The whole person seemed to move in a blink and instantly appeared 100 meters away.


    Boom!


    A terrifying red thunder, like a divine dragon falling from the sky, blasted the area where Cheng Hao was before out of a deep pit.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Cheng Hao to find out the reason, the second shenlei fell again. At the same time, the third, fourth and ninth shenlei landed successively, covering a distance of hundreds of meters, completely blocking Cheng Hao''s retreat.


    Boom! Boom!


    Cheng Hao''s body shape turns into a series of illusory shadows. Like the son of the earth, the whole person constantly changes his body shape in the area sealed by thunder and lightning. Although from time to time, the force of thunder and lightning floating in the sky falls on him, but the subjects of those red thunder are all dodged by Cheng Hao in an instant.Whoosh!


    In the twinkling of an eye, he moved around several times at a high speed. He was even struck by the aftershocks of Tianlei. Even with Cheng Hao''s physical strength, he felt a trace of fatigue.


    It seems that Cheng Hao has survived the nine divine thunder and has passed the test of heaven and earth.


    Cheng Hao does not dare to be careless. He is highly concentrated and stands on the snow mountain. He stares at the void without blinking. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will fall down.


    "Young man, what kind of evil have you done, and you have been punished by heaven?" When Cheng Hao was on guard against the attack from high altitude, an old voice suddenly came from a mountain peak several miles away.


    Cheng Hao suddenly turned around and saw a green figure standing on the white mountain.


    The blue figure floats up slowly, and flies down from the snow mountain. The clothes flutter with three points of evil spirit, five points of evil spirit and two points of popularity, giving people a very special feeling.


    In the hazy cyan halo, he is a middle-aged man with clear eyes and thick long eyebrows. He is capable and steady.


    Seeing the man, Cheng Hao looks alert, but he doesn''t retreat. Although he is strong, Cheng Hao is also a strong man who has stepped into the realm of man and immortal with half a foot. When his martial arts and Taoism will be fully open, he may not be afraid of him.


    "It''s strange that although you have a killing industry on you, you are not a person full of evil. Why did you lead to natural calamity?" Falling 100 meters away from Cheng Hao, the middle-aged man in blue light and shadow looks up and down at Cheng Hao. It seems that he has a special way of observing Qi. You can see the killing karma of Cheng Hao.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m so handsome!" Cheng Hao looks serious.


    "..."


    the middle-aged man in the green robe was silent. For a while, he did not know what to say. After holding back for half a day, he could not help but make a polite remark.


    "Now that the punishment is over, would you like to sit down in the xuanjie of Kunlun?"


    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao directly agreed to come down. He who is familiar with the plot has already known the identity of the visitor. In this case, he wants to go in and have a look at the Kunlun mysterious world, which is rich in resources and beautiful in environment.


    As for the danger, the several demon masters in the xuanjie area of Kunlun are still of good character. As long as they don''t do anything wrong, they don''t have to worry about their conspiracy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    On the snow capped snow mountain, the man in blue robe was suspended in the air, and he flew forward without delay. However, he had a faint melancholy color in his eyes which he glanced back from time to time.


    MMP, I just take a good approach with you. You boy, you really hit snake and stick?


    Chenghao looked at each other, followed each other, and turned a blind eye to the old monster in front of him, with a very thick face.


    You have invited me personally. If I don''t go, don''t I give you face? Anyway, you are senior, we don''t believe you really pull the bottom of the son to come back.


    After a few minutes of running on the snow capped snow mountain, the man in green robe came to a cliff and jumped down the wall of the ten thousand meters below.


    A second before the fall, the man in the blue robe still showed a sad expression: boy, dare you jump with me?


    Chenghao looks unchanged, and in the moment of each other''s jump, he takes a step closely, jumping from the peak to the wall of the ten thousand Zhang.


    See, originally still face full of the color of abuse of the men, face suddenly ugly many.


    Your sister, I am brave and stupid to be afraid of death! This kind of brain disability, no wonder can be split by thunder!


    During the fall of the two people, a strange wave of energy suddenly came out outside the cliff, and a faint halo appeared in front of them.


    "Huh" a, the man and Cheng Hao of the blue robe body shape from that faint in succession.


    Hum!


    Behind the faint, the whole world changed greatly, showing the scenery in front of you, which is different from the cliffs at the snow peak for a distance of 10800 miles.


    In the distance, the mountains are covered with lush and green, near some. The small lakes are like mirrors, dotted with the blue sky. They are beautiful like a blue gem. Near, the grass is green, the fragrance is bright red, the birds are softly chirping and pleasant to listen to.


    Here, it is a small world, in the world of Shenmu, this kind of small world, known as the metaphysical world.


    "Little friend, how about my Kunlun xuanjie?" Seeing Chenghao seems to be fascinated by the scenery in this small world, the man in green robe asked with a certain degree of pride.


    "It''s good. Can I eat those fruits?"


    Chenghao nodded carelessly, pointing to some strange fruit trees dotted among the Yao grass and flowers. The fruit trees were full of colorful fruits, and the fragrance of fruit was fragrant, which made him coveted.


    Somehow, seeing these fruits, Chenghao can''t help but move his fingers and fingers, and he wants to have a big piece of flowers.


    "This... The fruit is not ripe. If you want to eat, you need to wait a little longer." The man in the blue robe was embarrassed, but declined Chenghao''s request.


    Chenghao nodded, but there was no accident. After all, these fruits looked precious, and they had no relationship with them. No one could share it with him without any reason.


    "What is that? Is it a dragon? "


    Suddenly, Chenghao pointed to the distance, in the far air, a purple gold shadow, like a purple electricity, quickly flew here.


    "Boy, can you talk? What is a dragon? Have you seen such a handsome dragon as I am? "


    A ruffian howl came from afar, and with the sound falling, a purple and gold dragon, which was 11.2 meters long, came to him in a flash, hovering over Chenghao. The dancing dragon body was like a purple cloud. It must be said that the sound was still quite frightening.


    If you are a normal person, you may be scared by the dragon in this myth and legend. But Chenghao is not surprised. After all, in the world of Yang God, he has seen the nine fire and Yan dragon created by the virtual creation of dream God.


    In addition, the purple gold dragon in front of us is an old ruffian in the original book. It is really awe-provoking.


    "Loach, is there any other man coming?"


    Not far away, there is another small dragon flying. This is a small dragon with golden yellow body and the body of the Oriental Dragon. But there is also a golden wing of the Western dragon behind it. There is a small single corner on the forehead. It looks cute with a strange.


    Behind Bruce Lee, with a young man, this man looks ordinary, a black robe, and his skin is shining with bronze color. Even though he is far away, Chenghao can still clearly feel the huge energy filled with each other''s body. This is a strong man whose strength is not under his own.


    Seeing this person''s first eye, Chenghao has judgment in his heart, this person, should be the protagonist of the world of the Shenmu, chennan!


    Chennan, a dead man who climbed out of the cemetery of the Shenmu, was resurrected by two powerful people who were against the heaven after dying for thousands of years. There are too many causes and consequences and plans involved in him. It is the most important chess piece of the expedition of heaven. It can be said that it is one of the most inviolable people in the world. Otherwise, it is unclear how to die.


    "Duanmu, this is..." br >


    step by step, Chen Nan looked at Cheng Hao quietly, and then asked the man in qingpao beside Chenghao.


    "He... Ha ha ha, when I saw him, he was being split by thunder. After the punishment, I thought the boy was a little bit interesting, so he was invited to be a guest."It seems that Cheng Hao''s discomfiture under the sky thunder rings. The man in green robe, who is called Duanmu elder, laughs. Then he turns his head and looks at Cheng Hao. "By the way, little friend, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "I''ve met you all Cheng Hao hugged his fist. Since he didn''t get the identity of this world because of his lack of luck, he had to make up his own name.


    "It turned out to be brother Haotian. My name is Chenbei. I''m also invited by master Duanmu to come to the xuanjie of Kunlun. We''re really predestined to come in one after another."


    Chen Nan didn''t give his real name. It seems that Chen Nan has the essence of going out and opening a trumpet outside. His eyes are constantly looking at Cheng Hao''s clothes. He seems to be thinking about this strange style of dressing and which country''s custom it is.


    There was nothing to talk about when the two sides met for the first time. After a few simple greetings, Chen Nan led the two dragons to leave, while Cheng Hao chose a pavilion halfway up the mountain and sat cross legged on the ground to continue his cultivation of Xianwu Taoism.


    Today, he has condensed more than ten acupoint orifices. Although he only opened the acupoint orifices and did not form gods in the acupoint orifices, Cheng Hao''s Qi and blood power was much stronger than before.


    At this time, he was already a half step Human Immortal realm. In terms of realm alone, Cheng Hao estimated that he should be similar to Chen Nan. According to the division of strength in this field, he was in the stage of half foot stepping into the sixth level.


    Of course, this is just a realm. If Cheng Hao estimates that his combat power is fully open, ordinary six level strong men may not be their opponents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    For more than ten days, Cheng Hao stayed in the mysterious world of Kunlun, and no one bothered him except for the occasional little demon who brought him some food.


    In the process of Cheng Hao''s practice, on a mountain ten miles away, Chen Nan and Duanmu Laoyao sit together and look at Cheng Hao''s direction from time to time.


    "Master, can you see through this man?"


    "I can''t see through it!" Duanmu shook his head. "I don''t feel Zhenyuan in this human body, but the Qi and blood in the other party''s body is really terrible, even more terrible than Zhenyuan. If the power of such Qi and blood breaks out, it will be easy to kill the strong person of the fifth level. Under the sixth level, the person can be called invincible!"


    "Oh? Isn''t even me an opponent? " Chen Nan had some accidents.


    "I''m afraid you may not be a match for this man." Duanmu pondered for a moment and made a judgment, "you haven''t seen the scene of that man crossing the heaven''s punishment. The nine divine thunder came in an instant and blocked all the hundreds of meters. But this person''s body method can be called ghosts, and they all evaded. This speed is faster than most of the six level strong ones. Under this speed, you may not be able to react."


    "Qi and blood are huge. You don''t practice Zhenyuan. Have you heard of this cultivation method before, master?"


    "No, it should be an ancient cultivation inheritance. Looking at this person''s strange appearance, he may be a member of a hermit sect. He doesn''t belong to the Du family. He should have no hatred with you. If you can, you can try to make friends with him."


    While speaking, Duanmu stood up and patted Chen Nan on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Go and talk to him. I have a good eye for people. He has a good heart and is worth making friends with."


    ...


    in the pavilion, Duanmu and chennan come in and take a look at Cheng Hao who opens his eyes. Duanmu looks serious.


    "Young man, can you tell me your origin?"


    Looking at Duanmu''s scrutinizing eyes, Cheng Hao looks calm, reaches out and signals them to sit down.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know where I come from. The place I come from should be a small world like Kunlun xuanjie."


    Cheng Hao thought about his words secretly and started the speech he had already prepared.


    "My elders asked me to go out for training and sent me out of the mysterious world. As soon as I left my hometown, I appeared on the snow mountain of Kunlun mountain. Before I knew the situation, I was struck by thunder. Up to now, I haven''t found out why."


    "Well, do you know where the coordinates of xuanjie in your hometown are?"


    "It''s really not clear. The elders just let me go out to experience. They said that someone would take me back in three years. I really don''t know about the coordinate entrance of xuanjie." Cheng Hao''s sincere face does not seem to lie at all.


    "It''s also true that you, an ancient and mysterious hermit family, will not tell you the coordinates of the metaphysics in order to keep it hidden." Duanmu nodded, whether he really believed it or not, he didn''t force him to ask in this respect.


    "Brother Haotian, you must see that your cultivation method is completely different from ours. Can you tell us how you practice?"


    Chen Nan is not very concerned about the origin of Cheng Hao, but is very interested in Cheng Hao''s cultivation methods.


    "Well, the elder of my family once told me that our cultivation system is different from most people. We do not cultivate Zhenyuan, but specialize in physical Qi and blood. It is mainly divided into six parts: training muscles and skin membranes, practicing bones, practicing internal organs, practicing bone marrow, exchanging blood and practicing orifices, which correspond to the six levels of martial arts practitioners. If you are interested, I can teach you You


    Cheng Hao didn''t cover up the cultivation method of human immortality and martial arts. In addition to three more years of practice, his main purpose was to acquire the cultivation method of inner heaven and earth. These two men are the opportunity for him to cultivate inner heaven and earth.


    If you want to take it, you must give it first. Don''t give up the child set not to find the wolf, do not let the other party taste some sweet, why do others want to point you, after all, and you are not familiar!


    "Brother Haotian is willing to teach us. Are you not afraid of being blamed by our elders?" Chen Nan is a little surprised. Can the cultivation methods of the hermit family be spread out freely?


    "Haha, it''s not a secret script. Compared with the martial arts system of cultivating Zhenyuan, our pulse is dying out. If someone is willing to practice, we can''t get it. It''s just that the cultivation of physical body is much harder than that of Zhenyuan, and the increase of longevity yuan is much worse than that of Zhenyuan. Therefore, there are not many people willing to practice. "


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. Renxian and Wudao are very strong, especially in the later period. However, it has a fatal disadvantage. That is, the increase of Shouyuan is limited. If it does not reach the level of crushing vacuum, Shouyuan is far less than ghost immortal. It seems that it is due to the restriction of the rules of the road and can not be changed at all.


    "So... As long as I can improve my strength, I''d like to try any method. Can brother Haotian teach me?"


    Chen Nan, who is in the period of this plot, is facing the threat from the Du family in the eastern land. Now, he is eager to find all the ways to improve his strength. For Cheng Hao, who specializes in physical cultivation, he also wants to try."It''s simple. I''ll give you the cultivation methods in those stages later. Well, having said so much, I have something to ask you. "


    "Tell me." Duanmu smiles.


    "I want to ask how to open up my own space? What are we going to do? "


    Duanmu laughed and said, "you are really anxious. Although our cultivation system is different, I can see that you have not broken into the sixth level field. It''s too early now. Do you want to start working in that direction now?"


    "It''s only a matter of time before I step into the sixth step. I want to prepare in advance."


    Duanmu old demon took a look at chennan, and saw that the other party''s eyes were full of curiosity. He nodded and said, "just in time, Chen... North, you are about to break through to the sixth level. Now I''ll explain it to you."


    "When the cultivation reaches the sixth level, after the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, sometimes you can step into a mysterious state and integrate yourself into a small world. In this state, if you control a small space around you, the controller will become the heaven and earth, and become the absolute master


    "What I just said is how to control the outer world. The human body is the most wonderful. There are endless treasures waiting for you to excavate. Everyone has an inner world corresponding to the outer world. If you can find it, use your own energy to refine, control, and then use the essence of heaven and earth to expand, then the small inner world will become bigger and bigger, and gradually evolve into a space, and you will become the coordinates of this space in the real world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Cheng Hao scratched his head a little. In the original book, Duanmu Laoyao once told Chen Nan, but it''s easier said than done. It''s not easy to open up the inner world.


    "In fact, everyone has an inner world, but most people can''t feel it. This kind of thing needs talent."


    Seeing that Cheng Hao and Chen Nan still have a confused look on their faces, Duanmu old demon continued to explain, "the so-called one flower, one world, one leaf, one heaven. At the beginning, there was a bald man who once put forward it. Even the smallest thing, there may be an invisible world, which needs people with insight to see."


    "Generally speaking, materialism is relative, and idealism is not a mistake. Your inner world is a real world, but only when you are idealistic can you feel its existence. Only when the mind has heaven and earth can it be transformed into form."


    Cheng Hao shook his head speechless. The old demon of Duanmu once said this truth in the original work, but it was useless. Cheng Hao still didn''t know where his inner world was and where his body was.


    "Master, I also know the principle. Can you tell me where my inner world exists in my body?"


    The old demon of Duanmu shook his head seriously. "If I know where the heaven and earth are, I still use it to talk with you here?"


    Poof!


    Chen Nan, who is drinking water, gushes out. This old monster is a little funny.


    After Duanmu left, Chen Nan and Cheng Hao had an exchange of immortal martial arts. After memorizing several skills, Chen Nan left contentedly, leaving Cheng Hao himself, sitting in the pavilion, feeling the illusory inner world.


    "Duanmu said that every human body has the seeds of inner heaven and earth, but where is this seed?"


    This is the main problem that bothers Cheng Hao to cultivate inner heaven and earth. If he can''t find the seeds of inner heaven and earth, he can''t open up his own inner world.


    In the next few days, Cheng Hao also opened the perspective magic power of his left eye and looked at his body, but from top to bottom, inside and outside, he did not find the so-called "inner heaven and earth seed", which made him a little depressed.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed for ten days, Cheng Hao did not eat, drink or sleep. In the end, he wanted to understand a truth.


    "It''s me who went astray. The elder Duanmu said that every human body has the seeds of inner heaven and earth, and I am too persistent in finding this seed."


    "Why do I have to find this seed? Duanmu is right. Materialism is relative, and idealism is not wrong. Since I can''t find a seed, I will plant a seed for myself. I believe it exists, and it must exist! "


    In his murmur, Cheng Hao raised his right hand and pointed on the index finger of his left hand, leaving a tiny golden mark on the index finger of his left hand, which was a round mark of a mirror.


    "I believe that the location of this brand is the location of the seeds of inner heaven and earth. I believe there is a real world in this brand."


    These days, Cheng Hao wants to understand a truth. The so-called "inner world" is not really in the body, but exists in the endless space-time dimensional space. He needs to visualize and perceive the world by himself. When he perceives the world, he contacts himself, leaving the space-time coordinates of that world on his body, so as to open the door of that world.


    The so-called inner world seed is the space-time coordinates of that world. It can be on your arm, on your finger, on any part of your body, if you believe that it is in your body.


    Just like the spirit, it is real, but it is difficult to be perceived. If you want to practice, you need to first think idealistically, believe that the spirit is real, then visualize the pagoda, imagine yourself climbing to the top of the pagoda, and then jump out. When the chance comes, the spirit will come out of the body.


    Today, the cultivation of inner heaven and earth is the same. There are innumerable dimensional spaces in the endless space-time. Theoretically speaking, there can be countless spaces in people''s bodies. Now Cheng Hao wants to imagine that there is also a space connected with his left index finger, connecting with a real world.


    Having figured out this truth, Cheng Hao relaxed and thought about what he was best at.


    In the next few days, Cheng Hao was immersed in his mind, and his mind came out of his body and gathered on the mark of his index finger on his left hand. He imagined that there was a real world in this imprint.


    Gradually, Cheng Hao had some feelings. The real world he was observing tended to coincide with the brand mark on his left index finger. With the complete coincidence of the imaginary world and the brand on his index finger, Cheng Hao''s idea of the spirit and soul suddenly flashed before his eyes, as if he had entered another world.


    "Is this my inner world?"


    The spirit thought turned into Cheng Hao''s appearance and stood in a narrow world. It was more like a small earth mound. It was only a few tens of meters round. The black surrounding seemed to be endless nothingness. Nothing existed except the Loess at the foot.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng Hao laughs with no fear of image. Although it is only tens of meters in square, it really belongs to his world. Here, he is the real master. He can have no scruples, he can not care about his image, he can do whatever he wants, and he can be lawless!Now he feels like Pangu in legend. The dark void around him is the chaos in legend. What he needs to do later is to open up his world a little bit in this endless chaos, and grow into a real world of thousands!


    Whoops!


    Shennian returned from the mark on his left index finger. Chenghao opened his eyes with a clear spirit. Although this time, he only felt his own inner world, but only the spirit thought entered it, and it was not really opened up, but it has already taken the first step. The future is much easier.


    When he thought that he would have a world of his own, Chenghao could not help but want to roar. Now in his eyes, the whole Kunlun xuanjie scene is particularly beautiful. In a good mood, even the ruffian dragon who sings a mess of songs in the distance has seen a lot.


    "Lie... Trough, even you also feel the inner world? When has the inner world become such a bad street? "


    When Chenghao was in a happy mood to look at the surrounding scenery, Duanmu old demon did not know when he came to Chenghao''s side, his face was surprised and his mouth opened.


    "Well? Chen Bei also sensed the inner heaven and earth? "


    Recalling a plot, I spent 15 or 6 days on this feeling. It seems that chennan has completed the induction of the inner world in this time period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "No, Chenbei is here. Ask him."


    As for Cheng Hao''s question, Duanmu old demon raised his hand and pointed. Not far away, Chen Nan stepped on a mysterious step, and his body shape went from far to near, leaving a trail of shadows. After a few breaths, he came to the pavilion.


    "Congratulations to brother Haotian!"


    "Ha ha, happy with you!"


    On the same day, the two felt the inner world. They were really happy. When they looked at each other, they both felt quite comfortable. They had a feeling that a thousand cups of wine were missing from a confidant.


    "It''s a dark part of my inner world. There''s almost nothing but sand."


    "It''s the same with mine. It''s just some loess. It''s dark all around."


    The two martial arts masters who had just sensed the inner world communicated with each other about their own inner world. They heard the old demon of Duanmu on one side and his face was moving.


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy. I didn''t expect you to have such an inner world. It''s rare and rare! It''s just a dream! "


    In the description of Duanmu old demon, ordinary practitioners feel that the inner heaven and the earth for the first time do not have any physical objects. Once in a while, there is a sand and a stone, which can be called the perfect inner heaven and earth. However, the first time Cheng Hao and Chen Nan felt that there was a land tens of meters square in size, which was just unthinkable.


    The three people stayed together for a long time. Duanmu old demon explained a lot about the role of inner heaven and earth and the cultivation methods, and also explained some methods to transform the inner world into the metaphysical world.


    However, Cheng Hao is not interested in this. If he wants to transform the inner world into the metaphysical world, it needs to be fixed in one world. However, he has to shuttle around in various worlds, so it is impossible to leave neitiandi in a certain world.


    The next time, Cheng Hao chose to practice again, but Chen Nan was a bit restless. He took the ruffian dragon out of the xuanjie of Kunlun. It is said that he was going to explore the situation in Du Jiaxuan.


    Before leaving, Chen Nan once invited Cheng Hao to explore with him, but Cheng Hao didn''t agree. Now he has sensed the inner world and needs a lot of time to refine his acupoints and orifices. He doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of affairs which has no oil and water.


    However, in less than one day, Cheng Hao had to stop practicing. In fact, in the passageway outside the metaphysical world, there were terrible roars from time to time, and the rolling evil spirit was rampant in the outer part of the metaphysical world, looking like the end of the world was coming.


    "Oh, oh, it''s terrible. Why is the old man so terrible?"


    In the middle of the mountain in the distance, ruffian dragon, chennan and Duanmu old demon gathered together. Duanmu old demon even sacrificed a mirror, which seemed to be exploring something.


    Cheng Hao stood up. There was so much noise outside that it was really not suitable for cultivation. He took a step as if he had shrunk to an inch. In a few steps, he came to the mountainside several miles away.


    "What are you provoking?"


    "No, look for yourself!"


    Chen Nan pointed to the bronze mirror in front of Duanmu, which was emitting a faint blue light. Inside the mirror, there was a terrible figure flying rapidly. Even though it was separated from the mirror, you could feel the pressure of forcing people''s mind.


    This is a dishevelled zombie, ferocious, covered with a large number of bone scales, other parts of the flow of yellow corpse water, looks disgusting and terrifying.


    "Haha, we have led the corpse king to the xuanjie of Du family. This time, the Du family will have a bad time!" Speaking of Du family, Chen Nan''s eyes reveal a terrible cold light. Between the two sides, there is an endless situation.


    Cheng Hao nodded. Chen Nan and Du''s resentment were clear to him. For Du family, who broke his promise and wanted to kill benefactor''s son, he was also a little tired. He took the advantage of others and didn''t keep his promise. He also wanted to bite back, which was too much.


    The corpse king in the mirror and the experts in Du Jiaxuan''s realm had already started a battle. The peaks were smashed by the aftershocks of the battle. The endless dead air was surging in the air, gradually covering the golden light in Du Jiaxuan''s world.


    The king of corpse looked disgusting, but he was so powerful that he felt that even if he was promoted to fairyland, he might not be able to win the old corpse king.


    However, just as Cheng Hao and others are enjoying watching it, all the images disappear.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Nan asked.


    Duanmu sighed and said: "the war is really fierce. Many mountains have collapsed. The space coordinates I set up have been destroyed. The eagle Falcon mirror can no longer sense the scenery there."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao no longer cared about it. He continued to return to his pavilion and began his daily practice of refining acupoints and orifices. He couldn''t do anything about it. He could only spend his time practicing slowly and could not tolerate any laziness.


    This practice lasted a month.


    This month, Chen Nan and the ruffian dragon also became more honest. After all, they had dug the Du family once before and hid in the Kunlun xuanjie for a month. After all, they decided that the Du family did not find the end of their hands. Only when they found out that the Du family had not found their hands, did they have the intention to go out again.


    "Haotian, we warriors should seek a breakthrough in the battle of life and death. You can''t do it in a closed door."On this day, Chen Nan once again came to Cheng Hao''s training ground. As usual, he wanted to invite Cheng Hao to leave the metaphysical world with him to find the young masters to fight.


    This is Chen Nan''s third visit in a month. Every time he comes, he either persuades Cheng Hao to leave with him or wants to have a competition with him. He does not agree with Cheng Hao''s practice of sitting on the ground all day long like an old man.


    "Well, it''s not a matter of day and night to refine acupoint orifices. Let''s go out with you to see some of the world''s young masters!"


    This time, Cheng Hao did not refuse Chen Nan''s proposal again. He understood in his heart that Chen Nan meant to use him as a gun emissary, but he Cheng Hao did not mean that Chen Nan was a treasure rat?


    In this world, the world view is very grand, and there are many treasures, but most of them involve a lot of cause and effect. You can''t get the treasure at will if you know the location of the treasure. Maybe if you don''t get it right, some old monster who has lived for thousands of years will suddenly appear and slap you to death.


    But with chennan, it''s different. The protagonist is set up by two big antagonistic level strong players. Before the chess game is finally solved, there is no need to worry about the cause and effect. It can be said that he is reckless.


    Cheng Hao''s plan is very simple, let Chen Nan be a leading bird in front of him in search of treasure, and he will also take some chances in the back. As long as the food is not too ugly, Chen Nan will not turn against him, the imperial hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    For Cheng Hao, there are too many pits in the world of Shenmu. If he had not just met the protagonist, even if he knew the plot, he would not have dared to run around.


    After all, the old monsters in this world, as long as they are a little bit more powerful, like to play the role of behind the scenes. Although a lot of plots have been explained in the original work, there are absolutely many old monsters that have not been written out. It is really not suitable for novice walkers to roam around in this world when it is a pit.


    The reason why he is willing to go out with chennan this time is to open up his own inner world in addition to the idea of treasure hunting.


    Today, the inner world has been sensed. If you want to open up, you need the vast vitality and the energy of life. It''s easy to say that the vitality of heaven and earth can be said, but the energy of life can''t be obtained through closed door cultivation.


    And the way to get the power of life is to kill and plunder!


    Cheng Hao''s plan is very simple. He will kill whoever attacks him. Moreover, according to the following plot, there will be western angels. The vitality and life energy contained in these Western gods'' creations are just the great tonic for opening up the inner world. Cheng Hao has been salivating for a long time for the angel''s heart!


    "The river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky can join in the Big Dipper. If you want to go, we will go. If you have, I will have all of them. When the road is rough, let''s shout. When it''s time to do something..."


    On this day, in the quiet Kunlun Mountains, the voice of a broken Gong broke the previous tranquility. The voice of the purple golden dragon, which people would like to strangle, resounded through the small half of the mountains.


    The purple dragon is flying in the sky, while Cheng Hao and Chen Nan are sitting on his back, looking at the rapidly changing scenery below.


    Cheng Hao felt this feeling for the first time. Unlike the spirit flying out of the body, this feeling of being blown by the wind makes people feel like a dream.


    "Haotian boy, did you see that little girl skin in front of you? Her name is Meng Ke''er. She is Chen... The old lady of the north. Her whole body is full of treasures. How about we tie her back? "


    I don''t know how long he has been flying. Just as Cheng Hao''s bored lower knee practices, the purple golden dragon below suddenly roars excitedly and tells Cheng Hao to prepare to bind people.


    Cheng Hao opened his eyes and saw a young woman in white standing on a jade lotus terrace a few miles away. She was looking at Cheng Hao with angry faces.


    This woman is very beautiful in appearance. Her muscles are coagulated and her figure is exquisite. Even when she is angry, she has a special charm and a feeling of Goddess coming down to earth.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the incarnations of Qijue tiannv. Even if she hasn''t awakened her memory, she has a kind of immortal temperament, but it''s a pity that my mind is a little too heavy."


    Looking at Meng Ke''er, one of the heroines in the original work, Cheng Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed that he was really a beautiful woman, but this gorgeous beauty had a deep mind, and most people couldn''t really like her.


    Seeing Meng Ke''er, Chen Nan doesn''t want to face her face to face, and directly asks Zijin Shenlong to turn around and escape, leaving Meng Ke''er that hoarse cry.


    "Chennan, I will kill you!"


    ...


    after throwing off mengke''er, they flew to the northern part of the state of Jin.


    Sitting on the back of the dragon, Cheng Hao is silent for a long time, then turns to look at Chen Nan.


    "Your name is chennan, right?"


    Chen Nan some embarrassment, scratched his head, pour also did not deny, but nodded.


    "Yes, my real name is chennan, and Chenbei is just a pseudonym for my wandering in the world. After all, chennan''s name is really too much hatred."


    Cheng Hao did not continue to question this matter, after all, he is now using a pseudonym, is not a glorious thing.


    "Is that mengke''er your wife?"


    "Well... I don''t know what the relationship is with her. In short, I''d better not see her as much as possible, otherwise there will be only embarrassment between the two sides."


    Chennan some Leng God, did not expect Cheng Hao unexpectedly asked so direct, this let him some do not know how to answer.


    "She''s pregnant. If you don''t think you''re green, then the child should be yours!" Cheng Hao''s voice was flat, as if he were talking about something unimportant.


    "What?" Chen Nan did not react for a time, suddenly muddled.


    "Oh! Chen boy, you should not really dream Ke Er that little Niang skin to tie up, that what a hundred times? " Chen Nan did not react to come over, the ruffian dragon below immediately excited, "it seems right, no wonder you see the dream Ke''er is about to run, the original has made people''s stomach big ah!"


    "Chen boy, I have to criticize you. Men can be romantic, but they can''t be vulgar. Since you have made people''s stomachs big, you have to be responsible. Ben long is really ashamed to be with you for such behavior that you don''t recognize people when you lift your pants!"


    The ruffian dragon seems to have found a new topic and chattered with interest all the way.


    "Red roses, white roses and blue roses, since they all like them, we should make a big flowerpot and plant them all in one pot. None of them can be wasted.""For men, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. The so-called filial piety has no offspring. Since the little girl has already conceived your child, she will be a big woman. This is the rule. You can''t break the rules."


    ...


    Chen Nan ignored the incessant chatter of ruffian dragon. After a long silence, Chen Nan asked Cheng Hao, "are you sure?"


    "I''m a man of immortals and martial arts. I''m very sensitive to life. There''s a wave of young life in mengke''er''s body. It''s really pregnant. I can''t be wrong about that."


    Cheng Hao nods. He doesn''t lie. With his perception of the half step immortal and leijiegui immortal, he can clearly sense the fluctuation of the baby''s life in mengke''er.


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s confirmation, chennan falls into silence again. He doesn''t doubt that the child in Meng Ke''er''s belly is someone else''s, such as Meng Ke''er, a proud girl in heaven. If he had not had a relationship with him at the beginning, otherwise the man in the world would not have been seen by her at all.


    The ruffian dragon is still chattering, Chen Nan is silent and tangled, while Cheng Hao is indifferent to himself, sitting on the back of the dragon, leisurely practicing. In this way, the three of them ran all the way, driving a full distance of more than 100000 miles, until they met the children of the Du family, and then stopped their journey.


    At this time, the Du family was besieging a young bareheaded monk. Chen Nan, feeling a little uneasy, jumped directly from the dragon''s back without saying a word. His hand-held magic knife incarnated as Shura. His head rolled, his arms and legs were flying around, and his corpses were splashing everywhere. The screams were heard in his ears, and the blood dyed the earth red. But in a moment, dozens of Du family masters changed It''s a corpse.


    Sitting on the back of the dragon, Cheng Hao did not move his hand. Instead, he quietly looked into the distance. There, there were several breath that could be compared with the top martial saint, and came rapidly with the rolling thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The first to arrive is a young man with a face like a knife cut and a cold color, like the ice that has not been changed for thousands of years. His eyes are full of frightening light, staring at chennan in a flash.


    "Oriental Changming, long time no see!"


    Holding the blood dripping magic knife, Chen Nan looks cold, eyes blinking at him.


    "It was a long time since you were killed by me thousands of years ago. Now you and I are all resurrected. Today I come here to kill you again!"


    The man named Oriental Changming is full of cold air. He looks up and glances at Cheng Hao on the Dragon back over the sky, with a clear tone.


    "Is this the helper you''ve found? It doesn''t look like that! "


    Chenghao did not take care of him, just glanced at each other, and then looked at the second person.


    This is a beautiful woman in white Taoist robe and sword. She is gradually converging in her elegant and dusty state, and instead, she is full of fanaticism.


    After a look at each other, Chenghao basically confirmed her identity. This person should be the war fighting madwoman liruolan in the novel!


    Li Ruolan came, who was handsome but full of cruel smile. Like a beast, his eyes were full of fierce and fierce light. His original handsome face was a little ferocious and gave a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This person is named Duhao, who is the most outstanding young generation of Du family. He is arrogant and cruel, and has half stepped into the sixth level.


    At this time, the far sky flashed out of the road colorful, a beautiful figure like nine days of mysterious women flying to come, dream can er control the jade lotus platform, blink to near.


    So far, except Chenghao, all the five young strong men in Dongtu have arrived in Qi.


    Strong people gather, naturally can not be less than mouth gun, regardless of whose strength is better, in short, before the start of the fight, always brush up the force grid.


    Chen Nan first narrated the old with the Oriental Changming, talked about a great disaster of heaven and earth thousands of years ago, and then he connected several words. After feeling the war rising, he was ready to start fighting.


    However, the battle has not yet started, but Dongfang Changming and Duhao did it first, because of the most speechless "what do you stare at me?" "How do you stare!"


    Although the original words are not said, but it means that, two angry moments of anger are worth blowing, each of them perform stunts, and they start to fight hard.


    Chen Nan saw the appearance, holding his side of the bald monk, step by step to the back of the ruffian dragon, then ascended to the high air, far away from the two people''s fighting place.


    "Monk Xuanzang, I don''t know what the benefactor calls it?"


    Standing on the Dragon back, the monk named Xuanzang saluted Chenghao with his hands in ten hands. Somehow, facing Chenghao, he always felt that he had seen the Buddha. It was incredible for him to feel.


    "Haotian!"


    Chenghao nodded with a smile, and then he suddenly changed his look and looked up to the direction of liruolan.


    The fierce woman of the war gate, unexpectedly, said no fighting, and she was flying with a bright sword in her sleeve, and she split her head towards the purple golden dragon.


    "Tough enough!"


    Chenghao hum a cold hum, this liruolan really plays a good abacus, this is to kill the ruffian dragon first, then with the advantage of flying to kill all three Chenghao!


    The right hand is raised, and the dragon image seal is clapped with hands. When the time is settled, the sky is scattered with violent fluctuations. A giant dragon image with golden halo flashes with two wings flashing, just like the Dharma beast under the Bodhisattva seat, it directly descends from the sky and slams on the sword of liruolan.


    Clang!


    The voice of golden iron crossing the sword sounded, and then there was a sound of sword chanting like a lament. Only the Dragon elephant and flying sword which were struck by the virtual air were retreating rapidly.


    In the retreat, the Golden Dragon gradually dissipated like a virtual shadow, and the sword, which had originally radiated bright light, was also dim and dimly. A shaky appearance was brought into the sleeve robe under the control of a flesh ache on liruolan.


    "What is your unique study?" Li Ruolan didn''t seem to have thought that her flying sword was so vulnerable and almost broke her spirit by a move, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Dragon elephant seal, how about, power is still good?"


    "Hum! What can''t be done with a flying sword, so 13? "


    Facing Chenghao, a mysterious strong man, Li Ruolan did not retreat, but his fighting spirit was more fanatical. He seemed to find the best opponent, and his excited body was a little trembling.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, he raised his hand and rowed in the air. In an instant, thirteen flying swords appeared directly from the sky, all of which turned into three Zhangs long. A dragon shaped sword array was formed over liruolan''s head, which made the air cold and airy, and there were shadows everywhere.


    "You don''t have to do it!"


    Seeing Chen Nan and others seem to have the meaning of taking a hand, Cheng Hao shakes his head. Although Li Ruolan is strong, he has not stepped on the level 6. His strength is not better than the original Hongxuan machine. If he does not have the sword magic weapon, he can defend the sword flying, and Chenghao can take it down with confidence."Vacuum fingerprints!"


    In the face of the long dragon flying sword with cold light, Cheng Hao is not polite. His hand is a big vacuum fingerprint, which is the rhythm of preparing to smash the opponent.


    Hum!


    On top of Cheng Hao''s head, an illusory halo appears, just like the one behind the head of Bodhisattva and Buddha. It is full of pressure and mystery, which makes people want to worship him.


    Then, the illusory halo quickly gathered together and turned into a colorful handprint with the size of tens of Zhang. It was like the palm of Buddha, with the meaning of universal beings, directly printed on Li Ruolan''s 13 flying swords and dragons.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of broken flying swords sounded. In a burst of crackling sound, half of the 13 flying swords were broken. Although the remaining few flying swords were not broken, they were also dim in light and lost the power to fight again.


    "Ah


    Seeing his life''s flying sword being beaten and mutilated, Li Ruolan spat out blood. His face turned pale and his body was staggering, almost falling from the sky.


    "I want you dead!"


    Barely holding her figure, Li Ruolan directly takes out the most precious treasure in the family.


    This is a section of pure white jade lotus. It can be as long as half a foot long. It is crystal clear. There are three jade leaves on the stem, flowing with extraordinary colors. The dazzling flowers can be the size of a sea bowl. The rays of sunlight are shining, and thousands of auspicious rays are emitted.


    "Ouch Girl, are you here to sell flowers Zijin dragon is full of ruffians and ruffians. Seeing that this girl is not Cheng Hao''s opponent at all, she starts to be garrulous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Li Ruolan didn''t speak. She lifted her hands lightly. With a strong swing, the dense petals of the jade lotus fluttered out into thousands and hundreds of pieces, like a piece of light rain, shrouded Cheng Hao.


    "Are you juggling? It''s really beautiful. Oh, no, it''s wrong. It should be said that it''s a little girl scattering flowers. It''s really delicious. " Zijin dragon looks like an old rascal, and looks up at Cheng Hao and shouts: "Haotian, tie her up. Such a beautiful girl, just for you to be your daughter-in-law!"


    Being teased by ruffian dragon, Li Ruolan is mad.


    "Change!" I saw Li Ruolan a burst of delicate drink, hundreds of petals suddenly enlarged countless times, covering the sky above the sky.


    "Chop" with Li Ruolan''s light drink, these lotus petals from all directions to Cheng Hao cut away, such as knife rain, like sword net, completely closed it inside.


    In the eyes of Chen Nan and others, Cheng Hao is trapped in the cage by the countless petal rain. From time to time, we can hear the jingling sound of cutting, as if Cheng Hao is constantly cutting.


    "Not good!"


    The magic knife in chennan''s hand suddenly rises, and the black evil spirit surges. He is ready to launch an attack. Even if he deceives more than one, he must first rescue Cheng Hao.


    However, at this time, a terrible heat wave hit, the bright golden light suddenly burst out from the petal rain, and the endless golden flame diffused, breaking through the petals all over the sky in an instant, just like the river breaking the dike, rushing towards Li Ruolan.


    Bang bang!


    With a sense of crisis that makes people''s heart beat rapidly, even Chen Nan retreats in the golden flame that seems to burn the soul, and looks at the mysterious figure in the sky above Cheng Hao''s head.


    It was a powerful Buddha with a flame cassock, a sun halo on his head and a flame lotus platform.


    As soon as the powerful Buddha opened the petal rain around him, he suddenly leaped out and rowed through a terrible heat wave in the air. He clenched his fist with one hand and hit Li Ruolan with one fist.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking bang! The shock made people''s ears seem to have been pricked. There was a golden flame storm in the void. The huge golden waves surged. The terrifying aftershocks made Du Hao and Dongfang Changming, who were fighting on the ground, could not help but stop. They looked at the golden storm in the sky with horror on their faces.


    The Buddha, covered with golden flame, is an advanced version of Cheng Haobao''s Moonlight king, the golden body of dari.


    The golden body of Da RI, which embodies the 360 thoughts of Cheng Hao''s spirits, has the power of pure Yang in the Golden Buddha fire. It not only has the ability of terrorist physical attack, but also can burn human soul.


    This also made Li Ruolan even want to avoid, but when his soul was burned, his body was extremely difficult to move, and he was directly hit by a solid blow from darijin''s body.


    "Cough!"


    Being hit on the ground by dari Jinshen''s fist, Li Ruolan was extremely stubborn and did not faint. She climbed out of the huge pit with a depth of seven or eight meters and lay on the ground, panting constantly, as if she had lost her strength.


    After a while, Cheng Hao puts his eyes on Li Ruolan. To be exact, it is on the jade lotus in her hand.


    The reason why Li Yulan survived the blow of Da RI Jin''s body was that the jade lotus gave out a blue light shield at the critical moment. Although it only resisted for a while, it also made her avoid the crucial point at the last moment and barely survived.


    "This jade lotus is good. I''ll take it!"


    With a lift of his hand, the power of the spirit scattered and turned into an invisible giant palm. Cheng Hao, together with Li Ruolan, was directly caught in the air by Cheng Hao. Then he gently lifted it and landed on the back of the ruffian dragon with lotus flowers.


    "Woku, Haotian, what was your unique skill just now? Is the Buddha called to us


    The ruffian dragon constantly shakes his body. The Golden Buddha fire emitted by Cheng Hao''s dari golden body just now, even if it did not attack him, the breath of burning soul contained in the Buddha fire still made him tremble.


    Chen Nan and Xuan Zang also looked at him with burning eyes. Xuanzang, in particular, regarded Cheng Hao as the reincarnation of the Buddha. If Chen Nan had not pulled him, he would have knelt down and saluted.


    "Not Buddha!" Cheng Hao shook his head and then looked at Chen Nan, "do you still remember the immortal martial road I gave you? When you practice to the state of cultivating the orifices, you can form gods in the acupoints and orifices. The flaming Buddha just now is one of the gods in my acupoints and orifices. "


    Cheng Hao didn''t tell the truth. He could teach the immortal martial arts, but he didn''t want to say that in this world dominated by cultivation of magic power, he would never spread it out.


    For nothing else, in this human world, as long as the level of immortals has not reached the seventh level, the defense against spirits is not too strong. Except for some strong people who have treasure to protect themselves, there is a lack of effective defense measures for spirit attack.


    Just like Li Ruolan, she already has the strength of half a step and six steps. According to reason, Cheng Hao can completely evade the blow of Da RI Jin Shen just now. Even if she can''t escape, she can attack in time. Even if she is defeated, she should not have lost her combat effectiveness.However, it seems that she is the first time to encounter a move that can attack the spirit. When the spirit is burned by the Golden Buddha''s fire, she doesn''t respond in time, and her body stops at that moment, which makes her watch the Golden Buddha fist fall on her and finally end up being captured alive.


    Playing with the jade lotus in his hands, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at Chen Nan, whose face was full of contemplation. He asked casually, "how do you deal with this girl, or... Kill her?"


    "Killed? Cheng Hao, why are you so cruel? How can such a beautiful girl be tied home and slap it a hundred times a day? Isn''t it good for you to kill her in addition to the old generation who will bring chaos to the door? "


    The ruffian dragon is the first one who does not agree. Killing people is the act of squeezing out the last value. Now, there is a lot of value in this girl. It is not a cruel thing to kill like this?


    "It''s better to keep it first. After you open up the inner world, you can lock it in the inner world. Later, life or death are completely in your own hands. It''s really meaningless to kill now."


    After Chen Nan was slightly silent, she also put forward her own opinion. Since Li Ruolan, a violent woman, has been captured alive, her life and death are in her own hands. The initiative is entirely on her side, which is equivalent to an extra card in her hand. In the future, facing the old generation of chaos and war, she can make the other side cast a mouse''s paw.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, there are many strong men in the world, and his ability to collect life is not inferior to this one. Since Chen Nan also thinks it''s best not to kill for a while, he nodded his head and agreed. Moreover, Li Ruolan is one of the seven Jue heavenly daughters. In fact, he dare not let him kill him.


    The most important thing is, looking at Li Ruolan''s powerless figure, Cheng Hao''s heart suddenly rises a somewhat evil idea.


    It seems to be necessary to take a maid to serve tea and water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    After a few moves, Li Ruolan was beaten to pieces, and the other side was captured alive. Cheng Hao was satisfied with his own strength. Although he was not at the sixth level, his strength was not weaker than the ordinary sixth level.


    It seems that he has been satisfied with the world after he has been suppressed for a few days.


    After only two or three moves, Li Ruolan was killed and captured alive. Cheng Hao''s strength surprised everyone. For a moment, the atmosphere of fierce swords died down and replaced by a face full of fear. Even Du Hao and Dongfang Changming retreated without trace and gradually separated from the battlefield.


    "Cough!"


    Just as the crowd was silent, Li Ruolan, lying on the back of the dragon, suddenly coughed up blood again. Only this time, the weak color on her face faded, and her face was full of a smile of great enlightenment.


    "Good Good Finally, I have thoroughly understood the war word formula, and now I have finally entered the field of random word formula. Chaos! Chaos! The king is in the world, and I am the only one


    As the voice fell, Li Ruolan''s figure in white, which was stained with blood, slowly stood up, and then slowly closed her beautiful eyes. At this moment, the completely quiet combative madwoman was so elegant and out of the dust, just like a fairy, quite different from the performance of just now.


    The rays of sunlight from her body, the dense immortal gas diffused around her, set off her more and more refined.


    "Oh? Is this a sign of a breakthrough? "


    Cheng Hao can''t help being a little surprised. This violent woman is not ordinary. She has a tendency to turn the tables. She is indeed an outstanding disciple of the Chaos Battle sect who relies on fighting to break through. She has some abilities.


    "Vacuum fingerprints!"


    A huge handprint of tens of Zhang in size was printed on Li Ruolan''s body with the momentum of tearing up the space. It scattered the Xia Guang Xian Qi around Li Ruolan and knocked her down on the back of the Dragon again, making her chance to break through suddenly stopped.


    Cheng Hao sneers, he is not those brainless villains, can not give the other party a chance to break through.


    Step by step, Cheng Hao comes to Li Ruolan and ignores the anger and hatred on the other side''s face. He condenses a thunder seal in his hand, divides a spirit into it, and then points his finger at the other side''s eyebrows.


    In the center of the eyebrow, there is the upper embryo point of the essence, which is the place where the spirit exists. Although there are few monks in this field who actively practice the skills of the spirit, even so, it does not prevent the spirit from being placed in it.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Li Ruolan, who was always warlike and fearless of death, seemed to be suffering from unbearable torture, shaking all over his body, twitching his limbs, whitening his eyes, and unconsciously groaning in his mouth.


    At this time, the thunder seal condensed by Cheng Hao had already rushed into Li Ruolan''s fetuses. It turned into a golden feather coat with thunder light shining on Li Ruolan''s spirit. The thunder light from time to time tormented her. The pain from her soul was countless times more terrible than death.


    After imprinting the thunder mark in Li Ruolan''s spirit, Cheng Hao takes back his finger with satisfaction, pats the other party''s beautiful face which is almost unconscious, and asks with a smile.


    "I don''t have a maid yet. Do you have any interest?"


    "You... Don''t think about it!"


    Li Ruolan was also arrogant. Even though she was dying of pain, she still tried to keep herself from fainting. After hearing Cheng Hao''s suggestion, she subconsciously shook her head and was not willing to give in.


    "Personality!"


    Cheng Hao ha ha ha smile, he likes this kind of character arrogant violence female, this kind of adjustment only then has the sense of achievement.


    When she was moved, the thunder mark on Li Ruolan''s spirit turned into a feather coat and sent out thunder light like an electric snake again and again. Like a whip, she was whipped again and again. The sour feeling made her whole body twitch violently again. The pain from the deep of her soul made her consciousness gradually blurred Come on.


    Whoosh!


    After a long time, the thunder light above the spirit gradually faded under the control of Cheng Hao. Li Ruolan was sweating all over his body, panting heavily. His eyes were somewhat lax, and he gradually had some lucidity.


    "Well, what are you thinking about this time? Do you want to be a maid of this table?"


    Li Ruolan didn''t answer. Her face was extremely calm. Her hands were raised slowly. She began to seal under Chen Nan''s eyes. At the same time, she gently drank: "Luan Zi Jue - Luan Shen Yin!"


    Cheng Hao can''t help but sigh. The girl''s mind is really tenacious, which makes him have a trace of admiration, but admiration is admiration. He didn''t give the enemy a chance to turn the tables.


    After a moment''s thought, the thunder seal burst out again, and the electric snakes turned into whip again, beating Li Ruolan''s spirit again, which made her body shake violently again, and her mind began to lose power, and the seal method in her hand stopped.It is said that when some Xuangong in this world is in operation, if the caster completely conforms to the essence of Xuangong, he will unconsciously produce various kinds of Dharma Seals. In this case, the seal formed in this case is called "external appearance" of Xuangong.


    This kind of external appearance is similar to martial arts will, which can greatly improve the power of magic moves. Although Cheng Hao thinks that he has strong strength, he doesn''t want Li Ruolan to display the foreign minister. If Li Ruolan breaks through to level 6, it will be more difficult to win over the opponent.


    "Do not accept it!"


    At the foot of Cheng Ruo Lan, Li Ruo Lan is indifferent.


    "Ha ha..."


    crackling...


    "not satisfied!"


    "No way!"


    Crackling...


    "not satisfied!"


    "Kill me


    Chen Nan and Xuan Zang stare at Cheng Hao and Li Ruolan in a standoff. They feel chilly. They are sadists and masochists. They are not normal.


    "Well, Xuanzang, stay here. I''ll fight with Du Hao and Dongfang Changming."


    Feeling a little depressed, Chen Nan jumps directly from the dragon''s back, holds a long knife, and directly cleaves toward Du Hao''s position.


    After a short fight with Du Hao, Dongfang Changming and Meng Ke''er also joined in the battle. The four men directly launched a disorderly battle on the ground below, as if to vent the shock just brought to them by Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao didn''t pay attention to the explosions coming from below. He had already been immersed in the pleasure of training Li Ruolan. He sat cross legged beside each other, destroying the will of the violent woman again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Night like water, soft moonlight on the earth, everything is very gentle and comfortable.


    The battle between chennan and Du Hao has long been over. Cheng Hao, a pervert, is eyeing the ruffian dragon''s back. Other people can''t let go of their hands and feet. They are afraid that Cheng Hao will pick peaches after a fight. Therefore, after a short fight, several people leave one after another and make an appointment to hold a young emperor''s battle outside the capital city of Jin one month later.


    Cheng Hao is not interested in the battle of emperors. At this time, he has gradually lost his patience with Li Ruolan. This violent woman is so determined that he feels incredible. If such a person cultivates immortal martial arts, his martial arts will definitely be strong and terrifying.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Li Ruolan''s rhythmic groan sounded, and the spirit was whipped by thunder. She seemed to have gradually adapted to this kind of pain. Although the spirit was tortured and didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back, she had been able to stay awake in this kind of pain, and occasionally had a few words with Cheng Hao.


    "Ah... If there is any other means, let''s use it. I''m Li Ruolan. I''m not afraid of death. I can''t make me surrender even though I''m just tortured."


    "Good, backbone, I admire you!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao pulled Li Ruolan up and threw her away from the ruffian dragon''s back.


    Bang!


    Falling from a height of more than 20 meters, Li Ruolan was in a weak state and was directly injured by the huge impact on his internal organs, and the blood gushed from his mouth.


    But even so, this stubborn woman is not willing to give in, eyes full of abuse, seems to be mocking Cheng Hao, never want to let her yield.


    "Zijin, you''ve been yelling all day for a hundred times. This woman looks beautiful. Go ahead. If you don''t slap her a hundred times today, I despise you!"


    Cheng Hao pats the huge dragon head of ruffian dragon, then embraces his chest with both hands, and looks coldly at Li Ruolan below.


    Li Ruolan opened his mouth in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t believe his ears. After being stunned, Li Ruolan was full of shame and anger. He could no longer control his anger and pointed to Cheng Hao''s nose and scolded him.


    "Haotian, you mean and shameless little thief. You are also a strong man with six levels of strength. You should do such shameless and obscene things. Do you respect the dignity of your strong one? Can you be more shameless? "


    Cheng Hao looks indifferent. He doesn''t care about Li Ruolan''s scolding. He looks at Li Ruolan who is flustered.


    "Do you think I can? I''ll tell you, you can! "


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao raised his hand and made a seal on the void, and the power of the spirit was scattered. In the mirror, Li Ruolan''s sad and beautiful figure, which was bathed in blood, clearly appeared in the mirror.


    "This is the technique of floating shadow, which can record what happened in a period of time. I will record today''s scene in it, and then spread it all over the eastern and Western continents. Even if you die, I will leave you with a lasting infamy."


    Step by step, Cheng Hao jumps directly from the dragon''s back and walks to Li Ruolan step by step. He is as cold as a devil from hell, and speaks again word by word.


    "Now, tell me, would you like to be the maid of this seat?"


    This time, Li Ruolan''s rare silence, the banter in his eyes has long disappeared, replaced by deep anxiety and fear.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is really afraid of being humiliated after death. If Cheng Hao really spreads those pictures all over the mainland as he said, she will surely be infamous for thousands of years. Even the clan behind her will be ruined and become a laughing stock.


    "You are cruel! I''ll do it


    "Good!"


    Cheng Hao has a smile on his face. It''s not because he has more maids, but because of the feeling of turning a martyr into a maid. It''s so cool!


    Although the method is somewhat disgraceful, the result is satisfactory, except for the ruffian dragon who chatters and feels insulted.


    "It''s me who carries the pot every time. Why didn''t you ask Chen Xiaozi and Xuanzang''s bald head to carry this pot just now? Is this what Ben long looks like


    ...


    this is a small valley with beautiful scenery. In the distance, there are lots of Camellia and green bamboo forests, mixed with various wild flowers. A clear and green river like a jade belt winds through the flower forest and flows towards the outside of the valley.


    When the ruffian dragon brought Cheng Hao and his party here, a woman with a delicate face and a light dusty temperament walked out of the bamboo house from far away. When he saw the ruffian dragons in the sky, he shook his hand at them.


    Chen Nan patted the ruffian dragon''s head, and then everyone jumped down.


    "If water, long time no see!"


    Looking at that gentle woman like water, chennan some silence, hold for a long time, some don''t know how to open mouth."Long time no see!" The woman named Ruoshui nodded gently, then looked at several people behind Chen Nan and pointed to a row of bamboo houses not far away.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s find a room to have a rest. If you have anything, you can deal with it tomorrow."


    Cheng Hao didn''t say anything. He nodded to chennan and Ruoshui, then took Li Ruolan''s arm and walked to one of the bamboo houses.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to another room. Men and women are different. How can we stay in one room?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are the maid of this seat. You have to be there wherever you are!"


    Despite Li Ruolan''s dissatisfaction, Cheng Hao takes her into a bamboo house on the far left, and then looks at the situation in the room.


    This is a neat and elegant cottage, but it seems that no one has lived for a long time. There is a little dust on the wooden table and rattan chair, which seems a little lonely.


    There is a tea set on the wooden table, but there is no tea in the pot. Cheng Hao winks at Li Ruolan and then looks at the teapot.


    "What are you doing?" Li Ruolan, as the favored daughter of the war group, couldn''t understand Cheng Hao''s meaning at all.


    "What are you doing? Is there any consciousness as a maid? Your master is thirsty. Go to boil water and pour tea. I want tea! "


    "What kind of nerves do you have? What kind of tea do you drink in the middle of the night?" Although agreed to be Cheng Hao''s maid, but Li Ruolan''s stubborn temper, or habitually refuted a sentence.


    "Ha ha, either boil water and pour tea, or warm up the bed tonight. You can choose one of them by yourself." Cheng Hao is not angry. He looks at Li Ruolan''s graceful figure with a smile.


    "I''ll boil the water. Wait a minute." Li Ruolan was a little flustered. He even called out your address. He ran out of the door and quickly scooped water to chop firewood. After a while, smoke curled up in the kitchen.


    Looking at Li Ruolan, who was busy boiling water in the kitchen, Cheng Hao could not help feeling relaxed. It was the first time that he felt that in addition to practice, he had other fun in his life.


    For example, occasionally train some stubborn maid, this feeling, is also quite good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    At night, the valley is a little cold, and the whistling night wind has never stopped. Even if you stay in the bamboo house, you still feel cold from time to time.


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about this cold wind, but Li Ruolan, who had been devastated by him all day during the day, was shivering with cold, sitting on his chair and rubbing his arm from time to time.


    Cheng Hao, sitting on the ground, practises in accordance with the current method of acupoint and orifice condensation in the Tathagata Sutra. After perceiving Li Ruolan''s situation, he puts his eyes on her.


    "If you are cold, go to bed and rest."


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t say that. As soon as the voice dropped, Li Ruolan''s trembling body trembled more severely, and his face showed a look of panic. When he looked at Cheng Hao, he was full of eyes looking at the sex wolf.


    "Can''t you help it at last?"


    Cheng Hao sighs. After a whole day''s tossing, Cheng Hao thinks that she has already regarded him as a devil in her heart, and she is still a demon in color. I''m afraid she has left a shadow in her heart.


    "As long as you don''t leave this room, you can stay wherever you like."


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, closes his eyes, and immerses himself in the practice again. Although he intimidates Li Ruolan with cruelty in the daytime, he is not really a person with no bottom line. If he is really asked to do something, he can''t do it.


    Seeing Cheng Hao no longer pay attention to her, Li Ruolan breathes a sigh of relief. Sitting on the chair, Li Ruolan also began to practice the mental skill of random warfare. In the first World War, she was seriously injured. Not only was her body severely injured by Cheng Hao, but also her spirit was weak and depressed to the extreme. But for her strong will, I''m afraid her mind would not be clear now.


    Even if she had the highest Xuangong mental skill of luanjianmen, it would be difficult for her to recover completely without ten days and a half months.


    At midnight, the mountain wind became colder and colder, and the temperature in the bamboo house fell again. Li Ruolan''s thin blood stained white clothes could not resist the cold for her at all. Even though she had covered the quilt on her bed, she still felt cold and could not even gather herself for spiritual cultivation.


    She knows that this is the performance of her soul''s weakness to the extreme. What she should do now is not to practice, but to lie on the bed and have a deep sleep. Otherwise, she may leave irreparable soul trauma.


    But she didn''t dare. She was afraid that Cheng Hao would not be able to resist the animal nature after she fell asleep. Although she knew in her heart that if Cheng Hao started, even if she was awake, it would be useless, but even so, she still did not want to let herself sleep in the past.


    This is her last pride and stubbornness of Li Ruolan, the most outstanding disciple of luanjangmen!


    Cheng Hao opens his eyes again, and Li Ruolan''s trembling voice can be clearly felt. This girl would rather fight for her soul damage than rest. I really don''t know whether she is stubborn or stupid.


    "Do you want me to give you some warmth?" Cheng Hao looks at her like a smile.


    "No, I can hold on!" Li Ruolan shakes his head and shrinks back with some vigilance.


    "Ha ha..."


    instead of talking, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pinched a thunder mark. After a while, a crackling sound broke out in the room, and fire red electric snakes gathered together to form a red thunder ball, just like a small sun.


    For a moment, a warm feeling filled the whole room with the fire red light. Under the light, Li Ruolan felt the cold feeling on her body instantly dispelled. Vaguely, she could even feel her exhausted soul, which had a trace of repair.


    Cheng Hao is using the fire and thunder Taoism in Shenxiao road. Now he only uses the fire and thunder power as a stove to send warmth. I don''t know what expression it would be if the Yang god world passed on the Shenxiao Dao skill to his Zen silver gauze? I''m afraid I''m not happy?


    "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. There won''t be any danger!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice is very insipid, but with a spirit wave, acting on Li Ruolan''s spirit, which has been exhausted to the extreme, makes the other party''s eyelids close quickly, and after a few minutes, he sleeps heavily.


    "A master like me who treats the maid so attentively should not be able to find it with a lantern?"


    Some narcissistic stretch, Cheng Hao again closed his eyes, immersed in the practice, I do not know why, this time, he felt that his training speed, faintly faster.


    ...


    in the next few days, Cheng Hao was very comfortable. Although Li Ruolan was always cold, she gradually became a maid servant. She served tea, poured water and made a fire to cook. She knew that she had taken the initiative to do things.


    In the past few days, Cheng Hao, in addition to entering the inner world again and again, has also separated out the idea of spirit and soul to explore outward from time to time. According to the progress of the plot, there should be western angels in this period of time to enter the eastern land. Cheng Hao has no intention to let go of these angels.


    Shua!


    On this day, Cheng Hao, who was sitting in the house with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he stepped out of the room and looked at Chen Nan who was chatting with Ruoshui."What''s up, brother Haotian?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Cheng Hao, Chen Nan has no trace of blocking Ruoshui. He is afraid that the guy with sadistic attribute in his heart will burst up and suddenly make an attack on Ruoshui.


    "Can I borrow the bow you are carrying behind you?" Staring at Chen Nan''s long bow, which radiates black light, Cheng Hao inquires.


    "What are you going to do with this bow?"


    "Go out and kill a few people!"


    Just now, Cheng Hao''s spirit idea has found traces of those western angels thousands of miles away. This time, he is ready to go out and leave all of them behind. However, if he can''t fly, it is the simplest way to save time by using Houyi bow.


    Although it is not clear whether he can use this bow, he still has to try it.


    "This bow is called Houyi bow, which is special. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. It seems that you have to have the blood of God to use it. Brother Haotian may not be able to open the bow string." Chen Nan takes down the long black bow behind him, and says hesitantly.


    "I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll forget it!"


    "Try it, then."


    As he spoke, Chen Nan raised his hand and threw Hou Yi''s bow casually, which was taken over by Cheng Hao.


    As soon as the black bow fell into his hands, Cheng Hao suddenly felt a sense of flesh and blood connected. It seemed that this divine bow had a mysterious connection with him at this moment, and this connection made him have the possibility to use this treasure at will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "It''s true!"


    Cheng Hao''s heart is happy, his body in the mysterious ancient mirror, has been completely changed, is no longer the ordinary body, but has become a kind of holy body or God body that he does not know.


    Now that Hou Yigong has a blood relationship with him, it shows that he has recognized the qualification of his divine body or holy body.


    With a move of raising his hand, he took a small bamboo pole with the thickness of thumb into his hand, and then he put it on the bow string, and then he pulled it hard.


    After a while, the dark Houyi bow began to exude a light golden light, and the golden light flowed to the small bamboo pole on the bow string like a mist. Where the wood turns gold, an ordinary bamboo pole turns golden yellow, and finally turns into a golden light and leaves the string.


    Hiss!


    Wind and thunder, heaven and earth lose color, the golden light seems to tear the void, like a terrible snake, fly away from the valley in a blink of an eye, pierce a mountain outside the valley.


    Looking at the large cave which is more than 10 meters wide and tens of meters deep, Cheng Hao can''t help but feel shocked. If such a terrible explosive force and penetrating power fall on him, he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal. The power of Hou Yi''s bow is terrifying.


    "It''s a good baby indeed!" Satisfied, he stroked Hou Yi''s bow for a few times. Cheng Hao turned his head and glanced at Li Ruolan, who was full of shock on his face. Then he looked at Chen Nan and said, "help me watch her. I can come back in a day!"


    After a few breaths, Cheng Hao disappeared into the valley, leaving behind the crowd still in a state of bewilderment.


    "Ah, Ow!"


    After a long time, the ruffian dragon took the lead in howling, and his huge body kept circling over the valley, "Chen boy, how can I feel that Houyi bow is in the hands of Haotian boy, and its power is stronger than that in your hand?"


    "Better than me." Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Chen boy, are you afraid that Haotian will run away with this Houyi bow? It''s a bad idea for a common person Zijin dragon has some worries. The huge dragon body is circling and seems to want to chase out.


    "No need, if only because of a foreign object can be blinded by greed, he can not have such a strong strength, I am still at ease about his character!"


    Chen Nan naturally understands the persistence and pride of those who are strong in martial arts. If Cheng Hao, a strong man with his own will and pursuit of martial arts, runs away just for a treasure, it would be the biggest joke in the world.


    ...


    the eastern earth boundary, the state of Chu in the west, is adjacent to the 100000 mountains. Cheng Hao''s figure left a series of shadows among the mountains and forests. Then he stopped in front of a surging river and sat on his knees by the river, recovering his physical strength.


    In his spiritual induction, four Western men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes are flying towards him from dozens of miles away. Cheng Hao stays here quietly, waiting for several people to arrive.


    Although these four men, two men and two women, seem to be no different from human beings, Cheng Hao, as a ghost immortal of thunder robbery, is most sensitive to spirits. In the bodies of these four human beings, there are four waves of spirits with huge breath. Although several of them have restrained the fluctuation of cultivation, it is very difficult to restrain the power of life like a turbulent long river, so Cheng Hao would not pay attention to it It''s hard.


    "Why, I met an oriental warrior. Should I kill him or take a detour?"


    A few miles away, the four men stopped in mid air and looked at Cheng Hao, who was sitting on his lap on the river bank in the distance. One of the Western men frowned and asked.


    "We secretly came to the East just to explore the mysterious world with frequent movements. It''s not good for us to create extra branches. Shall we take a detour?" Another man spoke hesitantly.


    "There is only one of the four of us. You even want to make a detour. It''s too shameful for you." One of the women said with a smile.


    "Then kill it. We can''t be exposed. This man should have seen us. It''s better to kill us. Only the dead can really keep secrets!" The first man to speak made a decision.


    However, while the four angels were discussing how to prepare Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao, who was originally bent over his knees and closed his eyes to recover his strength, suddenly stood up. He had a long bow with dark light in his hand. On top of the bow string, four wooden arrows were attached. The bow and arrow pointed in the direction of the four angels standing in the air.


    "Western angels come down to the world of the East without permission. They should be punished according to the law."


    The bow string in Cheng Hao''s hand was pulled apart like a full moon. There was a terrible wave in the void. There were brilliant golden lights on the bow string, which poured into the four wooden arrows like tide.


    After a while, the four wooden arrows became golden, emitting a sacred and incomparable breath. The powerful and incomparable strength came from the bows of Cheng Hao and Hou Yi, and the void began to vibrate violently."No, it''s the law enforcer of the eastern world. Run away!"


    Hearing the words of the people below, the road broke their origins, and even more, they showed the strong pressure of the ordinary six level strong men. The four Western angels were shocked and flustered. They took Cheng Hao as the law enforcement officer of the eastern earth world, and then turned around and left!


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Hao gently released the bow string, and the four magic arrows pierced the void, like four startling rainbow. They shot at the four angels who had already been flustered.


    Hiss!


    Four golden arrows like divine thunder, with rolling thunder sound, like God''s punishment, came to the four angels in an instant. One of the slowest female angels was pierced by an arrow without any resistance. Her huge penetrating power made her human body burst into countless pieces of flesh and blood in the void.


    "Ah


    The cry of pain rang out, and the angel whose human body was shattered finally revealed her angel body. The two pairs of broad wings, which radiate holy brilliance, are so beautiful that they can be called "shy of the moon and flowers" and "the city and the country". Every part of the body can be called perfect, just like a work of art.


    But at this time, this beautiful angel''s chest was pierced with a bloody hole by a golden arrow. It looked terrible!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sound of flesh and blood burst out one after another. The next moment the female angel''s chest was pierced, the three companions in front of her were blasted by golden arrows one after another. They had to show the image of angels, but the blood holes in their chest all showed their miserable situation at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Run!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the four angels who showed their real bodies did not even have time to deal with the huge blood holes in their chest, flashing holy white wings, and quickly fled to the distance.


    I can''t help it. I''m really scared by the reputation of the law enforcement officials in the eastern territories. The bloody and tearful lessons have been handed down from generation to generation. The prestige of law enforcement officers makes them have no courage to resist.


    "Worthy of being an angel, this vitality is exuberant!"


    Looking at the angels who had been pierced in the chest by Hou Yi''s bow and arrow, they were still alive and had the strength to escape. Cheng Hao could not help but exclaimed. He was worthy of being the legendary angel with thick blood and high defense, and extremely resistant to exercise. If someone else had been replaced, his chest would have been pierced, and it would have been cool.


    "But although the strength is good, it seems that there is something wrong with the brain!"


    Looking at the angels fleeing in one direction, Cheng Hao can''t help but curl up his mouth. If these birdmen run in four directions, he can''t keep all of them. However, since these thoughtless fellows get together, they can''t blame others!


    One step forward, his body is like shrinking into an inch. Cheng Hao''s figure flickers rapidly in the mountain area, chasing after the angels in the direction of fleeing, which quickly shortens the distance between the two sides.


    Hiss!


    After breaking off several branches, Cheng Hao pulled the bow string of Hou Yi''s bow again, and put four branches on the bow string. The target of the bow and arrow aimed at several angels in the air again.


    Hum!


    Hou Yigong and he were like flesh and blood, and turned into a whole, and burst out into a brilliant light.


    The four branches twinkle with the sacred golden light, and the vast energy wave surges away in all directions like a storm wave. The momentum is startling and shocking.


    At this time, Cheng Hao was like a God, like a dazzling sun. He was surrounded by golden light all over his body, as if there was a burning flame outside his body.


    "Kill!"


    The arrow is like a rainbow, a cold and golden light, with the thunder power of judgment, and the fierce power that makes the void vibrate violently. It bursts into the wind and thunder, just like the punishment of heaven.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Four voices of blood and flesh were heard in the sky. This time, the chests on the right side of the four angels were pierced. Looking at them, most of their chests had been smashed. The blood with a light golden glow was sprayed out, just like the golden rain, so that the mountains below were covered with a layer of golden carpet.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of death sounded, and the shrill scream made the mountains below rustle. The sound wave was rampant, making many rocks and trees turn into powder under the shock wave.


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t mean to be soft hearted at all. He raised his hand again, and four branches appeared in his hand again. He bent his bow and arrow again and pointed to the falling angels in the air. This time, he locked the target of Hou Yi''s bow on the heads of the angels.


    As a famous treasure in the early days of Shenmu world, Houyi bow has its own locking function. Only after the target is determined before shooting, the arrow shot by Houyi bow will never stop until it is intercepted or the energy is exhausted.


    Bang bang!


    Several blasts of the head sounded, the golden arrow pierced through the void, with an unpredictable track through the heads of several angels. From the beginning to the end, these silly birds only knew how to escape. As an angel with six levels of strength, they didn''t even have a decent resistance.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no resistance. In fact, there are holy light shields in front of them. However, these light shields that can resist the attack of ordinary sixth order strong men are just like paper paste in front of the arrows shot by Hou Yi''s bow, and they have no defense function.


    "It''s really comfortable to shoot birdmen with a bow!"


    Looking at the angels who slowly fell from the sky, Cheng Hao licked his lips. At this time, he naturally wanted to take advantage of the fact that they were not completely dead, while they were still hot!


    "Flowers on the other side, give me all you can swallow!"


    Raise your right hand and gently move in the direction of the four angels'' falling. After a while, a whirlpool of soul whirls in the void. In the whirlpool, a flower on the other side flickers with three colors, waving some strange petals, and extends towards the fallen angel.


    Buzz!


    After the petals are close to the angel''s body, a series of deep and dark small black holes suddenly appear from the surface of the petals, like bottomless abysses, emitting a terrifying swallowing power, madly absorbing all the visible and intangible energy from the angel.


    The holy angel glory, the majestic power of life has not yet dissipated, even if it is the soul of the angel which has already been darkened, all the flowers on the other side of the three colors are not let go, and the black swallowing power is pouring into the angels'' bodies, swallowing all the energy that can be swallowed.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the faces of the four angels are rapidly aging. Their skin is as dry as the bark of hundreds of years old. The original full body also quickly shrivels down, just like the corpses that have been dead for thousands of years, giving Cheng Hao a feeling that the wind will dissipate.The four mummies fell to the ground, and as soon as they landed on the ground, they were split into pieces, and the bones were broken on the ground. The divinity of them had already disappeared, and the dead could not die any more!


    devoured the essence of the four Archangel body. Cheng Hao did not take back the equinox flower. Instead, he began to swallow the world''s vitality by manipulating his mind.


    To open up the inner world, in addition to the massive life energy, it also needs the majestic vitality of the heaven and earth. Just now the flowers on the other side have stored a lot of life energy, Cheng Hao is ready to swallow up enough of the vitality of the heaven and earth again, so as to open up the inner world at one stroke.


    At this time, it was noon. The strong vitality of the heaven and earth in the 100000 mountains suddenly surged wildly and gathered from all directions to the position of the flowers on the other side. The dense vitality formed a small whirlwind, which was quickly swallowed by the whales of the other shore flowers.


    For half an hour, when Cheng Hao felt that the vitality of the mountains around him was gradually thinning, he did not dare to continue to swallow it. He raised his hand and took the flowers from the other side of the void back to his right hand. After that, his body quickly flashed and left the place quickly.


    After running for more than 300 miles, Cheng Hao found a valley without any one. After laying a layer of spiritual defense at the mouth of the valley, Cheng Hao guided the life energy and the vitality of heaven and earth in the flowers on the other side of his right hand, and quickly poured into the inner heaven and earth mark on the index finger of his left hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Sitting in the valley with his knees crossed, the idea of divine consciousness fell into the small world connected by the mark of his left index finger. With the continuous influx of the energy of life and the vitality of heaven and earth, Cheng Hao could clearly feel the amazing changes in the inner world.


    The chaotic zone around neitiandi is constantly broken, and the whole space is slowly expanding and enlarging. The originally rare loess gradually becomes solid land. Although the surrounding is still chaotic and there is no blue sky, the earth of the small world has begun to take shape.


    The energy drawn from the four angels made the earth in the small world expand continuously. At the end of the day, a land of nearly 100 Zhang was gradually stabilized. Although the land was desolate, he could only feel the vitality of heaven and earth constantly pouring into the flowers on the other side, but even so, Cheng Hao was extremely satisfied.


    The initial formation of the earth in the inner heaven and earth represents that the inner world has been opened up. What he has to do next is to open the channel between the inner world and the outside world and form an exit that can be opened and closed at will. At that time, he can bring people and things from the outside into the inner world, and even his own real body can enter the inner world.


    Finally, in a dark and dark chaos, he found a crack, which gradually formed an outlet to connect with the outside world, but there was a thin diaphragm at the exit, which made the exit unable to be fully opened.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao''s idea of spirit and soul turned into a big sun gold body, and his body was filled with golden Buddha fire. Suddenly, his fist burst out. In a burst of roar, the thin diaphragm was instantly broken. The scene of the valley outside suddenly reflected into Cheng Hao''s mind.


    Then, the space fluctuates and spreads, and layers of space slowly break. A hole in the space appears next to Cheng Hao''s body. The hole is slowly growing. Finally, Cheng Hao''s whole body is wrapped in it.


    When his real body stepped into the inner world, his spirit thought returned to his body. In this nearly hundred Zhang land, Cheng Hao really felt a sense of creation God. Although this feeling of controlling everything can only exist in the hundred Zhang square, but even so, it also makes him very satisfied.


    "From today on, I, Cheng Hao, also have a world of my own. One day, I will let this world be superior to all other worlds."


    ...


    he walked out of the inner heaven and earth. Cheng Hao looked at Hou Yi''s bow with regret. After entering the inner heaven and earth of chennan in the original book, the divine bow turned into a divine tree with green light and became the God tree in the other party''s inner heaven and earth.


    However, in Cheng Hao''s own inner world, there was no reaction from the bow, and it did not mean to turn into a divine tree, which made Cheng Hao a little uncomfortable.


    But no matter how unhappy he is, he can do nothing with this magic bow.


    This bow used to be the weapon of Chen Zhan, the father of chennan. The peerless Tianjiao who rose against the heaven definitely left many backhands on this divine bow. It should be the exclusive weapon for his son.


    Cheng Hao''s ability to use these weapons is already stained with the light of the holy body. If he wants to turn them into divine trees and stay in the inner world, it will be a bit of wishful thinking.


    "Forget it, the cause and effect of the strong man against heaven is not qualified to bear it with my present strength!"


    Thinking of the ferocious power of Chen Zhan who slaughtered a "heaven" in the original book, Cheng Hao immediately extinguished a trace of greed that had just risen in his heart. Although the treasure was good, his life was more important. It was not cost-effective to offend one of the world''s protagonists and a God against heaven for the sake of a Hou Yi bow.


    When you get up from the valley, the sun has already set and the sky slightly rises with a trace of black shadow. The whole mountain range appears quiet and mysterious, just like an ancient fierce beast across the sky, emitting a desolate and ancient flavor.


    After searching for the direction he had come to, Cheng Hao stopped staying. The two orifices of the earth''s pole moved. The whole man, as the son of the earth, took a step a hundred meters away, and drove to the small valley where chennan and others were located, at a speed faster than the sixth order strong.


    ...


    stepping on the moonlight and facing the roaring mountain wind, it was midnight when Cheng Hao arrived at the valley.


    However, in the quiet and peaceful small valley, at this time, a mess, large areas of bamboo forest were destroyed, the valley mouth, rocks were broken, people with powerful magic power to give birth to a big hole more than 10 meters wide, in the light of the moon, like a canyon deep.


    Under the observation of Cheng Hao''s mind, at the bottom of the canyon lies a female angel''s body with two pairs of wings. Half of the body is missing, and there is no life wave. It can be seen that Chen Nan and others had a life and death battle with this female angel before.


    "You''re back!"


    Chen Nan, a little pale, came from afar. It can be seen that he consumed a lot in the previous war.


    Cheng Hao nodded and threw it casually, throwing his Houyi bow to chennan. After the other party took the bow, Cheng Hao vaguely felt Chen Nan''s relief. He could see that the other party was also worried that he would suddenly turn his face and not recognize people."Is that the angel of the west?" Pointing to the canyon not far away, Cheng Hao inquired.


    "Yes, it''s an angel who came from the Western Heaven. It''s said that there are several angels coming from the lower world this time. It''s said that this time, there are several angels coming from the lower world in order to investigate the information of the great metaphysics in the eastern land."


    When the evil loach went out, the angel of the evil loach killed me in the valley, and then he killed the enemy in seven days


    "Seven evil swords against the heaven, but you have made seventeen. Can you bear it?"


    "It''s OK. I''m lucky. Although I''m consuming a lot, I''ve opened up the inner world by chance. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Cheng Hao is a little speechless. The protagonist is the protagonist. He has already changed the plot before, so that chennan has no chance to use the seven magic swords against heaven. As a result, he just left for a day, and God sent a wild angel to send experience to chennan. This treatment is really incomparable!


    It can be seen that Chen Nan is a little bit proud. All along, he has been beaten by Cheng Hao in terms of strength. Now he has opened up the inner world, and he feels that he has finally led the game.


    "By the way, have you killed the man you are going to kill this time?"


    "I''m dead. It''s estimated that the grass on the grave has grown up now." A smile appeared on Cheng Hao''s face. "By the way, I''m lucky this time, and I''ve opened up the inner world. If there''s any treasure in the future, remember to divide me. My inner world is still empty and desolate. I don''t even have a decent weapon. It''s too shabby."


    Smell speech, Chen Nan body shape a stiff, the satisfied color in the eye conceals, the nod that does not agree whether, as for the heart actually how to think, that is not known.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "You''re back."


    When he walked into the bamboo house, Chenghao found liruolan was wiping the tea set. After he found out that he came in, the proud sister was very rare to greet him first, and then he poured the cup with tea water skillfully.


    "Know you like tea, in the daytime I and if water went to the valley to pick some flower tea, you try it is not taste?"


    "How did you suddenly turn around today?" Chenghao looks at liruolan in a little doubt, and feels that the girl is not normal today. "In this tea, you should not be poisoned?"


    "Hum! Love to drink or not to drink, not to drink and pull down! " Liruolan Meimu gouged out Chenghao and threw his towel on the table, and sat down to one side with a cold hum.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Cheng Hao nodded and nodded without incident. The painting style was normal. The violent woman suddenly turned into a soft sister. He was not used to it for a while.


    When he picked up the cup on the table, Chenghao sniffed it. After feeling no problem, he took a leisurely fine product. Well, the mellow was filled with a silk of sweet, and a little bitter reverberated between the lips and teeth. It was said that the taste of the flower tea was very suitable for his taste.


    "That little orchid, this tea tastes good, you have time to collect more, I put it in the world, and stay later slowly to drink." Sitting in a chair, leisurely tasting tea, Chenghao, like the old fortune of the landlord, told his little maid.


    "Inside the world, you have opened up the inner world?" Although Li Ruolan was very dissatisfied with Cheng Hao calling her Xiaolan, she could not tangle with it. Now, she is shocked by the news that Chenghao has opened up the inner world.


    "Open up a space only, what is worth fussing about, next door chennan today is not the same to open up!"


    Chenghao shook his head very casually. Although he knew that he was in a bad position, he never gave up any chance when he was forced.


    Liruolan was silent for a moment. This rare one did not talk to Chenghao. He looked like a heavy hearted man. His ambition of fighting for defeat had been hidden in the trend of decline.


    "Can I go to your inner world and see it?" After a while, maybe it was a great gap in his mind. Liruolan again sent out a strong and unyielding intention. Some expectations to Chenghao seemed to want to find an opportunity to open up his inner world from his inner world.


    "Well... As a close maid, this welfare is still available!"


    Chenghao smiled, not afraid you had asked me, afraid you did not want to ask, the number of requests, subtle, for the status of the maid will not be excluded.


    The mind moved, the space fluctuated, the space layer by layer slowly broke, a space hole appeared in Chenghao''s side, the hole slowly became larger, and finally, Chenghao and liruolan were all wrapped in.


    On the earth, Chenghao and liruolan suddenly appeared, looking up at the dark and light like chaos around them. Liruolan showed a look of envy in his eyes.


    She can feel that Chenghao''s world is expanding slowly, the high air is quietly crumbling chaos, and it is transformed into pure heaven and Earth Spirit, and added to the earth, making the earth under the feet expanding quietly.


    "Although I haven''t opened up the inner world yet, I also know that the inner world just opened up can be a few meters big, and you have a hundred meters of world size. How did you do it?"


    "Well, simple, you can kill four angels and plunder their energy, too!"


    Chenghao''s face was light and light, and it seemed that killing several angels to open up the inner world was just a matter of obedience, which was not worth mentioning.


    But the more so, liruolan felt more and more deeply about Chenghao, the nominally mysterious master. It was an angel. It was a spiritual existence in the West. Unexpectedly, four people were killed in a row. If the news is publicized, it can definitely cause xuanran waves.


    "Well, look at it. We should go out. Your master, I will start practicing!"


    When they left the inner world, they found chennan outside the door, and opened their own inner heaven and earth, and turned Hou Yi bow into a fixed earth God tree and rooted in their own world.


    As you can see, it is impossible for chenghaoru to say that he doesn''t envy at all. But I think about it. In the late period of chennan, the hard pressed chennan still has to connect with heaven and Taoism. Relatives and friends die a lot. This envy turns into sympathy.


    He is still good. Although he has no background, he can go back and forth through the world, but he can not run a lot. Compared with the leading role of these local world, he has a lot of freedom.


    Seeing Chen Nan holding dragon catcher to grab the angel body at the bottom of the valley outside the valley into the inner world, Chenghao will rise a sense of urgency. It is estimated that in a short time, chennan will be advanced to the sixth-level strong. Then, he will hold Houyi bow. It is really an invincible hand in the sixth level.


    Driven by pressure, Chenghao also did not have the mind to continue to adjust leisurely, sent liruolan to the door to protect him, then sat on the ground, and opened the homestead mode again. According to the cultivation method of the current Ru Lai Scripture, he condensed the hole and hole in the body a little....


    this practice lasted a full month. Except for Li Ruolan who brought food to him from time to time, no one else came in to disturb him. Until that day, Cheng Hao walked out of his room under the violent fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the valley, chennan stands in the void. The vitality of heaven and earth like a river rushes into his body crazily. An invisible pressure spreads slowly from him.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao has an illusion. At this moment, chennan seems to be the sky and the land! Is the master of all things!


    This feeling is very mysterious, I am afraid chennan himself do not know how to maintain this state, a little similar to the state of epiphany.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know how long after that, when the long river of vitality formed by the heaven and earth dissipated, with Chen Nan''s smile on his face, the mood of the master on his body also dissipated, replaced by a kind of self-confidence from the strong.


    "Haotian, this time, I''m going to step six first!" Standing in the air, looking around that road or envy or joy in the eyes, chennanton time has a kind of elated feeling.


    "Congratulations


    Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, but he was not angry. What he practiced was human immortal martial arts. There was no shortcut to refine acupoint orifices. According to his estimation, if you want to step into the realm of human immortality, you have to refine more than 20 acupoints. You can''t finish it without a year and a half.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Zijin dragon left with Chen Nan and Xuanzang, and rushed to the capital of Jin, and went to participate in the so-called young emperor war.


    For these false names, Chenghao doesn''t care at all. Today, he just wants to spare a little more time to cultivate and strive to reach the human immortals realm as soon as possible.


    Li Ruolan was very interested in the so-called King war. The violent woman and the fighting maniac wanted to leave with him. However, because Chenghao did not allow her, she had to stop and sat down the steps of the door in a sullen way, and didn''t know what was whispering.


    For Li Ruolan''s resentment, Chenghao ignored directly, but looked at liruolan with a smile, with inexplicable meaning on his face.


    "It is said that you monks can cultivate the baby in the fifth level. With your half step and six-level strength, it is necessary to be able to get the baby out of the hole?"


    "What are you going to do?" Li Ruolan''s face''s alert color, body shape slowly back, nervous to the extreme.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your master, I just want to see what the nun''s baby is like. You don''t have to be so alert!"


    Under Chenghao''s persuasion and intimidation, liruolan, though reluctant, still came out of the body and hovered over the head of his body to meet Chenghao''s requirements.


    This is a baby baby less than two inches in size, like the miniature version of liruolan, wearing a white dress, holding a green green sword in his hand, delicate little face, no sorrow or joy, quietly looking at Chenghao.


    Chenghao spirit thought scattered, carefully explored after a while, then to this so-called baby, have a general understanding.


    The yuan infant of the practitioners in this field is similar to Chenghao''s ghost and immortal spirits, but they are different.


    Ghost immortal spirit is a major in the cultivation of spirits, and it can form by absorbing the force of the body''s life and blood. It can play various mysterious Taoist Arts, especially the soul that attacks the living spirit.


    Yuan Ying is the essence of the life of the monks, and the combination of vitality and energy. The spiritual feeling of the cultivator can be immersed in it, which is equivalent to another body of the cultivator, which can carry the spiritual spirit of the monk to leave the body and swim between the heaven and the earth, and is very good at controlling the heaven and earth.


    It is necessary to say that there is no good or bad difference between the two methods, because from the later stage of cultivation, they will be transformed into pure Yang Yuan God, flying sky to pick up stars and take the moon, only in one thought.


    Li Ruolan mainly ate the loss that he did not know about the attack of the spirit. In addition, Cheng Hao''s big day gold body with pure Yang power is indeed strong, otherwise he will not be able to get a shot to be captured.


    ...


    time goes by a little bit, and the small valley is once again in peace and comfort. Chenghao is still like the old. He is not practicing the hole or mind cultivation every day. It seems that he is enjoying his life and feeling like he is always here. It seems to be a kind of meaning to stay here.


    Half a year ago, the turmoil of the outside world seems to be irrelevant to the small valley like the world. Here, it is like a forgotten world.


    These days, in addition to practicing the method of fighting the mind, liruolan spent the rest of his time with the woman named Ruoshui next door. The woman who was calm like water and elegant as chrysanthemum was near her, which made people calm down quickly.


    Liruolan has a feeling that she has touched the barrier of the sixth level, and maybe only need one epiphany to break through. Only this kind of Epiphany can be seen in the battle. In this quiet valley, no one is fighting with her.


    She also thought about waking Chenghao in the cultivation state and fighting him in a more formal way. But after careful speculation, there was no courage.


    She can see that Chenghao is at a critical moment, especially in recent days, she always feels that the heaven and earth in the valley seem to be in a stagnant state, an invisible and qualitative but oppressive will power, which permeates the small heaven and earth. Obviously, it is a sign of a breakthrough.


    If Cheng Hao''s breakthrough is disturbed at this time, liruolan believes that he will definitely die very miserable, and that he will not be able to live in a peaceful life after death.


    ...


    on this day, as usual, liruolan and Ruoshui picked some flower tea outside the valley. When they returned to the valley to cook tea by fire, a man who stepped on the flying sword in the sky and wore a blue Taoist robe came to the sky.


    "If LAN, you are OK is very good, Grandpa I look for you to find good pain!"


    Taking off the sword, the old man in Qing robe fell in front of liruolan, and some sullen scolded him: "since you are nothing, why don''t you return to the family, do you know how worried the family is about you?"


    "Grandpa, I think it''s good here and it''s very suitable for physical cultivation. So if you want to stay here for a while, you can go back if you have nothing to do."


    Looking at the face full of doting and sullen old people, liruolan is a little anxious, do not want his grandfather to stay here more, after all, there is a room can kill four angels in a row, if there is a conflict, grandfather is absolutely ferocious!


    "Well? If LAN, your granddad knew that it was impossible to stay in such a place! "Speaking, the old man turned his eyes to liruolan, and the simple and ordinary bamboo house looked like, "is it because of the man in the room?"


    As a sixth-level strong, the old man of qingpao has already discovered Chenghao in the cultivation state in the bamboo house. He has not yet made a hand, and also realizes that the other party seems to be not easy to get involved. But now, Li Ruolan''s attitude has made him have to take a hand.


    "The whole East land is spreading. The most outstanding disciple of my random war gate was given to serve by a young man named Haotian. If LAN, tell Grandpa, is it true?"


    Liruolan bit his lips, although his face was full of unwilling colors, he nodded.


    Although she is proud and stubborn, she will not bow easily, but she will not deny her decision. She has promised to be Chenghao''s maid, and she will not admit this identity. She liruolan, who never disdains lying.


    "Dare to let LAN you be a maid, this person really is dead!"


    A cold hum, the old man of qingpao took a hand without warning. He raised his hand and photographed it. A giant green palm of the size of a hill, crossed the void, with the sound of roaring sound and waves, emitted terrible energy fluctuations. In an instant, he pushed it across the bamboo house. It can be predicted that in the next moment, Chenghao''s bamboo house will be razed to the ground.


    "Grandpa, you run away, run!"


    However, for the old people''s grand move, Li Ruolan not only has no surprise, but is full of panic. After the attack, he constantly urges the old to leave, as if he is going to go later. The grandfather who loves himself will encounter the disaster of killing himself!


    "It''s late!"


    However, in the moment when liruolan''s voice fell, a indifferent voice came from the bamboo house. With the sound, the whole valley seemed to be still in this moment. A kind of prestige of unknown shape spread to the whole valley. At this moment, the space seemed to be stagnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Boom!


    The closed door was smashed open by a huge force. In the bamboo chips all over the sky, Cheng Hao''s body was full of inexplicable fluctuations. With a great force to suppress the heaven and earth, he suddenly rushed out of the house and hit the green palm like a hill.


    Bang!


    The body and the giant palm collided together. Cheng Hao didn''t even give a fist, so he dashed across. The body was shining with golden light, just like the emperor of heaven, who had been passing by, destroying the withered and decaying. The huge blue palm, which seemed to have boundless power, broke up in an instant like paper paste!


    "Kill!"


    The old man in green robe is also a character who has lived for hundreds of years and has rich combat experience. Although in his perception, Cheng Hao is as invincible as an ancient fierce beast, but even so, he points out that the flying sword hovering over his head turns into a long green dragon. The cold sword bursts out and shoots in front of Cheng Hao in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The power of the golden Qi and blood is surging, and there is also the roar of the sea wave. In the void behind Cheng Hao, a vague shadow of the emperor''s robe is revealed, which is like the emperor of heaven and the king of immortals. The light of the immortals is diffuse and shining on the nine days.


    In the place where the golden light passed, the sword of senhan cut by the old man''s flying sword disappeared. Even the magic weapon of the flying sword, which turned into a long green dragon, was firmly grasped by Cheng Hao when he suddenly raised his hand. The invisible force of suppression made the flying sword unable to get out of control no matter how it struggled and trembled.


    "Grandfather, run away!"


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t stop at all and seemed to continue fighting again, Li Ruolan was in a hurry. If he went on like this, he would surely die.


    "I said, late!"


    Holding the green flying sword tightly in his left hand, Cheng Hao leaped to his feet. With the force of rolling wind and thunder, he lifted his right fist and burst out!


    A fist blows out, and the space vibrates layer by layer. The golden Qi and blood power surges majestically, forming a golden fist shadow with the size of 100 Zhang. In the shadow, there are golden dragon like flying wings and thunder rolling and surging. In addition, you can see a golden Buddha with one hand seal and subdue demons.


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao''s speed is really too fast, less than 100 meters away, it is almost instantaneous. The golden fist shadow, with a force of repression, made the old man in green robe just had time to display a blue defense mask in front of him, and he was blown out in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The old man in green robe suddenly felt that half of his body seemed to be smashed. After tumbling for hundreds of meters in the air, he crashed to the ground. At the mouth of the valley, a huge pit of seven or eight meters was knocked out. The roar spread through a distance of more than ten miles, and it lasted for several minutes before it gradually stopped.


    "Grandfather!"


    Li Ruolan rushes past in an instant and jumps into the huge pit. Then, holding the old man with blood dripping all over his body and his legs already broken, he jumps out suddenly, looking at Cheng Hao with a pale face.


    "He''s my grandfather. He didn''t mean to offend you. Can you spare him this time?"


    Cheng Hao slowly fell down, shook his head, and his eyes were cold. If he had not broken through to the realm of human and immortal at the last moment, under the palm of the old man in green robe, he would definitely break the chance of his breakthrough. Is this kind of resentment that can not be erased intentionally?


    "Your body has been half wasted, but Yuanying should still have the strength to fight out of the body, or it will die today!" Looking at the old man, Cheng Hao''s eyes are cold.


    "As soon as you have made a breakthrough, you will have the strength of the sixth level peak. It is really rare for a man like you to die in your hands, and I will be worthy of it!"


    The old man was also free and easy. He didn''t get mad when he understood that he couldn''t escape. Although there was still blood on the corner of his mouth, he looked very calm. At this moment, although he was in a mess, he had a trace of fairyland charm.


    "No! Master, I call you master. Please, please look. In this year, Ruolan brought you tea and water. Thanks for your hard work, please forgive my grandfather this time. Ruolan is such a relative. Please


    After putting down the old man in green robe, Li Ruolan kneels heavily on the ground and kowtows to Cheng Hao. As a proud girl, Li Ruolan is arrogant and belligerent. To be humble, Li Ruolan has given up his dignity completely in front of Cheng Hao.


    Looking at the tearful Li Ruolan, Cheng Hao is silent. After a long time, he slowly opens his mouth.


    "From now on, your life is mine. If I let you live, you can live. If I let you die, you must die. Do you understand that?"


    "Ruolan understands that the master''s command is Ruolan''s faith and master''s task, and Ruolan has to finish it after all!"


    "Good, I hope you can remember your promise!" With a move in his mind, the channel between the inner world and the outer world is opened. Cheng Hao collects the blue flying sword in his hand into neitiandi, and then coldly looks at Li Ruolan.


    "Take your grandfather back, and after you have dealt with everything at home, come back here." As the voice falls, Cheng Hao turns back to the bamboo house. A voice of indifference, even with a faint murderous air, comes from the bamboo house."Seven days, I will give you only seven days. If I can''t see you seven days later, I will kill the whole gate of war on the other day!"


    Wen Yan, liruolan body slightly trembling, but still heavily kowtow first thanks, "if LAN understood, please rest assured, seven days will be Ruolan will arrive as scheduled!"


    ...


    seeing the figure of liruolan leaving the imperial sword, Chenghao turned to look at the other side, where a woman who was as light as water was looking at him with complicated looks.


    "If you miss water, do you think my decision is a problem?"


    "I thought you didn''t care about lilolan''s plea at all."


    If the water shakes his head, the look will soon return to the old calm appearance, if you have thought to look at Chenghao.


    "In fact, you are very similar to chennan. Although it seems that you kill the enemy decisively, you still have their own bottom line in your heart. It is not really unreasonable people. If LAN can recognize you as the main, it is not buried her."


    Chenghao smiled, said nothing more, looked up at the high altitude, at this time the sky has no sunshine, the dark clouds covered the sky, the air came to the rolling and boring thunder, the raging breath rolling, the rain thunderbolt began to land.


    Walking into the room, sitting on the ground, Chenghao has no sorrow or joy in his heart. After more than a year of cultivation, especially the body stepped into the realm of immortals, the mind of gods has grown a lot under the nourishment of immortal Qi and blood. At this time, he finally has the grasp of crossing the double thunder robbery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    With the thunder technique of Shenxiao Road, after five elements of divine thunder prohibition were arranged in the room, Chenghao spirit emerged from his body and stood in the air, looking up at the strong cloudy cloud in the high air.


    At this time, the sky was dim and the wind was strong. On the cloudy sky, a huge snake like lightning flashed by, like the sword of God, tearing off the dark sky screen again and again.


    Looking at a violent lightning, he tore the sky curtain, and Chenghao''s eyebrows were not frowned. The thunder in the world of the tomb, compared with the thunder in the world of God Yang, seems to be more powerful.


    Originally, in his plan, he wanted to try to get the second and third heavy mine robberies together. However, in this form, at most, it is to cross the second heavy mine robbery, and to cross the third heavy mine robbery without delay, which is very likely to fall.


    "It''s time to go!"


    The mind thought moves, a whole of 49100 with pure Yang power of the spirit thought together, turned into a golden Buddha, facing the vast sky, flying towards the high air.


    For more than a year, Chenghao''s spirit thoughts have been growing. Especially after devouring the energy and soul of four angels, Chenghao''s thoughts of gods have reached more than 4000. This accumulation is quite sufficient.


    Flying into the thunderbolt cloud, the huge and familiar pressure came back to face.


    For the first heavy thunderstorm, Chenghao did not waste much time, pure and powerful spirit thought, and easily broke through the scope of the first thunderstorm, and rushed quickly to the circle of the second thunderstorm.


    Boom!


    As soon as he broke into the second heavy thunderstorm circle, Chenghao felt that the whole world suddenly changed, as if he had entered a new world.


    Every thunder, every lightning, can open up a small world in the void, even break the void, and let people''s thoughts lead to many unknown worlds. The people who are not firm and unswervingly pure will be lost in the unknown world.


    Chenghao repeatedly urged the past Mitha Sutra, kept his heart, and the mind of the gods turned into a golden Buddha, just like the eternal Buddha, so as not to fall into the unknown world.


    Hissing and sneering...


    when the thunder rings through the world, a golden crystal light appears in this second heavy thunder robbery circle, with the power of a silk of lightning, it shows a ferocious face, and comes to Cheng Hao like a tide. Like a hungry wolf sees the lamb, he wants to swallow his spirit thoughts into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Chenghao, who has already experienced the first thunderstorm, has not been in a panic like the last time. The Golden Buddha, which was transformed by the spirit idea, raised his hand and gently pinched it. The Golden Buddha fire rose, and in a moment, dozens of lightning crystal awns were pinched and burst, and the heaven and earth thoughts were swallowed into his mind.


    However, the lightning crystal awns in the void are almost endless. Chenghao pinches and bursts a group of crystal awns, and more crystal awns come. These jingmang become small people, some holding crystal swords, sending out mysterious swords, some like monks, unexpectedly control flying swords and kill the Buddha which Chenghao has thought of turning into.


    "It is not easy to use the sword to control the flying sword by using the sword in the form of the shape."


    In Chenghao''s perception, the sword and flying sword that each single crystal light has performed can be comparable to the full-fledged attack of a martial saint. Such an endless army of martial arts launched attacks together, even ordinary immortals, dare not to fight.


    But for Chenghao, the least worry about him is this kind of human sea tactics.


    The heart thought move, the Golden Buddha suddenly changed the image, and turned into a mysterious ancient mirror on the head, wearing the golden emperor robe, such as the emperor of heaven, like the fairy king, a blow out, the martial arts boxing spirit rushed out, and the second heavy thunder looting space was filled in the instant.


    "Suppression! suppress! Let me suppress it! "


    Ordinary ray robbed ghost immortal, facing the attack of the boundless martial arts saint, there is no way. But Chenghao is different. He is also a strong man and the will of martial arts is mainly suppression.


    The terror of boxing spread, and the jingmang people who had been attacked by the tide suddenly fell rapidly, especially dozens of people who were leaning on the front, and burst into a roar under the force of repression. The idea of heaven and earth contained in them was swallowed by Chenghao''s spirit thoughts in a moment.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the small man who was made by the dense lightning crystal awn, he was slow to move, and the attack was also a great decline in power. Chenghao drank a big, and the golden robe man, which was transformed by the spirit thought, rushed into the crowd directly like the martial arts strong man. Every punch would blow out, a little man with crystal light would be blasted and the heaven and earth thought would be devoured.


    I don''t know how many young people have exploded. Chenghao feels that every soul thought of Cheng Hao has reached saturation state because he devoured too many heaven and earth thoughts. But even so, there are endless jingmang people rushing to him, who are brave and fearless to give him experience.


    The continuous click sound of Chenghao began to split his mind, one thought divided into two, and in a few breath time, the original thought of 4900 thoughts directly changed into 9800, twice more than before.With the split of the mind, Cheng Hao felt a weak feeling, just split the idea, than before, much weaker.


    "Mitha in the past, never changed!"


    Seeing that the young people around jingmang are active again with their weak spirits. Chenghao runs the Sutra of Mitha and incarnates again to the Golden Buddha, emitting golden light, and repairing the weak spirits quickly and again.


    When the jingmang people around him finally completely get rid of the fist suppression before Chenghao, the weakness in Chenghao''s spirits has been eliminated. In a cold laugh, he once again becomes a man in golden robe, and uses martial arts and Taoism boxing to explode easily.


    In the thunder cloud, Chenghao does not know how many young people have blasted and devoured the world. In short, when Chenghao finds that the young people around jingmang are afraid to retreat and dare not come, the battle will be concluded.


    I feel a state of my own at this time. Every thought in the spirit has goose egg size, each of which emits a sharp cold light, just like the sword Qi cut by the flying sword, and has the power of terrible cutting.


    This is the performance of the second heavy mine robbery. It is very sharp and sharp. Every thought is comparable to the sword of the Taoist priest. When confronting the enemy, it is extremely cold and extremely unpredictable!


    "Almost, it''s time to go back!"


    With a heart moving, Chenghao converged the spirit of the spirit, withdrew from the thundercloud space and flew towards the bamboo house in the valley below.


    Although he would like to make a great effort to survive the third heavy mine robbery, the crisis feeling rising from time to time in his heart tells him that if he enters the third heavy mine robbery space, there will be unimaginable danger.


    The world is more terrifying than the world of God Yang. The third is probably much stronger than the third one in the world of God Yang. It is estimated that the next game will be very miserable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    In addition to the spiritual state improvement, it is important that some Taoist skills have the power to be greatly improved. Especially, the sword light and light are added to Taoism, and the physical attack ability is more than several times stronger than before.


    The mind thought, a spirit thought out the body, turned into a golden cold awn, torn the layer of rain curtain, instantly penetrated the top of a mountain, the terrible penetration, than the sixth level of the monks'' flying sword.


    If he is against the enemy in the future, Chenghao doesn''t even need to show any more Taoist skills. Jiu800 spirits come out with a hug. It is almost comparable to 9800 flying swords. Where he passes, it can absolutely destroy the dead. If there is no such level of defense as Houyi bow, even the sixth rank peak strong will have only one way to die!


    Now Chenghao, the body reaches the initial state of immortals. If the force of blood and Qi is scattered, it is like a rising sun. Even if it is separated for tens of miles, it can clearly feel the burning and prestige of the blood gas, just like a human-shaped fierce beast.


    Running the snake to collect breathing skills, the magnificent Qi and blood breath on him converged. Chenghao walked out of the house like a human being, looking at the rain that had not stopped. His heart thought moved, dozens of spirits thought scattered and explored into the heaven and earth in all directions.


    The body of human beings and immortals realm, the divine soul is twice robbed. Chenghao has now gained its strength. In the sixth level, it is invincible. With strong strength, he has more thoughts naturally.


    According to the plot, Chen Nan and others in this time period should have gone to the western continent, but I wonder if they have entered the eternal forest called the forbidden place.


    If Chen Nan and others have not entered, Chenghao is ready to wait a few days for liruolan to come back, and take her to catch up with him. Although the mysterious forbidden place is dangerous, the chance is also very hot for Chenghao. If you can follow Chen Nan, safety can have a lot of security. You can try to explore and find treasures in the past and find some benefits.


    Half a day later, the spirit thoughts came back from the scattered, and brought back the news Chenghao wanted to know.


    Fortunately, Chen Nan and others just got up and rushed to the western continent. They were not fast. Every place they got to find local forces to inquire about some news and walk and stop. At this speed, it will take at least half a month to reach the eternal forest boundary.


    ...


    on the seventh day, liruolan returned from his dusty sword and was covered with blood on the long white dress, which was like a plum blossom with blood color, which was beautiful and eye-catching.


    "Master, Ruolan is back!"


    Take off the sword, liruolan leaps down, looks respectfully to Chenghao salute.


    "Injured?"


    "There is no big obstacle. Some elders of the family disagree with me to come out. I have to hurt some people and rush out of a blood road. Fortunately, I haven''t missed the time." Some messy hair in his ear was smoothed, and liruolan showed a smile on his face, even slightly relieved.


    "Good!" Chenghao nodded with satisfaction, and thought about it. He opened the inner world. A broken space opening wrapped Li Ruolan.


    Li Ruolan remained motionless, and let Chenghao''s inner world pull it into it, it seems that he doesn''t care about his life and death.


    "You will cultivate your wounds here first. When the time is right, I will put you out!"


    Simply ordered, Chenghao closed the inner heaven and earth channel, and then greeted the water not far away, then ran the two parts of the earth, and quickly rushed to the western continent.


    ...


    Eternal forest is a taboo place recognized in the western continent. It is a place where gods are buried and a place of great evil!


    Chenghao, familiar with the plot, knows that there are many dangerous places in the eternal forest, and even in the deepest place, the lurk is a small tiandian strong man who thinks the behind the scenes is black hand. In addition, Dugu Baitian and the Lord of the great God in ancient times have left behind here. If no one in the background enters here, even the strong in the seventh order immortal realm can only fall down On the spot.


    The cultivation system of the world is simple and rough in the early stage, namely, the division of the first to the sixth levels, and then the virtual space can be broken and soared to the sky. The later realm is divided into the level of immortal and God, the level of God, the level of emperor, the level of heaven and the level of inversion.


    Chenghao is very clear that if he does not follow chennan to enter it, even if he has a talent to reach the peak of human immortals cultivation, he will definitely have death or not. In this world of pits, he can not break the vacuum or the strength of Yang God, and he can not freely toss around.


    "So, I am still a novice, holding the leading role thigh, this kind of thing, is no fault, can not be out of the exercise?"


    In self comfort, Chenghao ran for two days, finally came to the edge of the eternal forest, and then found a still quiet mountain, sat there with his knees, opened the inner world and released liruolan.


    "Here is the eternal forest of the western continent?" As soon as he walked out of the inner world, liruolan simply looked at the surrounding environment and confirmed his position at this time."Oh? Do you know this place? "


    "I once came here. I was young and proud at that time. I wanted to explore the eternal forest, which was called the forbidden place by Western practitioners. However, I was brought back by my elders who arrived later. Therefore, I always feel sorry for this matter."


    Li Ruolan was a little excited. Looking at the endless mountains and towering peaks in front of her, Li Ruolan''s belligerent and crazy genes began to become active again. Some of them could not wait to enter the eternal forest to explore it.


    "Master, shall we go in now?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s practice for a few days."


    Cheng Hao shook his head and directly controlled the inner world. He began to absorb the vitality of the outside world on a large scale. He turned a blind eye to Li Ruolan''s urgent eyes.


    Go in now. What are you going to do? To die? If Chen Nan doesn''t come, he dare not go in!


    The inner heaven and earth have absorbed the external vitality for three days, but it seems that the vitality of the heaven and earth here is enough, which is somewhat surprising. The inner heaven and earth can be called a whale swallowing speed. Cheng Hao did not feel that the vitality of this place has been decayed.


    On the morning of the fourth day, when Cheng Hao opened the inner world to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, a tender voice sounded with a faint surprise.


    "Oh, the big bright stick is on it. Look who I see. It''s xiaohaohao!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao suddenly raised his head and looked at the purple and Golden Dragon shadow in the sky, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    My leading role, you can finally come, without you MT in front, this eternal forest copy, I dare not go in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Oh, Hao Tian boy, how did you get here?"


    As the ruffian dragon''s huge body of more than ten Zhang Long slowly lands, Chen Nan jumps down from the dragon''s back. On his left and right shoulders, he lies lazily with a baby dragon and a baby Phoenix, especially the little red phoenix. He stares at Cheng Hao with a pair of beautiful big eyes and looks at Cheng Hao without blinking. He seems quite curious about him.


    "I heard that there is enough aura here, which is suitable for cultivation. Therefore, I have been practicing for some time. What are you doing here?"


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods with Chen Nan, but he doesn''t tell the truth. He casually finds a reason.


    "I''m looking for an old friend of mine, and I''m going to look for her in this eternal forest."


    While talking, Chen Nan glanced at Li Ruolan, who was as honest as a real maid behind Cheng Hao. His face showed a man who knew how to look.


    "In the past six months, it seems that the training has been very successful."


    "It''s OK. It can''t be compared with brother chennan. It''s said that brother chennan abducted the little princess of Chu state a few years ago and trained him to be a maid. It''s estimated that he will warm the quilt now?"


    "Er..."


    Chen Nan was a little tongue tied and embarrassed to scratch his head, "you think too much, I''m not that kind of person!"


    In order to change the topic, Chen Nan pointed to the endless and majestic mountains in the distance, and quickly opened his mouth: "the eternal forest is ahead. Brother Haotian, would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Well, I happen to be curious about this forbidden place in the West."


    It''s just your words. Cheng Hao laughs in his heart and nods his head without any trace. It doesn''t matter if he goes to have a look.


    ...


    after several inquiries from chennan, several people sat on the back of the purple golden dragon. After several inquiries, they came to the dark and cold forest. It was clear that the sun was scorching and the sun was not half blocked. However, the area below seemed to be hidden in a huge shadow. What they were facing was an extremely empty and silent death place!


    "It''s terrible." Small Phoenix scared into the arms of Chen Nan, leaving only a small head to look at outside.


    Feeling the gloomy chill around him, Chen Nan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and shivering in his heart. It''s said that even the Western fighting gods and Dharma gods can''t escape from this evil and strange place, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Haotian, do you want to go in?" Chen Nan did not dare to make fun of people''s lives at will, so he asked Cheng Hao.


    "Go ahead and be careful. If the situation is not right, we''ll turn around immediately and never take any risks."


    At this time, Cheng Hao was also full of seriousness. The eternal forest below was covered by an invisible prohibition. Even his mind could not find out the specific situation inside. If Chen Nan was not followed by him, he would never rush to get close to this place.


    There is no sound in the silent forest. Although the trees are growing vigorously, there are no wild animals roaring and no birds flying. It is absolutely quiet and suffocating.


    Stepping on the thick fallen leaves and listening to the rustle of footsteps, Cheng Hao''s whole body breath converges and condenses together. As long as there is any wind and grass, he will give out the most powerful blow.


    There is no way. The atmosphere in this mysterious eternal forest is really too depressing. Even if he knows the plot and knows that there will not be too much danger in the early stage, he does not dare to have any carelessness. The plot is the plot, and the reality is the reality. In the forest where the spirit idea can not be explored too far, no one can be sure what will happen in the next moment.


    Several people carefully forward more than ten miles, suddenly, a big river appeared in people''s view.


    The Yellow River, with a smell of evil, makes people feel disgusted.


    The yellow water roars, the waves roll, and the torrent is unstoppable. It sets off thunderous sounds, which frightens people.


    A stone tablet stands on the Yellow River bank, and the two ancient characters on the huge stone tablet are particularly eye-catching: huangquan!


    The ancient stone tablet is engraved with the word "huangquan", which makes Chen Nan and others feel shocked. They can''t help it. It''s really the reputation of huangquan, which is the standard configuration leading to the nether world.


    "Oh! Well, shall we continue? Don''t go to the end and enter the nether world. "


    The ruffian dragon shivered. He just wanted to fly into the sky to see the situation in the distance, but he was forbidden to fly down. At the moment, his heart was full of fear, and he didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Let''s have a look first!"


    Cheng Hao slowly walked forward and turned around the huge stone tablet. Then he hugged it with both hands and wanted to pull it out.


    He knew the plot and knew that the stone tablet was a fragment of a mysterious shield. If he could get it out, it would definitely be a good defense treasure.


    "Ah


    Cheng Hao was a man and an immortal at this time, and he was a holy body. Under the explosion of Qi and blood, even a hill could be pulled out. But even so, the old stone tablet, which looked a bit worn down, remained motionless and unchanged."Oh, Haotian boy, you are too bold. This stone tablet is absolutely built by the great God. You dare to move your mind even with such things. The word" wild goose overplucks its feathers "can not describe you The ruffian dragon watched with fear, for fear that Cheng Hao would trigger some unknown prohibition.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t stand up. Come and help. If this thing can be pulled out, it can definitely become a magic tool in the inner world."


    Just now Cheng Hao has explored with his mind. There is no prohibition on this stone tablet. Theoretically, as long as the strength is enough, it is possible to be pulled out!


    However, even if Chen Nan, Li Ruolan and others are added, even if Longbao and xiaofenghuang are all involved, the stone tablet of huangquan is still motionless. The word "huangquan" in ancient vicissitudes is faintly emitting a faint faint light, which seems to be laughing at Cheng Hao''s and others'' wishful thinking.


    Oh!


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao can only give up the idea of continuing to make this stone tablet. However, he is not happy in his heart and goes directly to the river. The magic power of soul whirlpool is directly displayed by him.


    "I can''t get rid of the stone tablet. Can I get some water from the yellow spring?"


    Chen Nan was stunned. Li Ruolan was also embarrassed to turn his head to one side. His master was the ancestor of thieves who didn''t leave. The idea of making stone tablets was just that. Even the seemingly disgusting yellow spring water was not let go. How poor is this?!


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. At this time, he was really poor, and he was very poor. In addition to Li Ruolan''s jade lotus and a blue flying sword, there was only a pile of flower tea, which could be said to be the poorest sixth level strong man.


    Now, although the yellow spring water is not selling well, it is very powerful at a glance. If he does not take away some research and research, he feels empty and uncomfortable all over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The whirlpool of soul whirls at high speed, turning into a huge black palm, sending out a cold light, holding up a yellow black water and moving towards Cheng Hao''s direction.


    However, the huge black palm is not close to Cheng Hao''s body. The seemingly huge and indestructible soul palm begins to dissipate violently and turns into white fog, which completely collapses in a few breaths.


    Hua Hua ~


    with the collapse of the huge black palm, the Yellow River which had been held up in it suddenly fell down. Cheng Hao did not dare to be careless, but moved to a distance of 100 meters in an instant for fear of being dropped on him by the Yellow River.


    The water of the yellow spring, in his induction, actually has the effect of corroding the spirit. The huge palm that he has just transformed with the magic power of soul whirlpool can only support a few seconds, which is extremely terrifying!


    Crash!


    The water of the yellow spring falls on the ground, bringing waves of water, but it does not cause any damage to the ground. It seems that the mysterious river water only has a special effect on the soul, but has little effect on the tangible material.


    "Some meaning!"


    Cheng Hao laughs. The water of the netherworld may not be very useful in this world, but if it is in the Yang god world, for those celestial friars who are good at spirit fighting, it is that the zombies encounter black dog blood, who will be pregnant after splashing it!


    With a move of his mind, Cheng Hao opened his own inner world directly. He made a large pool of tens of meters round in the inner world. Then he controlled the inner heaven and earth, sending out the pulling force, and filled the pool with the water of the yellow spring.


    "Oh, xiaohaohao, the water looks so disgusting. What do you do in the inner world and take a bath?" Longbaobao looks at Cheng Hao with disgust on his face, for fear that he will sprinkle the disgusting yellow water on himself.


    "This water is very effective for ghosts and zombies. Don''t you collect some?" Cheng Hao doesn''t take care of Longbao, but turns to take a look at Chen Nan and Li Ruolan standing behind him.


    "Oh? And this effect? "


    Hearing this, Chen Nan''s eyes brightened, and he could not help but feel sick. He opened up the inner world and began to collect the water from the yellow spring. He could not help but show a smile on his face.


    "If you meet the old corpse king again, you don''t have to hide from him any more. When the time comes, you can pour it a head of water and send it to the netherworld!"


    Compared with the happy Cheng Hao and Chen Nan, Li Ruolan frowned and stepped back. After all, she was a woman. Even though she was usually belligerent and careless, she still had a love of beauty. For this seemingly disgusting water of the yellow spring, she was born with a feeling of disgust.


    Seeing that no one except Chen Nan had any intention to collect it, Cheng Hao didn''t have to. After opening the inner world, he came to the huangquan stone tablet again, holding his chest in both hands, trying to receive the stone tablet from neitiandi.


    However, there is something special about this stone tablet. In the depth of the stone tablet, it seems that something is blocking neitiandi''s collection of it. However, Cheng Hao has no choice but to close down neitiandi and find another method.


    "Haotian boy, the stone tablet can''t be pulled out, and the inner world can''t collect it. Don''t fiddle around. This place is a bit weird. Let''s leave quickly." Ruffian dragon looked around with some vigilance, and didn''t want to stay here for a quarter of an hour.


    "No hurry. I can''t pull it out. I can dig it. I want to see how deep the stone tablet is buried."


    Cheng Hao is no longer talking nonsense at the moment. His mind moves. A crack is opened in the inner world. A blue flying sword roars out of it. Under the control of Cheng Hao''s spirit idea, it turns into a three foot green front, twinkling with a cold blue cold light, just like a green Dragon.


    "Go!"


    The blue flying sword was directly used as a spade by Cheng Hao. He began to dig it quickly on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, he dug out a huge hole tens of meters deep.


    "I can''t see the end of it. How long is the stone tablet?"


    Cheng Hao is a little surprised. The seemingly ordinary stone tablet seems to be endless in the underground part. Moreover, with the continuous excavation, Cheng Hao has a kind of hairy feeling in his heart, a cold suffocation feeling, which diffuses from the ground. It seems that in the deep of the ground, there is something terrible in his sleep.


    "Your sister, stop digging!"


    It is indeed a world of sacred tombs full of pits. The stone stele of huangquan, which was not described in the original work, could hide an old monster who had lived for countless years in the deep underground. The feeling that he could meet an old monster by digging a hole casually made him very unhappy.


    With one hand, the power of the spirit was scattered and turned into a huge palm with the size of tens of Zhang. Filling the earth on the ground into the huge cave, he felt that the cold feeling at the bottom of his heart gradually disappeared. Cheng Hao looked at them awkwardly and stood aside one by one with strange looks.


    "It seems that the stone tablet can''t be taken away, so... Let''s stop wasting time here and keep looking forward along the river bank?"


    Chen Nan didn''t say anything. Although Li Ruolan looked strange, he didn''t dare to talk much. Instead, he was a ruffian dragon who was not afraid of heaven and earth. The howl of noise sounded again."Oh, Haotian boy, the wild geese pluck their feathers and scrape the ground three feet can''t describe you. They all say that the dragon people have the habit of collecting treasures. Why do you look more like the dragon people than us?"


    For the ruffian dragon''s ridicule, Cheng Hao directly chose to ignore, waved to the crowd, and then took the lead to walk along the river bank, looking like he did not look back until he found the treasure.


    Seeing Cheng Hao go forward, Li Ruolan takes the lead to follow him. Chen Nan looks up at the sun in the sky, which is still bright, but can no longer feel a trace of heat. After a slight hesitation, he takes the ruffian dragon and two small guys who are not too big to watch the excitement, and even goes up with them.


    They walked along the river bank for more than half an hour. Finally, they saw a dazzling white bone bridge in front of them. The long bridge was across the river. It seemed that there were shadows of human beings floating on the white bridge.


    In Cheng Hao''s spiritual induction, these shadows, similar to the obsession of the strong after their death, have long been transformed into magic shadows in this forbidden land, one by one, and they are only for swallowing people who cross the bridge.


    At the end of the bridge stands a tall stone tablet with three big characters: Naihe bridge!


    The blood color of the font is particularly dazzling, spreading the sound of death to people.


    "Oh, the great magic wand of light is on, the netherworld has it, and so has Naihe bridge. Where is the old lady who sells soup? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Longbao, a pair of bright big eyes, looked around, and was very curious about the mysterious Meng Po.


    Cheng Hao didn''t mean to speak at all. He went to the Naihe bridge and killed the shadow on the bridge with a few Shenxiao thunder methods. Then he looked warily at the river under the bridge. According to the plot, when he arrived at the Naihe bridge, there would be monsters with strength comparable to the sixth level. Moreover, the strength of the monsters will become stronger and stronger, and they can not tolerate any carelessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Standing on the Naihe bridge, after waiting for a long time for no enemy to attack, Cheng Hao directly opened up the inner world, and again shrouded the stone tablet with the three characters of the Naihe bridge at the end of the bridge, and then tried to wrap the huge stone tablet in.


    "Boom"


    there were rumbling noises in the inner world. This time, Cheng Hao did not feel any resistance again, so he smoothly took the stone tablet in. In his excited eyes, the huge stone tablet that had been collected fell into the chaotic zone and immediately turned into a half wall holy mountain, emitting bright light, and became the town god mountain in the heaven and earth of Cheng Hao.


    "Ha ha, good luck!" Cheng Hao can''t help but be unhappy. With such a sacred mountain, the stability of his inner world will be improved by at least one level. With his strength at the top of the sixth level in the world of sacred tombs, even if he meets a strong man of level seven, he doesn''t have to worry that the inner heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    "Sleeping trough, is that ok?" Chen Nan was stunned when he looked at it. Originally, it seemed to him that this stone tablet was the same as that of huangquan stone tablet before. Both the heaven and the earth could not collect it. He was going to watch Cheng Hao''s joke, but he didn''t expect that he had lost his treasure.


    "Crash!"


    Just when Cheng Hao was full of joy because he had collected the treasure, a huge wave suddenly rose in the muddy river not far away, filled with a strong smell of death, and swept in his direction.


    Cheng Hao blows forward with a fist, and the golden light flashes away. The seemingly majestic wave suddenly breaks up and turns into yellow water flowers and falls under the bridge.


    Without looking at the water scattered on the ground, Cheng Hao lowered his head and set his eyes on the river under the bridge. There, an invisible force came quickly, and the gloomy atmosphere was very obvious.


    Hiss!


    A tall magic shadow rose from the water. It was a man with bare upper body and tail on his lower body. His long gray hair was spread over his shoulder. Besides the head in the most central position, there were two monster heads on his left and right shoulders.


    As soon as the three men appeared, they left a shadow in the air and rushed towards Cheng Hao. A gloomy cold wind surged to him.


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. Renxian''s Qi and blood were surging. With an unspeakable force of repression, the golden fist shot out at the three headed man.


    Boom!


    The fierce explosion sounds, the three headed monsters suspected to be from hell, and even Cheng Hao''s fist have not been received. The golden light fist, like entering the uninhabited state, tears the opponent''s body protecting magic Qi without hindrance. The golden Qi and blood power erupts, and instantly explodes the three heads!


    The scarlet blood splashed down, and the headless monster was stiff. Then he fell straight into the Yellow Spring River, setting off a wave in the river and then sinking.


    "Oh, Hao Tian boy, you are too fierce. Just now that guy seems to be a big devil in the legend of heaven. You killed him with one fist?" It''s unbelievable.


    "He may have been a great devil in his life, but now he is only a remnant with little intelligence. He has condensed his body with the power of yin and evil spirit in the netherworld, but he is only a sixth level strength, not a powerful role."


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. These first monsters are just small minions. The real masters are still behind.


    With Cheng Hao killing the three monsters with one punch, some other demons in the river, who were still ready to move, suddenly became honest. Except for the occasional monsters showing their heads to see Cheng Hao and others, no other demons dared to rush up.


    This time, Cheng Hao and they safely crossed the Naihe bridge and finally landed on the other side.


    On the other side of the river, there is a sea of flowers, but these flowers look strange, bright red, as if they were irrigated by blood, emitting the breath of death, just like the flowers of the dead.


    "Is this the flower on the other side of the tomb world?"


    Cheng Hao murmured to himself that the flowers on the other side of this world are different from those in the hell of the book house at night. Although they are all flowers and no leaves, their colors are quite different. The flowers here, like blood, should be more mysterious and strange.


    The bright red flowers on the other side of the land are full of strange beauty and frightening beauty. Chen Nan and others can''t help feeling cold all over, but it''s Cheng Hao. It seems that not only does he have no fear at all, but there is also a trace of excitement between his looks.


    The main reason why he was willing to explore the eternal forest was because he knew that there were flowers on the other side of the world. He wanted to explore whether the flowers on the other side of the world could help the imprint of the flowers on the palm of his hand.


    And the result also made him very satisfied. While stepping into the sea of bright red flowers on the other side of the river, the imprint of the other shore flower in his palm actually sent out a trace of burning breath, and the three colors of the other shore flower faintly sent out a faint halo, as if to fly out and swallow the sea of flowers in front of him.


    Crash!


    Without waiting for Cheng Hao to display the magic power of the other shore flowers, the bright red sea of flowers suddenly seems to come to life. One by one, the blood colored flowers on the other side begin to grow rapidly. In an instant, they rise to more than two meters high. Numerous vines, like tentacles, quickly extend to Cheng Hao and others. This is to swallow them as fertilizer."Ha ha..."


    with a smile, Cheng Hao''s five fingers of his right hand suddenly opened, and the three colors on the other side of his hand suddenly burst out. In the whirlpool of the soul at high speed, the petals with tricolor halo were stretching and gently swaying, just like the emperor in the flowers on the other side, inspecting the people under his command.


    Hum!


    With the petals of the three color other shore flowers swaying, dozens of black holes emitting terrible black awns suddenly appeared around the petals. In the daze of Chen Nan and others, dozens of black holes suddenly burst out, and the endless power of swallowing scattered. The palpitating power of sucking and pulling suddenly filled the whole sea of flowers.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the wind howling through this mysterious and strange sea of flowers, but at this time that originally crazy, vine turned into tentacles of the other side of the flowers, one by one began to wither quickly, bits and pieces of blood color light particles flew out of their petals, gathered in the empty air, and turned into a sea of blood colored light particles.


    Hum!


    With the emergence of these blood colored light particles, the black hole around the tricolor opposite shore flower suddenly doubled, and the phagocytic power of the black hole was also strengthened. It was like a bottomless pit, which quickly devoured the surging blood colored ocean. In only a dozen breathing hours, the seemingly boundless blood colored ocean was swallowed up by the bottomless black hole.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    With the disappearance of the bloody sea, the flowers on the other shore, which were as bright as blood, began to wither quickly, their petals withered and their vines broke. In a very short time, they turned into ashes and covered the whole land.


    It is obvious that the vitality of these blood colored flowers, even the strength of yin and soul for countless years, were swallowed up by Cheng Hao''s three colors on the other side, and became the nourishment for the growth of the three colors on the other side.


    When he takes back the three colors of the other shore flower and turns it into a brand on the palm of his right hand, Cheng Hao shows an indescribable smile at the corner of his mouth. In his vision, there is a fourth color in the halo, which is like the blood of the same person. It is strange and beautiful, symbolizing death and degradation.


    "Haotian, what kind of magic power are you?"


    Chen Nan came forward with a startled face. He was shocked by the feeling that his flesh and blood and even his soul would be sucked away. He even felt that even if he displayed the seven evil swords against heaven, the terrible three color flowers would even clean up the evil Qi and the amount of energy in the magic knife!


    "The other shore flower! That''s the name of my magic Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t mean to elaborate.


    "The other shore flower? Flowers bloom on the other side, both ends of life and death! It''s really a strange and terrifying magic power. Is this also the magic power that can be understood by cultivating people''s immortals and martial arts? "


    "Yes, but you need to collect a tricolor flower before you can use it."


    With a casual reply, Cheng Hao took the lead to walk forward. After passing through the area, they saw a vast ocean of blood.


    Different from the scene of the waves in the yellow spring before, the sea of blood was calm, without any fluctuation.


    On the Bank of the sea of blood, there stands a huge stone tablet with two simple and vigorous characters: bitter sea!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao took a step and went directly to the stone tablet. The inner heaven and the earth opened up. He took the lead in wrapping the stone tablet in the inner heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    In the roar, the stone tablet turned into a half of the holy mountain, emitting a bright light, the towering pressure diffused in the inner world, shaking the chaotic void above the earth constantly broken.


    As expected by Cheng Hao, the stone tablet is connected with the previous half of the holy mountain after being transformed into a half holy mountain. It is like a dragon in the chaotic void, filled with bright light, and shining the chaotic void of the whole inner world like day.


    "Haotian, do you know there are stone tablets here?"


    Looking at the stone tablet that Cheng Hao took away, Chen Nan''s face showed a trace of regret. He had known that he was in the front.


    "It''s just a guess. There are steles in front of huangquan and Naihe bridge. Maybe there are steles like Difu and yanluodian behind them."


    Chen Nan nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the boundless sea of blood, and could not help frowning. There is no bridge here. How should we go?


    "I have already explored it just now. There is no forbidden air over the sea of blood. It can fly. Let''s fly there."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao jumped to his feet and fell on the back of the ruffian dragon. The biggest drawback of Renxian Wudao is that he can''t fly before he reaches the peak state of Renxian. He is also helpless.


    Chen Nan laughs at the situation. He rises straight into the air and flies to the front. It seems that he wants to take advantage of Cheng Hao''s inability to fly to get through the sea of blood before Cheng Hao and collect the stone tablets that may exist in front of him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao was very happy. He didn''t urge the ruffian dragon to speed up. He sat lazily on the dragon''s back and was not worried at all.


    According to the plot, there is a skeleton and white bone that claims to be a Buddha''s previous life in this blood sea. The strength has absolutely exceeded the level of six. If there is such existence, let Chen Nan, the protagonist, play the leading role in the front.


    As people fly farther and farther over the sea of blood, the originally calm and bloody sea gradually becomes violent. The waves roll, and the blood red sea water seems to be boiling. The sea is surging, and the big waves are heavy and heavy. Countless pairs of bone claws stained with blood dance in the blood water, sometimes exposed to the sea, sometimes hidden under the sea of blood.


    "Oh, there are so many bones and claws on the bright stick. How many dead creatures are there?" The dragon baby shrinks its head. This scene is really terrible.


    When the dragon baby asked questions, a clear Buddhist song appeared suddenly in the vast sea of blood: "several lives, several deaths, so long since ancient times. There are many kinds of gods and ghosts, and there is no return to their original roots..."


    the melodious singing sound of Buddha sounds, with the spirit fluctuating, the voice is higher than one, just like the divine thunder splitting in the sea of blood, bringing a huge to chennan and others Great mental pressure.


    "Hum!"


    Although the spirit attack was strong, it had no effect on Cheng Hao, who was the ghost God of thunder robbery. It was just a cold hum. The mind of the spirit was scattered. The frightful cold light with the power of pure Yang instantly dissipated the surrounding spirits, and the melodious Buddhist singing stopped suddenly."Namo Amitabha..." An old and deep Buddha''s name sounded in the sea of blood, giving people a sense of solemnity and holiness.


    With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, in the sea of blood below, a white skeleton like jade slowly emerged from the sea. Sitting cross legged over the sea of blood, his hands folded together, he looked like an eminent monk.


    "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and you can turn back and be saved!"


    Smell speech, chennan and others looked back, at this time the sea of blood is vast, there is no embankment, even if you want to turn back also can not return.


    Cheng Hao and Li Ruolan sit on the back of the ruffian dragon, without any intention of going forward. They quietly watch Chen Nan negotiate with the white bone monk in front of him.


    But a moment later, it seemed that the negotiation failed, and the two sides started to fight directly. The white bone monk was so powerful that he even rushed in when Chen Nan opened the inner heaven and earth, with an attitude that even the heaven and earth were smashed.


    After the old monk rushed into the inner world of chennan, Cheng Hao''s spirits went out of his body directly. 9800 spirits were condensed together and turned into a big sun gold body, emitting Golden Buddha fire that even the space seemed to burn. Standing in the void, he stood quietly waiting for the white bone monk to come out.


    Sure enough, before long, there was an old monk who was arrogant in the sky and the earth. Like a dog who lost his family, he rushed out of the inner world of chennan. Behind him, two light balls, one gold and one black, entangled and rotated each other, turned into a picture of Tai Chi gods and demons, rushing towards the skeleton monk like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "My God, how could that be? How could it be here? God, how could I have seen it


    The skeleton monk was terrified. Faced with the pursuit of the Tai Chi God and devil map, he fell into a state of extreme fear. His voice trembled and he was extremely flustered. Even the Golden Buddha standing in the void not far away, he didn''t care and ran away in a hurry.


    Cheng Hao''s idea of the spirit of the big sun gold body, quietly standing in the void, he is waiting, waiting for the skeleton monk to throw out two Buddhist relics.


    The strength of the Buddha in this world is not top-notch. At most, it is the strength of the creator of the seven thunder raids. But even so, the relic left by him in the human world is definitely a rare treasure. The reason why Cheng Hao''s spirit and soul thought were turned into the body of Da RI Jin was for the Buddha''s relic.


    With the shadow of Tai Chi, the skeleton monk was chased to heaven and nowhere. In order to protect his life, the monk who was scared to the extreme raised his hand and patted his chest directly. Two of the three relics flew out of his chest, emitting a dark golden light. They shot away in the direction of Cheng Hao and Chen Nan respectively, hoping to open up the magic Tai Chi diagram.


    "Coming!"


    Looking at the dark golden sarira, the Golden Buddha transformed by Cheng Hao''s divinity raised his hand, and the Golden Buddha''s palm exuded a slight spatial fluctuation. After catching the fast-moving sarira, it directly connected with the inner heaven and earth, and even people and the sarira all entered the inner heaven and earth.


    Bang bang!


    as soon as he entered Cheng Hao''s inner world, the dark golden sarira began to struggle violently. The power of terror made the inner world turbulent. If it was not blocked by the Golden Buddha, which was transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit idea, and the Shenshan town oppressed the inner heaven and earth, I''m afraid this small world could be blown through by it!


    After struggling for a moment, the dark gold sarira finally calmed down. It seemed that the skeleton monk had been devoured by the God devil Taiji diagram in chennan''s body.


    Cheng Hao not only felt the majestic pure magic power, but also felt the power of massive incense. If these incense can be fully integrated into the magic power of vacuum fingerprints, the power of this magical power can be increased several times!


    After leaving more than ten spirits to sacrifice this relic in the inner world, the Golden Buddha transformed by Cheng Hao''s divine idea immediately returned to the body. When he opened his eyes, he saw the Tai Chi God and demon map flying from the distance of the sea of blood and disappeared into Chen Nan''s body again.


    "Did you take that relic?"


    In fact, there is no need for Cheng Hao to ask, because in the inner heaven and earth opened by Chen Nan, Hou Yigong transformed the earth fixing God tree, with its clear green branches and leaves, showing a lot of brilliant divine light.


    On the top branch of the sacred tree, there is a strange fruit, a golden sarira fruit. The whole body is glittering with golden light. You can see the figure of a Buddha sitting on his knees in the fruit.


    Without the need to explore his mind, Cheng Hao had already felt a pure and majestic energy from the fruit. For those who practice magic power, these energies are absolutely the most precious things that can be quickly advanced.


    "Yes, that relic was also collected by Haotian, right? Do you want to take it and let the sacred tree swallow it? The fruit it bears must be more pure than the pure sarira


    Chen Nan is happy and smiling. Although he doesn''t have Cheng Hao''s flowers that can devour everything, he has the same extraordinary God tree. In this respect, he is no weaker than Cheng Hao.


    "No need!" Cheng Hao waved his hand and refused Chen Nan''s proposal. Although the fruit was good, it did not have the power of incense. This was not a good suggestion for Cheng Hao, who was going to practice vacuum fingerprints again.


    The skeleton monk was engulfed by the Tai Chi God and demon map, and the sea of blood was once again calm. After a simple rest, they continued to fly to the deep sea of blood.


    Sitting on the back of the dragon, they flew for half a day, and finally saw some different scenery in the same sea of blood.


    It is a towering white bone mountain, standing above the sea of blood, surrounded by magic, at the top of the bone mountain is a magnificent white bone hall.


    Cheng Hao, who is familiar with the plot, naturally knows who is the owner of the white bone hall. He is a sea devil whose head has been cut off by the God of war. He is good at the art of seducing the spirit. For those who are not strong in defense of the soul, they can unconsciously hook the souls of the other party.


    "Roar..." A huge roar was heard from the white bone palace. Then, a deafening voice echoed over the sea: "it''s unbelievable that someone broke into me!"


    As the sound fell, a headless angel with a pair of golden wings flew out of the white bone hall and stood in the sky above the sea of blood.


    This headless angel has extraordinary strength, but after feeling the breath of the other party, Cheng Hao has no fear on his face. On the contrary, the strength of his whole body Qi and blood is surging up, and his heart suddenly holds up a sense of war.


    Compared with the skeleton monk with seven levels of strength, although the headless angel has a magnificent breath, it still hasn''t broken through the barrier of level 6 and level 7. Although his strength is far more than that of the ordinary level 6 strong man, Cheng Hao has the faith to win as long as he does not cross an entire level!"Master, are you the master here?"


    Have to say, this headless angel''s appearance is very bluffing, at least, chennan is not sure of each other''s identity, temporarily not ready to start.


    "Well, at least, I''m in charge of this area." A dull voice rings from the headless angel.


    Just like the original plot, the headless Angel began to boast as soon as he appeared. He claimed to be the master of the sea of blood and was the God of war in the heaven. Before he knew it, all kinds of spirits were scattered and began to enchant Chen Nan and others.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, Cheng Hao just snorted and didn''t want to talk to the sea devil again. When chennan wanted to continue to ask, he jumped up suddenly, with the rolling thunder, and his whole body was highly condensed with the strength of blood and blood, emitting a golden light, just like the thunder in the sky. He arrived in an instant at a distance of 100 meters.


    Bang!


    In the moment when the headless angel is stunned, Cheng Hao''s golden fist with rolling thunder suddenly blows on the other side''s chest, and the power of Qi and blood bursts out, directly penetrating the other party''s chest which is even harder than refined iron!


    When his mind moved, a blue sword appeared in the inner world. It was the blue flying sword captured from the grandfather of Li Ruolan. At this time, under the control of Cheng Hao''s mind, it was emitting a blue rainbow light, like a green dragon. As soon as it appeared, it stabbed at the headless sky which had been blown away by Cheng Hao''s fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Hiss!


    The fierce friction sound sounded, the harsh sound was like the roar of a fierce ghost. The flying sword turned into a long blue dragon was picked up by the headless angel with one hand.


    His chest was pierced and his whole body was dripping with golden blood. But even so, the headless angel was still powerful. When his body was blown away, he still had the strength to catch Cheng Hao''s flying sword.


    "A flying sword can''t help you. What about a thousand?"


    The mind of the spirit was scattered, so that Cheng Hao''s body could stay in midair without falling. During the rotation of his mind, thousands of spiritual thoughts turned into a bright flying sword with cold light. With the power of pure Yang, he turned into a sword rain all over the sky and roared forward.


    "Ah..."


    a shrill scream sounded in the air. In the face of the flying sword transformed by almost endless gods, the evil spirit diffused around the headless angel only resisted one or two breathing times, and then was broken.


    Chuckle!


    The continuous cutting sound sounded. Under the cutting of sword rain, the headless angel''s body soon burst out, and the blood splashed like a spring.


    The heart of the Golden Angel twinkles with golden light, which seems to wrap the consciousness of the headless angel. In it, it turns into a golden rainbow and wants to escape from here. However, Cheng Hao had already been prepared. At the moment when the angel''s heart flew up, the inner world was instantly opened and brought into his own world.


    Boom!


    As soon as the angel''s heart entered the inner world, there was no need for Cheng Hao to control it. The sacred mountain in the inner town was smashed down from the chaos and emptiness, which was like a groundbreaking force. In an instant, the angel''s heart was suppressed in the earth, and the terrible light scattered, quickly destroying the headless angel''s consciousness in the golden heart.


    Seeing that the angel''s heart was suppressed by the holy mountain of the town boundary, Cheng Hao shut down the inner heaven and the earth. In his own world, the angel''s heart was so powerful that he couldn''t turn up any waves.


    "I''ll go, Haotian. It''s a demon in the heaven. You killed me?" Ruffian dragon is a little incredible.


    "It''s just a half abandoned demon. His strength has dropped to seven levels. If Chen Nan uses Hou Yi''s bow, it should not be difficult to kill him!"


    Cheng Hao laughs. Although the headless Angel seems to be possessed of monstrous spirit, it is not a little weaker than the skeleton monk before. In particular, most of the angel''s strength is focused on the attack of spirits and spirits, and he is restrained by Cheng Hao, the thunder robbing ghost immortal. Therefore, he is not unjust at all.


    ...


    after solving the problem of headless angels, the people continued to follow the sea of blood. The ruffian Dragon flew for three days in a row. When he felt that he couldn''t bear it, finally, a gray land appeared in the public''s view.


    The sky over the land is full of gray fog, with rocks and cliffs everywhere. There is no half silk vegetation covering it. It looks dead.


    People fly over the peaks and valleys, suddenly see the front of the dark clouds, surrounded by magic, black pressure on a large area.


    A shrill ghost scream came from the devil cloud, and countless ghosts floated on the edge of the black area, where thousands of evil spirits seemed to be gathering and roaring.


    "Is this a country of evil spirits?"


    Longbao shrinks his neck in fear and lies down on chennan''s shoulder with little Phoenix. His big black eyes carefully look at the black area in front of him.


    Here, it is indeed a country of the dead. In Cheng Hao''s exploration of the spirit, a series of images of the Immortal King, the Black Warrior emperor, the corpse Lich King and a series of dark top immortal emperors appeared in his mind.


    But this time, Cheng Hao didn''t do it again. Instead, Chen Nan directly opened up the inner heaven and earth. He sprinkled the water of the yellow spring stored in it again and again. All the evil spirits retreated from the place where he passed by. In the eyes of these undead creatures, the water of the netherworld seemed more terrible than the punishment of heaven.


    "Ah


    A black Samurai emperor was unlucky. He was sprinkled all over his body by the water of the yellow spring. After a while, the majestic Black Warrior, like ordinary flesh and blood met with sulfuric acid, was quickly corroded. In a few seconds, it directly turned into a pool of yellow water, and even the soul fire was not left behind.


    "Ha ha, Haotian, the water of the netherworld is too restrained for the undead. Unfortunately, my inner world is not big enough, and there is still too little water in the river!"


    Seeing that there is no more undead in front of him, Chen Nan looks at the water of the netherworld which is half less than that in the inner world. After closing the inner world, he takes the lead in rushing forward to see if there are any stone tablets in front of him.


    However, just a few hundred meters away, a fierce roar sounded. Chen Nan''s figure collided with a huge black dragon like creature. The violent shock wave caused the surrounding rocks to be razed to the ground.


    "Ah, damn reptiles, dare to blaspheme the great dark dragon. This dragon will punish you, severely punish you!"


    The shock waves spread. In the view of Cheng Hao and others, a Western dragon appeared on the ground, shaking the dizzy head that had just been hit, and agitating the black wings to fly into the air. The black and bright Dragon Armor was a little chilly, and the ferocious dragon head made him look very fierce. A pair of huge black dragon wings were like devil''s wings.Cheng Hao and Li Ruolan jumped off the back of the ruffian dragon. Then he looked at the dark dragon in the air with some pity and gave an explanation to the ruffian dragon and the dragon baby.


    "Just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill me!"


    After all, it is also a dragon with six levels of strength. Although it looks a little ugly, it is still barely qualified as a walking tool for the time being.


    After all, ruffian dragon is Chen Nan''s companion, and he always follows chennan everywhere. Cheng Hao still thinks that it is more convenient to have his own walking tool.


    "Hey, hey


    The ruffian dragon gave a sinister smile, and then roared up to the sky. The original ten foot dragon body suddenly turned into a 30 Zhang dragon body. The long dragon body exuded the holy and majestic dragon spirit. The shining Dragon Armor stood in the void, just like an emperor looking at the dark dragon not far away.


    "Lizards are brave enough to call us reptiles. How do you want to die?"


    The dark dragon shivered. It knew that the event was not good. This time it kicked the iron plate. This time, it didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. It would run away.


    However, just turning around, the dark dragon was suddenly stupefied. Behind it, the dragon baby had blocked its retreat for a long time. The 30 Zhang long giant dragon body was unfolding and shining with golden light. The Golden Dragon wings were like two light blades. Just looking at it, you could feel the terrible edge among them.


    "You two, have something to say!" The dark dragon''s body is constantly falling. It seems that it wants to escape from below.


    "I said you MAHLE Gobi!"


    Ruffian dragon is not a good-natured guy. The next dragon swings its tail. With the sound of wind and thunder, the huge dragon tail pulls up directly without hesitation, giving the other party no chance to escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    make love!


    A light and fast double dragon mixed beat sound came, accompanied by the continuous vibration of the surrounding earth, but also mixed with the dark dragon that miserable call and scold.


    "You two shameless bastards, have the ability to pick things with me, whine Mean! Pain is dead... ""


    "I am going to challenge you, howl Shameless! And sneak


    "You Are you really dragon? Why is it so shameless? So the means of such a rascal also make it out? As a superior beast, it should have the dignity of the superior. How can we beat in groups and use the mixed account move? Oh, whoops "It''s disgusting!"


    For the black dragon call, ruffian dragon and dragon baby these two guys do not care, for them, what is the dignity of the upper god beast? Can I have it?


    Finally, after a long period of education, the dark dragon finally soft, lowered his proud head, and became the mount of Chenghao and others.


    "Ah, it''s so cool. I can ride someone else at last for so long!"


    Turned into a three meter long purple and golden dragon, ruffian dragon first fell on the back of the dark dragon, lying lazily on the top, with two legs up, it seems very comfortable.


    "Loach, you are wrong. How can you ride a dragon as a dragon?"


    Longbao lies on chennan''s shoulder, and falls on the dark dragon in chennan. He has a face of righteous and honest accuser, PI Zilong, "you see me, you never ride a dragon!"


    "Yes, you don''t ride dragons. You are all riders. You are a good rider!" Ruffian dragon turned a white eye, then turned over a body no longer care for the baby long, lazy half squint eyes, it seems to be asleep.


    Chen Nan looked at the two dragon fights speechless, especially after the ruffian dragon brought the topic to him, he looked at Cheng Hao and liruolan awkwardly. After discovering that they were looking at him with a different kind of vision, Chen Nan turned a white eye, studied the appearance of the ruffian dragon, lay on the back of the dragon and began to sleep.


    "Haotian, it is said that dragon like to collect treasures. Shall we go to the old den of dark dragon?" Seeing ruffian dragon and chennandu sleeping, Longbao had to turn his eyes to Chenghao.


    "No, the first thing we have to do is to get out of this continent quickly, and we should not be able to live on the outside world."


    Chenghao shook his head, and did not have any interest in going to the nest of dark dragon. He knew the plot. He knew that there were still several gods in the valley where the dark dragon was located. He also had a long dragon with no deep strength. Although in the original scenario, the old dragon was not difficult to be chennan, but chennan did not find any oil and water in the Dragon Valley. Since that, why not To waste that time.


    The dark dragon flies in the air listlessly, flying over the desolate land first, then through the endless forest. Finally, several people come to the edge of a grassland. Here, the breath of life and death fluctuates violently, and a door of space stands in the air.


    Here is not a door of space, but rather a side of the open and dying hole, exuding the breath of life and death, filled with space fluctuations, in the light dark alternation, a stone stele stands at the hole, with two big words on it: Reincarnation!


    "Reincarnation? What exactly does it mean? Is this door of space the so-called door of reincarnation? Enter the inside, and you start to fall into the cycle? " Chen Nan is a little unpredictable.


    "Wow, it looks so scary. Let''s go back. I don''t want to really reincarnate!" The ruffian dragon, who is always afraid of the sky, also played the retreat drum at this time. It is really the word "reincarnation". Few people can not fear.


    "Can''t you get in?" Chen Nan and others were tangled, a little hesitant.


    "Go, there is only one way here. Since we enter here, we can only move forward, and we have no way back!"


    Cheng Hao, who knows the plot, is not worried about danger, but even so, he does not enter the first one, but takes a picture of the Dark Dragon into the door of the space.


    "Hey, Haotian, how do I feel your boy is also wilting. Hey, this character, Ben long is very appreciative!" Ruffian dragon is very appreciative to Chenghao put up thumb, there is a sense of meeting people in the same way.


    Dark dragon in the cave of the alternation of Ming and extinction cried for a long time, but nothing happened. Chen Nan and others put down their hearts and entered them one by one.


    After Chen Nan and others entered the cave, the two characters of the circle on the stone tablet gradually disappeared. When the light and darkness were alternately changed, the word "front life mirror" appeared. At the same time, some rough stone steles became smooth like mirrors. A scene of pictures flashed quickly on the stone stele.


    The picture on the stone tablet changes too fast, it seems that there is a dark dragon in the past. When Chenghao sees it, the picture only has the last one, which is a martial arts man who practices the magic way, and looks not weak yet.


    "The mirror? Those pictures just now, are they the past life of dark dragon? "


    Chen Nan went to the stone tablet curiously. When he was in time, the picture in the stone tablet appeared again. A scene of pictures flashed quickly. The people were dazzled. When the picture was over, it was only a few seconds later.Even with Cheng Hao''s eyesight, he only saw a few pictures. The images in the pictures were all the same man in black robe, full of evil spirit, and seemed to be fighting with others.


    "Ah, oh, Chen boy, you seem to be a great demon in the past life. You look very fierce!"


    The ruffian dragon gave a exaggerated cry, then grabbed it and pushed the baby dragon to the stone tablet. After a while, the picture flashed quickly again.


    "Wow, the past life of xiaodouding It turned out to be A sky dragon! It is a special dragon with Western wings! Ah, the sky dragon is a transcendent existence above the dragon


    Although only a few pictures were captured, the ruffian dragon still recognized the figure of Tianlong. This seemingly confused baby dragon turned out to be a Tianlong in the previous life, which made the ruffian dragon a little unconvinced.


    Step out, ruffian dragon standing in front of the stone tablet, carefully staring at the fast flashing picture above, full of tension in his heart.


    "Ouch I was a person in my previous life, which disappointed the dragon. I thought I was the reincarnation of the ancient taboo God Dugu Baitian. Who knows that I have nothing to do with him. Alas, helpless Longsheng, my life has lost its luster. " The old ruffian shakes his head and looks like he should be beaten.


    Next, Xiao Fenghuang and Li Ruolan came forward one after another, and observed several pictures in the twinkling of the picture.


    The little Phoenix was also a phoenix in his previous life. After a great war, he was reborn and resurrected in this era.


    As for Li Ruolan, even if he doesn''t look at the pictures on the stone tablet, Cheng Hao knows her origin.


    Li Ruolan, who has a clear and beautiful appearance, is usually indifferent to immortals, but is extremely warlike. Li Ruolan is the reincarnation of Qijue tiannv. She is a madman who dares to fight even in the sky.


    "Haotian, it''s your turn. Come here and let us have a look. Who was your great power in the previous life?"


    Seeing that people have seen their past lives in turn, Chen Nan looks at Cheng Hao with great interest. He is really curious about this mysterious companion''s previous life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    To tell you the truth, not only Chen Nan and others are curious, but also Cheng Hao himself is curious. He also wants to see whether this stone tablet can see through his past life.


    Step by step, Cheng Hao stands in front of the "former mirror". The mirror is full of light and fog, and pictures flash by quickly.


    However, in those pictures, they were all misty, just like the chaotic void in the inner world. There was no scene. Until the last picture appeared, Cheng Hao finally saw a scene different from the chaotic void.


    In the picture, a mysterious ancient mirror lies quietly in the void, and countless light clusters revolve around it. Those light clusters are like the sun, moon and stars, and like, one by one... The universe!


    The ancient mirror looks very old. Even if it is just a picture, it still gives people a feeling of vicissitudes of time. Unfortunately, the picture flickers too fast. Chen Nan and others just see the outline of the mirror, and the picture stops suddenly. The two small characters in ancient seal script on both ends of the mirror are not clear.


    "Wo Cao, Haotian, it turns out that you were not a human in the previous life, but you were a mirror into a perfect reincarnation. This is really incredible!" The ruffian dragon looks unbelievable. He keeps circling Cheng Hao. It seems that he wants to have a close look at the mirror essence''s reincarnation.


    Cheng Hao is speechless, but he does not doubt that he is a mirror reincarnation. After all, the mirror in the picture is still quietly in his body at this time. Although it is not clear where his body is, there is no doubt that the mirror in the picture is the mysterious ancient mirror in his body.


    In his opinion, it should be the mirror in his own body, which interferes with the exploration of his past life by the "mirror of the former life", making the image in addition to the gray and chaotic void, is the virtual shadow of the mysterious ancient mirror, which can not detect the situation of his previous life.


    "OK, don''t look at it. The picture in the mirror of former life may not be true. What''s wrong with it?"


    After pushing away the ruffian dragon around him, Cheng Hao tried to put this mysterious stone tablet which can reflect the previous life of the birth spirit into the inner world. After several attempts, he reluctantly gave up the idea.


    This stone tablet, like the original stone tablet of huangquan, was banned by Da Neng and could not be collected by the inner world. This also made Cheng Hao feel very sorry. After all, he could see that this stone tablet was more than one grade more precious than the previous one.


    Half an hour later, a blazing red light blocked the road ahead. On one stone tablet, there were several shocking words in blood: before the reincarnation pool, step back to the vast sea and the sky, and the wrong step, the soul was blown away.


    "Damn it Where is the way back? " Purple Gold Dragon cursed, because behind them, only the mist shrouded, and there was a force to block the way back, the passage had disappeared.


    "What to do, and do you want to move on?" Chen Nan also has some hesitation. He turns his head and takes a look at Cheng Hao beside him and wants to ask his opinion.


    Cheng Hao shook his head and did not go forward. Instead, he looked at the red light not far ahead. He had a feeling that if he rushed into the red light, even if he was a holy body, even if he had the cultivation of immortals, his body would definitely fall apart in an instant.


    After a little silence, Cheng Hao puts his eyes on Chen Nan. He is waiting for the shadow of Tai Chi in Chen Nan''s body to appear. This place is too dangerous. If he doesn''t follow Chen Nan, even the strong man of the seventh level immortal level will surely die if he breaks into the red light.


    Fortunately, the plot didn''t change because of more Cheng Hao. The golden and black light balls in Chen Nan Dan field burst out in a slight tremor and turned into a Tai Chi God and devil map, and quickly rushed to the reincarnation pool in front of me, which was full of terrible red light.


    With the Taiji God and devil map rushing into the reincarnation pool, the red light in the reincarnation pool disappeared in a few short breath time. The passage where Cheng Hao and others were located began to collapse in a large range. They were pulled by a powerful force and were instantly sucked into the reincarnation pool. In a faint moment, Cheng Hao felt that he was sucked into a huge black eye of yin and Yang.


    Time seems to be passing quickly. Cheng Hao feels as if he has experienced hundreds of millions of years. He feels that he has experienced countless lives. This strange feeling makes him very uncomfortable. He feels as if he has become a dust in the universe and is drifting with the tide in the long river of time.


    The moment is eternal, obviously is a short moment, but Cheng Hao seems to have experienced endless eternal years.


    Hum!


    Cheng Hao seems to have a flicker of time, which almost vanishes in front of him.


    In the glare of light, Cheng Hao barely opened his eyes, but the scene in front of him made his heart beat rapidly. A feeling like falling into an ice cellar quickly swept every part of his body.


    Here, there is no chennan, no Li Ruolan, no ruffian dragon and other gods and beasts. Here, it is a huge cemetery, but a God and devil cemetery where gods and demons are buried.


    "God devil cemetery? I was sent here and separated from Chen Nan and others. This is terribleHere, Cheng Hao naturally knows what place it is. It is because of this, Cheng Hao feels bad. He does not have the halo of Chen Nan''s protagonist, nor does he have a magic Tai Chi diagram to protect his body. If something is not done well, he may account for his life here, and even have no chance to use his right eye to get rid of this world.


    After swallowing his saliva, Cheng Hao was extremely vigilant. Looking at the rows and rows of tall tombstones around him, he began to take a careful look at the surrounding environment.


    At this moment, it was the day, and the holy light spread over every inch of the land. In the sky, there are eight winged angels dancing, the God holding the golden sword is wandering, and the golden Western dragon is playing


    There is no doubt that these are the ancient Western gods and demons, which are illusions of the immortal and powerful spirits of the ancient gods and demons.


    Looking at the endless tombs of gods and Demons around him, Cheng Hao did not dare to walk around at will. Here, it is the old nest of the self proclaimed layout man. A powerful terrorist with the strength of xiaotianjie is hidden in this Mausoleum of gods and demons.


    Such strong men will not be able to get on the stage in the later stage of the Shenmu plot. However, in this age when the ancient gods and demons can not hide, it is really ferocious and terrifying. At least, with the strength of Cheng Hao today, if the opponent wants to crush him, it is no different from killing an ant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "I''m just a nobody, not even a chess piece. The big guy who claims to be a arranger and a backstage gangster doesn''t care about me, does he?"


    Cheng Hao can''t help but hope that the strong man of xiaotianjie despises him. Otherwise, if the other party makes a move, he will be in a tragedy.


    However, what to be afraid of, without the good luck of Chen Nan''s protagonist, he, the underprivileged penetrator, was instantly tragic.


    "Boom..."


    A tall gravestone of gods and Demons suddenly collapsed, and the tomb under it also broke. A roar from the heaven and earth, the eardrums of the people were about to be broken, and a tall figure quickly rushed out of the tomb.


    This is an ancient god with twelve pairs of pure white wings. His tall figure is like a mountain, which exudes a strong atmosphere like a vast ocean.


    This breath is much stronger than the skeleton monk he met in the sea of blood. He is an ancient demon who has been dead for countless years and still has the strength of more than seven levels.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at that half of his face was bloody and fleshy, with thick cheekbones and white teeth, and his whole body was full of dead spirit. Cheng Hao didn''t think about it. He appeared a hundred meters away. At the moment, he wanted to be as far away as possible from the ancient god.


    Roar!


    After rushing out of the tomb, the tall demon looked up to the sky and roared. It seemed that he had gained freedom. He vented his depression for many years. Then his empty and lifeless eyes slowly turned to Cheng Hao.


    "I''m not chennan, and I haven''t moved the general worship platform in the thatched cottage. If you don''t rest well in your tomb, you run out in the daytime to scare someone?"


    Seeing that the tall devil suddenly fixed his eyes on him, Cheng Hao was very upset. He wanted to use his right eye to leave the world. However, he was reluctant to give up the remaining two years of cultivation. He was troubled for a time.


    "Eh, it''s really interesting that a mole ant, who is not a chess piece, broke into here


    Just as Cheng Hao was struggling to leave the world, he suddenly remembered a joking voice in the void. With the sound, a cloud of yellow fog suddenly appeared in the sky above the Shenmo mausoleum, less than a hundred Zhang away. There were two eyes in the yellow fog, emitting a strange and horrible atmosphere, and were staring at him coldly.


    "Boom


    There was a loud earthquake, and the yellow fog filled the sky. The light of two eyes disappeared. The space where Cheng Hao lived was instantly broken, and endless space debris scattered, which directly wrapped Cheng Hao in.


    Here, is a brand-new world, Cheng Hao''s body at this time in mid air, his body is uncontrollably falling towards the earth below.


    The land below is incomparably vast, with mountains and mountains, huge cliffs and grotesque rocks, steep cliffs with tens of thousands of feet high, endless towering ancient trees covering the steep mountains, the shrill roar of animals deafening, huge strange birds constantly crossing the sky.


    Bang!


    With the sound of violent impact, Cheng Hao''s body fell to the ground from the high air, and had a close contact with the earth. The violent impact made a small mountain on the earth have been cut off half a hill.


    "Why? You can''t be killed at a height of hundreds of meters. You''re very special. "


    The Yellow mist dissipated, and an old man with a wrinkled face, like a candle in the wind, walked slowly in the fog and looked at Cheng Hao''s body with interest, but he could not see any injuries.


    "I can''t see the limit of your physical potential. Well, it''s a rare deity!"


    Being looked at by an old monster who had lived for countless years as if he were looking at goods, Cheng Hao felt sick. But he was unable to move at this time. He was suppressed by an invisible magic power. Even he was reluctant to speak.


    "Master, I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Heaven and earth are like a chess game, and I am the one who arranges the chess game. What should I call it?"


    The old man''s blue eyes, deep in his eyes, were extremely cold, more terrible than the eyes of wild animals with green light in the dark. At this time, he looked at Cheng Hao as if he were looking at the prey in front of him.


    "You''re such a mole ant, you didn''t even have the qualification to be a chess piece, but for the sake of your huge physical potential, I''ll give you the status of a chess piece. If I''m satisfied with the cultivation results, I can give you a great fortune!"


    Heaven''s nature?


    Cheng Hao sneers in his heart. The covetous heart in the eyes of the old guy is not covered up. Please, even if you want to take the house, at least don''t show it so obvious, OK?


    I don''t know how this old monster can survive in this world full of holes! He deserves to be cheated by the devil Lord and other gods, such as Dugu Baitian.


    "Well, another chess piece came here, and it even stood on my worship platform, and it also attracted the town magic stone and the mysterious finger bone. Today, it''s really lively!"All of a sudden, the old man sneered, his eyes turned to the unknown void, his body moved, and disappeared in this world.


    With the disappearance of the old man, Cheng Hao''s body finally returned to action, and his heart was also relieved. He understood that Chen Nan and others had come here, and he didn''t need to worry about the next thing.


    Sure enough, before long, a space crack opened again in the void of this world. With the appearance of the crack, chennan, who was surrounded by bright light, also came to this world, standing in the void, looking at Cheng Hao below in some surprise.


    "Haotian, are you here, too?"


    "Well, this is a powerful inner world. Be careful!"


    A simple reminder of Chen Nan, Cheng Hao''s body shape on the land quickly flash, toward the distance. There''s no way. The next step is the battle between DA Neng. Even if he is affected by the aftermath of the battle, he is in danger of being crushed. He doesn''t have the halo of Chen Nan''s protagonist. It''s better to hide as far as possible.


    "Sister, the world is too dangerous and there are too many pits. Even if you know the plot, there is always a danger of cool. I hope the next world can be simpler. I really can''t stand this kind of world full of pits!"


    terrified and fled to the distance. In a short span of ten seconds, Cheng Hao had already make complaints about the distance between seven or eight miles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    In the air, the jade Ruyi carried by Chen Nan radiates a bright light, and the light is scattered. A vague figure of white dress woman appears in the void. After turning to see the distant figure of Chenghao, she laughs thoughtfully.


    "Chennan, your friend is a little bit of an idea, and it is very clear about your strength, and the consciousness of survival is very strong."


    Speaking, the white lady put her eyes on the old man in the opposite void, and her voice was slightly ironic. "Old man, you didn''t kill that man, did you look at his flesh? How, want to cultivate a certain as the object of the snatch? "


    "Hey, you see it?" The old man''s voice sounded like a Nightowl, and he didn''t conceal his intention at all. "What can I see? You are all chessboard of the old man. How do you control them if you want to? What can you do with me


    For the confrontation between the white dress woman and the old man, Chenghao did not want to stop to watch the war. The danger perception of the immortal strong urged him to get away from the battlefield as soon as possible, otherwise he would have the risk of death.


    After a few decades of miles'' journey, Chenghao felt a little more relieved after he saw no more old people and white women and Chen Nan.


    When he came to a river, Chenghao jumped up without hesitation. He fell into the river directly. His body was full of golden blood and blood. The whole man sank rapidly and quickly dived down for tens of meters.


    While Chenghao is diving in the river, in the empty sky in the distance, the old man''s anger reaches the extreme roar.


    "Little bug, I''ll break you up..."


    The clouds in the sky burst apart and drifted towards all directions. Several mountains on the surface collapsed, littered and shot, and smoke rolled. Large forest fell on the ground, leaves were falling, and several distant rivers roared out of the bank and changed the way.


    Feeling the pressure in the river suddenly rising, the water speed roared and ran up in a flash. Chenghao promoted the power of life and blood to the extreme. The will of martial arts was scattered, and the force of repression temporarily held down the pressure in the river. Then the whole man was like a golden arrow, and then he disappeared into the sand soil at the bottom of the river.


    Chenghao knew that the battle between the old man and the white clad woman had broken out completely. Even staying at the bottom of the river was not safe. At present, he did not stop at all. The two parts of the earth worked hard. The whole man was like a drill rat, and quickly fell into the bottom of the ground.


    I don''t know how deep he is going to the bottom of the ground. After Chenghao finally can''t feel the shock of the battle, he completely relieved himself, and he used the heaven snake to collect breath and converge his breath. The whole man was like a stone in the earth, motionless and without a single breath of life.


    After a long time, the roar of the earthquake sky continued to ring, a space crack appeared everywhere in this world, even the deep bottom of the river hidden by Cheng Hao began to collapse. The terrible space cutting force was raging, making Chenghao awake in the near false death state.


    "This is a sign of the collapse of the inner world. It seems that the battle has reached the final stage. According to the plot, the so-called layout body has been smashed. In order not to be destroyed with the inner world, the other party should cut off the contact with the inner world at this time. This is the opportunity to get rid of this small world!"


    As a martial arts and Taoism power who also opened up the inner world, Chenghao understood that when the inner world began to collapse, the access to the outside world would be opened. At this time, it was the best time to escape.


    Without any hesitation, Chenghao has the whole human strength, and the will of martial arts is permeated around the body. The whole person turns into a golden light, and several breaths will rush out of the ground.


    At this time, the river above the bottom of the river bed has been evaporating in the previous battle, and the dry river bed is full of burning traces of fighting. There is no time to see how fierce the battle is. Chenghao, after escaping the space cracks next to him, drives towards the most central position of the world, where there is a black passage to the outside world It appears.


    The two holes of the earth are pushed to the extreme, like shrinking into inches. Every step, Chenghao''s whole people appear hundreds of meters away. That is like a speed of rapid movement, which makes his horrible body begin to have an unsustainable trend. The golden blood penetrates through the skin and infiltrates it.


    Call!


    When he came to the bottom of the passage, even with the strength of Chenghao''s body, Chenghao gasped violently. After he forced the force of his blood and blood which was about to boil, Cheng Hao was tight and then jumped up and stepped into the space channel which was about to disappear.


    "Gaga, you are not dead indeed. You have not wasted the old man this wisp of soul to insist on to now!"


    In the moment Chenghao did not enter the space channel, a gray ghost did not know where to suddenly appear, and then did not enter Chenghao''s body, to take his body to rebirth.


    What a!


    Perhaps the power of the old man''s soul is too strong. In the moment when he didn''t enter Chenghao''s body, the space channel that was about to be supported was crumbling and collapsed, causing a storm of space debris, and the endless space edge was cut towards Chenghao."Damn it!"


    Before he could seize the house, he met with a space storm. The old man who had already regarded Cheng Hao''s body as his own body naturally did not want to see the destruction of the body with infinite potential. However, he had to divide part of his soul force into a gray light shield to protect Cheng Hao.


    When the space storm rages, Cheng Hao feels that he is a boat drifting with the waves, drifting aimlessly in the turbulent space flow, and he doesn''t know when he can reach the end.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Cheng Hao felt that the power of space around him had dissipated and he felt the light again in his eyes, he found himself at the top of a mountain.


    The mountain is covered with snow, a vast expanse of white, whistling cold wind, it seems that there are few people to go, except for the thick snow, there is no scenery.


    Now, Cheng''s mood is not as good as that of beibingli. Because in his knowledge of the sea, the remnant soul of the self claimed layout is Jie Jie Jie''s sneer.


    "I finally escaped, boy. Now, it''s time to give my flesh to me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Eternal forest, the roar of the corpse of the gods and demons in the Shenmo cemetery has stopped, and the whole world has been quiet.


    Chen Nan some anxious to look at the side of the closed eyes seems to be searching for what white clothes pour city women, eyes are full of urgent meaning.


    "Have you not found Haotian, my predecessor?"


    "No!" The white lady shook her head with a flat look. "The old ghost''s inner world has completely collapsed. Your friend should have fallen completely!"


    "Has it fallen?" Not far away, liruolan heard the dialogue between Chen Nan and his body in place. Looking at the space debris gradually dissipated in the air, the complexion of the faces was full of complex colors, and whether it was joy or sorrow.


    On the white snow mountain, Chenghao is in the sea of knowledge, at this time, he is in a battle of taking over and giving up, and a life and death fight between gods and souls.


    What a!


    In the universe starry sky, Chenghao realized the sea, the old man''s ghost turned into a black dragon, and suddenly a dragon set its tail. Where he passed, the stars were broken, the universe was shaken, and the Golden Buddha which Chenghao thought changed suddenly collapsed, and became the light point of the sky, floating everywhere in the universe of the sea.


    "Hey, a kid who can''t even get the immortal God, dare to fight against his old husband? Even if I am weak to the extreme, I am not the one you can fight against! "


    Hum!


    When the old man''s soul sneered, the stars trembled, the golden light points of the sky gathered again, and a golden Buddha was condensed again.


    The Golden Buddha sits in the empty sky, and countless sun, moon and stars revolve around it, and countless brilliance is added to the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha has a slightly closed eyes, knee pan, two hands printed, and a peaceful look, which gives a feeling of indelible and immovable. Even the old people are in this breath, and the war spirit dissipates a lot.


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost. I will see how long you can support it!"


    Black dragon roared, and the violent sound waves swept across the eight sides. Where the stars were broken and the stars were shaken, a crack appeared in the universe of sea recognition, which seemed to break Chenghao''s sea of knowledge completely.


    Boom!


    The Golden Buddha, which Chenghao spirit transformed, collapsed again, but then, it condensed at a faster speed than before, and turned into the Golden Buddha who had been sitting on his knees and pinching his hand.


    The Golden Buddha light spreads over the universe. Where the broken stars are restored, the scattered Star River condenses again. Compared with the previous, this area knows the sea universe, even stronger.


    "Here, it is the sea of knowledge and the home of this seat. If you are in full swing, this one will surely die. But at this time, the soul of the real body has fallen, and only such a weak and extreme remnant soul is left. Without the source of soul power, you will be more weak after each attack. We should see if you can support it for several times Attack! "


    On the pressure of costume, Chenghao has not been afraid of anyone. Before, in the old man''s inner world, this old man is just. Now, Chenghao dare to take a big step in Chenghao''s knowledge of the sea. Chenghao will not be polite to him.


    After the previous two attacks, Chenghao has basically determined his strength at this time, which is to say, he has barely reached the level of four ghost robbers. Although this strength is strong, it can not completely kill the past Buddha Maitreya which his spirit has transformed. In addition, the other party''s soul is the root free source. Defeat is only a matter of the early and late.


    "Good! It''s really a tiger falling in Pingyang. Even you are such a small mole ant who dare to insult my husband. Even if he is dead today, he will take you to be buried together! "


    Open the huge black dragon mouth, the old man roars hysterically, "if you don''t protect your body before, it consumes a lot of soul power, and after entering your sea knowledge, the soul power is somehow weakened by most. You fragile sea knowledge, the old man can break it with his hand!"


    The voice fell, the black dragon rushed out, and the giant dragon claw, with the magic spirit of the sky, turned into a giant claw to cover the sky. The Golden Buddha, which Chenghao''s spirit was transformed into, was broken, and then there was no hesitation. The mighty dragon body was dancing continuously, destroying the sea universe rapidly.


    Call!


    After destroying the stars in the sea knowledge universe for most of the time, the black dragon soul power of the old man spirit consumed extremely fast. The strength directly fell down to the level of three ghost gods. This strength, not to mention, continue to destroy the sea universe, even the Golden Buddha that Cheng Hao continued to gather, could not be destroyed.


    "That''s not going to work? Well, let''s take you to the reincarnation! No, you don''t have a chance to reincarnate! "


    A sneer, Cheng Hao also lazy to ink with him, the pressure of the dress has been installed enough, next, it is time to harvest the spoils!


    The body shape moves, the Golden Buddha instantly spreads, and 9800 spirits are transformed into the golden sword sea, with the power of pure Yang, it emits sharp cold light, whistling, crowding and sweeping the sky.


    The sea of flying swords swept through, where the magic spirit around the black dragon was swallowed up. Thousands of swords were shot into the body of the old people. After that, they devoured the lightning crystal light in the time of the lightning disaster, and devoured the old man''s spirits crazily and quickly....


    at the top of the snow mountain, Cheng Hao, who had closed his eyes with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were confused at first, and then gradually became clear.


    "Although there are many crises in this trip to eternal forest, the good thing is that the final result is good, and it is not a waste of risk."


    The remnant soul of the old man who claimed to be the arranger had been completely engulfed by him. At this time, Cheng Hao''s idea of the spirit had already exceeded the limit of the two robberies. He had a feeling that as long as he took a little rest for a while, he could try to cross the triple thunder robbery.


    Cheng Hao was excited by the improvement of the power of the spirit. However, he was even more pleased that he had read a method of refining the Tai Chi God and devil diagram in the remnant soul of the old man. He had long been greedy for the powerful and chaotic Tai Chi God and devil map in chennan''s body. Now he got the method of sacrifice and refining, naturally, he was a little overjoyed.


    In fact, this refining method is not difficult, but the time and resources required are not affordable for ordinary strong people.


    First of all, we need to find two treasures, which contain the power of life and the power of death respectively, and refine them into two spheres; then, we should find a geomantic treasure land with extremely vigorous vitality but also containing tremendous dead spirit. Then, we should build a God and devil cemetery on this precious land, and bury the bright and holy gods and dark and gloomy demons in the pattern of Tai Chi diagram Department.


    Finally, the two spherical treasures that bear the power of life and the power of death are respectively buried in the position of the Yin and Yang eyes of Taiji. After that, you can wait for the formation of the Tai Chi God and devil diagram.


    The process is not complicated, but to meet these conditions, ordinary strong people can not do it. Moreover, this is only the most elementary Tai Chi magic diagram. To make the magic chart to advance, one side of the world needs to be integrated into it. The stronger the world is, the more powerful it is. It can be said that it is a growing magic weapon that can constantly advance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the early days, the Taiji diagram of gods and Demons contains the power of life and death. Although its strength is not weak, it can only be regarded as a regular magic weapon, not so brilliant.


    However, after integrating into one big world in the later stage, the Qi of life and death in the Tai Chi GOD Devil diagram will be transformed into yin and Yang Qi. When facing the enemy, you just need to throw away the God and devil diagram and swallow the enemy into the world. At that time, the Yin and Yang Qi can be lightly wound around the enemy, and then the body and soul can be destroyed. It is extremely terrible!


    According to Cheng Hao''s conjecture, unless it reaches the golden immortal realm of immortality of the body and the immortal soul in the legend, under the erosion of yin and Yang, the strong Yang gods will fall.


    "If you say it, the best place to cultivate Taiji gods and demons is the Dantian in chennan!"


    Chen Nan is the son of Chen Zhan, who is a strong man against heaven. He is full of vigor and vitality. He is a man who has been dead for thousands of years. He has absorbed the spirit of death and essence from the spirit and devil mausoleum for thousands of years. The power of life and death in his body has already reached a perfect balance. He is simply a natural melting pot for refining Tai Chi God and devil diagram.


    "It''s a pity that this furnace has been used by the powerful man, Dugu Baitian. I don''t have the courage to fill in the pit that these strong men have arranged to dig!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head regretfully. In his conjecture, if it is divided according to the realm of the Yang god world, it must at least be the existence of the other side of the world, or even a higher level of existence. He does not have the courage to compete with such beings for the furnace cauldron of refining treasures.


    After taking a deep breath, he recuperated his breath, and then he had time to look at his surroundings carefully.


    This is a continuous snow capped mountain range, just like the Kunlun Mountains in eastern Turkey. The part above the mountainside is covered with thick snow, and there is no living creature.


    And in the hillside below, all over the mountains and fields, flowers are blooming, the air is full of intoxicating fragrance. At the foot of the mountain, there are many hot spring pools, just like pearls, dotted in the flowers all over the mountain, with smoke curling around, just like a holy land.


    What surprised Cheng Hao most was that the vitality of heaven and earth here was so strong that it was more than ten times stronger than the mysterious world of the demon clan in Kunlun. It was almost visible to the naked eye. These places were simply the holy land for practitioners to dream of.


    "Can''t I be transferred to the metaphysics of a certain hidden sect?"


    Thinking to himself, Cheng Hao stepped out of his body and walked toward the foot of the mountain. This time, he did not rush to release the idea of spirit to explore the situation around him. After all, if this place is really the metaphysical world of a certain sect, I''m afraid that some great powers will find out the spirit and soul thought once it comes out of his mind.


    Step by step, when you come to the foot of the mountain, the laughter comes from the distance. With Cheng Hao''s immortal state, the voice can be clearly heard several miles away, without any ambiguity.


    Looking along the sound, in a large hot spring pool several miles away, more than a dozen snow-white delicate bodies are splashing happily, with white wings behind them. They are playing and playing. The skin that is crystal clear in the water flowers is like beautiful jade, which makes Cheng Hao''s eyes almost unable to open.


    "My sister, it''s a group of angels. In this way, when the inner world of the old guy broke up, he sent me to the heaven!"


    Feeling the full-bodied vitality between heaven and earth, coupled with more than ten beautiful angel figures not far away, Cheng Hao immediately understood his situation at this time. He even came to the heaven world of Shenmu world, and it was also the Western Heaven.


    Cheng Hao is not chennan. He doesn''t have the halo of the protagonist or the mind of stirring up the wind and rain in the Western Heaven. After finding out his position at this time, he moves his body and instantly moves away from here. He doesn''t care about these angels, but if they lead to the gods behind them, it will be a tragedy.


    After traveling hundreds of miles away, Cheng Hao searched for a narrow valley and divided dozens of spirits. He put the Shenxiao road prohibition method in the valley. Then he sat cross legged on a huge stone and began to practice in seclusion.


    This time, Cheng Hao majored in the Sutra of the present time. After passing through the line of eternal forest before, he urgently needed to improve his own strength. After several years of refining, he has already condensed more than half of the more than 100 hole openings recorded in the Sutra. Now he has nearly two years in this field. The remaining two years, he is ready to work hard and will be left All the remaining acupoints and orifices were condensed.


    According to the method of acupoint and orifices concise in the Scriptures, Cheng Hao pinches and moves the seal from time to time, and constantly imagines a golden Buddha in his mind. Unconsciously, Cheng Hao feels that he is the Buddha who is in charge of the present day and oppresses the world.


    With the continuous refinement of acupoints and orifices, Cheng Hao''s thoughts seem to have undergone a baptism. His thoughts are accessible and his mood is gradually improved. It seems that the whole body and mind are undergoing qualitative changes in life.


    As time goes by, spring goes by and autumn comes, and a year goes by quietly.


    At this time, Cheng Hao was already covered with thick dust. A gust of autumn wind blew his long black hair full of dust, and the yellow leaves fell down like flying butterflies, dancing around him.There are innumerable acupoints and orifices hidden in the human body, and these acupoints are far away from the stars in the sky. After the acupoints are condensed and opened up, they can gather the power of the stars, initially cultivate the spirits, and reach the point of interacting with the universe.


    Perhaps it is the vitality of the heaven, which is really suitable for practice. Originally, Cheng Hao thought it would take two years to complete the practice. It took only one year to achieve the goal.


    "Now I have condensed and opened up all of the 108 major orifices recorded in the Sutra of the Tathagata. I have initially cultivated spirits in the acupoints. At this time, I have been regarded as the medium-term realm of human beings and immortals. Based on my body at the level of holy body, it is estimated that the strong ordinary immortals in this realm should have the strength to fight a war!"


    After having a preliminary positioning of his own strength, Cheng Hao did not go out of the pass, but continued to sit on the boulder with his knees crossed. He wanted to try to continue to practice and reach the highest level of human immortality with one and all orifices.


    According to the current records in the Tathagata Sutra, there are 100 small orifices in each big orifices. If we can connect all the small orifices in the big orifices, we can make life change again. The spirits in the acupoints and orifices are completely condensed. Each acupoint is filled with endless power of stars and stars. We can breathe in the vitality of heaven and earth, fly into the sky and escape from the earth, pursue the stars and seize the moon, and gain one A second qualitative leap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    According to Chenghao''s understanding of this time, the more abnormal it is to later stage.


    According to his practice experience of these years, the human immortal martial arts is divided into several thresholds.


    The realm of martial arts is the first threshold, which represents the evolution of body and soul. It can condense the meaning of martial arts and boxing, and reach the realm of transcendentality from the ordinary martial arts.


    The human immortals, however, are another big threshold. The condensed awakening of the gods in the cave and the body represents a transformation of life, which is initially transformed from human beings to immortals.


    As for the peak human immortals realm, Chenghao thinks that it is the most important qualitative change in Shouyuan and strength.


    The first one is full of hundred orifices, and the spirits in the cave are fully awakened. They can absorb the power of stars, and breathe all kinds of heaven and Earth Spirit, fly away from the sky and fight against the sky. The strength is comparable to the strength of seven robbers. Cultivation is no longer limited by the external bad environment. The internal hole and hole are self-contained small world, and the strength is no longer affected by the law of the outside world.


    Most importantly, before the peak of human immortals, the ordinary immortal longevity yuan was only about 200 years. After reaching the peak, Shouyuan easily broke through 5000 years. If it is recorded in ancient Chinese books, it is the immortal realm that has long been seen and looked upon by all people.


    According to Chenghao''s analysis, the peak human immortals is the beginning of human immortality and martial arts to show its brilliant and brilliant, and also the starting point for the strong martial arts to show abnormal strength. If they do not reach this level, in the eyes of great energy, they can always be regarded as mole ants.


    According to the records in the current Rulai Scripture, in order to reach the peak human and immortal state, the resonance between the cave and the stars in the body should be reached the level of mutual correspondence. This point, the spirit condensation in the hole of Chenghao cave has initially reached the qualification.


    Secondly, it is necessary to combine all kinds of Qi and blood, spirit thought and martial spirit will, and integrate them into their own cave and body, stimulate their potential of life, and with this great power, the spirit in the cave and hole will be completely consolidated. Then, a breath of doing is needed to break through the barrier of each secret small hole in the big hole, and reach a hole to reach 100 The peak state of human immortals.


    Cheng Hao is not sure about this, but he wants to try. If he really gets through the peak of human immortals, he can be more open in the future.


    What a!


    Suddenly, he stood up and Chenghao began to hit the fist slowly. It was not a deep boxing method, but the tiger demon he began to practice bone boxing. The fist speed was not fast, and even a little slow. However, the slow boxing method, in the exhibition of the middle-term strong man of Chenghao, made the surrounding space tremble constantly, and the roar of tiger could be heard from time to time The sound starts.


    With the development of boxing, the Qi and blood in Chenghao are constantly mobilized. With the high concentration of Qi and blood, the martial arts and Taoism boxing will be developed by Chenghao.


    As soon as Wudao boxing means, there is a suppression of all the world, and the mood of controlling the heavens spreads out. It seems that the universe is vast and vast. Millions of world are under his control and suppression.


    With the continuous development of boxing, the strength of Qi and blood and the meaning of martial arts and Taoism are very harmonious together. In the void, there is a magic figure of Tao, like a golden Buddha, and it seems to be the emperor of heaven who dominates the heavens. The sun and moon stars are constantly rotating around them, just like the king of gods.


    Hum!


    At the same time, Chenghao''s jiu800 spirits with the cold light suddenly came out of the body, sometimes into golden Buddha, sometimes into the real body of the emperor, and quickly melted into the illusion figure in the air, and wanted to merge with them to achieve the process of round and harmonious integration of yin and Yang.


    Poof!


    is like the sound of a bubble burst, and the illusory figure in the air dissipates. Cheng Hao also looks gloomy and stops the practice of boxing, and the mind and soul come back to the orifice, and the whole valley is again in peace.


    "Unfortunately, the power of the spirit is still too weak!"


    Some regret shook his head, Cheng Hao converged his life, and sat on the boulder again. This time, he practiced the past Sutra.


    With Chenghao''s strength in the middle of the immortal period, he can be compared with the four or five robbers of the ghost immortal. However, with the power of the ghost of the two ghost gods, he can not integrate into the meaning of Qi and blood and martial arts perfectly.


    These three forces can not achieve a smooth convergence, perfect coordination, and breakthrough naturally fails.


    "To fully integrate the three forces to break through the peak of human beings and immortals, it seems that the strength of the spirit must be promoted first, at least, it is necessary to cross the four heavy thunder robbers."


    The divine soul has passed the third heavy mine robbery. Chenghao is still sure after devouring the remains of the permanent forest layout. But he has no grasp at all after the fourth heavy mine robbery. At least, he has not a little grasp in the world less than a year.


    Sitting quietly on the boulder, Chenghao thought about his mind and made his mind come out of his mind. Nine thousand eight hundred thoughts were turned into a Golden Grand Buddha, and he pointed to the place one hand by one, as if he had proclaimed his vow of being my own in heaven and earth.


    This Buddha is not the Buddha of the past, but a Buddha who dominates the present and holds the Buddha of the present!The past is not important, the future is not important, the most important thing is to grasp the present moment! Therefore, the three Buddhas are now in the center with infinite power and infinite magic power, which can be called the first of the three Buddhas.


    Now Cheng Hao has condensed and opened up 108 acupoints and orifices in the Sutra of the Tathagata, which contains and fosters the spirits. He has a deeper understanding of the present Tathagata Sutra. It is very easy for him to embody the body shape of the present Tathagata Buddha, which was difficult to condense before.


    as like as two peas, Cheng Hao''s face is exactly the same as that of Cheng Hao. What''s more peculiar is that the one hundred and eight holes that he had opened up in the flesh had been manifested in the Buddha. Apart from the fluctuating spirit that was constantly emitting, it seemed to be no difference from the flesh.


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    Now Buddha, which is transformed by the idea of 9800 gods and spirits, suddenly roars out this sentence. With the fall of the voice, 108 acupoints and orifices on the Buddha''s body are shining at the same time. It seems that there is infinite power of stars and these acupoints and orifices are connected with each other.


    Boom!


    The left hand pinched the Dharma formula, and the right hand clapped it out. In a moment, a huge golden palm with the size of hundreds of Zhang in size rushed out of the sky like a Buddha''s palm. With the power of destroying and destroying everything, it disrupted the space and exploded at the exit of the Valley in an instant.


    Bang!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and everything was calm again, the exit of the valley had already disappeared, and the peaks on both sides had been flattened. A huge gully stretching for several miles stretched across the earth, emitting a burning and sharp breath.


    "Good power!"


    We should know that this is the celestial realm, and the degree of spatial stability is much better than that of the mortal world. But even so, this palm has flattened two small peaks, which is indeed extraordinary.


    Looking at the damage caused by his palm, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. He only practiced half of the Sutra. The Tathagata God palm is the only one type of magical power in that half of the Sutra. It can only be used after all the 108 acupoints and orifices in the Sutra are condensed. Although the moves are simple, they are really powerful, which can be regarded as his strongest one The spirit attacked the supernatural powers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Cheng Hao can''t say how big the heaven is. However, no one has come to investigate the situation he has just caused, so we can guess how vast and sparsely populated it is.


    Cheng Hao was already ready to transfer his position, but after the spirit went out of his body to explore, he found that there was no monk within a hundred Li radius. He gave up the idea of leaving and continued to sit on the boulder with his knees crossed. The spirit turned into a Buddha and continued to use various boxing techniques to prepare for the third thunder robbery.


    However, it was late autumn and was on the verge of winter. After waiting for a few days, Cheng Hao did not wait for a thunderstorm.


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s Xianwu road was unable to break through for the time being, and the third thunder robbery could not be overcome now. However, he put his mind on the golden magic power in the elixir field.


    Cheng Hao''s golden magic power in Dantian is the size of an egg. Although it is not large in volume, it is powerful. He has a feeling that if the golden power area is larger, he can fly in the sky by virtue of his divine power.


    Compared with simply relying on the power of the body or the spirit, mana is the easiest force to control the body to fly. Unfortunately, some of these powers are too little to withstand too much consumption. They can only be used as consumables and can not tolerate any waste.


    "Although there is no skill, it is not wrong to increase the volume of the golden ball?"


    Cheng Hao does not have the cultivation method of the golden light ball in the elixir field, but it is certain that the magic power in the golden light ball belongs to one kind of magic power. It is not a bad thing to increase the capacity of the magic power.


    The heart reads to move, the other shore flower in Cheng Hao''s five fingers open a moment, appeared in the air. The bright flowers, which emit four colors of light, are swaying their beautiful petals, sending out bursts of suction and pulling force, and dozens of deep black holes are condensed around the petals.


    The mysterious black hole looks like a bottomless abyss. The quick whale swallows the vitality gathered from heaven and earth. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, the vitality of heaven and earth, which was originally strong enough to be visible to the naked eye, declined rapidly and became dim. If Cheng Hao did not take back the flowers on the other side in time, the vitality of heaven and earth here would be completely swallowed up.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the flowers on the other side were recovered, the rolling vitality of the river directly surged into the golden sphere of Dantian under the control of Cheng Hao. With the continuous influx of the vitality of heaven and earth, under the observation of Cheng Hao''s mind, the golden light ball the size of an egg began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. After digesting all the vitality of the river, the whole photosphere expanded by a full circle.


    "I don''t know what would happen if the golden light ball covered the whole elixir field?"


    thinking about the future situation, Cheng Hao''s body shape was running fast to the outside of the valley. The vitality of the heaven and earth was no longer enough for practicing divine power. He was ready to go to another place and continue to devour the vitality with flowers on the other side.


    In this way, every time Cheng Hao went to a place, he used the flowers on the other side to devour the vitality of the heaven and earth around him. After practicing the golden ball in the elixir field, he practiced again and again for nearly four months. Until the arrival of spring thunder, he temporarily stopped practicing his divine power.


    After nearly four months of practice, the golden ball at Cheng Hao''s Dantian is about the size of an adult''s fist. The golden light is dazzling, and the magic power is fluctuating.


    In the observation of Cheng Hao''s mind, the inner part of the golden sphere is a vast ocean, in which there is golden power flowing. The waves are surging, and from time to time there are waves coming from the elixir field, which makes Cheng Hao''s whole body covered with a layer of golden holy light.


    In the center of the golden ocean, clouds roll like smoke, straight up, like an active volcano erupting!


    Cheng Hao felt something. He understood that this was a sign that the magic power in the golden sphere had reached a certain level, which was a sign to break through to the next level. However, because he did not have a proper method of cultivation, he only practiced Qi with the most common method, so he could not break through it.


    Boom!


    Spring thunder blows, and everything recovers. Endless vitality and destructive power diffuse in the spring rain, and the terrifying snake wanders wantonly in the void, as if to judge everything in the world.


    With the spring thunder exploding, Cheng Hao has no mind to pay attention to the cultivation of the golden ball in the elixir field. Instead, he focuses all his attention on the dark clouds all over the sky. This time, he wants to survive the third thunder disaster in one fell swoop.


    After immersing his body in the ground, Cheng Hao''s 9800 ghosts and spirits were sent out of his body one by one, and they were transformed into the image of the Buddha in the past in mid air. Then, facing the rolling heavenly power, he suddenly flew into the sky.


    Boom!


    Escaping from the golden electric snake that flashed in the air, the Golden Buddha directly rushed into the cloud, and successively rushed through the first two thunder cloud spaces, and directly broke into the third thunder cloud space.


    Hum!


    As the Golden Buddha broke into the circle of three thunder clouds, the whole cloud space suddenly trembled, and countless lightning crystals gathered in an instant and turned into the image of an old man.


    With a bent body, a emaciated face, skin like dry bark, and sharp eyes like a hungry wolf, Cheng Hao recognized the familiar image at a glance. He was the layout man of the eternal forest."The idea of heaven and earth, according to the memory in my mind, has changed into the old man''s appearance of layout. This thunder robbery is really serious. I don''t know whether the memory of crossing in my mind has been detected by the idea of heaven and earth... If so, it will be terrible!"


    Although feeling the horror of this layer of thunder robbery, Cheng Hao is not worried that his memory about crossing is detected by the idea of heaven and earth. After all, he has that mysterious ancient mirror in his body, which is secret. He does not believe that the ancient mirror will let the information leak out.


    "You little mole ant, you didn''t die in my inner world. I didn''t expect that you would still want to ride through thunder robbery. Today I''ll let you understand that thunder robbery is not so easy, ha ha...


    bang!


    Cheng Hao didn''t talk nonsense to him. His mind moved, and his spirit thought was directly transformed into the present Tathagata Buddha. When the other party was laughing wildly, the Buddha''s palm was directly blown out in front of him. The boundless power rose with great momentum. With only one hand, the old man in front of him was smashed!


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    In front of the Tathagata Buddha, the head of the three Buddhas in the legend, the old man was only as powerful as the ghost immortal at the top of the three robberies at this time, and was directly beaten and exploded.


    After the old man was smashed by one hand, Cheng Hao directly swallowed up the will of heaven and earth contained in it, which made his spirit idea more powerful, with a trace of lightning power in the spirit.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s idea of spirits that had already exceeded the limit of the two robberies of ghosts and immortals. After swallowing up the will of heaven and earth, most of his thoughts split up again, fully dividing into 19000 ghost thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Although it seems simple to kill the old man who was transformed by the thunder robbery with one hand, Cheng Hao is very cruel in his heart. If he is an ordinary ghost immortal, he will surely die in the hands of the old man.


    After all, the old man with the layout of thunder and lightning crystal light has the peak strength of the three robbers ghost immortal, and also has a continuous supply of crystal light to supplement the energy. If Cheng Hao''s spirit power had not been beyond the limit of the second hijacking ghost immortal, it was also condensed into the present Buddha''s golden body, which can display the Tathagata divine palm. It is really not easy to deal with this person.


    "Little mole ant, you want to die!"


    The crazy roar sounded again, the boundless lightning crystal light poured in from all directions, and turned into the old man in black again. This time, the pressure on the old man faintly exceeded the limit of the three robberies. It seemed that the distance from the four robberies was only half a step away.


    As soon as the old man emerged, he roared. His eyes were full of magic light. With a single fist, his body moved like a lotus flower. A black lotus fist seal flashed towards the Buddha Cheng Hao had transformed.


    "Dragon elephant seal!"


    This time, Cheng Hao did not display the Tathagata palm, but the Dragon elephant seal which he was most familiar with. The golden giant dragon elephant fell from the sky with the power of Bodhisattva subduing demons and demons, and collided violently with the Black Lotus.


    Then, their fists, palms, elbows, knees and legs completely collided. The present Buddha transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit turned into a martial arts madman, fighting madly with the layout old man. In a flash, there were thousands of collisions.


    "Come again


    After a violent collision and separation, Cheng Hao ha ha ha, and again clenched his fist and rushed up. After practicing for so many years, it was the first time that he felt this kind of joyful fighting.


    With the close combat, Cheng Hao put forward many martial moves, such as "Bull Demon big power fist", "tiger devil bone training fist", "thunder prison sword Sutra", "tiger leopard thunder sound method", "dragon elephant seal" and other martial arts moves. In the crazy fight, his martial arts ideas became more and more pure, and his martial arts moves became more and more exquisite in Cheng Hao''s crazy fighting Almost reached the point of perfection.


    "Almost!"


    I don''t know how long it took. After Cheng Hao felt that all kinds of martial arts essence had been comprehended by him in the battle, he exploded the old man with a dragon like seal, and then looked at the other side solemnly.


    "Although I know that you are only the result of thunder robbery, I''ll give you a good time for you to help me hone my fighting consciousness and refine the essence of martial arts."


    The Golden Buddha turned a blind eye to the old man who rushed again. He pinched the flower with his left hand and pushed it out with the light palm of his right hand.


    "Now eternal, the Buddha''s hand!"


    Different from the mighty and majestic power of the Tathagata God palm before, this time, the Tathagata God palm looks a little light and floating, without any pressure fluctuation spreading. This is the result of extreme cohesion of power. The more so, the more powerful the power can explode.


    Bang!


    There is no one who wants to escape from the sky and the sky.


    Hum!


    The Golden Buddha is transformed into a tall young man in a royal robe and a golden crown. As soon as the man in the imperial robe appears, he raises his hand and bends his five fingers in front of him and gently shakes it forward as if he were holding a ball the size of a fist.


    Buzzing ~


    an artistic conception of suppressing the sky diffuses. At this moment, the void in the third thunder cloud space seems to be in a static state. At this moment, the lightning crystal light and the idea of heaven and earth, which were still in rapid chaos, almost completely stopped at this moment.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, the emperor''s robe man transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit dissipated in an instant and turned into 19000 spirits. The idea rushed out like a hungry wolf, devouring the broken lightning crystal light and the idea of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, Cheng Hao devoured the lightning and the ideas of heaven and earth, and the idea of spirits grew again. Among the more than 10000 thoughts, there was an arc like lightning.


    At the same time, these thoughts also bring Zizi, Zizi''s arc flashing sound, which is frightening!


    At this point, Cheng Hao understands that he has passed through the third thunder disaster and has reached the realm of niansheng arc. An arc emanating from any idea can easily kill ordinary ghosts and immortals.


    Hum!


    Countless thoughts of gods and spirits once again converge into the appearance of the present Tathagata Buddha. The Golden Buddha not only twinkles with golden Buddha light, but also permeates with arcs, just like the God of thunder.


    Step by step, the Golden Buddha came to the edge of the third thunder cloud space, looking at the fourth thunder cloud space through the endless lightning crystal light.


    The fourth thunderbolt is the realm of the world of one mind. At this level, you can create an unstable world with one idea! It can also be used to seal anything.


    After four thunder robberies, one can be regarded as a real immortal. His ideas will change qualitatively. He can easily hold up the body and soar freely in the sky. It is no longer a disadvantage that the body can''t fly.In Cheng Hao''s eyes, at the edge of the fourth thunder cloud space, lightning crystal lights suddenly blazed, and then burst out the black destructive power. In Cheng Hao''s feeling, it seems that a small world has just been born and then smashed and destroyed. The destructive power emitted, even if Cheng Hao is now in the third thunderstorm space, still has a heart The feeling of trembling.


    "Forget it, I haven''t reached the limit of three robberies. If I don''t rush through the fourth thunder robbery, I''d better be more prudent."


    Looking at the scene that seemed like the birth and destruction of thousands of worlds, Cheng Hao subconsciously stepped back. Then, with a flash of body, he withdrew from the third thunderstorm space and left rapidly in the direction of coming.


    Poof!


    The sound of breaking the ground sounded. After the spirit returned to his body, Cheng Hao, who had been hiding in the ground, broke through the earth directly. A random shock of his body shook the soil off his body. His mind moved, and hundreds of thoughts flashing with electric arc suddenly came out of his eyebrow.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking into the sky sounded, and hundreds of thoughts held Cheng Hao off the ground slowly, flying back and forth in the mid air of ten meters high.


    "It''s not bad. After three times of thunder, I''ve got a good flying ability. Although I can''t reach the level of flying at will of the four robbers, it''s much better than being unable to fly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    "Almost, it''s time to leave!"


    The martial arts reached the mid-term of human immortals, and fairyland became the three ghost gods, and opened up the inner world. Chenghao felt that his purpose to come to this field had been achieved. Although there was still a few months left, he had no need to stay any longer.


    The water in this world is too deep and there are too many pits. According to the time, the plot has passed the early stage. Then all kinds of old monsters who lurk will be born in succession. Without the monks with large background and background, there is no root duckweed. Any battle afterwave will turn into grey.


    "But before I leave, I''ll get a pen!"


    Opening the inner world, Chenghao madly draws the spirit of heaven and earth into the inner world. Until the yuan Qi is short within hundreds of miles, the sky becomes a gray one, he has not completely closed the inner heaven and earth channel, and then opened the right eye through the magic.


    Countless golden patterns spread in the vision of the right eye, and suddenly condensed into a simple and vicissitudes of golden gate, which is marked with various patterns of gods and demons, and also has the vast cosmic background of the sun, moon and stars, which seems to be mysterious to the extreme.


    To Chenghao''s surprise, although this gate is similar to the golden portal returning to the main world, it is more vicissitudes and ancient. The vast and ancient breath makes Cheng Hao''s heart and God tremble a little.


    Meanwhile, with the emergence of this mysterious golden portal, Cheng Hao''s mind appeared a series of information, which made his face sink in a moment.


    "Three official world ends, opens the special task world!"


    "Mission world: cover the sky!"


    "Start time: 200000 years ago!"


    "Mission form: Star escape!"


    "Mission requirements: survival! Please live in the mission world for three years! "


    "Time flow rate: the main world is relatively static in three years!"


    "Reward for task completion: a complete version of Daojing!"


    "Task failure penalty: none!"


    After reading the information from the empty space in his mind, Cheng Hao had a MMP in his mind who didn''t know to speak improperly!


    In this novel, he knew something about it. At that time, the Internet was in a mess. Even if he didn''t like to read online novels, he knew that the protagonist of the novel was Ye Fan, a bull fork who became the emperor of heaven.


    Chenghao is upset because the world covering the sky is like the world of Shenmu. He is the representative work of Chen Dong, the God of Keng. Even if he has not read the original book, he guesses it. There are pits everywhere. It is absolutely difficult to survive in the task of escape for three years!


    make complaints about Cheng Hao''s heart. The golden mysterious light suddenly emitted a burst of suction. He refused to be rejected, and suddenly he sucked into the light door, and even the door and the door disappeared in the void.


    ...


    this is a huge mountain range which is endless. In the deep mountains, apes cry and roar, and beasts cross, and all kinds of raptors hover. Some of them have wings like Canglong, some like God Yuhuang, but they have red scales. A prehistoric scene.


    Chenghao stood in a low-lying mountain area, staring at the various exotic animals flying in the sky from time to time. After a while, he took back his eyes with great concern.


    At this time, he was wearing a black robe and a long black hair dancing with the wind. Although the breath was extremely convergent, even so, the tall figure and sharp eyes could be judged at one glance. This is not a good person to provoke.


    "I didn''t feel the rejection of heaven and earth will, and what he wore changed. It seems that because of the relationship between tasks, this time, the ancient mirror should have arranged my identity, but I don''t know what he is in this world..." br >


    although he is not clear about his identity in the world, Chenghao does not estimate that it will be a good identity. For safety, he is ready to find a first identity In the hidden Canyon, we should hide first, divide the divine mind to explore the specific situation of this field, and then make the plan after that.


    "Howl..." Suddenly, a loud roar, the mountains shake, a giant across the sky, cast a large shadow on the ground.


    This is a giant beast like the Western dragon in the world of the tomb. There are a pair of huge wings, with scales covered with scales, and each wing can cover a mountain.


    The barbarian beast''s prestige is scattered. Just breath, Cheng Hao estimates the strength of the beast. This is a giant with the combat power of the human immortals at least.


    Dragon on the back stands a man and a woman, one in a brocade, long breath, standing on the back of the dragon, is looking at Cheng Hao with interest.


    "He found his information. This person is named Chenghao, a criminal of the second grade of the badminton God Dynasty. The first level of Xiantai is a top cultivation. Because of its special body, he can barely play the fighting power of the second floor of Xiantai."


    "This man killed the son of Zhongyong Bo of the Yuhua God Dynasty by mistake a month ago, and was sentenced to exile for 1000 years. There is no great history. The son can be killed at ease, and he can take his head to complete the trial!"One of the women in pink long skirts, slender soft palm holding a thick book, after a simple search, began to introduce Cheng Hao''s history.


    "It is also in line with the requirements of trial. Although the hunting and killing of class a criminals can get higher evaluation, the risk is too high, and it is better to be safe!"


    Standing in front of dragon back, a young man in purple robe and a warm smile, frowned slightly after hearing the introduction of the pink dress woman, then nodded and lifted his hand gently to Chenghao.


    "For the sake of your first escape, I will give you a decent death method. Say, how do you want to die?"


    Chenghao was quiet. After the conversation between the two people, he basically understood his identity at this time. Now, what kind of class B criminal of the decadent God Dynasty was exiled on the planet named sin star. And in the present form, these criminals who were exiled are basically the trial of some young generation disciples such as big schools and holy places Elephant.


    "Before discussing how to die, would you please tell me your origin?"


    After all, the mission is to escape the planet. Chenghao has already prepared some psychological preparation for his criminal identity, but he is not surprised. He looks at the purple man in the sky seriously, hoping to get more useful information from the other party''s mouth.


    The purple man nodded with a smile, perhaps thinking Cheng Hao could not run out of his palm, and he made a self-introduction with confidence.


    "I am the son of xuanming, the second level cultivation of Sendai. After you have finished the trial, I will go back to the position of the leader. Therefore, you are a bug like sinner who can die in my hands, and you will be honored!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The book will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow!


    This is Xiaoxi''s third book, and also the third unlimited flow. Although it is an old driver, I still feel very nervous before putting it on the shelves.


    The first subscription is very important, which is related to how far the book can go. We don''t expect all the friends who collect the book to subscribe to it. However, we still hope that we can provide a few cents for Xiaoxi, so that the book''s performance will not be too bad, and Xiaoxi can write this book in 3.33 million words.


    If the result is good, I will add extra extra changes if the score is good. As for the future daily updates, the friends who have traced the book on Xiaoxi will naturally know that the third, fourth and fifth shift is the most normal thing.


    Just say this simply, I''m going to get rid of the code!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    After the words fall, the man in purple launches an attack, and a black broken sword flies up and turns into a blazing electricity, which splits Cheng Hao with tremendous momentum!


    This is a broken treasure. Cheng Hao can''t see its level, but he knows it can''t be resisted simply by the amazing power of the flying sword.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao''s spirits in the earth''s two orifices emit a light of earthy yellow light, and his body is in a flash, as if in a blink, and then disappeared several miles away.


    At present, Cheng Hao, who has initially cultivated a deity in his acupoints and orifices, is a few miles away when he takes a step. Although it is still a lot less than a thousand miles away from shrinking to an inch, most people have been surprised by the body method that seems to move in a twinkling.


    Bang!


    At the moment of Cheng Hao''s disappearance, the black sword stabbed him at his original position. The terrible black sword came out like a tide. When he met with a landslide, a lake or a lake, a valley or a valley, the mountains nearly ten miles round were directly razed to the ground!


    He took several steps in succession and stood on a mountain more than ten miles away. Cheng Hao looked at the black broken sword that broke out from the ground and circled in the air. The terror of the broken sword was beyond his judgment. Even if he exerted the power of Tathagata, he might not be able to cause such huge destructive power.


    "What kind of weapon are you?"


    After a little silence, Cheng Hao asked in a voice.


    "Although the ancient power of the sage has been destroyed by me, it is not so powerful as the ancient power."


    Seeing that his holy soldier failed to make a successful attack, the purple robed man looked serious. To tell the truth, Cheng Hao''s uncanny magic power, which was almost shrunk into an inch, seemed to him that the enemy he had captured was not so easy to deal with.


    "I don''t have any enmity with you, and I don''t want to fight with you. If you want to try, you can find others. There must be a lot of exiled prisoners on this sin star, enough for you to complete the trial."


    Cheng Hao''s expression is indifferent. He has just had such a big movement. He has found that there are strong men coming from hundreds of miles away, especially one of the graceful women in white with a veil covering his face. This feeling gives him a sense of crisis, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Hum!"


    However, the purple robed man stood with his hands on his back and did not mean to stop. He raised his hand and pointed for a moment. The black broken sword hovering in the air turned into a blazing lightning again and shot away in the direction of Cheng Hao, with a momentum of never stopping to kill him.


    "If you want to die, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Cheng Hao was also infuriated by the other party''s attitude. This time, he did not retreat, but flew forward rapidly. When the black broken sword rushed in front of him, his left hand was raised and his sleeve robe was gently waved. A space crack abruptly split apart. This sudden crack directly swallowed the broken sword.


    In just a moment, Cheng Hao opened his inner world and trapped the broken sword into it.


    "What''s the matter? In the sleeve


    The purple robed man was shocked, but Cheng Hao did not pay any attention to him. Hundreds of deities entered the inner world and turned into a Buddha in the past. He controlled the holy mountain of the town to fall from the sky. He smashed the black broken sword into the chaotic void. After that, the bright light scattered and suppressed him in the fog.


    The level of Zhenjie Shenshan is not lower than that of the ancient holy soldier. In addition, this is Cheng Hao''s inner world, which is his home court. Therefore, the black broken sword just struggled for a moment and then became quiet. It seems that he has cut off the contact with the outside purple robed man.


    "No, get out!"


    Feeling that he had lost contact with the holy soldiers, the purple robed man''s look changed greatly, and he quickly urged the dragon under him to turn around and escape from here.


    However, Cheng Hao, who had already been inflamed, would not let the other side leave. In a few steps, he came to the bottom of the dragon. The Qi and blood of human beings and immortals were highly condensed, and the martial arts will was concentrated on his right fist. Then he jumped up suddenly. The horrible golden light fist exuded the power of suppression. There were continuous cracks in the space around him. Among the electric lights and firestones, the dragon was directly hit Above the head.


    Boom!


    The space was torn and the earth was shaking violently. The black dragon, which had the initial strength of human immortals, had not even responded. Cheng Hao smashed its head with a fist and sprayed the sky with blood and meat. In the roar of two people on the back of the dragon, the huge dragon began to fall rapidly to the earth below.


    "Go


    The ancient holy soldier was robbed, and his mount was hit by Cheng Hao. The Holy Son of xuanming cult was shocked. Especially when he thought of the other party''s unpredictable body method, he lost the confidence to continue fighting. At the moment, he pulled up the female companion beside him and sent out a bright rainbow on his body. When he controlled the rainbow light, he wanted to escape from here.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Cheng Hao, who had already been killed in his heart, how could he let these people leave? Now that the feud has been settled, it must be eradicated!


    His whole body is full of golden blood, and his martial arts intention is promoted to the extreme by Cheng Hao. Even the golden magic power that he has been reluctant to use in the Dan field has been fully mobilized by him. This time, his killing intention is irresistible!When Cheng Hao''s three kinds of power are concentrated on one punch, the shadow of a mysterious man wearing a golden emperor''s robe appears above his head. The sky above him is filled with immortal light, just like the emperor of heaven who dominates all living beings!


    "Immortal Wang Yaojiu''s appearance? Is he divine or holy? "


    Xuanming''s son suddenly turned back and found that the scene of terror waves was on top of Cheng Hao''s head. Suddenly, he was shocked and angry, and threw his companion back.


    "It''s you, the maid. If you said he was holy, how could the son take him as the object of trial?"


    Whether the holy body or the divine body, it''s all abnormal fighting like eating and drinking water. Such abnormal Tianjiao and cultivation are not far higher than each other, and there is no possibility of victory at all!


    "Die for me!"


    Looking at the son of xuanming cult who wants to escape alone without his female companion, Cheng Hao roars. After a short period of accumulation of strength, he suddenly blows out a fist!


    Hiss!


    The golden light fist is like the God punishing thunder. There are many tiny cracks in the space. The hot light is as dazzling as the sun. In an instant, it passes through the woman''s chest. After turning her body into blood rain, the golden light fist does not stop. At the next moment, it hits the back of the emperor xuanming.


    Hum!


    A black light rose up, and a black shield suddenly appeared on the back of xuanming Shengzi. Although the shield was smashed at the moment of its appearance, xuanming Shengzi moved his body to the side by this short moment, making the golden light fist brush his right side of the body.


    "Ha ha..."


    the emperor xuanming gave a shrill laugh. Although the right half of his body was smashed, his head was still basically intact. As long as his head did not die out, he could quickly repair his body after escaping from here. In general, his life was saved. Just like the terrible golden light fist, he did not believe that the other side could continue to play.


    Pooh!


    At the next moment, the sound of the skull being penetrated suddenly rings out. After the golden light fist, there is a golden bead of light. The bead emits holy light and appears in the vision of the immortal son of xuanming.


    "This seems to be the bareheaded sarira in the West desert...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Whew!


    After a step, Cheng Hao went directly to the body of the xuanming sage son. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he even put the man and the relic into the inner world. Later, he did not look back, and his whole body was filled with yellowish brown light. The whole person seemed to move in a flash, and his body quickly flickered in the mountains. In a moment, he had disappeared more than ten miles away.


    After Cheng Hao left for ten breaths, more than ten mysterious lights and shadows with majestic breath appeared in the air. In those lights and shadows, there was a powerful monk hiding his appearance and guarding against each other.


    "The Holy Son of xuanming sect is said to have broken holy soldiers. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a few moves!" A black escape light, there is a hoarse voice.


    "It is said that the xuanming sage also has the cultivation of the second level of Sendai. Although it can''t be compared with some Tianjiao demons, he is qualified to be called great power. I didn''t expect to be so useless!"


    "Haha, it seems that there is a strong man with the strength of A-class criminal on our crime star. The future will be more and more interesting."


    After a brief exchange of vigilance, they dispersed without any intention of pursuing Cheng Hao.


    After all, there are more than a dozen strong criminals at the level of A-level criminals on such a big sin star. In addition to the two xiansan Daodao kings who have been closed for a long time, they are the masters of the crime star. There is no need to fight between them.


    With the disappearance of the rainbow lights, the bleak mountains once again fell into silence, but one of them was still standing in the air, looking down as if thinking something.


    A moment later, the nun in white raised her hand, and the wind was suddenly blowing in the sky and the sky. A ray of light golden Qi and blood was detained by her with magic power, lingering on her index finger, and faintly emitting a faint golden glow.


    "Holy body... It''s a good choice!"


    Her voice was flat and empty, with a feeling of indifference to all sentient beings. After a slight silence, the woman in white looked up at the direction of Cheng Hao''s disappearance. Her body moved, and the whole person turned into a bright light and sped away.


    ...


    in a valley full of boulders and dense trees, Cheng Hao''s whole person went down to a depth of 10 meters, and then opened up the inner heaven and earth, and the whole person entered the inner heaven and earth.


    He had been on the road before killing the son of xuanming. Now he is free and has the time to count the spoils.


    At any rate, he is also a candidate leader of one sect. Should he be rich in wealth?


    The xuanming son didn''t have the storage bag or storage ring that Cheng Hao had guessed, and because Cheng Hao''s undeniable imperial fist was too powerful, he didn''t leave a few intact treasures on his body.


    After a careful search, Cheng Hao only found a string of jade chains at the left wrist of xuanming Shengzi. There were three beads on the chain. Each of them was bright and crystal. Under Cheng Hao''s full attack, there was basically no damage. It was absolutely not a common thing.


    The string of beads was heavy after it was started. It instantly made people feel empty, and all kinds of thoughts were eliminated. It was incomparably quiet. In a faint moment, Cheng Hao even felt the sound of the road in his ear, which was mysterious.


    In addition to this string of beads, there is no treasure on the broken body of xuanming Shengzi, which has basically been destroyed by Cheng Hao''s golden light fist.


    Some unsatisfied Cheng Hao can''t help but curse a poor ghost. Then the spirit comes out of his body and prepares to explore the other party''s sea of knowledge. Unfortunately, the other party''s head is hit by the sarizi, which not only destroys the spirit, but also collapses the whole consciousness sea, leaving nothing left.


    However, in Cheng Hao''s divinity exploration, there is still a red spear in the opponent''s Dantian position. Although the rank of the spear can''t be compared with the broken ancient holy soldiers, there are still waves of rules on it. This is a sharp weapon that initially interweaves the Tao and the principle.


    Holding the red spear out of the Dantian of xuanming''s son, Cheng Hao immediately felt that his murderous spirit was uncontrollable. Even though the bracelet was worn on his wrist, he still felt restless and eager to go out and kill all directions.


    Pooh!


    With the red spear on the ground, Cheng Hao''s irritability subsided, and the whole man was restored to Qingming.


    "The breath of killing can even affect my mind even when I wear a bracelet. If this spear can be upgraded to the level of Saint soldier, it can definitely become a treasure of killing Buddha


    Compared with the black broken sword, which has almost reached its maximum potential, this red spear is more potential and more suitable for wide-ranging killing in the battlefield. However, to use this spear, we need a very firm sense of Tao. Otherwise, a careless one may be controlled by the killing breath and turned into a killing machine!


    After counting the spoils of war, Cheng Hao followed a method of Shenxiao daolei, turning the body of xuanming''s son into ashes. Then he thought and left the inner world directly.


    Today, in addition to knowing his identity as a class B criminal and the name of the planet under his feet as sin star, he knows nothing about other information. Now the most important thing is to get accurate information, and then find a way to leave this planet!Rushing out of the ground, Cheng Hao was startled. He looked up and saw a bright light shining in the sky. A young nun dressed in white gauze was quietly looking at him.


    Looking at the mysterious and strange woman in white with flying hair and jade skin, Cheng Hao looked the same and asked in a deep voice, "are you also the saint who came to sin star for trial?"


    "No!" The woman shakes her head. Her voice is clear and pleasant, but it shows a cold sense of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. In her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of examination. It seems that the hunter is looking at the prey in front of her.


    "I saw your fight with xuanming''s son before!" Suddenly, the woman''s eyes sharp up, tightly staring at Cheng Hao, "golden bitter sea, fairy king yaojiutian''s strange appearance, you are the holy body?"


    "The Immortal King Yao Jiutian is different?"


    After a little meditation, Cheng Hao already knew that the figure of the emperor robed man holding up the sky appeared after he exerted his martial arts and boxing intentions with all his might. In this field, it is called the holy body strange appearance.


    Really speaking, he could understand the meaning of Wudao boxing, but he was also stained with the light of different faces. After all, he could not understand the meaning of Wudao boxing in a short period of time if he did not have the emperor''s appearance behind him to understand and refer to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Isn''t it unimportant? What matters is, what do you mean by your coming here?"


    Cheng Hao was extremely cautious about this mysterious and powerful woman. Although the cultivation fluctuation of the other party and the xuanming son belonged to the second floor of Xiantai, Cheng Hao was very clear that the xuanming son, without the saint soldier, was a waste, which could not be compared with the woman who could bring him the sense of danger And discuss!


    "I need your body!"


    The woman didn''t cover it up. She came up to the point and told Cheng Hao nothing.


    "Need my body... So hungry?"


    The idea in the heart just flashed by, the woman in white then shot.


    She quickly printed her hands, and then shot out a thin palm of her hand. A huge black hole appeared, directly swallowing half of Cheng Hao''s body.


    "Buddha''s palm!"


    Cheng Hao had already been vigilant to the extreme. At the moment of the black hole swallowing, the power of Qi and blood surged out. Now the Buddha represents the present. The breath of suppressing the heavens and sweeping all the demons is dispersed. There are endless chants of Buddha singing, which seems to penetrate the boundless void.


    Boom!


    The huge golden palm swept everything, and Cheng Hao''s whole body was full of golden Qi and blood. After hitting through the passage for a day, Cheng Hao''s body soared into the sky, instantly escaping from the terrible swallowing power of the black hole after it collapsed.


    "Whirlpool of soul, Dharma seal of dragon elephant!"


    Rushing out of the black hole, Cheng Hao''s thousands of deities suddenly came out of his body and condensed into a golden statue of the present Buddha above his head. Holding the seal with one hand, he came up with a magic power of soul whirlpool, which can smash the soul.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s body also soared to the sky. The power of golden Qi and blood was rampant. He raised his hand to make a seal in the form of a seal, which was his longest practicing Dragon Seal!


    Whoa!


    High in the sky, like a raging black sea wave, in that wave, countless soul blades are constantly rotating at high speed, wrapping the whole woman in white above, hoping to destroy the soul of each other.


    As the cutting power of the whirlpool of the soul dissipated, a huge creature like a Dharma protector under the Bodhisattva''s seat came down from the sky and turned into a wild dragon elephant, stirring up the golden wings that could cover the mountain peak, and slammed down on the mysterious woman with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Once the flowers bloom, the king comes to the world!"


    In the cutting sound of the soul vortex and the impact of the seal of the dragon image, a soft drink sounds. Then, the endless brilliance rushes out of the whirlpool, instantly wiping out the black whirlpool wave and the Golden Dragon elephant.


    One after another, crystal clear petals fly down from the sky, and each one emits the fluctuation of laws. Each flower can cut off the mountain in Cheng Hao''s perception.


    In the sky, white and crystal petals are flying all over the sky. The woman in white is like a fairy. Standing on a petal of several feet in size, her hair is flying and her skin is shining like jade. Even though it is separated from the veil, it still gives people a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    For such a fairy like character, if Cheng Hao had been in the Kung Fu world, he would not have been able to help but take a close look at the other side''s unique face with the magic power of his left eye. However, he has no such thoughts.


    Beauty or ugly girl, it''s just a pink skeleton. Since the other side has chosen to fight, the two people are enemies of life and death. Since they are enemies, whether you are male or female, ugly or beautiful, you will be killed without mercy!


    In every petal, Cheng Hao can feel a small world in it. If the power of Yang god world is divided, it is at least a means to use the realm of four robber ghosts and immortals who want to live in the world.


    Feeling the pressure from his whole body like a knife, the Golden Buddha transformed by Cheng Hao''s spirit idea returns in an instant. Thousands of gods hold Cheng Hao''s body and fly up, enabling him to maintain the maneuverability of flying in the air.


    For the flower of the world, which was like a waterfall, Cheng Hao didn''t use his magic moves any more. Instead, the power of Qi and blood was surging wildly. The whole person turned into a martial arts madman, and his golden fists burst out one after another. However, even so, the dense and almost endless petals could not be seen at all.


    The endless rain of flowers falls, and the pieces are crystal clear. The woman in white looks like a God who picks flowers and laughs. It is spotless and holy. On each petal, there stands a figure of a woman in white, dense and dense, which makes people almost unable to tell the truth from the false.


    "Devouring your holy body, I should be able to let my body transform again!"


    The light voice sounded from all directions, like echo, with a spirit attack. If Cheng Hao was not Cheng Hao, but the ghost immortal of three robberies, I was afraid that he would lose his fighting spirit on the spot.


    Cheng Hao is still in a frenzied fist. At this time, his golden Qi and blood are stimulated to the extreme, but his expression is surprisingly calm. He seems to be using this fight to sharpen his heart of martial arts and refine his various martial arts moves. Even with each fist, the next punch is faintly stronger than before. He is actually using this fight, I want to create my own martial arts magic.Bang bang!


    The continuous bombardment sounds, the earth breaks, the mountain collapses in a large area, and the terrifying battle aftershocks make the land below full of the breath of destruction. Some beasts that have not had time to escape do not survive and are all reduced to cannon fodder.


    Click!


    It was another blow. This time, there was no roar of violent impact, but the sound of the world breaking layer by layer.


    In Cheng Hao''s eyes, the petals, which were separated from each other in a boxing, quickly dim. The small world looming in the petals began to collapse rapidly, and finally turned into light and shadow all over the sky, and disappeared with the petals in the void.


    "After so many years of understanding, the law of earth pulsation has finally been mastered by me!"


    Since Cheng Hao practiced the earth''s two orifices, he has been understanding the law of the earth''s pulsation. Compared with other laws of the great road, he has a high understanding of the law of the earth. This is how he can take every step, just like shrinking the ground into an inch.


    "The earth is pulsating!"


    Looking at the glittering petals, Cheng Hao laughs. This time, he doesn''t need to rush forward. He just needs to stand in the air, facing the rain of flowers all over the sky, and blow out from the air.


    Each blow blows out from the space, and in the petals, there will be a click sound. The small world structure is completely destroyed from the inside, and then the whole petals turn into light spots and dissipate in the void.


    The law of the earth''s pulsation comes from the track of the earth''s fluctuation. The earth''s fluctuation is invisible and immaterial. It can ignore most of the defenses. As long as it is well used, it can directly break through into the interior of all tangible materials and destroy them from the inside. It''s weird and unpredictable, and it''s impossible to defend against them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    A golden light fist was blown out, with the force of majestic Qi and blood and the ripples of the earth pulsation, which set off a layer of vibration waves in the void, and then fell in the petal rain of the sky.


    Click... Click...


    the sound of petals breaking in the whole void is ringing. The golden light fist and the bright crystal rain gradually dissipate after the collision, and the heaven and earth are restored to peace again.


    Standing in the middle of the sky, a little surprise appeared in the eyes of the white lady, but soon she calmed down, and printed her hands. A huge black hole appeared in front of her, which swallowed several golden light punches that she hit into the black hole.


    The golden light boxing with the law of the earth is helpless for the black giant hole in front of the woman. It can no longer be rushed out after being swallowed into the black hole. The horrible phagocytosis force has a strong restraint on the law of the earth.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the long-range attack cannot fall on the enemy, Chenghao immediately moves forward and quickly under the support of the spirit idea, and wants to make quick decisions and fight close to him.


    He is only a three - robbed ghost immortal now. The flesh can not fly for a long time. The longer the fighting time is, the more adverse it is to him.


    Boom!


    Chenghao, the whole man, turned into a golden light, rushed to the white dress woman, and directly blew out with a blow. The force of Qi and blood and the meaning of martial arts and Taoism were surging and thin. The earth law was even more diffuse, and the void was shocked and a small crack was created.


    However, this white dress woman is not only powerful, but also the close fighting strength is not to be underestimated. The white jade hand, which seems delicate and weak, exudes the pure white holy light, and shoots it lightly and freely, but always stops Chenghao''s attack properly. The feeling of hitting the cotton with heavy boxing makes Chenghao very aggrieved.


    What makes Chenghao feel helpless most is that the other party seems to have exerted a mysterious skill, which has the magic of seizing the heaven and earth. Chenghao''s boxing, Qi and blood and even the earth law, no matter what attack, under the soft and boneless hand of the other party, are always weakened to the extreme, and can not cause any effective damage to her.


    The two fought all the way, from the mountains to the boundless desert. The aftermath of the battle caused a lot of desert storms in the desert, which completely shrouded the two figures in the sandstorm.


    Feeling that the martial arts and Taoism can not help each other, Chenghao moves his mind and opens the inner world. He wants to forcibly captivate the other party into the inner world and suppress it by relying on the advantages of the home court.


    However, the white dress women have a very rich fighting experience. In the moment when the space in front of Chenghao is broken, she prints with one hand. Suddenly a large black hole appears, which blocks the space suction force of the inner world and opens the distance from Chenghao.


    The plan to pull the other party into the inner world to suppress failed. Chenghao thought about it. He flew a black sword breaking from the inner world, and then he took it into his hand, and cut out a black black light with his hand. He sent out a series of strange roars. Even the dust storms around him were scattered by the sword light in a moment.


    "The holy decision of all the changes!"


    The white women''s hands emit a sharp rise in the white Saint light time, raising their hands to the endless desert below, and then settling time, tens of miles of yellow gravel gather together, forming a yellow salon, raising the sky to roar, huge dragon body constantly swing, Cheng Hao cut out black black light all blocked down.


    Chenghao was awe inspiring. The divine communication showed by each other exceeded his cognition. He believed that if she was given time to grow up, it would be difficult for anyone else to be his opponent in the whole universe in the future!


    Sneer!


    Under great pressure, Chenghao''s black sword was cut out. Although the black sword light cut the Yellow salon into several pieces, there were sand grains drawn from the desert below and gathered on the dragon body, and the yellow dragon body was quickly restored.


    Seeing that he can''t overcome the other party, especially feeling the breath of the other party after fighting so long without any decline, Chenghao will no longer delay time, holding a sword in one hand, and then the power of life and blood quickly converges and flows madly towards the right hand.


    The golden Qi and blood, martial arts and the golden power in the field were mobilized by him, then gathered on the right hand, after a short period of storage, a blow came out!


    With the explosion of golden light boxing, behind Chenghao, a mysterious figure of emperor robe slowly walked out, and the immortal light filled with sky, the magnificent and magnificent xuanhuang Qi was wanton, which seemed to hold hundreds of millions of stars in the universe.


    With the appearance of the strange appearance of what is called "immortal Wang Yaojiu Tian", Chenghao''s martial arts and Taoism boxing means power can suddenly rise rapidly. The force of terror suppression makes space seem to be stagnant at this moment.


    In Chenghao''s vision, the swing body of yellow dragon was stagnant, and the fighting between the surrounding heaven and earth subsided. Even the white dress woman not far away, at this moment, her body shape stopped. Except for the golden light boxing that seemed to be smashed by stars, everything between the heaven and earth was still.


    Boom!


    The first to be hit is the Yellow salon, which is tens of miles long. Under the emperor''s fist, chenghaoneville can soar ten times, the huge dragon head suddenly collapses, and then the golden light sweeps over. The giant dragon body becomes a sand gravel in the sky and floats in the air.The power of golden light fist is not affected at all. It is like a golden thunder toward the woman in white in front. If the blow is successful, Cheng Hao believes that unless the opponent has a saint soldier level defense artifact, he will die!


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, there are layers of space ripples in the stagnant space. On the woman in white, the bright lights suddenly burst out. After a while, the light and rain fall, like petals flying, scattering all over the world. If a person is soaring, he wants to break through the world screen barrier and enter the fairyland world.


    "Feixian Jue!"


    With the explosion of light and rain, the body of the woman in white finally moved again. The whole body was surrounded by immortal light, just like an immortal who wanted to lift the sky. At this moment, her breath soared several times. She flew up to meet the golden light fist and shot it directly with one palm.


    Boom!


    Feixian''s palm collides with the golden light fist. The woman in white is like a white competition, like the first divine thunder born between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, a passageway bursts out of the golden light fist. Then, the whole person is surrounded by the divine light and flies out in an instant. In Cheng Hao''s surprised eyes, one palm is slapped on his right fist which still emits golden cold light.


    Boom!


    The sky shaking sounds in the desert, and the space is instantly torn by layers. Countless tornado storms have just risen, and they are sucked in by the space cracks. The terrifying yellow mushroom cloud rises slowly in the high altitude, enveloping the whole desert. If you look at it, you can see a piece of gray, but you can''t see five fingers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Bang bang!


    The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground sounded, stronger than Cheng Hao''s holy body. In the match that just shook the heaven and earth, some of them were not lightly hurt. Their muscles and bones were broken, and the five internal organs were broken, and the golden blood covered the sky.


    "Swallow the sky magic skill!"


    The woman in white was not hurt lightly. The white dress was covered with blood, but she didn''t seem to care about the pain. She jumped up again at the moment she fell to the ground. She pinched the formula with both hands, and a huge black hole appeared and rushed toward Cheng Hao.


    "This crazy woman is so cruel


    Looking at the bloody woman attacking him again, Cheng Hao clapped out his right hand, and the four color mark of the other shore flower in the palm of his hand suddenly lit up.


    "Flowers on the other side, give them to me!"


    Hum!


    In the void filled with yellow sand, the black whirlpool of soul appears without any sign. In the whirlpool, a delicate flower with four-color light appears, swaying its elegant posture and drifting with the wind.


    Buzz!


    When the huge black hole of the woman in white attacked, dozens of small black holes appeared around the petals of the flowers on the other side of the four colors. One by one, they emitted the breath of sucking, tearing and swallowing, and swallowed up each other with the huge black holes attacking from the opposite side.


    Hiss!


    The sound of black holes swallowing each other constantly rings. The huge dust mushroom cloud sweeping the whole desert, under the stalemate of the two devouring magic powers, disappeared quickly and was quickly swallowed up.


    "Stinky woman, what kind of hatred do I have with you? Are you so desperate? "


    Cheng Hao was very depressed. Although he knew that the mission would not be simple, he didn''t expect to be so rude. No matter who he knew or did not know, as long as he was alive, he would fight him for various reasons.


    This is the first day of entering the plot task. I met such a tough character. I really don''t know how much trouble and killing will be encountered in the future!


    The woman in white doesn''t care at all about Cheng Hao''s abusing her as a smelly woman. At the moment, she focuses on Cheng Hao''s "flower on the other side". At first, her expression is a little confused, and then there is a faint emotion in her eyes.


    Turning around and looking at Cheng Hao, who is recovering from his injury in the desert, the woman in white is slightly silent. She seems to be thinking about something in her heart. A moment later, she speaks.


    "My name is Lin Xi, and you?"


    "Cheng Hao!"


    Cheng Hao was stunned by his body shape. He didn''t know what the woman was up to, but he didn''t hide it. After all, his name in this field is Cheng Hao. It''s not difficult for the other party to inquire.


    "Cheng Hao... I remember, we will meet again in the future!"


    As the voice fell, the woman named Lin Xi pinched a seal. The huge black hole, which was constantly confronting and swallowing each other with the flowers on the other side, suddenly disappeared into the invisible. Then, in Cheng Hao''s vigilant eyes, her body quickly rose into the sky, and the whole person turned into a bright white competition, and several breaths disappeared into Cheng Hao''s vision.


    "It''s a madman to beat and walk without knowing what to do."


    In his heart, he put a label of a madman on the woman who called herself Lin Xi. Cheng Hao snorted coldly, raised his hand to put away the flowers on the other side of the river. Then, his body quickly twinkled and rushed to the other end of the desert. Although the terrain is remote, but the fighting is so strong, it is estimated that some strong men should have sensed it.


    In the half column incense time, when Cheng Hao''s figure had already left here, Lin Xi''s figure, covered with gauze, appeared in the air again.


    At the moment, her wound has been healed, the blood stained white clothes have also been replaced, the white light around her body, elegant and elegant.


    "In that flower, there is the smell of brother, which can''t be wrong!"


    Gazing at the direction of Cheng Hao''s disappearance, Lin Xi''s body gradually becomes smaller, and seems to have changed into a little girl''s appearance. However, there is some regret in her expression. It seems that she is worried. If the other party is really his brother, how can we restore the bad impression left to him?


    ...


    at the edge of the desert at the other end, the setting sun shines on the gravel, everything looks golden.


    All of a sudden, in the quiet desert, the sand grains burst into the sky. In the sand rain, Cheng Hao''s figure with long black clothes and long hair appeared. The power of golden Qi and blood lingered all over his body. The whole person seemed full of terrible explosive force and sense of oppression.


    "Oh, I''m cured at last!"


    This is the first time that Cheng Hao has suffered such a serious injury since he practiced. If he was not as powerful as the ocean, it would be difficult for him to recover completely if he was a general practitioner.


    When he stepped out of the ground, Cheng Hao restrained his breath. His power of Qi and blood was too great. If he didn''t, he would be a lamp walking in the dark. He could definitely attract many sons and daughters to come and take him as the test object.


    Out of the desert, Cheng Hao went on for hundreds of miles. Before the sky turned into night, he finally came to a small town on the edge of the desert.This small town is small in scale. In Cheng Hao''s mind observation, there are only a few hundred families, most of them are ordinary people. Although some people have traces of practice, they are not strong enough. They are just in the level of physical fitness, so they are not really practitioners.


    The scale of this sin star is very large. In Cheng Hao''s judgment, it is even more than twice as large as the earth. Although the vitality of the earth and the earth is thinner, the size of the population must not be low, and it is normal for ordinary people to exist.


    At this time, it was dark, walking on the street, most of the small shops had closed, but it was a large-scale hotel. At this time, the lights were still bright. Although the business was not good, the door was open, and there was no intention of closing early.


    "Uncle, can you give me something to eat? How hungry my baby is


    At the door of the hotel, a little girl with pigtails, bare feet and a dirty face looks like she is six or seven years old. She is begging the waiter in the shop pitifully.


    "Take it, go quickly. The boss will curse again when he sees it." A little nervous, the bartender handed half a dry cake to the little girl''s hand, and then urged her to leave quickly.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little girl was very happy. She turned around and was about to leave. However, she ran into Cheng Hao, who was about to walk into the hotel.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." The little girl timidly lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head. Her eyes twinkled with tears and looked very scared.


    "It''s OK." Cheng Hao smiles and shakes his head. Looking at the little girl who is ready to leave, a familiar picture flashed through his mind. He reaches out to hold the girl.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He bent down and wiped the girl''s dirty face. Cheng Hao looked at her with a serious look. He looked thoughtfully and asked, "do you have any brothers?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Brother..." br >


    when it comes to the word brother, the little girl''s eyes are bright first, but then it is dim, and then the small head is lower and deeper.


    "My brother... Is dead!"


    Chenghao reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, gently held her in her arms, and her face was full of doting color.


    "After that, I am your brother!"


    Whether the little girl wants or not, Chenghao takes her into the main door of the hotel, and commands the second student not far away.


    "A jar of wine, four dishes!"


    When the second year was preparing for the wine and vegetables, Chenghao placed the girl in the seat beside her, and looked carefully. When he felt that the girl was exactly in his mind, he was relieved.


    "You give me flowers on the other side. I will help you take care of your sister. This human relationship is causal. So, it will be over!"


    I felt a lot in my heart, and I recalled the young man''s thoughts about his sister in the other flowers again. Chenghao looked at the girl nearby, and he was more and more gentle.


    "Hungry, right? We''ll have a big meal later! " Smile ha he knead the little head of the little girl, Chenghao thought of his sister that eat the big meal of the scene of joy.


    "OK." The little girl nodded cleverly, showing the look of hope, and said, "Nan Nan is hungry, she has not eaten for many days."


    The wine dish came up, the little girl was very good, first, she brought up the wine altar to fill Chenghao with a bowl of wine. Then, in the eyes encouraged by Chenghao, she ate the white rice in the bowl with a big mouth.


    She is really hungry and eating fast, but even so, the girl still acts very slightly, and hardly makes any noise. It can be seen that the girl is a very family educated child before she is down.


    Enough to eat two bowls of rice, the girl just put down chopsticks, some nervous to look at Chenghao, seems to be afraid he will be angry.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I eat too much, and when she grows up and makes money, she will repay you very well!"


    "Ha ha... When she grows up, will you buy wine for her brother?" Chenghao nodded and maintained the girl''s only remaining self-esteem.


    "Good, Nannan wants to buy the best wine in the world, so that her brother can drink every day!"


    The little girl has some faces showing the color of Qi Ji, and her eyes are full of beautiful scenery for the future. But somehow, her little joy is painful in Chenghao''s eyes.


    Chenghao''s mind circled around the town, took some silver coins from several tuhao''s homes with his hand, and then took up her daughter and went out after the settlement.


    "Brother..." br >


    the little girl buried her head in Chenghao''s arms, and she grabbed a corner of ragged clothes with a small voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother, can I follow you all the time?" The girl was nervous, afraid Cheng Hao refused, and hurriedly continued to say, "she is very good, she can wash clothes, wipe the ground, anything will."


    "Yes, but there is a condition..." br >


    what conditions? " The little girl in her arms is a stiff body, and seems to be nervous to the extreme.


    "Call me a few more, I''ll hear!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "Brother." The joy of the little girl''s face.


    "Ah..." Cheng Hao agreed with a long voice.


    "Brother..." the little girl also learned to pull up the long voice.


    "Well..." br >


    brother This time, the girl''s crisp voice was much firmer than before.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Chenghao smiled with a bright smile. The depression accumulated during the day was suddenly scattered, and his laughter was surging in the whole street.


    Walking in the quiet street, Chenghao thought about his mind and opened a passage for the inner world. Chenghao took her little girl and entered the inner world directly. In this dangerous planet called sin star, he still stayed in his own inner world.


    The little girl felt her eyes shaking, and left the street of the town, and appeared in a desolate land on one side. The sky was gray, and a black mountain with no end was shining, and it was across the gray sky, and she didn''t know where she had extended.


    Here, everything seems mysterious and weird.


    "Brother, where is this?"


    "This is my little world, and here, there will be no danger unless the saint comes in person!"


    Chenghao raised his hand and suddenly a neat stone bed appeared on the desolate land. The stone bed was covered with the flower tea picked by liruolan when he was in the world of the Shenmu, which made the whole stone bed filled with the fragrance of flower tea.


    "She has been tired for a day. Go to bed early. Although the conditions are simple, she doesn''t have to worry about others'' interruptions, and can rest assured!"


    Put the little girl on the stone bed, Chenghao patted her little head, indicating that she should go to bed."Brother, my little girl, you don''t need to sleep in bed. You can sleep on the ground for one night." The little girl shook her head. It seemed that there was only one bed here. She wanted to sleep in Cheng Hao''s bed. She made do on the ground all night.


    "No, my brother is a practitioner and doesn''t need to sleep." Cheng Hao shook his head and sat down on his knees not far from the stone bed, ready to practice the Sutra.


    "But..."


    "no, but, I''m a brother, and you''re a sister. My sister will listen to what he says, OK?" Cheng Hao stares.


    "Yes, my daughter is very good, my daughter is obedient!"


    Looking at the little girl, she closed her eyes obediently. Maybe she was too tired. Soon she fell into a deep sleep. Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. Then she sat down with her eyes closed and her knees crossed. She thought about the past Buddha in her mind and began to cultivate the spirit and spirit.


    After a night of silence, when Cheng Hao opened his eyes, he found that the little girl had already woken up and was arranging the flower tea on the stone bed. He put them neatly. It seemed that he was afraid that Cheng Hao would laugh at her for her dishonest sleep.


    "It should be light outside. Let''s go out."


    After taking a look at the ragged and patched clothes on her, Cheng Hao is going to take her out to buy some suitable new clothes.


    Today may be a market in a small town. Usually some empty streets are full of stalls on both sides. Villagers from several villages around come from all around. The market once every seven days is the main way for them to purchase daily necessities.


    The little girl looked very excited. She took Cheng Hao''s hand and looked around. She felt very strange about everything. Her red face was full of happiness.


    With her daughter, she bought some suitable new clothes in a shop, and asked the boss''s wife to help her take a bath. After changing into a white dress, the girl, who was originally dirty and looked like a beggar, suddenly turned into a fairy. She was so cute and lovely that she was pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    A month passed by quietly.


    During this period, Cheng Hao took his little girl to walk in the mountains, rivers, lakes and swamps in search of treasure, which was called "taking the baby with him" to broaden his horizons. At night, he stayed in the inner world to practice. It''s strange that the mission of the planet''s escape was surprisingly quiet. In this month, it was rare that no other practitioner came to trouble.


    On this day, they walked to a mortal city on foot, and their peaceful life was interrupted.


    In the city streets that should have been full of people and pedestrians, there was no one left. The whole city was full of fierce ghosts'' biting and roaring. The ghost spirit was full of the whole city. Here, it was transformed into a ghost city by the powerful monks!


    Pushing open one of the doors, I saw that three members of the family had already died. Each corpse was wet. All of them were dressed in red clothes and hung on the wooden beams. Their legs were even tied with a weight. The soles of their feet were still covered with a thick layer of soil. Looking carefully, there was a small wound with a needle hole in the center of the eyebrow of each corpse, which seemed to have been used by others The silver needle pierced the brow and took away the soul.


    "Brother, did they commit suicide?" The little girl shrinks in fear and hugs Cheng Hao''s arm tightly.


    "Suicide?" Cheng Hao sneered and shook his head. "Have you ever heard of a suicide who will tie a weight on his leg?"


    With his little girl in his arms, Cheng Hao walked out of the door. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a whirlwind spread in all directions around him. In a moment, the doors on both sides of the street were blown open, and the scenes inside the house were all displayed in their vision.


    Like the scene in the previous houses, there was a corpse in red hanging on the wooden beam in each house. The gloomy atmosphere was filled with the roar of fierce ghosts, but none of them appeared. It seemed that their ghosts had been taken away.


    "Brother, were they killed by practitioners?" The little girl asked uneasily.


    "That''s right, and they are still tortured and killed by evil monks. Even if they die, they can''t live peacefully. There is no chance of reincarnation forever!"


    Seeing that Nannan is a little confused, Cheng Hao simply explains it.


    "People who die in red clothes, if not natural death, are very likely to become fierce ghosts. What''s more, these people are hanging on wooden beams, their bodies are wet, their legs are bound with metal weights, their feet are covered with soil, and their bodies are dressed in red clothes


    "Wooden beams belong to wood, the wet water stains on the corpses belong to water, the metal weights belong to gold, the soil under the feet belongs to soil, the red clothes belong to fire, the water, fire and earth of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all gathered together, and the ghosts after death will be transformed into the five elements ghosts. If they are sacrificed by special evil spirits, they can be refined into five elements ghost kings, the ghost kings of the whole city... It''s really great


    "Brother, let''s get out of here quickly, baby."


    After Cheng Hao''s explanation, Nannan is so scared that she takes Cheng Hao''s arm and wants to leave this horrible ghost city.


    "Leave? Can''t walk, you look behind, can you still see the way to come? "


    Cheng Hao looked serious and shook his head. Behind them, he looked at the endless black abyss. He couldn''t see the streets when he arrived. In the endless abyss, there were ghostly shadows and endless gloomy breath. Even Cheng Hao''s human and immortal body felt cold.


    "For the sake of self-interest, he slaughtered the whole city, and took away their souls by such evil means and refined them into fierce ghosts. This man is really damned!"


    He has traveled through many worlds. Although Cheng Hao has never seen a lot of fighting and killing, it is the first time he has seen such an evil monk slaughtering ordinary people in a whole city to practice evil methods.


    "Yes, this kind of person is really damned!"


    The little girl looked cold and nodded subconsciously. But the next moment, she felt that she had said something wrong, and her face showed a trace of fear. She patted her chest and looked at Cheng Hao carefully.


    "Brother, that man is too terrible and bad. What should we do?"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, gradually retreats. There is white light in his left eye. He stares at the little girl opposite him. Even though he is slow, he already knows that the little girl who called his brother for a month is not an ordinary person at all.


    The white light in the left eye is more and more intense, and the magic power to see through the illusions is also gradually improved. Originally, there are still some vague pictures, gradually showing the figure of a young woman in white with long hair and light clouds. Although you can''t see the face of each other, it''s enough, because Cheng Hao already knows who the other is!


    "Lin Xi! You are so Haunted


    Cheng Hao''s face was cold and fierce. The strength of Qi and blood all over his body instantly gathered, and the golden light flashed. Even the strong and gloomy atmosphere in the city of death turned into a warm spring breeze at this moment, and the hot breath was constantly diffused.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon!"


    The little girl sighed, and suddenly her body was shining brightly, shining the whole gray and dead city like day. Then, the little girl''s figure disappeared and was replaced by the familiar figure with immortal appearance and white clothes like snow.This person, it was the first time that Chenghao was killed and was branded by Cheng Hao with a madman in his heart... Linxi!


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the eyes of God, which is my mistake in judgment!"


    Being exposed to identity, Lin Xi has no embarrassed look, but in the tone, some regret, some lost.


    "For my holy origin, you are really painstaking, installed a month of little girl, must play very hard?" Cheng Hao sneered.


    "It''s not hard!" Lin Xi shook his head, and the voice was as plain as ever, "that was me. Why do you come to play?"


    "This time, I am not here for your Holy Origin... Can I have a second look at your four color flower?"


    At this time, Chenghao has guessed how much, in his eyes, this nervous Lin Xi, is the younger man''s memory sister in the other flower. Only after what happened before, Chenghao has no good feelings for her, and he has no intention of putting the other flowers out.


    "Oh!"


    Just when they held no one to give in, a sigh suddenly sounded in the void. Only in Chenghao''s right hand heart, the other flower brand suddenly glowed, and the light filled, a white man figure formed and stood in the air, some naivety looked at Chenghao and Lin Xi.


    "It seems that today is the day when my obsession dissipates. I would like to spend more time and see my sister more..." br >


    I will be more interested in my sister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Thanks, Taoist friend!"


    White man virtual shadow stands in the air, warm as jade, a group of elegant color, to Chenghao far away boxing thanks.


    "Thank you for what? You give me flowers on the other side. I take you to realize that it is such a simple cause and effect. Thank you very much! "


    Chenghao looked flat and shook his head. He knew that when he first met Lin Xi, his brothers'' thoughts should have awakened. But he watched him and Lin Xi fight one day, just to see his sister more.


    The two brothers and sisters, one is one, they are not fuel-saving lights, he now, do not want to be involved in the two things.


    "I know that friends have resentment in their hearts. Lin will give Dao you a confession!"


    Once again, he hugged Chenghao, and the white man was apologetic. Some embarrassed questions asked, "Lin Mou wants to speak with his sister alone. I wonder if I can?"


    Chenghao nodded, said nothing more, took a step, and went directly to the front of the dead city. If there is a way to leave, he would not leave here now.


    The deeper the death city goes, the more heavy the gloomy spirit of death, and from time to time there are bleak howling ghosts and the sound of the curling piano. Everything is very strange.


    That is, half column fragrant time, when Chenghao walks through the end of the street and comes to a wide square, in the ghost deep behind him, a white dress, all over the body is shining light of Lin Xi, rushed into the square half air, after discovering Chenghao''s figure, the divine light converged and fell on the ground.


    "Brother said he owes you a human feeling. This kind of love will be returned by me later!" The sound is graceful and pleasant, just like the fairy singing softly in his ear, but it is sad and cool in the voice, which makes the God feel sad.


    "No, the cause and effect between me and your brother has been concluded. He doesn''t owe me anything, and I don''t want to have any more involvement with him. I''m thankful if you don''t want to hit my holy body again!"


    Chenghao put his hand at his hand. He was in a position of "you walk your Yangguan Road, I have crossed my single wood bridge". In this task of escape, he really can''t believe anyone anymore.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you want it to be your business, I don''t return human feelings, it''s my business. I just tell you, not you need your consent!"


    Lin Xi''s voice was as cold as ever, and the voice fell, and she flew up and stood in the air, looking at the sky which had been full of death. The eyes were filled with divine light, which seemed to be the exit of the exploration.


    "By the way, your brother and he..." although he didn''t want to meet Lin Xi again, Chenghao still did not resist the curiosity in his heart and asked.


    "My brother''s obsession has dissipated, you don''t have to worry about what will affect you, and you don''t need to worry about how to get him back from the broken reincarnation in the future!"


    Lin Xi''s look was unchanged, but when he said the word "cut off reincarnation", the rare color in his eyes was cruel. Although invisible, he really showed his murderous spirit. Even Chenghao, he felt cold all over the body.


    "If this woman is not growing up in the middle of her life, if she goes on one step by step, then..." br >


    thinking of the hell in the book house world in the late night, she brought brother Lin Xi''s soul to cultivate the mysterious man of flowers on the other side. Chenghao could not help but feel silent for him. This is hard to force her to know that she has established an irresistible man in different time and space The enemy, right?


    "This dead city has been refined into a dead country. There are various death bans around the city. We must leave here early, otherwise, the longer it will take, it will be difficult for the dead to reach the level of the holy soldier!"


    Talking, Lin Xi Su hands light, hands seal, blue silk flying, white clothes floating, like fairy near dust, let people dare not close!


    "The holy decision of all the changes!"


    With the strangling of the seal, Lin Xi five fingers emit mysterious fluctuations, which are as bright as the light of the day, and turn into thousands of lightsabers, and then disappear into the death clouds in the sky.


    Buzz!


    A wave of invisible waves spread in the dead city. In Chenghao''s perception, it was originally rich and even kept on increasing the dead gas, and began to dissipate layer by layer, and the ten layers of dead gas were weakened to less than half of the previous.


    "Roar! Kill my holy Son, and now destroy my holy things, and I will kill you! "


    Perhaps Linxi''s Wanhua Holy Spirit has damaged the foundation of the dead city. An angry roar rings in the sky and earth, reverberating in all directions, like thunder rolling, and like the roar of ghosts at the same time, shaking the void constantly.


    "It''s only a clown who depends on foreign objects. If it''s outside, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    In the process of making a thousand changes, Lin Xi did not stop his movements, but he folded his hands and lifted it slowly. If he held a bottle, he aimed at the clouds of dead air.


    Slowly, in the hands of the crystal fiber, there really appeared a great road bottle, Fuwen 3600 roads, emitting the law of the main road fluctuations, the bottle mouth aimed at the sky.With the appearance of this mysterious treasure bottle, the mysterious man hidden in the dead clouds seems to feel the crisis. In the dark stillness, thousands of evil spirits with their teeth and claws suddenly burst out, giving out a shrill scream. The fluctuation of the force of the five elements spreads all over the body, and rushes towards Lin Xi crazily.


    "Boom


    Under the control of Lin Xi, the power gushed from the treasure bottle of the road was as vast as the sea, with countless runes, which submerged all the evil spirits coming from the storm. Many more runes crossed the barrier of the evil spirits and exploded into the dead gas clouds in the sky.


    Looking at the woman in white, whose hair is flying and gorgeous, and when she waves her hands, she suddenly feels unconvinced. Her legs are slightly bent and her body is like a boring shell, which suddenly shoots into the void.


    "I''ll do the rest!"


    The whole person was covered in a layer of golden light. Cheng Hao''s body instantly came to the bottom of the dead gas cloud. With a wave of his left sleeve robe, a small space crack appeared. The surging river gushed out, turning yellow spray, with the smell of corrosion, sprayed on the already thin cloud.


    HISHI ~ ~


    fierce corrosion sounds. In the hissing sound, Cheng Hao can hear the roar and pleading of countless fierce ghosts. The layers of dead gas clouds are actually composed of countless fierce ghosts. They are so dense and terrible.


    As for the shrill roar in his ear, Cheng Hao is not moved at all. He controls the water of the yellow spring to wash up again and again. It seems that he wants to wash the whole world and return the heaven and earth to a brilliant world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "The old man will die. Today, he is destroyed and the foundation of Tao is destroyed. Then he will die together!"


    Just as Chenghao was about to corrode the dead gas cloud above, a black light in the cloud suddenly projected to the center of the square, showing the image of a gloomy old man.


    This person just appeared, two words do not say, body shape directly expands rapidly, in the gloomy Jie laughter, roar to burst!


    "No!"


    Chenghao has changed his face. He doesn''t care about the old man''s self explosion. His strength is similar to that of the xuanming Holy Son. Self explosion may bring some damage to him, but it is not worth it.


    But what makes Chenghao look changed is that with the self explosion of the old people, it was a quiet dead city. Suddenly, it trembled violently. The endless death was surging, the earth under the earth was shaking violently, countless houses and buildings collapsed, and the terrible shock wave spread rapidly.


    The whole dead city, under the guidance of the old man''s self explosion, was detonated with a bang!


    Boom!


    Like the end of the world, in the loud sound of the earth shaking, the horror of destruction burst out completely, countless space cracks, like black dragon spread everywhere at will, the power of terror devouring seems to devour all the world.


    "Swallow the magic of heaven!"


    Lin Xi did not hesitate, and quickly printed her hands. A big black hole appeared above her head. As her mind changed her position, he devoured the violent energy from the explosion of the dead city, tearing each other with the tearing force of the cracks around the space.


    Chenghao also burst in the dead city, directly without hesitation to show the other shore flowers, exuding four color halo of delicate flowers, swaying the beautiful posture, dozens of small black holes in the petals around the bloom, standing above Chenghao, help him block the fear of energy flow and space cracks.


    In the environment of complete chaos of space fluctuation, he can not open the inner world, and the terrible energy storm is coming. Even if it can be opened, I am afraid that in the moment of opening, the whole inner world will face the risk of destruction.


    "We must find a way to get out of the city. The afterwave of the city will last for at least a few days. If we are trapped here, we will die sooner or later!"


    Lin Xi nodded, did not speak, her hands quickly seal, with her action, in the energy storm swept through, the explosion and fluctuation of space cracks, light and rain, such as petals flying, covered with the gray void.


    Light and rain, such as a person in the rise of the clouds, to break through the world barrier, into the world of fairy field.


    This is the most powerful magic of Lin Xi: Flying immortal Jue!


    In the state of flying immortal, Lin Xi''s overall strength can rise several times or even tens of times. Whether it is speed or strength or various moves, the power will be greatly improved. Like the Buddha''s immortal body, it can be called the same level invincible!


    "Go!"


    Knowing that Chenghao is not good at flying, Lin Xi jumps and grabs Chenghao. The whole person is wrapped by the light and rain, and turns into a brilliant and extreme immortal light. He ignores the energy storm and space crack in front of him. The places he passes, smash through the obstacles, and before several space Dragons close, he has not entered the sky.


    The two men, Lin Xi and Chenghao, who had already been covered with blood, had already been bloody after the blast of the dead city. Lin Xi and Chenghao had been the first to resist countless destruction attacks in the state of flying immortal. At this time, the Feixian state ended, the injury could not be suppressed again. The blood burst out completely, and blood gushed from all parts of the body.


    Chenghao blinked, Lin Xi''s flying immortal should not be perfect in his view, but in the initial stage, there should be a great room for improvement.


    "You didn''t want to kill me all the time to get the source of the holy body? Why do you want to save me? "


    Chenghao felt that she could not see the woman completely. He would kill him and save him. He was nervous.


    "I promised my brother to protect your safety in this world, and promised my brother''s affairs, and Linxi must do it!"


    Chenghao is a little quiet. He doesn''t know what Lin Xi said is true and false. However, the other party just saved him. This can not be denied.


    With his flying speed, without Linxi''s help, he would hardly have been able to get out of the terrible explosion vortex. Even if he was lucky enough to get out, he estimated that the whole person would have to be abandoned. I''m afraid only one way to take the life back.


    After a while of self-examination, blood has stopped flowing no longer. The injury begins to repair itself slowly under the nourishment of Qi and blood, but it doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Mind thought move, spirit thought out of the body, Chenghao holding already nearly coma past Lin Xi, simple choice of a direction, in the divine mind, shaking forward.


    After flying for tens of miles, they went hundreds of miles on the ground and then walked hundreds of miles, and they stopped by a valley.


    The valley is not large, and the valley mouth is narrower to a distance of only two or three meters. Because of the rare remote people, the grass and trees here are very lush. There are weeds and towering trees in the valley. From time to time, some small animals like squirrel can be seen jumping back and forth among the trees.With a wave of his sleeve robe, the dust on a huge stone is blown away. Cheng Hao puts Lin Xi, whose breath is extremely weak, on it. Then he carefully looks at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Maybe it was because she was too weak. Under Cheng Hao''s gaze, the gauze on Lin Xi''s face dissipated a little, until it turned into light grains all over the sky and disappeared in the void.


    Looking at Lin Xi''s skin, which can be broken like lanolin jade by blowing bullets, and his unique face which is still amazing even though he is haggard to the extreme, Cheng Hao can''t help but open his mouth.


    It''s not that she is surprised by her beautiful appearance, but because Lin Xi''s appearance perfectly overlaps with someone in Cheng Hao''s memory.


    "Luoli


    Cheng Hao as like as two peas in his head, he has not been able to understand what is going on. He does not believe that there will be the same person in the world. Besides the temperament, the two can hardly find any difference in the appearance.


    "Who is Luoli?"


    Lin Xi tried to endure the sharp pain on her body, struggling to sit up with her knees crossed. She slowly pinched and moved Yin Jue to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to recover from the injury, and asked.


    "It''s a friend of mine who looks so much like you that I almost treat you as her."


    "Friend..." Lin Xi pondered for a moment. It seemed that the word "friend" was very far away for her, and she didn''t respond to it.


    "My brother said that there are many similar flowers in the world..."


    "my brother said that although he was scared out of his wits, his true spirit did not disappear. At some time in the future, he might turn around in the long river of reincarnation, return to the original world again, and become the flower similar to him..."


    "Cheng Hao... Can I live until my brother comes back?"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Lin Xi after the injury, compared with the previous indifference and indifference, had a great change. Perhaps it was to see his brother again. He was very excited and wanted to find someone to talk to. Lin Xi closed his eyes to repair the injury and whispered softly.


    Cheng Hao stood listening as like as two peas. When he saw the same appearance of Lin Xi and Luo Li, he had raised numerous speculation in his mind. At one time, his mood was somewhat complicated. The relationship between the two people seemed to be more and more difficult to sort out.


    The small valley is quiet and comfortable. Except for some small animals that are not afraid of human beings and move back and forth like little squirrels in the valley, it can be regarded as a paradise for human beings.


    As time went by, they sat on a boulder with their knees crossed and repaired their own injuries. In a flash, it was half a month.


    On this day, Cheng Hao opened his eyes from the practice of the Amitabha Sutra. He found that Lin Xi in the opposite side was full of bright holy light, and sealed it tightly. Unless Cheng Hao opened the magic power of his left eye, he could not see any scene inside.


    The holy light permeates the whole valley, like a dream, like a fairyland, people can not distinguish between reality and illusion.


    Light gradually dissipated, hair flying, clothes hunting, a slender figure, elegant demeanor, just like from the mythical world, the demeanor is detached, like an immortal.


    At this time, Lin Xi''s blood stained white dress has long disappeared. Instead, it is a long white skirt with short sleeves. Her hair is light and her body is slender. Her bare arms are crystal white. There is no defect. She stands there quietly and quietly.


    "That... Is the wound healed?"


    looked as like as two peas, but the temperament was far more beautiful than the beautiful figure of Luo Li. Cheng Hao did not know what to say for a moment. The relationship between the two men seemed to be friends, and he really did not know how to get along.


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi''s voice is light, quietly standing on the boulder, gently nodding.


    "Before... Thank you for pulling me!"


    Feeling embarrassed, Cheng Hao, who has decades of experience as a single dog, feels that he is going to die chatting.


    Lin Xi did not make a sound, and raised her left hand. On one of her delicate fingers, there was a ring made of bronze. It was very simple. It didn''t look like a treasure, but she cherished it very much.


    She looked down at the ring. There was a special brilliance in her eyes. After a long time, she was dim again. Some were unwilling, some were gray, and there were expectations. People were trembling and heartbroken.


    After a while, Lin Xi raised her head and looked at Cheng Hao. Her eyes were full of resolute and unquestionable meaning.


    "What I promised my brother, I will do it. In this world, I will protect your safety."


    Cheng Hao is a little silent. This kind of elder brother says to his younger brother that he will cover you later, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Therefore, he decides to change the topic.


    "Do you know the old man who blew himself up before?"


    "To be good at ghost and to fight the enemy with the power of Yin death should be the great power of some Shou yuan of xuanming cult. You killed the son of others. This is to revenge you."


    Lin Xi gave the answer as soon as he thought about it. There was a trace of anger in his voice. It seemed that he was extremely disgusted with the practice of xuanming teaching the city to make fierce ghosts.


    Cheng Hao nodded, but there was not much accident. He hit the little one and came to the old one. This kind of thing is too common. After all, it is also a big school. If the other party doesn''t respond to anything, it''s strange.


    "Can you tell me something about this sin star? I haven''t been here for a long time, and I still have a black eye."


    Seeing that his relationship with Lin Xi eased down, Cheng Hao couldn''t wait to get the information about sin star. The mission lasted three years. It''s still a long way from the end of the mission.


    Unequal information is the most fatal problem!


    "The situation of sin star is not complicated, it can be said that it is very simple!" Lin Xi didn''t hold on to his identity either. After Cheng Hao asked a question, he answered it directly.


    "This is an ancient star of life, which is gradually exhausted from heaven and earth, and is located at the edge of Beidou star region. There are hundreds of millions of ordinary mortals on the planet. For ordinary people, this is the paradise of life, but for monks, it is the cage! "


    "The exhaustion of the vitality of heaven and earth makes it difficult for the monks. In addition to the lack of vitality, there are not all kinds of cultivation resources and skills like the main star of the Big Dipper, and there are no historical sites and treasure sites to explore. Here, if you want to practice, you can only accumulate a little, or... Plunder!"


    In order to make his expression more vivid, Lin Xi raised his hand, and a vast star map appeared in the sky. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, this is a star map.


    "I killed a lot of monks on this sin star. After reading their memory, I managed to improve this map of the Beidou star region. This ancient star of life, the largest in volume, is the main star of Beidou. The eclosion Dynasty, all kinds of forbidden areas of life, great religions and holy places are all located on this planet. It is said that the ancient great emperor would go here and bury on this planet before he died."


    Looking at the Big Dipper star, which is more massive than ordinary stars, Cheng Hao deeply remembers it in his mind. He has a feeling that he will probably set foot on this mysterious planet in the future."Before you were banished to sin star, you should also come from Beidou master star?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Yes, in fact, most of the criminals here come from the main star of Beidou. This planet has been specially designated as a place of exile, and also a place of trial for outstanding disciples of various forces."


    "Here, in addition to guarding against other criminals, we must always face the pursuit of talented disciples of various forces. It is basically impossible to have a stable long-term closed door practice."


    "Is there any way to escape from this sin star?" Cheng Hao looks a little ugly. If he stays here all the time, the trouble will be endless!


    "I can''t help it for the time being. There are prohibitions set by saints on the periphery of the planet. Even if I advance to the realm of xiansan chopping, I''m not sure I can rush out!" Lin Xi shook her head and her beautiful face was full of seriousness.


    So it is! Cheng Hao sighed in his heart. He knew that the task would not be so simple that he could escape.


    "I think you can see that the direction of my cultivation is different from that of you. Can you tell me about the cultivation system of the world?"


    "My brother told me something about you." Lin Xi nodded, and then began to explain in detail for Cheng Hao.


    "Generally speaking, it can be divided into five secret realms: lunhai, Daogong, quadrupole, Hualong and Xiantai. Each time you practice one of them, you can develop the part of the body that you have in mind...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After Lin Xi''s explanation, Cheng Hao has a general understanding of the cultivation system of this realm.


    Generally speaking, just like the human Xianwu Dao, this realm also regards the human body as a living body with endless God hiding. The cultivation method of this realm is mainly to open up the internal divine possession. However, compared with the oneness of human Xianwu Taoism, which focuses on the oneness of the flesh body, the cultivation method of this realm can be said to be extremely comprehensive.


    For example, the first secret place of lunhai, which opened up the bitter sea and connected the wheel of life, could continuously gather divine power at the position of Dantian. In Cheng Hao''s view, this secret state was a major in mana.


    For the next Taoist temple, the four poles and the secret place of Hualong, it is to cultivate the five internal organs, limbs and spine bones. In Cheng Hao''s view, it is the cultivation of the body.


    As for the next Sendai secret place, according to Lin Xi, it is divided into nine levels, majoring in brain region shencang. Each level is equivalent to a great realm for the improvement of strength, and the strength will vary greatly. Only when you get to the Sendai secret place, can you be qualified to be called great power.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the secret land of Sendai is the cultivation of spirits and the laws of heaven and earth. If you can cultivate to the eighth floor of Sendai, you can condense the imprint of the heart of heaven, which is equivalent to the spokesperson of the universe and the way of heaven. When you wave your hand, the stars collapse and the law collapses, pushing the universe horizontally. It is invincible in the world. It is called the great emperor by the world!


    As for the ninth floor of Sendai, it is the realm of a real immortal, detached from life and death, independent of the universe, no longer bound by the law of life and death in the universe, immortal! It is the ultimate pursuit and dream of monks in this world.


    "The first floor of Sendai is majoring in divinity. Your level of divinity has reached the peak of the first level of Sendai, but your physical strength is much higher. The overall combat power is comparable to the peak of the second level of Sendai. It is a pity that the flying aspect restricts the exertion of your strength!"


    This is Lin Xi''s evaluation of Cheng Hao''s strength. According to her, except for the two xiansan criminals who rarely appear on the sin star, they are the most powerful.


    Of course, the premise is to exclude those saints and saints who come to test continuously. After all, many of these guys carry holy soldiers or some special treasures, so it is difficult to judge their combat effectiveness.


    "That... Do you have the cultivation method of lunhai secret place? My current situation should be that I have opened up a sea of suffering, but there is no follow-up training method, so I can only stay in the same place. You see... "


    Cheng Hao was embarrassed. Lin Xi told him a lot about cultivation, but he didn''t tell him how to practice lunhai secret land, and didn''t give him any skills. He had no choice but to ask for it on his own ¡£


    "I thought you didn''t like our cultivation system here."


    Lin Xi looks flat, but in her voice, she has a smile. With a wave of her hand, a page of Gold Book floats in the air, and then falls lightly in the heart of Cheng Hao''s hand.


    There are tens of thousands of small characters on the gold book, each of which radiates a golden needle like light, which makes Cheng Hao feel that he can''t open his eyes for a moment, and he can''t see the handwriting clearly.


    "This is the cultivation method of the secret place of lunhai in the Taoist Scripture. It is because of the chance that I have obtained this Scripture that I can embark on the road of cultivation. You can try to understand it."


    Looking at the gold page in his hand, Cheng Hao nodded and opened his left eye directly to see through the illusion. The white light in his eyes twinkled, and he could easily see the ancient Chinese characters on the gold paper. The dazzling golden lights, like gold needles, seemed to soften all of a sudden and no longer hurt his eyes.


    As Cheng Hao saw the small golden characters, they seemed to suddenly come to life. One by one, they turned into bright stars, which were branded in his mind and formed a mysterious and mysterious cultivation method.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao felt that the sky was full of auspicious colors, and the ground was full of golden lotus. From time to time, the sound of the road roared in his mind, which made him infatuated.


    It''s like a long dry desert. When he meets the dew, Cheng Hao feels that he has opened a lot of windows, and all kinds of divine lights are shooting at him. At this moment, he has finally found the right way to go after him.


    Gradually, the roaring sound of the road in his mind gradually faded away, and the small gold characters flashing the light of stars also gradually dimmed the light, and Cheng Hao slowly closed the magic power of his left eye.


    "Can you understand?" Lin Xi asked curiously.


    "I dare not say that I have fully understood it, but it is almost the same!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. He has almost fully understood what to learn, how to practice and what level to achieve.


    The secret land of lunhai is divided into four realms: bitter sea, life spring, Shenqiao and other shore.


    The existence of the wheel of life in man''s elixir field is the source of divine power and the foundation of long life, but it is covered by the sea of suffering, which makes people unable to directly explore it.


    Therefore, friars should first open up the bitter sea and let it grow up gradually. Then, he would release the endless life essence to surround the bitter sea and overflow to all parts of the body, moisten the flesh and blood, viscera and bones, and strengthen the flesh shell, so as to get rid of the mortal stage.


    After the bitter sea is opened up, it needs to gather a huge amount of life essence. In the dry sea of bitterness, a hole is cut into the eye of the spring of life to connect the wheel of life, so that the holy spring can gurgle and flow. From then on, the magic power is endless, and the magic power is almost endless.At this level, the monk can control the rainbow, fly to the sky and escape from the earth, and display all kinds of subtle metaphysical methods. In terms of flying, the magic power has an insurmountable advantage over the body and the spirit.


    After the life spring realm, the friars need to transform the body to create a divine vein in the bitter sea to help it break through the obstacles, so as to reach the other end of the bitter sea. After the monks'' transformation again and again, they have formed the heaven and Earth Spirit vein in the wheel sea, and then they have reached the God bridge state of the wheel sea roll.


    After training to the realm of Shenqiao, a monk must be determined and never waver. Only in this way can he see through the false and the fog and continue to find his own other side.


    In this process, not only the flesh shell should be transformed, but also the spirit should be sublimated. In the transformation and upgrading of the body and spirit, we should break through the barriers and lead the Shenqiao to successfully cross the bitter sea and connect to the other side of the bitter sea.


    When they practice on the other side of the world, their flesh and blood, viscera and bones will wither, and then another new life will be born. Nine times in a row, the monk will be transformed into a butterfly.


    "This sutra, lunhai scroll, is really extraordinary. It''s just a secret place of lunhai. If you complete the cultivation, you can not only cultivate your magic power, but also transform your body again and again. If you have great perseverance, you can definitely make your body reach the level of immortals."


    Feeling the power of the lunhai secret place, he also praised the mystery and miraculous of the Taoist Scripture. Cheng Hao''s heart was filled with pride. When the practice of lunhai secret place is completed, there will be a continuous stream of magic power to use. His overall strength can definitely be improved by a large amount!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "The Scriptures in the Daojing can be remembered?"


    "Well, it''s all branded in my mind!" Chenghao, with a clear spirit, extended a lazy smile.


    "Now that''s the case, I''ll give it back. I''ll use it later!"


    Lin Xi was light handed, a point of emptiness on the golden page of Chenghao''s hand, and immediately the gold book turned into a golden rainbow light, and disappeared into Lin Xi''s body.


    "It is just the sea rolling that is so magical. I don''t know what the skill behind the Scripture is? It''s a real move forward! " Looking at the Scriptures flying away by the Hua Hong, Cheng Hao has a full face of expectation.


    "I don''t have any follow-up skills of Daojing. What I later cultivate is self-made skill" swallowing the magic of heaven ". Are you interested in it


    "Swallowing the magic of heaven? Well, if you reveal this skill, you will be chased by the whole universe. You can be put into sin stars by the badminton gods. I''m afraid that the other party doesn''t know you have such magic skills? "


    For swallowing the magic of heaven, such as the ability to devour the original skill, it is impossible to say Cheng Hao is not interested. But he knew in his heart that Lin Xi did not owe him anything. It would be a great feeling to lend the Scriptures to him for enlightenment. If he was greedy and greedy to covet the other party''s Tianmo skill, it would be a real way to die.


    Besides, as long as he completes this task of escape, he can obtain a complete version of the Daojing, dare to use the word "Dao" as the name of the Scripture. It can be seen that this Scripture is absolutely an excellent cultivation skill, and it is not necessarily worse than Lin Xi''s ability of swallowing the magic of heaven and evil in his own stage. Being a human, he should know how to be satisfied.


    "Swallow the secret of the magic of heaven, you are the first person to know alive. Unless I have no enemies in the world, the whole universe will never have a foothold!"


    Lin Xi was as light as ever, but the crisp and pleasant voice was so much low that his eyes looked at Chenghao without blinking, as if he wanted to see through his heart.


    "You can rest assured that my other flower is divine, and mainly devour. If the news is leaked, I will die!"


    Chenghao understood what Lin Xi wanted to express, and his looks were full of sincere meaning. "So, we are now a grasshopper on a rope, and we are both proud and die!"


    "Well, you have more than I thought! You should cultivate the sea roll here first. I will go out and inquire about it. "


    During the conversation, Lin Xi''s face was surging with power, and a veil appeared again, covering half of his face. Then the white clothes fluttered, and the whole man rose to resist the wind, and turned into a white rainbow light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Was she just boasting that I had a force to count?"


    After rubbing her forehead, Chenghao could not help but laugh. This woman is absolutely a terrorist existence in the eyes of outsiders. But if she can become a friend with her, she is not a difficult person. At least, she is not a stingy person!


    Especially, the thought that the other party only because of a commitment to his brother, he risked the danger of death and saved him in the death City explosion. Chenghao''s evaluation of her has been greatly improved again. If such a person can become a friend, he can definitely become a trustworthy partner!


    Standing in the valley, a man stood quietly for a moment, and after driving away all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Chenghao sat on the boulder, and began to practice according to the cultivation method on the Sea Scroll of the Daojing.


    Now, he has already opened up the bitter sea, but also saved the trouble of understanding the bitter sea to open up the bitter sea. After Chenghao ran the Scriptures, a kind of metaphysical and mysterious feeling poured into his heart. He felt that the spirit of the soul was empty, and the golden power in the bitter sea overflowed outward, and it seemed that it was necessary to refine the body.


    However, Chenghao''s flesh and blood is so powerful that it doesn''t need the spirit in the bitter sea to refine it. The golden power has been circulating in the body for a circle, without any waste. Instead, it is a little stronger under the strength of Qi and blood, and then returns to the bitter sea.


    Meanwhile, there are some strange changes over Chenghao''s golden bitter sea, with various different phases, with various miraculous spots, such as stars, then chaos. The sky lights above the golden robed man are filled with celestial lights, and a bright and holy moon is hanging above the golden ocean, and the soft and bright moon is scattered over the bitter sea.


    Cultivation, naturally, requires resources. Ordinary monks can only cultivate by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. Monks with powerful influence and sect can learn from the source according to Linxi.


    The so-called source, in Chenghao''s understanding, should be similar to the crystallization of heaven and earth Yuanqi through some special changes, containing a large amount of Yuan Qi, which is most suitable for cultivation.


    is said to have the existence of the source of God above the source. These treasures contain not only the endless vitality, but also the essence of life left behind by some ancient creatures. When the monks are absorbed, they can quickly condense power and cross the initial accumulation stage, which is of great benefit to breaking through the realm.


    Cheng haochu came to this world, naturally, he had no source to use, and he was impossible to obtain the source of God. However, he had something more precious than the source. For example, the angel heart with no head angel in the inner world and the golden Sheriff of the skull monk.With a move, the space passage is fleeting. Cheng Hao holds the heart of an angel with golden light and endless energy fluctuation.


    "Fortunately, it was not used at the beginning, but now it can be used to break through to the realm of life spring!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao swallowed the heart of an angel, which was fragrant like a fairy fruit. After that, he started to refine the energy of the Taoist Scriptures and began to refine its energy. He was ready to break through to the spring of life.


    As time went by, half a month passed. Lin Xi had already returned to the valley. It seemed that Cheng Hao had reached the critical moment of breakthrough. She laid a layer of prohibitions around the valley. She sat cross legged in the air and quietly protected the Dharma for him.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Cheng Hao has refined the angel''s heart for the most part. With the mass of life energy pouring into the bitter sea, at this time, in the golden bitter sea the size of his fist, clouds rolled like smoke, straight upward, like an active volcano erupting!


    In the whole valley, the golden light flickered, the sound of waves spread all around, and even from time to time there was a rolling thunder, which was deafening and made the small animals on the trees around tremble.


    "Boom"


    at this moment, a strong breath burst out, and the whole valley was shaking. Cheng Hao was full of majestic breath, and a golden fire formed by divine power was burning in his body.


    "Finally break through to the realm of jinmingquan!"


    At this moment, there is a spring eye in the center of Cheng Hao''s bitter sea, communicating with the wheel of life. The holy spring is bubbling and surging, surrounded by misty colored fog, continuously infusing divine power into the golden bitter sea.


    Then, Cheng Hao gets up with a smile on his mouth, and then a fiery rainbow covers him. He slowly rises into the air. Then the whole person turns into a golden lightning and hovers in the mid air of the valley. This kind of flying is not constrained at all, which is much more enjoyable than relying on the spirit of flying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The whole man turned into a golden rainbow. After flying for half an hour in the mid air of the valley, Cheng Hao fell down with an indelible joy on his face.


    When you are promoted to the realm of life spring, the magic power is flowing, which is almost endless. In the future, the moves that need to rely on the divine power to break out like the Immortal Emperor boxing can be used many times.


    "Although you have been promoted to the realm of life spring, you haven''t developed your own" tools "yet. What kind of tools are you going to make For Cheng Hao''s joy, Lin Xi just watched quietly, waiting for him to calm down, then asked.


    After opening up the bitter sea, there will be a series of divine patterns in the bitter sea, which are the original forms formed by the condensation of life essence.


    Friars can sacrifice the "divine pattern" into various shapes, such as throwing knives and daggers, and can release them to kill enemies outside the body, which is more effective than the "divine pattern". Some people will spend a lot of time and mind, sacrificing the original "divine pattern" into flying sword, small shield, God halberd, etc., which is easier to control and has greater power against the enemy.


    In the past, although Cheng Hao opened up the bitter sea, there were divine patterns in his body, but he didn''t dare to do anything because he didn''t practice Kung Fu. Now that he has the mysterious method of the Daojing lunhai scroll, he can try to forge his own "utensils".


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the so-called weapon is the Taoist''s magic weapon of life. With the improvement of his own strength, it can be regarded as a magic weapon that can grow. Because it has been nourished and tempered by his own life essence for a long time, its power is much better than ordinary magic weapon.


    "Lin Xi, I have thirty-three divine patterns in my bitter sea. Which one do you think is the most suitable For the cultivation system of covering the sky, Cheng Hao knows that he is still a novice, and he should be modest.


    "Each of the four realms, namely, bitter sea, Mingquan, Shenqiao and other shore, can be tempered to produce an instrument. However, a real strong person can only temper one instrument. The divine patterns created by these four realms can be tempered on one instrument, and ultimately achieve the goal of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one instrument. Cheng Hao, you should also go the way of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one instrument?"


    "Well, more is better than better. I still understand this truth!" Cheng Hao nodded and motioned for Lin Xi to continue his explanation.


    "Since we want to go through the road of breaking ten thousand methods with one tool, it is natural that ordinary tools are not suitable. Generally speaking, there are four kinds of utensils that are most suitable!" Speaking of this, Lin Xi pauses, rarely sells the pass, bright eyes, quietly looking at Cheng Hao, seems to be waiting for him to continue to ask.


    "Oh? I don''t know what are the four kinds of utensils? " Cheng Hao is very cooperative, showing a look of curiosity, and quickly asked.


    "Bell, tripod, tower, seal!" Lin Xi opened his mouth slowly, with a trace of dignified expression in his expression. "These four kinds of weapons, which are integrated with attack and defense, have the power of suppression and refining. They are far more than ordinary spiritual treasures can contend with!"


    "Bell, tripod, pagoda, seal..."


    Cheng Hao paced back and forth on the ground, thinking carefully. After a long time, he was in shape and made up his mind.


    "Tower, I want to refine the pagoda. Thirty three divine patterns are just the right time to refine a holy pagoda of thirty-three days!"


    "Thirty three days supreme god tower? You are a big heart


    Lin Xi looks a little moved, and she has seen the friars who refine the pagoda. However, it is the limit to refine a pagoda with nine storeys. Most people dare not refine it to a higher level. You should know that for each additional layer, the divine patterns and materials needed for later tempering are astronomical. The pagoda with thirty-three storeys, I''m afraid, will be eclipsed and the strength of the whole country will be gathered. It will be very difficult for the pagoda to be refined to the saint The level of soldiers.


    "Ha ha, since I only practice one weapon, my ambition is still better. If I become a great emperor in the future, and the emperor''s soldiers are similar to those of ordinary friars, how shameless?" Cheng Hao joked.


    "Well... You have a point, too." Lin Xi was silent for a moment, and even nodded. He agreed with Cheng Hao.


    For Lin Xi, who did not know what the joke was, Cheng Hao rubbed her forehead helplessly, and then sat cross legged on the boulder again, ready to hammer the divine patterns.


    Refining utensils is not achieved overnight. There is no room for carelessness. Cheng Hao first thought out the appearance of the supreme pagoda of the thirty-three days in his mind. After imprinting the magnificent, simple and natural Pagoda in his mind, he dared to hammer the divine patterns in the bitter sea.


    After running the Taoist Scripture and Xuanfa, Cheng Hao began to try to gather the 33 divine patterns together. Although it took a lot of time, the results were not bad. The 33 divine patterns were gradually melted together, and they were melted into a ball the size of a soybean.


    However, no matter how Cheng Hao manipulated it, he couldn''t make it look like a tower, let alone thirty-three floors. Even one layer was not tempered. It looked like a lump of iron, and it didn''t have any aesthetic feeling.


    After this situation lasted for several days, Cheng Hao had to stop helplessly and prepare to consult Lin Xi before making plans.


    "Why, I can''t do it?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao open his eyes and sitting cross legged on another Boulder, Lin Xi feels a little bit, and asks with a smile. It seems very clear that Cheng Hao''s 33 story pagoda is difficult to be shaped by hammering."Well, it''s true that the sacrifice can''t go on. No matter how hard we try, the divine patterns are all a ball, and they can''t be transformed into the appearance of a tower at all!"


    "It is normal that the most difficult stage for the four kinds of utensils, namely, bell, tripod, pagoda and seal, is the stage of refining and molding. Some friars waste most of their lives and can''t refine them."


    "How did you solve this problem, Lin Xi?"


    "Copy the lines!" Lin Xi red lips micro open, spit out these four words!


    "Copy the lines?"


    Cheng Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. He learned something from Lin Xi during this period of time. It was the realization of the law that the great magical master engraved in the form of veins after he understood the law of the Tao. It can be used as a spiritual treasure or given to later generations to learn and understand. This is the embodiment of the law.


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s understanding of the laws of the earth is the most profound. The laws of life and death, thunder and lightning have some understanding, but they are only superficial. If these laws are copied into Taoist patterns and imprinted on the tower embryo, Cheng Hao feels that he can''t refine and shape the 33 story pagoda.


    "If it''s mysterious and complicated, it''s the most profound pattern on the ancient mirror in my body... Choose it!"


    As he turned his mind, Cheng Hao came up with the image of the mysterious ancient mirror in his body. On the mirror, there are many lines, which are complex and unpredictable, and can''t be understood at all. However, he has a feeling that Tao follows the nature and the heaven and earth are in the same chaos. It seems that all the heaven and earth are under his control!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "It seems that these dense, mysterious and unpredictable road patterns are not engraved by human beings. They are likely to be the imprints of the law of the Tao, which is unique and not impossible to say!"


    After speculating about the lines on the ancient mirror, Cheng Hao sank down and began to beat and melt the "iron knot" repeatedly, copying the "iron pimple" on it according to the texture of the ancient mirror.


    It''s strange to say that it was very difficult to print a pattern on the iron pimple. When Cheng Hao copied the road pattern on the ancient mirror, it was surprisingly smooth. There was almost no barrier. The "iron pimple" was constantly melted and repeatedly refined, and the road patterns on the ancient mirror were copied inside and outside. It can be said that Cheng Hao has made great efforts in copying the Dao pattern on the ancient mirror.


    With the continuous copying of the road pattern, the iron pimple is also constantly deformed, the edges and corners gradually begin to be clear, the luster converges a lot, and there is a more condensed feeling.


    As time went by, half a month passed by quietly in this small valley.


    For more than half a month, Cheng Hao has been refining his 33 story pagoda. Although the pagoda has not yet been fully formed, tiegeda has finally got its prototype and has been divided into 33 layers. The most difficult hurdle has passed, and the remaining thing is to spend more time refining it.


    "Roar!"


    On this day, just as Cheng Hao was preparing to continue his practice and forge the pagoda into shape, there was a roar of inexplicable creatures in the void in the distance.


    The sound roared the heaven and earth and scattered the clouds in the sky. The whole valley was filled with roaring, and the earth was shaking violently. Many trees were uprooted under the shock of the roar.


    The void trembled. Outside the valley, a vast cloud of demons was coming. In the cloud, a huge claw, covered with black hair, looked like a hill, and caught Cheng Hao''s valley.


    Bang!


    The mountain peaks on both sides of the valley collapsed and the rocks scattered all over the sky. The dust spread all over the sky. The originally quiet and peaceful small valley was reduced to a piece of ruins.


    After smashing the mountains on both sides of the valley, the black claw did not continue to attack, but took back the claw and circled in the black magic cloud, as if waiting for the next command.


    "Look who we found... A Class-A criminal and a class-B criminal. It''s lucky that they have enough heads for two of us to complete the trial task."


    The black magic cloud scattered, and there stood a black ape hundreds of feet tall in the void. Above the head of the demon ape, three men and a woman were standing leisurely, pointing to Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao one by one. It seemed that they were discussing who should complete the trial task.


    "Do you know these goods?"


    Looking up at the four arrogant guys in the sky, Cheng Hao asked Lin Xi.


    "That woman, I know, is the legitimate daughter of a Marquis of the Chinese dynasty. Her strength has reached the second level peak of Sendai, and her strength is not weak. As for the other three, they should be the saints of some small sects. They have the same strength as the emperor xuanming, but they don''t need much attention! "


    "Boom


    At this time, the east of the valley, like a piece of purple magma, surged to cover the due east direction, and there was a terrible smell running down.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a big purple hand was pressed down to block out the sky and the sun. It was like a purple mountain falling down. It was merciless to shoot down Cheng Hao and Lin Xi. Looking at the posture, he wanted to snatch the lives of Cheng Hao and Lin Xi before the four men above.


    "Damn it, he''s the Holy Son of cangming holy land. He''s trying to rob our heads!"


    Above the demon ape, a young man in Blue Royal robe showed a sullen look on his face. They found these two criminals very hard. Unexpectedly, they were intercepted by people, and they would snatch and kill them as soon as they came up. How can people not be angry?


    For the purple palm that fell from the sky, Cheng Hao took a step and stood directly in the air in the face of the overwhelming pressure. When the purple light palm fell on the top of his head, his sleeve robe waved.


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve!"


    When the left sleeve robe is waved, layers of space fluctuate and disperse, and a faint space channel appears. In an instant, the purple giant palm is wrapped up, and instantly it is included in the inner world.


    Cheng Hao''s inner world opened and closed too fast. A few people above the demon ape just saw Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe waving, and then they felt the ripple of space. Then the huge palm like purple mountain disappeared, and it seemed that they were absorbed into the sleeve robe.


    With his sleeve robe rolled up and his hands on his back, Cheng Hao glanced at the four people above the devil ape, then turned his head and looked at the purple cloud covering half of the void in the East. After estimating the strength of both the enemy and the enemy, he turned to look at Lin Xi, who was walking in the air step by step, and asked in a low voice:


    "are you coming, or am I coming?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clear the field first!"


    Lin Xi''s voice is as cold as ever. When she talks, her hands, which are as fine as glass, begin to print quickly."When the flowers bloom, the monarch comes to the world"


    Lin Xi drank softly, and one after another of the clear petals flew down from the sky. Each piece was engraved with traces of the mysterious road, and each one contained a small world.


    Above the valley, a piece of white and crystal petals flying all over the sky, with Linxi as the center, scattered in all directions. The petal rain all over the sky, in an instant, wrapped the devil ape and the purple clouds in the East.


    Boom!


    The light of a road falls from the petals, like thousands of waterfalls flying down, the whole world, a bright, a thought of flowers, the road marks fall, wear all obstacles, obliterate all resistance!


    Cheng Hao quietly watched the rain of flowers falling in the void, which was different from the mood when he had been fighting. At this time, he looked at all these things with the mood of onlookers. Looking at the beautiful flower rain, Cheng Hao had a kind of expectation that he was in the fairyland and wanted to set the scene in front of him forever.


    "Hula"


    with the breeze blowing, on every petal, there is Lin Xi''s figure. It''s impossible to tell whether it''s a flower petal or her thousands of bodies. The movements of each figure are different, just like thousands of fairies attacking at the same time.


    The void is filled with endless atmosphere of destruction, and the unspeakable sense of depression is full of the whole heaven and earth. Every petal burst out, just like a small world collapses, and the power of destruction is endless, just like the end of the world.


    Looking at the holy sons and daughters wrapped in the rain of flowers, Cheng Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. "When you think about the flowers blooming, the king comes to the world." it can be called the art of killing the world. If you practice to the extreme, each petal can definitely produce a real body. It''s a perfect move to clear the field in a wide range!


    If the other party has a saint soldier to protect his body, if not, Cheng Hao can only show them ha ha...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The sound of the terrorist explosion continued to ring, and the breath of destroying the sky and destroying the Earth lasted for a long time.


    When the rain and the flowers dissipated and the destruction gradually subsided, the surrounding mountains had disappeared. Instead, there were ravines and valleys everywhere, and the young men and women who were breathless in half the air.


    The purple clouds in the East have already dissipated, revealing a young man with purple robes. However, the purple robe on each other has become a wisp of cloth, and it is like a beggar. The purple hair, which was elegant and handsome, has disappeared in the destruction explosion before, and has become a big bald head.


    As for the first demon apes, it was unexpectedly that Chenghao did not break up, leaving two thick thighs, fell into a huge gully, and emitted a series of barbecue aroma. It must be said that the taste was good, which led Cheng Hao to eat a lot for a while.


    The three young men who stood on the top of the apes, who were full of rebellious colors, were gone at this time. Their flesh and blood had been integrated into the devastated earth below. With the blood and flesh nourishment of these three saints, it can be predicted that the grass and wood here will be absolutely happy and prosperous in the next year.


    As for the prince''s daughter, the goose yellow robe had been broken up for a large part, with only a half thread left, which properly covered several hidden parts of her body. If she wanted to meet the beautiful scenery which was still shy, she would be more attractive than naked.


    Chenghao turned to see Lin Xi, trying to find out if the other party was intentional. As a result, Lin Xi turned his head. His eyes blinked at him, as if he was answering his doubts.


    I mean it. What?


    Of course, this is Chenghao''s own brain supplement meaning, as for Lin Xi actually how to think, then only she knows, but through this matter, Cheng Hao also understood, this fierce and beautiful beautiful fairy Lin Xi, the heart absolutely hate to die of the feather God Dynasty, as long as it is related to the feather God Dynasty, I am afraid to want to die happily is very difficult ¡£


    "There are two left now. Which one do you choose?"


    Originally thought Lin Xi would choose the Marquis''s direct daughter, after all, the other party is the man of the eclectic God Dynasty, and does not humiliate her, not Lin Xi''s character.


    However, Linxi is a step forward, the whole person becomes a bright light of holiness, and rushes towards cangming Shengzi.


    Meanwhile, a divine idea was introduced into Chenghao''s ear.


    "The woman gave it to you. This cangming son is a special constitution. His origin is useful to me!"


    Well, Chenghao said he had made a mistake in judging Lin Xi''s character. This is a terrible woman who can keep calm in front of hatred and can analyze the advantages and disadvantages calmly. It will be a nightmare for all enemies unless she can kill them before they grow up!


    Turning to the distance, the first lady of the Marquis who was not completely panting in her clothes and clothes turned into a pale yellow dress with divine power. The delicate body sat on the white cloud, and on his legs was a zither like instrument, but one of the strings on the zither was broken!


    "Holy soldier? No wonder it''s a great part to survive! "


    Under the observation of Chenghao, the mysterious zither, which radiates the blue glow, is a holy soldier. Although it is incomplete and incomplete, the breath is stronger than the sword broken by xuanming Holy Son. It is not difficult to understand that Zheng can survive the killing skill of Linxi.


    "Zheng Zheng opens..." he said


    There was no intention of talking to Chenghao. The Marquis''s daughter, with her gloomy face, directly moved the strings on the zither and launched an attack.


    The sound of ancient music is not gentle at all, killing Qi like a raging wave, and the sound of music is like the sound of sword, and it makes a clang sound.


    With the sound of Zheng, it is clear that a huge beam of light shoots down, and a Zheng sound is like a wave of shock that destroys everything and spreads out the sky.


    This is a terrible sound of killing. Jingoti horse, like thousands of troops and horses, is running, endless murdering gas sweeping down, and space begins to vibrate violently.


    Facing the voice of the woman who killed the battle, Chenghao dared not to be careless. The terror of the holy soldier was clear. If one of them was not well done, he would probably capsize in the ditch.


    Clang!


    The sound of the iron sword sounded softly. Chenghao waved his left hand. The black broken sword appeared in his hand in the inner world. Although he was not proficient in the sword technique, it didn''t matter. At this time, the general sword method was not very useful.


    With a wave of hands, dozens of golden swords burst out, with sharp and cold light that can cut space, even there is a flicker of lightning light. Among the electric light and fire stones, it bombards the huge beam of light like thousands of troops.


    Boom!


    The light is like the sea, the energy is raging, the sky is like a picture, and the sound is loud and the shaking is violent, as if it will be torn and broken at any time.


    The two men hold the sacred soldiers to attack and kill each other. The golden sword gas and a huge beam of light are constantly colliding. The bright divine light is rampant everywhere. The destructive breath swept the hundred miles of the mountain range, a scene of natural collapse.From day to night, Cheng Hao''s fighting spirit is completely ignited. Under the light of the moon, you can clearly see that the vigorous blood like Golden Dragon rushes to Xiaohan.


    Qi and blood is like a dragon, one after another, running through the sky and the earth, just like a chain of order God, blocking the eight barrens of heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    The power of Qi and blood gathered together in an instant. Cheng Hao held the sword in his left hand and cut off all the sword Qi to block the killing voice of the woman in yellow. With one hand on his right hand, he gathered the long dragon of Qi and blood together, and then pushed it out with one hand.


    "Now eternal, the Buddha''s hand!"


    Hum!


    In the moment of Cheng Hao''s clapping, in the void above his head, a golden Buddha stands on the top of his head, powerful and domineering. At the moment of his appearance, it is also shot with one hand. This is the present Buddha formed by Cheng Hao with the idea of spirit and soul. He uses the body of thunder to rob ghosts and immortals, and displays the palm of God.


    The two golden giant palms, which cover the sky and block the sun, merge together in the rapid progress. At this moment, the Tathagata God''s palm is more powerful than ever before. It no longer looks like a pure energy giant palm, but more like the real Buddha''s coming, one palm pushing horizontally!


    In the face of the terrible palm that even heaven and earth seem to be able to suppress, the woman in yellow suddenly changes color, her body suddenly stands up, she stands up with her zither, and her hands quickly pluck the strings. The ancient music is much faster than before. Huge beams of light converge together to form a flame phoenix flying with wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Boom!


    The Buddha''s palm and the flame Phoenix finally collided together.


    Under this terrible energy storm, the space was torn apart layer by layer, and the ground below was torn apart by the aftershock of the battle. The rocks pierced through the air, and the mountains turned into dust. Big cracks burst out one after another, and huge tiankengs could be seen everywhere.


    When the storm of energy dissipated, the woman in yellow put her hands on her chest, and looked at the surrounding environment coldly. The young man who brought her a sense of extreme crisis disappeared!


    Whew!


    In the earth under her feet, a golden rainbow light burst out, like a sky thunder. With the sound of rolling thunder, it shot into the high air in an instant. When the woman in yellow was waving the zither when her head was smashed, a pair of solid palms stretched out from the golden rainbow light and suddenly grabbed her feet.


    Hum!


    The wave of space spread, and a mysterious space passage was fleeting. Then, the woman in yellow who kept waving and the golden rainbow light under her disappeared. The mountains which had been destroyed for a whole day finally recovered their peace.


    ...


    after half a day, he had already recovered to the calm void, and the spatial fluctuation was once again diffused. Cheng Hao, who was somewhat tired, showed his figure with a guzheng in his hand.


    "It''s really difficult for his sister. In my inner world, there are sacred mountains, iron swords and sharikos. It took so long to get rid of her. This cultivation system covering the sky has a great fighting power."


    In Cheng Hao''s inner world, he is the master and can change the rules and orders in his own world at will. Unless the strength gap is too big, the monks of the same level will fall into the inner world. Some of the rules of heaven and earth can''t be applied at all. Basically, it''s just a matter of catching a turtle in a jar.


    However, the monk of the cultivation system of covering the sky aims at opening his own divine collection. His strength basically comes from himself. Therefore, even if Cheng Hao was brought into the inner world, his strength would not be greatly weakened. If there was no suppression from the town god mountain, Cheng Hao would not be able to win over the other party in a short time.


    After solving the problem of the Marquis''s legitimate daughter who emerged in the Chinese dynasty and devoured its spirit, Cheng Hao''s idea of the spirit at this time is close to the limit of the three robberies. He has a feeling that if he swallows several such powerful spirits, he can try to survive the fourth thunder robbery!


    Sitting cross legged in mid air, Cheng Hao slightly closed his eyes, just like a romantic scholar. Then he quickly plucked the ancient string with his hands, and a huge ray of light fell. With the murderous spirit of thousands of horses, Cheng Hao swept around.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    Cheng Hao''s hands plucked the strings faster and faster, and the smell of killing became more and more intense. The white light gathered together and turned into a flame Phoenix with wings flying for nine days.


    As soon as the flame Phoenix appeared, the space was constantly shaken by the terrible high temperature. In the rippling waves, some rocks touched instantly turned into nothingness and were directly evaporated.


    Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng!


    The ancient sound rings again. With Cheng Hao''s sound wave control, the Phoenix, whose wings cover the sky and the sun, turns into a flame cloud. It hovers gently in the high altitude of hundreds of miles. Where it passes, no grass grows. Some peaks affected by the flame wings are cut off, and the places they pass are withered and rotten, and the earth shatters!


    "The nine days song of Fengming is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, the memory about the eclosion Sutra can''t be found at all. Otherwise, there will be an ancient Sutra of cultivation worthy of reference."


    After taking down the Marquis''s legitimate daughter, Cheng Hao once searched for her soul, but only from the other party''s memory found this piece of Fengming Jiutian song, which can control the zither. As for the eclosion Scripture practiced by the other party, it seems that the eclosion Scripture practiced by the other party was forbidden by the spirit of Da Neng. As soon as she explored, her spirit collapsed and became pure soul power, which was absorbed by Cheng Hao''s spirit.


    Hum!


    With both hands on the string, the sound wave gradually dissipates. After losing Cheng Hao''s control, the flame Phoenix whispers a song in the sky, and then turns into a light spot all over the sky and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Hooray! The power is good, but the consumption of divine power is also huge. With the power of my life spring realm, I can''t maintain the fire phoenix for a long time! "


    Just playing Fengming nine days song Banzhu incense, Cheng Hao spent nearly half of his magic power in the bitter sea. Today, he still has too little magic power to maintain a long-term high-end battle.


    Whew!


    Just when Cheng Hao felt that he had too little divine power in his bitter sea, there were bursts of pressure fluctuations in the distant sky, a white rainbow light, flashing cold light. From far to near, a few breaths, he came to Cheng Hao.


    "Has cangming''s son been captured?" Seeing Lin Xi, who came back from the dust and dust, Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Well, the other side has a defense Saint soldier shield and is very good at escaping. I chased and killed half of his planet before I killed him!" Lin Xi nodded, but there was no concealment at all. After a brief account of the process, he looked at Cheng Hao with a look of searching."The woman... You killed it?"


    "Well, it has become my nourishment in the world." Cheng Hao''s smile is very brilliant, this war, the harvest is quite a lot, under the mood is very good, his tone is also more relaxed than before.


    "Cheng Hao, in the future, in the face of opponents who are stronger than you, try not to bring them into your inner world. In fact, the suppression of your small world on them is not big!" Although Lin Xi''s voice is soft, there is a serious color in her eyes.


    "I know that too. I will pay attention to it in the future." Cheng Hao nods. In this world of body and spirit hiding, it is not suitable to bring the strong into the inner world.


    "Next, where are we going?" After a fierce battle, the atmosphere of terror and destruction swept all over the place. Even the criminals who always liked to watch the scene did not dare to peep. If the vitality of heaven and earth did not dry up, Cheng Hao would like to stay here and continue to practice.


    "I''m about to reach the realm of xiansan chopping. In order to avoid being disturbed by those experimenters before breaking through, I need to clean them up first! Would you like to join us


    "Well, let''s do it together." Cheng Hao nodded. He just needed to devour some spirits of the strong to strengthen himself and prepare for the fourth thunder robbery. He was very happy to hear Lin Xi''s proposal!


    "The Arctic ice field of sin star is the stronghold where the trial practitioners come. This time, I am going to destroy this stronghold and kill all the trainees!"


    Standing in the air, Lin Xi''s beautiful face looks calm, but the left hand with the bronze ring is slightly clenched up. "With the efficiency of eclosion, it will take about half a year to rebuild the stronghold, which is enough time for me to break through!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Arctic ice sheet, the howling cold wind with the force of ice, blows on people, like knife cutting, here, is the forbidden area of ordinary people.


    "Sobbing..." The war trumpet roared, like the thunder was ringing, and the whole ice field was shaking.


    "Oh The sound of the beast roars, the clouds roar, the vast sky, a head of the beast rushed up, scales, the horror of the extreme.


    There are terrible black apes, there are Canglong with silver wings stretched out, and some strange looking fierce birds, one by one standing in the air, wrapping up a stronghold of Arctic ice sheet, and making defensive posture.


    "One, two, three... Sevenoreight... Nine foreign beasts, nine experimenters, this lineup, not weak!"


    Standing side by side with Linxi, standing over the ice field with the wind roaring, he saw the trainer stronghold ten miles away. Chenghao showed the cold and cold light in his eyes.


    These experimenters, they are prey, but now, the situation is reversed, hunters and prey identity exchange, now, it is time for them to hunt!


    "Lin Xi, a class a criminal and Chenghao, a class B criminal, are the training sites established by the badminton God Dynasty. They are not retreating quickly?" On the Canglong, a little skinny, five official looks a little bit of obscene son of the great church, strict words to drink.


    "Leave at a fast speed, or the great power of the fairyland and the three cutting road will come, and you will die without doubt!"


    "Two, please leave, we can assure you that we will never put the two as the test object!"


    ...


    a sound came from a distance. There was a sound of cheering and exhortation that seemed to be mild. In short, there was only one purpose. That is to say, they wanted Chenghao to retreat from this place, and don''t attack the idea of the stronghold of the experimenter.


    Before Chenghao two people killed cangming son and the first daughter of the Marquis of the badminton God Dynasty, they have learned a general idea through special means, because of this, the holy sons and daughters will be like enemies. The strength of these two people has almost exceeded the limit of the second level of Sendai. The fairyland and the three cutting road can not come, I''m afraid no one is their opponent!


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao sneered at him with a deep eyes, his sword eyebrows into the temples, his long black hair fluttered with the wind, his Qi and blood force rushed straight into the sky, just like a golden dragon, the whole human being walked in the world like an immortal spirit, giving people extremely huge pressure.


    Compared with Chenghao''s cold smile, Lin Xi is calm many, white clothes like snow hair flying dance, like lanolin jade like crystal clear and transparent hands, in the slow knot of the seal.


    Hum!


    One step by one, Chenghao''s figure fell directly into the ice field below, and then the figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, his body shape had come to the stronghold. The body was like a terrible punishment. The long blood and blood rose and broke the space directly, attacked without difference, and hit all the people in the air.


    Then, Chenghao leapt up in shape, and stepped on the edge of the smashed space, killing himself into the crowd, such as entering the uninhabited world, no one can stop him!


    Dragon elephant seal, Rulai God palm, soul vortex... A path of divine communication was hit by Chenghao, there are martial arts and Yang immortal Taoism. He has experienced many battles. Now various kinds of Shentong moves come with the help of the people. The terrible human beings and gods are under the power of the gods and the people are directly penetrated into the bones of people.


    Although there are many holy women of the nine saints, these practitioners seem to be not too attached importance to their sects. Most of them have no holy soldiers. Some people even have no level 2 realm of Sendai. Chenghao suddenly burst into the crowd. They immediately disordered their hands and feet, especially in the divine moves issued by their own side, even the golden blood and blood that lingered around Cheng Hao can not break through After that, one by one was more frightened.


    "He is too strong in close combat, all scattered, and long-range attack!"


    What a!


    Chenghao raised his hand and blew it out. The earth pulsation, the God of ignoring the defense, passed through the shield of the divine power in front of the shouting person. The golden light fist flashes and directly blows his head!


    The head was shattered, and the son did not die. The mind turned into a black man, and made a sharp and harsh call, and he was going to flee here.


    "Hum!"


    Chenghao hum a cold, thousands of flashing arc of the spirit idea suddenly out of the body, into thousands of flying swords, to form a sword net, just a light closing net, then the black man into countless parts, into the purest soul of the force, by Chenghao''s spirit thought devoured.


    At the same time, when Chenghao rushed into the crowd and killed, Lin Xi finished printing with his hands, and then folded his hands to hold the bottle. If the fairy went down to the world and moved ten wastelands, he raised the bottle. There was a breath of universe collapse and Star River breaking.


    Slowly, in Linxi''s crystal fiber hands, a bottle bearing the law of the road appeared, various runes flickered, sending out the terror of waves, and then aimed at the battlefield in the sky!


    "I''ll go!"


    Feeling the terrible wave, Chenghao did not hesitate at all. The mind thought immediately returned to his body, and then incarnated into a golden rainbow light, and fell directly to the earth below.


    Boom!At the moment when Cheng Hao''s figure left the battlefield, the atmosphere of the collapse of space was diffused, countless runes flashed, and the vast force of the sea surged into the crowd of those who were still stunned.


    The sea of bright power surges past, and the void is full of destructive breath. The space cracks everywhere are like angry dragons, winding around and spreading everywhere, as if to swallow the whole world into the turbulent flow of space.


    "Are all your miracles created by yourself?"


    Cheng Hao''s figure flickers to Lin Xi''s side and looks at the bright ocean in the distance.


    "Well."


    Lin Xi gently returned a, stroked the forehead side of the hair, without too much explanation.


    Cheng Hao''s face was full of admiration. He thought that he had no ability to create so many top-level magical powers.


    Now his own magic power, that is, he can ignore the pulse of the earth. As for the Immortal Emperor boxing, which can be produced by combining the body Qi and blood, the spirit idea and even the divine power, can only be regarded as a kind of power fusion magic power, which is extremely simple and crude, and has little technical value.


    "Whirlpool of soul!"


    Raise your hand in the form of soul whirlpool magic, suddenly appear in the void, one side can not see the end of the gray sea, will be the blood of the three bodies escaped from the battlefield absorbed into.


    Hiss!


    With a grab, an invisible giant hand pokes into the whirlpool of the high-speed rotating soul. In a pull and a pull, the three looks are subdued to the extreme spirit, and are held by Cheng Hao''s invisible giant hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Cheng Hao, with a smile on his face, looks at the two sacred soldiers floating in the air.


    "A mace and a huge black hammer, although they are incomplete holy soldiers, are also rare treasures. How about one piece for each of us?"


    "No, put away these two holy soldiers. The incomplete holy soldiers are of little use to me, and... Their styles are too ugly!" Lin Xi glanced at the two broken soldiers floating in the air, frowned and shook his head.


    Cheng Hao laughs. He didn''t expect that Lin Xi, who is as cold as an immortal, has a heart of beauty like an ordinary woman.


    For treasures, Cheng Hao never too much, even if it is a broken Saint soldier, he would not waste, no way, poor afraid!


    "The sons and daughters of this group don''t seem to be very good. The battle ended much faster than I expected!" Put away the two holy soldiers, Cheng Hao looked at the still some concussion of the sky said.


    "It can only be said that luck is good, and there is not too much arrogance in this period of time."


    Lin Xi casually explained a sentence, then the figure of a flash, toward the front of the fly.


    In the center of the Arctic ice sheet ahead, there is a huge open space, where there is an ancient array, which has been engraved with the mark of years, which seems to have been established for at least thousands of years.


    This is a transmission array. Every boulder built into this transmission array is exquisite. Although the infinite years have passed, there is no damage at all.


    The whole array, emitting a strange light, is in the shape of a six pointed star. It seems to echo with the stars in the sky. It can meet the strong ones coming to the sin star in the outer sky.


    "This is a six pointed star array. It belongs to a two-way transmission array. It can be transmitted from outside the domain to the sin star, or from the sin star to the outside world." After looking around the six pointed star array, Lin Xi explained it simply.


    "So can we escape the sin star from this teleportation array?" Cheng Hao is a little excited. The universe is so big that if he can escape to the starry sky of the universe, he will leave the Big Dipper star region and find a life star to hide. Maybe the sage can''t find it?


    "Are you sure you want to leave the sin star?" Lin Xi looks at Cheng Hao with a smile.


    "Why, are there any restrictions?"


    "There is no restriction, but at the other end of the transmission array, it should be the residence of a sage in the eclosion Dynasty. Are you sure you want to transmit it?"


    "Well, never mind!" In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the sage is the strong one who breaks the stars. It is estimated that killing him is just a matter of hand. Don''t go to death!


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth rose slightly, and then his delicate and crystal clear hands quickly pinched the formula. In an instant, a huge hole, like a bottomless abyss, directly wrapped up the six pointed star array.


    "At least the six pointed star array was set up by saints. Did your function of swallowing the gods devour the sky?" Cheng Hao is a little surprised. If Lin Xi''s ability of swallowing the heaven is so strong, it is estimated that even saints do not need to be afraid.


    "Nature can''t swallow it!" Lin Xi shook his head, "but I don''t expect to swallow the whole array completely. I just need to swallow and destroy the lines on the transmission array, even if it''s only a part of the damage, so that the transmission array can''t work normally."


    As the voice dropped, the huge black hole had been gradually eliminated, and the lines on one corner of the six pointed star array seemed to have lost its function.


    However, the transmission array, which originally echoed with the stars in the sky and sent out strange light, disappeared as one corner of the array was damaged, and the six pointed star array, which was still emitting layers of spatial ripples, was paralyzed.


    "Well, the six pointed star array is missing. People from other planets can''t pass through this array!" After all this, Lin Xi felt a little relieved, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed a lot.


    "We have destroyed the transmission array. Will the sage who arranges the array come in person?" Cheng Hao is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, how can saints exist? How can we make a special trip for such a small matter? It''s estimated that some powerful people who cut the road will come to repair the six pointed star array with the magic materials with the imprint of Tao patterns. It will take at least half a year to reach the sin star at the speed of the three powerful fairies."


    Lin Xi seems to be quite familiar with the operation mechanism of the eclosion Dynasty, and is not worried about his own safety.


    With a wave of his hand, after clearing out an open space on the ground, Lin Yinxi directly sat down on his knees, and the white light spread over his body, and the air of cloud covered the four sides. He even practiced directly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao no longer hesitated. He sat aside at will, and his mind moved. He thought of spirits pouring into the inner heaven and earth, swallowing the spirits of several saints who had been brought into the inner heaven and earth before. Then he ran over to the Sutra and began to practice.


    As time goes by, after the previous war, the entire Arctic plain is completely quiet. Here, it seems to be a forbidden area for sin stars. No one dares to peep at other criminals.


    In the practice of Cheng Hao and Lin Xi, three months passed by quietly.


    On this day, the thunder was rolling, the electric snake was raging, and the pouring rain poured down. Although the raindrops had just fallen and turned into ice grains, the thunder sound from time to time did not mean to stop for a short time."To some extent, there are thunderstorms in the Arctic ice field, which saves me some trouble!"


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, and all of Cheng Hao''s 19000 thoughts came out of his body. One by one, he turned into a golden and powerful Buddha. He looked up at the sky. Then he leaped forward to meet the rolling thunder and burst into the thunder clouds.


    Different from ordinary friars'' physical body crossing robbery, ordinary monks'' accomplishments have reached the limit, and the natural calamity will come by itself, and the friars can only passively respond to robbery.


    As long as the sky thunder is generated by the collision between thunder clouds in his own world, there will be thunder cloud space in the clouds. The monk can choose which layer of thunder cloud space to enter according to his own strength.


    Now after the Buddha rushed into the thunder cloud, he broke through the first three layers of thunder cloud space, and then hit his heart violently. The whole person directly broke into the fourth layer of thunder cloud space.


    As soon as he broke into the fourth floor of the space, Cheng Hao suddenly felt a light in front of him. Then, when it was dark, all his thoughts seemed to fall into the darkness, as if they were sealed.


    Every thought of spirit and soul was approached by a lightning crystal. There was a small world in those lightning crystal awns, which sealed all the spirits and spirits of Cheng Hao.


    Then the next moment! These little worlds are destroyed at the same time!


    The huge destructive power of the world completely smashed all Cheng Hao''s thoughts!


    "How simple and rude it is! If it had not been for my confrontation with Lin Xi''s magic power of "a thought of flowers blooming, a king''s presence in the world", this disaster would have been hard to get through! "


    After all his thoughts were smashed, in the next moment, Cheng Hao''s 19000 deities were born out of the smashing, and those shattered little thousand worlds were all integrated into his spirit thoughts.


    At the same time, there were 19000 thoughts, which merged into the smashed world, and gradually formed 19000 small worlds in the thoughts.


    One world, one leaf, one heaven!


    Four robberies ghost immortal realm, a read a world, became!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    When he reached the realm of four robberies, Cheng Hao''s spirit thought did not immediately withdraw from the fourth thunder cloud space, but continued to stay in it, crushing again and again under the explosion of lightning crystal light.


    Every time the spirit was smashed, Cheng Hao''s idea of spirit would swallow up the power of the small world, which made the spirit idea more powerful, and the small world formed in the spirit became more stable and huge.


    The spirit was smashed five times. When Cheng Hao felt that the power of the small world he had devoured was enough, 19000 thoughts gathered together again and turned into the present Buddha. The palm of Tathagata God swept away the lightning crystal light gathered around him. Then he took a step and his body disappeared in the fourth thunderstorm space.


    "Thunder over the four, a thought of the world, although it is still a small world can not be smaller, but if thousands of ideas burst out, even if it is a strong man on the second floor of Sendai, if there is no saint soldier to protect his body, he will lose his fighting power!"


    Cheng Hao secretly speculated about his own strength. He practiced the Buddha Sutra in the past. After the idea of God and soul exploded, he could quickly recover. The idea exploded again and again. It was almost like Lin Xi''s magic power of "one thought flowers bloom, and the king is in the world". It''s really a magic skill of clearing the field!


    The spirit returns to the orifices. Cheng Hao''s face shows a trace of smile. When he opens his eyes, he finds Lin Xi staring at himself curiously.


    "Once the flowers bloom, the king comes to the world!"


    Cheng Hao pretended to imitate Lin Xi''s appearance and pinched a few magic tricks at random. Then thousands of thoughts suddenly came out of his mind and turned into lightning flowers flashing with electric arc in the void.


    In the void, the rain of flowers turns into Cheng Hao, and Lin Xi pinches his waist and laughs. It seems full of joy.


    "Is it fun?" Lin Xi looks as usual. Instead of being angry at Cheng Hao''s mischief, Lin Xi''s eyes wander in the sky, as if feeling the terrible power contained in those petals.


    "Eh... How are you?"


    For Lin Xi fairy, who has no sense of humor, Cheng Hao nods awkwardly. For a while, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "The magic power is not only for good-looking, but also for fighting. Let me see how your power is!"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. The thousands of deities that turned into petals burst out in an instant, as if thousands of small worlds were destroyed together. The atmosphere of doomsday swept through the space, tearing the space into a huge crack thousands of feet long and tens of meters wide. The terrifying power of swallowing was scattered, and Cheng Hao felt that his body would like to be destroyed It''s torn in.


    "Back!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi turned into a bright rainbow and flew towards the distance.


    Four robbers of ghosts and immortals, each of the spirits can create a small world. At this time, Cheng Hao carries the body with the power of the spirit, and the speed is not much slower than Lin Xi. After a few breaths, they escape tens of miles away.


    "How about my magic power? Should it not be worthy of the name of "a thought of flowers blooming, king in the world" Away from the space cracks, Cheng Hao some can''t wait to ask.


    "Although the seal of the moves is absolutely different, they all kill the enemy with the destructive force after the world explosion and the cutting force of the space crack. The principle is basically the same. Your magic power is really good!"


    With Lin Xi''s arrogance and talent, she can''t see the ordinary magic moves of Tianjiao. Now it''s very good to be praised by her, which shows that Cheng Hao''s killing and cutting power is really extraordinary and has the potential of leapfrog combat.


    While communicating with Lin Xi about how to play a more powerful skill after the outbreak of the small world, suddenly, a death like loneliness came from the vast starry sky, and the vast pressure was slowly pressing down from the depths of the universe.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Hao is a little surprised. He has a premonition that he will be punished by heaven.


    "This universe, a new system of practice, has been opened up. Every time you get promoted to a higher level, the way of heaven will have a sense and will lower the punishment of heaven! You can continue to practice if you spend the past. If you don''t, you will die! This is the first time that you have practiced the way of Yang Shen Xian. By default, the way of heaven has opened up a new path of cultivation for you, so it is about to bring down the punishment of heaven


    Lin Xi looked up at the starry sky. After a little meditation, she understood the whole story and explained in a voice.


    "Boom"


    Cheng Hao just nodded. In the sky and the earth, the electric light was blazing, the silver snakes were dancing, and all the lightning came, all of them fell on him.


    Cheng Hao didn''t make any moves. After feeling the power of the first thunder robbery, he directly resisted the lightning with his body and drew thunder to quench his body in the light of the sky.


    "Boom"


    with Cheng Hao''s quenching of the first thunderbolt, the lightning between heaven and earth became violent and even more intense. A silver sea of electricity fell down and submerged him. The violent electric snake seemed to tear the universe apart.


    Zizi!


    The sound of anxiety sounded, and the sky thunder fell again and again. A pool of thunder and lightning was formed directly between heaven and earth. After nine times of thunder light was dropped, the sky thunder did not fall again, and the pressure between heaven and earth slowly dissipated.Cough!


    Cheng Hao coughed and puffed out a mouthful of smoke. At this time, his whole body was full of skin and flesh, and his bones were almost burnt. However, under the scorching skin and flesh, a more surging force surged against him.


    Through the punishment, Cheng Hao felt that his body, magic power and even his spirit had been greatly improved. He had a feeling that after a little rest, he would be ready to attack the peak of human beings and immortals, and reach the realm of all orifices!


    "You should be the first time to cross the heaven punishment in this world. There is no record of your crossing robbery in the heaven. Therefore, this punishment is regular and not too powerful. It will not be so simple until the next time."


    Step by step, Lin Xi came to Cheng Hao and looked at his anxious body. His mouth showed a faint smile, just like the snow lotus on the top of the snow mountain, beautiful and mysterious.


    "Well, next, I want to break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of cutting the road. There will be a disaster in the future. You should stay away from it, so as not to affect yourself!"


    Step by step, Lin Xi ascended to the sky, dressed in white like snow, with a wonderfully beautiful appearance, standing on top of the nine heavens, staring up at the vast sky of the universe, with a proud face.


    Cheng Hao didn''t know how strong the thunder robbery was when xiansan cut the road. However, he was extremely arrogant, such as Lin Xi. That day, the robbery was far more than others. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless. He dragged his smoking body and walked towards the distance step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Hum!


    The vast prestige spread, Lin Xi stood on nine days, no longer repressed his cultivation, and all the practice was released. At this moment, she broke through the barrier between Xian 2 and Xian San, and then went into the realm of xiansan completely after she had passed the thunder disaster.


    "Boom!"


    The void has recovered the calm cosmic star sky. At the moment when the breath of Linxi is scattered, a vast ocean appears, which is a sea of God transformed into thunder!


    Only the first heavy mine robbery sea has reached the ninth heavy mine disaster level that Chenghao just passed. A huge electric light like the river sea drowned Lin Xi in one moment.


    In this scene of the coming of punishment and the destruction of the sea of thunder, many criminals who have been trained as powerful criminals on the crime star can feel it. At this time, they are shocked with fear. After all, not everyone, has the courage to face the terrible natural robbery.


    Like the destruction breath of doomsday, Lin Xi white clothes are like snow, and all over the body exudes the transparent holy and white light. The whole person is like a nine day Xuannv, walking leisurely in the thunder sea. The terrible thunder light around it seems to become a nourishment, and she is constantly inhaled into the body and tempered the body.


    Lin Xi''s body is so strong that Chenghao can not judge. But it can be sure that she has swallowed so many special physical sources. Even if her body is not as holy as the body, it is not far away from her. In addition, with her powerful and strange divine skill, Chenghao is not worried about Lin Xi''s failure to survive the robbery.


    The terrible thunder sea lasted for a long time. When all the lightning rays were inhaled into the body by Linxi, a breath of extinction was emitted in the universe stars. Even if this breath was not directed at Chenghao, he had a sense of trembling, which was a sense of crisis from the body instinct.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder sea subsides, strange lightning appears in the void, mysterious stone steles and long spears stained with blood It seems that it is a mysterious sacred vessel from a more ancient time, and it is shaped by the plunder, and it is to kill the man who has been robbed.


    "Boom"


    at the same time, there are human-shaped lightning coming in the universe, which seems to be one of the great powers in the universe, and he can shake his hands and shake the sky. Even though he is separated from the endless void, Cheng Hao can feel the guilty star at his feet and have a sense of collapse.


    Lin Xi''s thin palm is shining with bright white light. Chenghao understands that it is the divine skill of Wanhua. In the scope covered by the white light, Lin Xi will make the lightning falling from the sky weak every time he raises his hand. After that, he will be hard to resist lightning and accept the baptism and tempering of lightning.


    Boom!


    The thunder fell down again and again, the lightning figure of a statue with a head and a crown of emperor appeared. Each one is like a real person. It can perform magic skills. It is like the regeneration of the great emperor in his youth, and the terror of power swept the stars.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the six young emperor figures, Lin Xi also showed the color of dignified attention. At present, there was no reservation. Various Shentong was put out one by one. He swallowed the magic arts, made the immortal decision, and the bottle of the avenue. All kinds of divine laws burst out, and the endless brilliant light flooded the sky. If Chenghao''s eyes were not opened, there was no one to open the left eye magic The law sees the situation in it again.


    "Sword!"


    After half an hour of fighting with the six young emperors, Lin Xi also showed a trace of exhaustion on his face. He raised his hand. He had always worn the bronze ring on her left hand, and suddenly turned into a blue light flying out. When he fell into Lin Xi''s hand, he became a bronze sword of three feet in a simple style.


    "Cut the way against the sky, only to wait for my brother to return, who dare to stop me, I will kill who!"


    With a slight rebuke, the force of flying immortals is fully launched. In the light and rain, Lin Xi becomes a nine heaven sword immortal. The sword light passes by, and I can not be defeated. The terrible sword means to overtake nine days, and destroys the sword into a storm of sword Qi in the sky, sweeping the whole sky in a flash!


    Looking at the storm sweeping the whole sky, Chenghao looks silent. This terrible sword storm contains a force that Chenghao can''t understand, like sword meaning, but different from sword meaning. Some of them are similar to the memory of Chenghao... Obsession!


    But this idea is too strong, far beyond the general law of divine, into a will over the law, where the sword passes, everything can be cut off!


    "Hold on... Is that your way?" Chenghao is constantly whispering in his heart, asking his heart over and over again. What is his way?


    Call!


    The sword Qi storm dissipated, and the day was gone. On nine days, Lin Xi stood with the sword. The figure of blood dye was above the sky. It seemed that no one could make her bow.


    "Huhh..." br >


    standing in the sky, Lin Xi suddenly opens his mouth and takes a breath. The endless force of stars and the spirit of heaven and earth become a rolling river, and is swallowed by the entrance of her whale, so as to supplement and repair the consumption and injury of her previous robbery.


    When the light is gone, Lin Xi''s blood stained figure disappears, instead, it is a woman with a convergence of breath. She looks down at the bronze ring ring ring on her left hand. There are missing, unwilling, persistent and lost in her eyes"Congratulations


    Looking at the step-by-step walk, like a fairy in the moon, Cheng Hao said congratulations.


    Nodding, Lin Xi didn''t open his mouth to speak. He solidified Cheng Hao''s face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he began to speak slowly.


    "In three months'' time, the powerful people will come. This time, we will have a big fight. It is estimated that the information has been received from the eclosion Dynasty. I''m afraid there will be a lot of enemies coming next time."


    "I see. Three months is enough!"


    Cheng Hao was silent. He nodded and said no more. He knew that Lin Xidu robbery was so violent today that he might have attracted the attention of the sage who blocked the sin star in the eclosion Dynasty. If the other party felt that Lin Xi''s potential was beyond his control in the future, it would be impossible for him to come down with the respect of a saint!


    One step, he dived into the ground. After several hundred meters of diving, he could feel the heat from the magma under the ground. After that, Cheng Hao simply opened a small cave under the ground, and then began to close down.


    Sitting in the cave with his knees crossed, Cheng Hao did not rush to break through. Instead, he settled down like an old monk, adjusted his breath and adjusted his state to the best. Then he began to break through the peak of human beings and immortals!


    It is not easy to gather all kinds of Qi and blood, spirit ideas, martial arts will and all kinds of things together. It is not easy to achieve a smooth convergence and coordinate Yin and Yang. The process is very slow.


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry, but a little bit of refining fusion, the whole person immersed in a state similar to the enlightenment, quietly waiting for the day of cocoon breaking and butterfly transformation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    As time goes by, the whole ice field is in a special atmosphere at this time. The light of the stars falls down like a river of stars, and then it sinks into the earth, forming a sea of stars.


    Lin Xi stood in the air, looking more dignified than before.


    Today is the 30th day of Cheng Hao''s closure. She doesn''t know how long it will take for Cheng Hao to get out. But Lin Xi knows that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Maybe today is the moment when the war begins.


    When night falls, there is a light curtain like water flowing out of the distant sky, which is forbidden by the saints, blocking the channel of sin star to the outer sky. You can enter, but you can''t get out!


    At this time, in the light of the moonlight, the water like forbidden light curtain suddenly split a crack, forming a human shaped channel, and then, like a real dragon, the vigorous blood gas rushed to Xiaohan, Qi and blood like a dragon, one after another from the channel.


    The twelve long Dragons of Qi and blood represent the arrival of twelve powerful men who have cut the path. This time, it seems that they have made up their minds to thoroughly clean up the unstable factors on the sin star!


    "Do you want to shuffle?"


    Lin Xi whispered to herself that she was not afraid of the twelve great powers of cutting the road. With her strength that even the ancient great emperor in her youth could kill, as long as she was still in the same realm, she was not afraid of mass attack.


    What she cares about is the attitude shown by the eclosion Shinto this time. The deployment of 12 powerful people at a time has shown that the eclosion God Dynasty has reached the level of zero tolerance for Lin Xi and other people''s destruction of the transmission array.


    Zero tolerance means that there will be no room for discussion. This time, the criminals on the star of sin will be thoroughly cleaned. If the twelve powerful people who cut the way can not complete this task, the next time will be the saints!


    Saints, who can be called saints, have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. For them, it is not difficult for them to cross the universe and destroy a star. If a saint comes, even if Lin Xi thinks that his own strength is invincible in the cutting realm, he is not sure that he can retreat in the hands of the saints.


    "The reaction of eclosion is more intense than I thought!"


    Looking down at the earth below, the ground has been covered by the starlight ocean, and there is no ice sheet that emits cold and cold sense, and Cheng Hao''s breath is also eliminated in these stars, making Lin Xi unable to judge how Cheng Hao''s situation is at this time.


    "I hope it can break through quickly."


    She knows better than anyone how strong the potential of the holy body is. If Cheng Hao can make another breakthrough this time, his strength may even be on top of her. Even if the two of them work together, even if they can''t defeat the saints, they still have a lot of confidence to break through the ban of saints and escape into the starry sky.


    The night is like water, pouring down. A long blood dragon running through the heaven and earth comes from the distant starry sky. The twelve long Dragons of Qi and blood echo each other. Just the force of Qi and blood makes the starry sky distorted, and the ripples of space rippled layer by layer, just like a blurred picture of the starry sky.


    "Good momentum!"


    A light evaluation of the 12 chopping powers that rushed to Lin Xi''s face remained unchanged. Her hands were raised and folded together, like holding a vase and aiming at the sky.


    Slowly, in the hands of those crystal clear fibers, there really appeared a treasure bottle of Boulevard, with 3600 runes, emitting the fluctuation of the law of the road. The mouth of the bottle was aimed at the twelve Dao cutting powers in the starry sky.


    "Boom


    Under the control of Lin Xi, the power that gushed from the treasure bottle of the road was as vast as the sea, and the runes were countless. It turned into a sea of runes, rising against the sky like a bright sea of thunder, with a terrible atmosphere of judgment, and in an instant submerged the twelve figures that were coming.


    "Damn it!"


    "This cheap maid, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Red flame, your motion is good this time. These bedbug criminals should be completely cleaned up!"


    A series of angry voices came from the sea of runes. Then, a breath of shaking stars spread out, and twelve terrible forces burst out one after another. In the sea of runes that covered the world, a passage was forced through.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp gasping sound sounded, which was originally like a real dragon of Qi and blood. At this time, it had already dissipated. A series of figures rushed out of the passage in some confusion, and then looked coldly at the cool woman who was elegant as immortal and indifferent as water.


    Lin Xi didn''t take the initiative to break up the enemy''s air and machine integration. Now she doesn''t want to kill all the enemies. After all, these people are only advance troops. If all of them die, I''m afraid saints will come directly. This is not the result she wants.


    "The starlight ocean seems to be less. At this speed, Cheng Hao should still need half a day to complete the breakthrough."


    After thinking about Cheng Hao''s breakthrough progress, Lin Xi made a plan to delay time. In half a day, she could still do it."Chiyu, is your daughter killed by me


    In the starry sky, a middle-aged man in a red robe with a flame pattern on his sleeve and collar came out of the crowd with dignity on his face, staring at Lin Xi with cold eyes.


    "No!" Lin Xi looks the same, that is covered by the veil face can not see the slightest emotional fluctuations, for the red flame Hou problem, gently shook his head.


    "Well?"


    ChiYan Hou''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect Lin Xi to deny it directly, which made his next words ready to say could not continue for a while.


    "Ha ha, I dare not to do it as a great power to cut the road. The bedbug is the bug. Even if it is the advanced xiansan cutting the road, it is still rubbish that can''t be put on the table!" Red flame full of sarcastic color, Lin Xi''s answer he did not believe at all.


    "I said, I didn''t kill your daughter!"


    Lin Xi''s voice is as plain as ever. He doesn''t care about the ridicule of ChiYan marquis. It''s just a dying man. What can be angry about?


    "You..."


    the red flame Hou was furious and full of momentum. He wanted to attack, but he was stopped by an old man in purple.


    "Brother ChiYan, wait a moment. Let me ask her about it!"


    When ChiYan Hou was stopped, the old man in purple turned around. His body was full of dead gas. It seemed that Shouyuan was not much. Some dry eyes, emitting a faint green light, looked at Lin Xi without blinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "I don''t ask if you killed the son of cangming sect, and whether the daughter of ChiYan Marquis died at your hands. I only ask you a word. Did you destroy the six mans star array that leads to foreign countries?"


    "Yes Lin Xi did not have the slightest hesitation, and nodded freely to admit that he was pleasantly surprised by the purple robed old man.


    "Very well, Miss Lin Xi is really happy. If she is willing to be arrested, I will give you a happy one."


    As he spoke, the old man in purple took a step back and returned to the ranks. Then, a young man in a gold robe and holding a sacred object stepped out of the crowd with a sad look on his face.


    "Fairy Lin Xi has already stepped into the realm of cutting the road at a young age. It''s a pity that Lin Xi doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. It''s enough to kill some tried sons and daughters. There''s always the possibility of bloodshed and death in trial. But if you wantonly destroy the transmission array of the God Dynasty, it''s too much! "


    The man in golden robe shook his head and looked at Lin Xi with a look of pity. He seemed to feel sorry for the loss of a woman of extraordinary beauty in the world.


    As soon as his hands were lifted, the golden edict was opened, and the pity on the man''s face disappeared and replaced by the dignity on his face.


    "According to the edict of the Lord of God, the prisoners of the sin star are uneducated, ungrateful, and wantonly destroy the strategic materials of the Chinese Empire... All the prisoners on the sin star will be killed without mercy!"


    After the edict was read out, the dignity on the man''s face dissipated, and he shook his head again. "I can only blame you for your bad luck. The star of sin has been established for more than a thousand years, and it''s time to clean up. In fact, even without this incident, you would not have lived for a few years!"


    Lin Xi mood does not have the slightest fluctuation, Gu Jing Bu Bo''s voice slowly rings out.


    "I''ve seen a lot of things about eclosion, which is in line with your style of doing things!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the fairy Lin Xi has a deep misunderstanding about us... Well, I will give you a chance to live. As long as you are willing to commit yourself to this Marquis and become the 32nd concubine of my Marquis, I will protect your life, OK?"


    "Marquis Jingbian, are you going to resist the edict?"


    When the young man in gold robe says he wants to save Lin Xi''s life, ChiYan Hou, who died of his daughter, angrily walks out, with an irrepressible look on his face.


    "How could I resist? For 1200 years, my Marquis defended the border between Zhongzhou and Donghuang, and made great contributions to the divine Dynasty. The Lord himself once promised me a wish. As long as I don''t rebel, this wish will always be valid. Now I use this wish for a woman. Do you think God will agree with him? "


    At the moment when the voice of Jingbian Marquis fell, the other 11 chopping realms were all covered with unbelievable colors, and their eyes were all flashing with self-evident meaning: God''s one wish is just for another woman. Have you been kicked in the brain by a donkey?


    For all the people around her who were full of scorn and ridicule, Jingbian housi didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Lin Xi with pride in her eyes. Her eyes were full of self-confidence. "How do you think Miss Lin Xi is satisfied with my proposal just now?"


    Satisfied, very satisfied, satisfied to I want to kill you, devour the origin!


    Her hands quickly pinched the seal, but Lin Xi didn''t mean to speak any more. One after another, the petals flew down from the sky, and each piece was engraved with traces of the road, with the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even if Lin Xi is indifferent and asked to do something in front of her, her anger can''t be contained. If she doesn''t kill this person, she will never give up.


    The rain falls all over the sky, and Lin Xi stands on a piece of crystal petals several meters in size. Her hair is flying, her skin is shining, and her whole body is shining with bright light. She is really like the nine heavenly goddess coming down to the earth, giving people a strange aesthetic feeling.


    At the same time, in the pinch of Lin Xi''s decision, the lights of all roads fall down from the petals, like thousands of galaxies flying down. Today, Lin Xi is a strong man in cutting the road. The power of this idea that flowers bloom and the king''s presence in the world has soared many times. Even if it hasn''t exploded, it makes the road choppers feel a terrible pressure like a knife scraping bones ¡£


    "Bang!"


    Boom!


    In Lin Xi''s soft drink, the flowers and rain all over the sky suddenly burst out in unison. In this world, a bright, read the flowers bloom, the road marks fall, the breath of destruction, all obstacles, erase everything, annihilate everything!


    Thousands of small worlds broke out under the full force of Lin Xi. The wave of terror swept through everything. The shining star turned into day, just like a star burst out in the sky. The light was like the sun, the haze was gorgeous, and everything was swallowed up and submerged in the bright beauty.


    The Marquis of Jingbian, dressed in a gold robe, was the first to bear the brunt. Almost half of the terrorist forces after the outbreak of countless small worlds were directed against him. Under such terrifying powers, even saints may not be willing to fight his edge.


    "Ah"


    the scream of Jingbian Marquis sounded, and the order rules interwoven in front of him were destroyed instantly, and countless destructive forces of the world surged, and they were submerged in an instant. Even if he protected himself with the imperial edict of eclosion, he could not escape the fate of being submerged and engulfed."Poof!"


    The sound of the collapse of blood and flesh sounded, countless lights of destruction pierced the body of Jingbian Marquis, like a volley, the light poured into his body, began to cut a little, a little bit of tearing, tearing flesh and blood, tearing bone marrow, tearing his soul!


    With the passage of time, when the light of destruction dissipates, the starry sky is already dilapidated, the space cracks appear from time to time, and the collapsed void is constantly repaired under the rules of heaven and earth. The space ripples from time to time seem to be able to pull people into the alien space.


    Cough, cough, cough...


    blood stained figures gradually came out in the aftermath of the explosion, but among them, there was no shadow of Jingbian Marquis, disappeared without any trace.


    It is precisely because the Marquis of Jingbian attracted most of the destructive power for them, so that although the people seem to be injured, there are no casualties. Therefore, for the contribution of Jingbian Marquis, people really don''t know whether they are overjoyed or sad.


    "Lin Xi''s attack just now has exceeded the limit of cutting the Dao realm. Although there is no holy land barrier, the power is not equal to that of ordinary xiansan chopping Taoism. It''s not too much to call Daoyou''s semi Saint now."


    The purple robed old man put away the small black shield full of cracks in front of him. His face had already lost the color of self-confidence. Instead, he was full of horror.


    This small black shield is a nearly complete holy soldier. It is with this shield that he can suffer the lightest damage in the aftermath of the previous destruction, but the cost is that the holy soldier is damaged again. The Tao and principle contained in it have almost worn out most of them, and they can no longer withstand the next devastation.


    Although the saint soldiers are strong, they are not as invincible as the soldiers of the supreme emperor. In addition, he is just cutting the realm of the road, and he can not fully urge out the power of the holy soldiers. In the face of Lin Xi, who can be regarded as a semi saint, he has no advantage simply relying on Lingbao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Lin Xi''s elegant demeanor, white clothes spotless, long hair flying, step by step forward, the beauty of the deep eyes, such as the ocean, the supreme style, daunting.


    She walked forward step by step, and the 11 surviving beheaders fell back involuntarily. Everyone was afraid. Even if they were protected by holy soldiers, they had no sense of security at this time.


    One kind of magic power disrupted the formation of the people. The second type of magic power was even more powerful than the others and killed the Marquis of Jingbian. This kind of one person''s unique demeanor against the twelve most powerful people was just like entering the no man''s land, which scared all the people, which can be called the world shaking prestige.


    There are people who want to retreat from the chopping realm. But when they think that the cleansing of sin stars is the will of God himself, their heart sank. If they just resist the order, their life will be very sad. Now they have to fight back.


    Hum!


    Step by step, Lin Xi''s momentum continued to climb, the white clothes flutter, thousands of gods rose to the sky, evolved into the supreme cutting skills.


    "Kill!"


    Although we have to delay time, but the oral water battle is not Lin Xi''s good at. Since the war has started, she naturally wants to kill the enemy completely, leaving no hidden danger to herself!


    Boom!


    Each sword can easily penetrate the void, and the sword will arrive in an instant from thousands of miles away.


    Whew!


    At the same time, when the eleven chopping powers were covered by countless swords, Lin Xi stepped forward, and his body quickly twinkled in the starry sky. In a moment, he came to the red flame Marquis, and then a huge hand that covered the sky was directly exposed, flashing countless divine patterns. He wanted to crush the opposite side.


    Don''t panic


    Seeing the red flame Marquis being attacked, a group of chopping ways can rush out of the boundless swords, and then join hands to strike a shocking strike!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking power was scattered, and the terrible atmosphere of killing was diffused, and the endless bright divine awn was rampant. The ten great powers joined hands to strike hard and destroyed the huge palm covering the sky in an instant. After that, the sea of shenmang submerged the forest.


    "Is she dead?"


    ChiYan Hou escaped his death and quickly retreated. He rushed to the crowd, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Dead fart, how can a strong man of semi Saint level die so easily?"


    "We are still too careless. Although we have overestimated her strength as much as possible, twelve people have come, but it seems that we still have no strength."


    "ChiYan, don''t you have the incomplete pattern of emperor array? Set up the battle quickly, or we can''t do anything about this witch! "


    Hum!


    Just as the crowd quickly talked and urged him to set up his array, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the top of his head. In the black hole, a thin and weak palm with light white light flickered out of it. Then, with a gentle pull, the red flame Marquis''s body was pulled into the black hole out of control.


    Whew!


    With the red flame Hou being engulfed by the black hole, in the black hole, Lin Xi''s spotless figure walked out of it leisurely and looked at the startled faces in the distance.


    "None of you can escape!"


    "Kill!"


    After all, the ten surviving Daoists are extraordinary people. After feeling that there is no way out, they look at each other, and then drink a kill word at the same time. Ten small worlds emerge, which is extremely mysterious!


    This is the world that they have understood and evolved from the law of the Tao. Some of them are similar to the inner world. In each small world, endless mysterious lines are evolving. Rules are interwoven. Ten worlds gather together to suppress Lin Xi.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Xi snorted coldly. The huge black hole on top of her head flew up to the sky in front of the ten small worlds. The black hole exuded a terrible swallowing power, such as a whale sucking a cow, sucking and pulling small worlds into the hole.


    "What magic skill is this?"


    Seeing that people''s magic power is broken by others, I feel scared when I finally have the power to cut the way. Such magic skills should not appear in the world!


    Lin Xi''s white clothes flutter, the mysterious black hole on top of his head, shatters the void, and appears in front of the nearest great energy. His eyes are cold and merciless, and his huge palm directly marks his head.


    Boom!


    The sound of the clapping of the giant palm rang out. Under Lin Xi''s huge hand of covering the sky, which was made up of countless divine lights, the defensive light of the power of chopping the road had no effect at all. Even the man with the shield was directly beaten into the powder, and finally nothing was left.


    "Run away!"


    This time, the people were really afraid. Their various magical powers and magic could not help Lin Xi. However, every attack of Lin Xi could reap the life of a powerful man. They really didn''t want to go on fighting this way.


    Looking at the scattered and fleeing figure, Lin Xi frowned slightly. She was not afraid that the other side would continue to fight. With her power of swallowing the magic power of heaven and the attack of the powerful people in the chopping realm, she could not break through the black hole''s phagocytosis. As long as she fought again, none of these people would want to live.However, it is difficult to hunt down and kill if he wants to escape. In particular, it is much more difficult for Lin Xi to kill all the other people, especially the nine great powers who want to run away.


    "This starry sky has already been laid by saints. It can only enter or leave. I have already destroyed the six pointed star array that leaves here. Today, none of you can escape!"


    Lin Xi''s cold voice sounded, as if to say to the fleeing people, as if to say to the saints in the outer space.


    Sure enough, with her voice falling, the water like saints'' array patterns in the distant starry sky suddenly surged up and turned into a pattern of rules and gods, which disappeared in the starry sky and seemed to be taken back by the sage who arranged the array.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, the holy rain fell, just like the Milky way that had fallen for nine days. The breath of terror spread all over the world, making Lin Xi, who was ready to continue to pursue, could not help but step back.


    "Sage''s Qi machine!" At this time, after feeling the breath in the starry sky, they stopped one by one, and their faces were full of shock and surprise.


    "Ha ha, when the sage comes, there is no doubt that the witch will die!"


    "You don''t have to run away. This time, it''s our turn to watch the witch escape!"


    In the talk of a group of powerful people, a big black hand in the starry sky goes directly under the sky through the sky. With the violent breath of mountain collapse and earth destroying, it directly grabs Lin Xi''s white figure like snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The air of tyranny like the earth shattering is like a vast ocean exploding, and the waves are sweeping across the whole sky. All living beings on the sin star, like mole ants, are drowned and have to struggle hard. Even the nine surviving strong men who cut the road are also trembling and dare not move at all.


    "Is this the saint?"


    Looking at the huge black palm that covered half of the sky, Lin Xi whispered softly, raised her left hand slightly, and a blazing blue light flashed. Then she rose to the sky, and a bronze ancient sword appeared in her hand. The light of the sword pointed directly at the sky covering palm.


    Lin Xi''s body is rising from the sky. It seems that Lin Xi has broken through the shackles of the universe and wants to fly to the fairyland.


    At this time, she displayed her strongest magic power "Feixian Jue". In the Feixian state, Lin Xi held an ancient bronze sword and chopped it out with one sword. The void collapsed and everything was lonely!


    Pooh!


    The big hand, which is made up of black light, can kill the strong people who cut the road at will. Even if it is a real semi saint, it will definitely be severely damaged under this palm. However, under Lin Xi''s mysterious and simple bronze ancient sword, it was suddenly pierced into the sky and turned into a black fog all over the sky and dissipated in the starry sky.


    With a wave of her hand, the black fog was dispelled, and the stars were reappeared in the starry sky. Under the bright moonlight, Lin Xi stood in the void and looked coldly at the mysterious saint walking in the distant sky.


    The nine chopping realms can hide at the edge of the starry sky and stare at this scene. They can''t believe that the attack made by the sage was cracked by a strong man who cut the way. Even if the demon girl can play a semi Saint level strength, the result is still unbelievable.


    We should know that as long as there is a holy word in this world, it is the difference between heaven and earth, and the sage is beyond the scope of human beings. Therefore, the word "Saint" is used to transform the immortal into a saint, just like a fish leaping into a real dragon. It is a fundamental change and a qualitative change!


    This kind of qualitative change can not be countered by the accumulation of quantitative changes. If the same qualitative change is not achieved, the existence under the saints and even the Holy Land barriers unique to the saints can not be broken. How can they be the opponents of saints?


    However, Lin Xi is just a chopper in the realm. He even pierced the big hand with a sword and broke the common sense. How can people not be shocked?


    Hum!


    In the starry sky, endless starlight converges. In the starry sky, a figure with some rickets slowly walks out. Every step of his life, there is Saint Wei scattered. It seems that the whole person is in line with the pulse of the road. The whole person is like the embodiment of the road.


    This is a rickety old man with a black robe and a white shawl. It can be seen that he doesn''t care about his appearance. The whole person is very untidy.


    "Little girl, you are in a strange state. Can you tell me about this skill?" In the eyes of the old man, there is the scene of opening up the star field, which is frightening. He stares at Lin Xi without blinking. He has coveted Lin Xi''s flying immortal state at this time.


    "Kowtow to master, I can teach you!" Lin Xiling was not afraid, and looked at the old man step by step. He seemed not to care about the holy power that he exuded.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. In this case, I can only kill people and search for souls... Alas, it''s not my wish to deceive the small with big ones. Unfortunately, you''d better not live in the world as a demon girl!"


    As he spoke, the old man took another step, as if in a blink of an eye. The speed across the void was not even reflected by Lin Xi, who was in the state of flying immortal.


    As soon as he was behind Lin Xi, the old man took a palm at will, which contained the holy power that could destroy the heaven and earth, and directly hit the back of Lin Xi''s heart.


    Boom!


    The sound of metal cross bombardment rang out, and Lin Xi''s figure in white was like the Milky way falling for nine days, spraying out pieces of blood, and crashing down to the earth of sin star below.


    "Oh? You''re not so bad as the ordinary God''s body


    Looking at the rapidly falling figure of Lin Xi, the old man laughed, but he didn''t care. His right hand was raised again, and the endless starlight came together. His hand twinkled with endless holy land law, and then he pressed his hand gently in the direction of Lin Xi.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the void being torn by layers rings out one after another. Under the hands of the stars, most of the sky has a tendency to collapse. The terrible Saint power can absolutely destroy the whole sin star with one hand!


    Poof!


    Lin Xi resisted the sharp pain in her body. As she fell, she quickly pinched the magic formula. A huge black hole suddenly appeared on top of her head. However, the dark black hole was not comparable to the star palm which covered most of the sky.


    "I''m still too careless to judge the strength of the sage!"


    With a sigh in her heart, Lin Xi''s face showed a trace of desolation. She was not afraid to die, but she was worried that if she died here, her brother would not find her when she came back, what should she do?"Get out of here!"


    Just as Lin Xi was preparing to fight against the sage, a roar came from the depths of the sin star below. The sound seemed to break through the infinite space and convey it. The only sound made the nine chopping realms around the theater could spurt blood and retreat together. The terrible sound wave made their internal organs and organs broken in an instant. If not for the strong vitality of several people, they would have died Go.


    Hum!


    At the same time, a fist directly broke through the void, which was very pure. It had no power of Qi and blood, and no divine power. Although it could not be seen by the naked eye, Lin Xi still felt a huge fist breaking through the air raid and meeting the sky covering palm flashing with stars.


    It is like the sky has been turned over, the pillar supporting the sky is broken by a fist, and the force of the stars in the sky collapses in an instant. It is also like the Milky way in the sky is cut off and poured down. The violent waves of fist will disperse and directly engulf the huge palm of the stars.


    In the direction of the attack, Lin Xi looked at him. In the depths of the sin star, he was sitting cross legged with a vague figure. He seemed to have sensed Lin Xi''s eyes, turned his head, and showed a warm smile.


    This man is Cheng Hao, who broke through to the peak of man and immortal. At the end of the breakthrough, the whole person was still immersed in the state of epiphany. After feeling Lin Xi''s crisis, he subconsciously launched a fist attack. The attack that coincides with Tao under the state of Epiphany is definitely the strongest blow he has ever made in this life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    With a move of heart and spirit, Chenghao''s body shape appeared directly from the bottom of the ground on the Arctic ice sheet. He looked up at the picture of the smashing of the fist and the giant palm in the sky. He took a step forward and stepped directly into the stars.


    In the deep star sky, the old man in black changed his eyes from banter to dignified. In his vision, the young man in black robe came step by step, and every step forward, the empty space in front of him began to ripple, as if space was specially opening up a space channel for him.


    Today, Chenghao, in order to break through the peak state of human beings with a total of 100 Qiao, it is easy for the body to cross the empty space. At this time, he, the small holes in 108 large body orifices are all connected, and there are 18000 hole orifices. The gods in the hole hole are completely condensed, and constantly sensing the yuan Qi, the force of stars and magnetic force in the universe of the world... The spirit of the whole human being Will, body induction, and the universe have already had a preliminary induction.


    "How are you?" Come to Linxi side, will be falling her a hug, Cheng Hao some worried asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s not going to die!" Lin Xi shook his head first, and then a little confused appeared on his pale face. "You just had a fist comparable to the attack of the saint. You... Broke into the realm of saints?"


    "No!"


    Chenghao shook his head. The reason why he could play the boxing attack of Saint level was mainly because the mind God was still in the state of breaking through the epiphany. The whole mind God and Tao were in harmony with the Tao. The boxing meaning was almost substantive. If he was to launch an attack again, it would not have been so powerful!


    "You go down and have a rest first, old man, I''ll meet him when I come!"


    How strong the sage was, before he broke through, the mind and God had already felt, even if he reached the peak of human immortals, he still did not know the other party that could be defeated, not to mention the victory, can persist in the saint not to be killed, all of them are reluctant.


    With Chenghao''s understanding of the strength of the saints, it can be judged that if the essence of boxing is not reached, the human immortal martial arts is not the opponent of the saint. Even if he is a holy body, it can only be supported by the saint for a long time.


    However, Chenghao never expected to defeat each other with his own strength, looking up at the boundless universe and stars. A force of heaven and Taoism spread out, and his mouth slightly rose. "Heaven punishment, should come?"


    As a new cultivation system in this universe, Chenghao has just broken through the cultivation, and the will of heaven and earth will have a sense. The voice of thunder and thunder is coming. In a moment, Chenghao has a bright sea of thunder.


    As the second time to cross the heaven punishment, the force of this time is much more fierce than before. When it comes up, it is a vast sea of thunder and lightning, the power of golden God and thunder. Each can easily kill the nuns on the second floor of Sendai.


    "Old man, join me in the trial of punishment!"


    Seeing the sage at the other end of the star sky wants to retreat, Chenghao laughs and takes a step by step. Hundreds of gods are hidden in his body, which echoes the stars of the sky, making every step like a blink. The distance of thousands of miles is coming, and in a few steps, he comes to the position before the old man.


    "Hello, old man, you are a saint. What are you running for? Don''t run! "


    In the starry sky, it is a magnificent and funny picture. A young man, under the bombardment of thunder and thunder, keeps chasing the old man in the distance. The rickets at the other end, who are talking in their mouths, flee quickly, and seem to be afraid of being involved in the thunder robbery.


    "That little fairy is just. How can this kid be so perverted? This is not a natural robbery, it is a punishment of heaven. If you are involved in it, the old man will have to be punished with it! "


    The old man fled faster and faster, muttering at one side of his mouth. This punishment is not a general disaster, but a judgment and punishment made by the heaven. Even the sage is afraid to involve the punishment. Otherwise, if the will of the universe is regarded as Chenghao''s helper, the joy will be great.


    The power of the punishment of heaven is determined by the strength of the person who should be robbed. If the old man is involved, it is to welcome him, that is, the God Lei of heaven punishment can be killed by the saint, and he can not be afraid.


    The old man is a saint. He is better than Cheng Hao in the use of space force. Every step can pull himself away from Chenghao. When Chenghao is dark and burned by the flesh and bone of lightning, the old man''s figure has disappeared in the starry sky and disappeared into Chenghao''s vision.


    "Chenghao, how are you?"


    When the punishment passed, Chenghao was all dark and scorched. A smell of scorching came. The crumbling appearance made Lin Xi, who had come to his side after healing, could not help worrying.


    "It''s OK, come on, the old man will be back soon. How far do we have to run!"


    Chenghao struggled to stand up, and the flesh like Coke fell down, and a new flesh and blood was growing, which gave off the light of dark gold. The flesh was stronger than before.


    "No need to be nervous. Now the array pattern of the saint blocking the sin star has been collected. We can use Xuanyu platform to cross the void, the universe is broad, and there is no exact coordinate. Even the sage can not detect our trace!"As she spoke, Lin Xi raised her hand, and a tall altar appeared in the void. The altar was completely made of Xuan jade. The platform was very open, and it was densely engraved with complicated road patterns. It was extremely mysterious.


    As the Xuanyu platform was summoned by Lin Xi, the mysterious altar that can shuttle through the void suddenly blooms. On the altar, there are countless sources as the energy to open the altar and cross the void.


    "Go


    One pulls Cheng Hao up, and the two stand on the altar. The next moment, the altar begins to draw energy from the source, and the whole altar is shining like water waves flowing to the altar.


    With the injection of energy, the void twists and collapses. Then a dark door opens, and the domain door opens successfully. I don''t know where to go.


    "This is a one-off altar. I prepared it in advance many years ago. Now there is no saint''s prohibition. It''s time to leave!"


    They step into the black hole and appear in the silent nothingness, where nothing is perceptible, eternal darkness, boundless silence. The Yumen gate closed slowly, and then the whole altar began to draw endless power.


    With the closure of the Yumen gate, Cheng Hao felt a familiar force coming. This power was the same as that when he was transferred from the samsara pool to the God devil cemetery in the world of sacred tombs. There was no concept of time and space. It seemed that countless years had passed, and it seemed that it was only in a flash.


    Hum!


    When Cheng Hao and Lin Xi entered the Yumen gate and began to cross the void, there were layers of space ripples in the sky. The sage old man who had been scared away by Cheng Hao''s punishment showed his body again. Looking at the shining Xuanyu altar, his face was gloomy.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that even Xuanyu platform has been prepared in advance. These two people can''t stay!"


    As the gloomy words spread out, the old man clapped it out with one hand, and the terrible saint''s power was scattered. The whole Xuanyu altar was split into pieces in an instant. Originally, it was maintaining the passage for Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao to cross the void, but also began to have an unstable trend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Outside, a black hole suddenly appears in a dead, lonely void, and two shadows are thrown out of the black hole.


    "Cough up! Are we here to our destination? "


    Some of them flew out of the black hole in a hurry. Chenghao looked at the surrounding environment, and asked some doubtfully.


    In his eyes, in the dark and empty sky, there were various fragments, bones and broken ancient soldiers, which seemed to be a battlefield in ancient times.


    With the hand, he took up a broken ancient bow beside him. After Cheng HaoDuan had a detailed look at the surrounding situation, some helpless left his mouth. "The refined spirit of these broken weapons has been lost and the internal imprinted lines have been destroyed."


    Lin Xi has not changed his look. After observing the surrounding situation, he said thoughtfully: "our position has changed. It should be that old man destroyed Xuanyu platform, and made the transmission coordinate offset. Here, it is not the purple Ivy Star area I marked!"


    "No harm!" Chenghao doesn''t care, "even if we don''t know where the universe is now, the old man will be unable to find us. Generally speaking, it is safe for the time being!"


    Anyway, he only needs three years in this world. Although it is desolate, it seems that there is no danger for the time being. Moreover, the immortal martial arts, which he cultivates, can learn the power of stars and various magnetic forces in the universe to practice, which has no effect on him.


    "Here, it should be an extraterritorial battlefield!" After observing the surrounding situation, Lin Xi made his own judgment.


    "Extraterritorial battlefield?" Chenghao has some doubts.


    "The so-called extraterritorial battlefield is the battlefield between saints. In ancient times, the sages began to destroy the earth at any time. If they were to fight, there would be endless mountains and rivers to collapse, which would cause life and destruction. Therefore, if we fight, they will all go to the outside to find a dark star sky as a battle ground."


    "So, since it is the battlefield between saints, there may be many treasures left here. We may find some treasures with energy that have not passed completely. Moreover, it is said that the bones of the saints are the best materials for refining the holy treasures!"


    For this, Chenghao immediately came to interest, thousands of spirits thought out of the body, began to search for treasures in this hundreds of thousands of miles of stars, a lively look.


    Lin Xi nodded to this point, and she only broke through the fairyland three chopping state. She really needed to settle down for a while. It was quiet here without worrying about being disturbed. It was also a good place to close the gate.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Chenghao''s face showed a hint of joy, an idea turned into a golden Buddha, holding a black, white, two stone ball like objects, came to the body.


    After taking over the two stone balls, Chenghao carefully observed it and then understood the origin of the object.


    These two stone balls were actually the eyes of an ancient sage after his death. There is vitality in the white stone ball. The black ball is full of death. The two forces stand against each other but blend with each other, which is very strange.


    "This thing is a good choice for making treasures!"


    I''m afraid that there was not only one jihad in this foreign battlefield. The wreckage was floating in the void, at least 20 bodies. Some of them were already clean and full of dead air and no vitality.


    Some of the remains of saints, although they have died for many times, still have a strong spirit. Although the gods have long dissipated, the body is not completely lost.


    With a wave of hands raised, the inner world was opened. The remains of the saints floating in the void were all paid in by him. After all this, Chenghao again scattered thousands of gods contentedly and explored into the more distant void.


    For Chenghao like treasure seeking character, Lin Xi has long been used to it. He just glances at it and doesn''t pay attention to it. Sitting in the void, he combs his cultivation and understanding of the rules.


    On this day, Chenghao, as usual, thought out of his body to search for treasures, while the body and Lin Xi sat in the empty space, combing his cultivation.


    Suddenly, Chenghao suddenly stood up, his face showed a surprise color, his move, so that Lin Xi also opened his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I found an old altar and it seems to work!"


    In the speaking, Chenghao took a step, thousands of miles away, walking in the void, and rushing to the position that the divine thought had been preaching.


    This is an ancient array platform, which may have existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Chenghao and Linxi carefully pondered for a long time, and finally determined that the array is indeed available, but it is unclear where to transmit it.


    "How, do you want to send it?" Asked Cheng Hao.


    "Don''t take this risk for a while. First, settle down here for a year or two, and wait until the strength is completely stable, and then it will not be late to transmit!" Lin Xi shook his head and didn''t intend to leave.


    "Well, I just need time to practice the method of covering the sky!"


    The human immortal and martial arts reached the peak of human beings and immortals, and the spirits reached the level of four ghost robbers. Whether it is martial way or Yang immortal Road, it is not possible to complete any further breakthrough. Instead, it is the cultivation of the Daojing round sea volume. As long as the source is enough, it can reach the other shore state of the wheel sea quickly.To Yuyuan, Lin Xi had a lot of them. He didn''t need Cheng Hao to open his mouth. For convenience, he threw him tens of thousands of Jin of source blocks, which was enough for him to easily practice lunhaijuan to the other shore.


    In fact, in addition to a large number of sources, the most important difficulty is to refine the body and enhance the mind. Only when the body and mind change to a certain degree, can we build a bridge of God in the sea of suffering and connect the other shore.


    However, there was no bottleneck for Cheng Hao, a human immortal and a ghost immortal of the four robbers. In just two months, Cheng Hao easily built a god bridge after absorbing a lot of sources by running the Taoist Scripture Xuangong, connecting the divine bridge to the other side of the bitter sea, and completed the cultivation of lunhaijuan.


    As for the secret place of Daogong later, Cheng Hao had no way to practice, but he was not in a hurry to practice. As long as he completed the big escape task, he could obtain a complete version of the Taoist Scripture, and it would not be too late to practice again.


    In the next few days, apart from constantly refining his martial arts, Cheng Hao devoted most of his energy to the holy pagoda of the thirty-three days in the bitter sea, copying the patterns on the ancient mirrors again and again, looking forward to the day when the pagoda will take shape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Time is like the fine sand between the joints, and disappears unconsciously.


    In this ancient battlefield of saints, Chenghao and Linxi had been closed for two years, without any disturbance from outsiders, but they rarely enjoyed a quiet time.


    In the past two years, Chenghao has carved thousands of main road patterns on the pagoda. As for some dense and small patterns, there are tens of thousands of roads. The simple and mysterious patterns are all over 33 pagodas, which makes the whole pagoda look very extraordinary.


    "Go!"


    Chenghao raised his hand and a golden glow in the bitter sea flashed out into a 33 story pagoda. The invisible force of repression spread, and space seemed to be unbearable under this force, and a large area collapsed.


    Hum!


    The pagoda hovered slightly on Chenghao''s head for a moment, then tore the void along his fingers, and moved it horizontally. Where it passed, the void was broken, and the remaining soldiers and fragments in the sage battlefield were directly turned into fly ash and dispersed in the void.


    "You tower, the power is comparable to the ordinary holy soldier..." Lin Xi''s figure strolls and looks at the ancient pagoda hovering above Chenghao, and a look of uncertainty appears on his face. "These lines, where you see it, seem very extraordinary. You have no God in this tower, can have this power, all of which are the merit of Tao pattern. If all of these patterns can be understood, it is impossible to become emperor in the future! "


    "Ha ha, I can''t remember where I saw them. These lines seem to exist in your mind all the time. If you feel useful, you can mark them down and understand them later." Finally, he can show his hand in front of Lin Xi. Chenghao is still a little proud of his heart.


    "OK!"


    Lin Xi nodded, but there was no greetings. His eyes stared at the pagoda above Chenghao''s head, which seemed to be imprinting the lines on the pagoda in his mind.


    This time, it took a month to fully, Lin Xi was a bit tired to stand up, can see, imprint those lines in her mind, and spent her great energy.


    "Done?" Asked Cheng Hao with a smile.


    "Well!" Lin Xi''s face was a little pale nodding, and then a long sigh of relief appeared on his face.


    "Chenghao, I have seen some ancient Great''s Dao patterns, but the Dao patterns you carved on this pagoda are more complicated and mysterious than the great ones. If I can understand them all in the future, there may be a hope of immortality in the future!"


    "Maybe!" Chenghao smiled and laughed, which made it difficult to become immortal in this world. However, he could cross the world of heaven and earth. If he didn''t fall in the middle of the world, it should not be too difficult for him to become immortal.


    "Would you like to see the other end of the transmission through that ancient array?" Now, three years from the mission, there are only three days left, and three days later, he can return to the main world. Without the sense of crisis, Chenghao began to play the heart of the transmission array.


    He would like to see if there is any treasure left on the other end of the ancient transmission array.


    ...


    buzz!


    The ancient transmission array is brilliant. Chenghao and Lin Xi stand on the array platform, opening the transmission, and a dark domain door opens, and the two men enter the dark hole immediately.


    In the dark and dark void, Chenghao felt the eternal feeling for a second, and then a light appeared in the eyes of the two, and a force of rejection poured out, and the two people were thrown out of the transmission channel.


    "Is this the other end of the transmission array?"


    walked out of the domain gate of the transmission array, and Cheng Hao looked at the new world in front of him.


    Here, it is a dead planet. In his divine perception, most of the planets have been covered by endless dead gas. The spirit of heaven and earth is almost cut off. Besides, there are still some vitality in the most oriental hundreds of miles of the planet. The whole planet is almost completely dead.


    "Here, perhaps the hometown of a saint, is only too long, even the life planet has gone to death." After a look at the surrounding environment, Lin Xi made his own judgment.


    During the conversation, the two men quickly flashed, crossed the heavy death mountains and came to the eastern region where there was still some vitality.


    Although this area is only hundreds of miles round, it is totally different from the dead planet. It has a beautiful bird language, trees, rivers, flowers and grass, even in the valley, and a hot spring exists, which is full of vitality, just like the world.


    Here, is the last place of life!


    In the central area of the source of life, it is a tall altar of Xuanyu. The transmission array pattern on the altar has been wiped out by the power of years. Only a stiff old man body sits there with his knees.


    This is a white haired old man, wearing old Taoist dress, a face of wrinkles, white hair like snow, eyes are lead gray, a wisp of life spirit from its body, into this hundred miles of circle, so that the place can always maintain a full of vitality.


    "This should be a very powerful saint, and it may have surpassed the existence of the saint. Even if Shouyuan exhausted his soul, his body was not corrupt, and the life essence had been scattered for countless years, and it still did not completely disperse."After observing the old man on the altar, Lin Xi made a judgment when he found that the other party had no spirit.


    For Lin Xi''s words, Cheng Hao nodded without hesitation. Then he walked to the altar and raised his hand. A dark gold relic with warm and Bright smell appeared in his hand.


    In Lin Xi''s surprised eyes, Cheng Hao puts the relic into the old man''s slightly open mouth.


    Whoa!


    The sound sounded like a stream of water. As the Shariki was put into his mouth, endless energy of life poured into the ancient sage''s body from the sarizi, turning into a sea of essence, which made the old man suddenly full of vitality and lifelike.


    "Cheng Hao, his soul has died. If you do this, he can''t be revived!" Lin Xi did not understand the meaning of Cheng Hao, gently reminded.


    "I don''t mean to revive him!" Cheng Hao laughed. "With this relic as the source of energy, the spirit in the old man can at least last ten thousand years. That is to say, this place of life within hundreds of miles can still persist for another ten thousand years."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao produced two more stone balls, one black and one white. Then he took a step and went straight to the small valley where death and vitality meet. With one hand, he made a huge hole hundreds of meters deep on the ground.


    When he was moved, the remains of the saints who had been dead for a long time in the inner world flew out and floated in the air. Cheng Hao buried them in a huge pit according to the pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish.


    "Today, I plant a bunch of saints. After that, I will harvest a map of Tai Chi gods and demons!"


    After burying the two stone balls in his hand according to the position of yin and Yang eyes in the Taiji diagram, Cheng Hao imprinted the mark of spirit and soul in it. He stretched out in a good mood, and his face was full of joy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Are you refining Lingbao?"


    "Well, refining a Tai Chi diagram, but I don''t know whether it can succeed or not. Quan is an experiment!"


    "Does it take a long time to refine this Lingbao?" Lin Xi asked softly that Cheng Hao had just put the relic into the mouth of the ancient sage, but he said that he wanted to maintain the vitality of this place for thousands of years.


    "Well, it will take at least ten thousand years." Cheng Hao laughed, remembering that it took at least ten thousand years for Dugu Baitian to set up a mausoleum of gods and demons, and to refine the Taiji God and demon map in the Dantian of chennan.


    "Ten thousand years? You want to refine the treasure of the great emperor Lin Xi''s face showed a complex look, quietly looking at Cheng Hao, "brother said, you are not the people of this world... You, this is to leave?"


    "Well, I''m leaving in two days." Cheng Hao''s face showed hesitation. "Next time I come back, I can''t say how many years later. If possible, I hope you can take care of this place in the future, and don''t let it be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, this ancient star will always exist. I''m afraid... I won''t live until the day you come back!" Lin Xi''s eyes and eyes flow, vaguely there is no intention to give up.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Hao''s left eye was shining with white light, staring at the top of Lin Xi''s head. After a long time, in his eyes, a long white dragon rose from the sky, standing on the nine days, as if overlooking the hundreds of millions of stars.


    "My dear, it seems that the power of Qi Yun is stronger than that of Hong Yi. It''s really hard to die if you have such luck to add to your body."


    With a sigh in his heart, Cheng Hao turned his eyes to himself again and began to explore his own Qi.


    To his surprise, the exhausted Qi Yun had the thickness of a thumb, shining with golden light. Like a sleeping snake, it seemed that it was transforming towards a dragon.


    Cheng Hao is a little silent. He still doesn''t understand how to obtain Qi Yun, and how it comes from. He has some confusion.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just explored your fate. Even if the whole universe is dead, you can still survive!"


    Cheng Hao said a serious face, but Lin Xi did not matter nodded, it seems that his words as a comfort, do not believe.


    Cheng Hao chuckled, but did not continue to explain, some things, unless you see with your own eyes, like the ethereal things of Qi Yun, most people will not believe at all.


    ...


    on the third day, Cheng Hao checked the geographical location of the Tai Chi map of refining gods and demons. After finding that there was no problem, Cheng Hao took a step and came to Lin Xi''s side.


    "Time is up, I''m leaving. Would you like to come with me?"


    There is a message in my mind that the task is completed and I can leave this world at any time. Although Cheng Hao knows that Lin Xi is unlikely to go with him, he still wants to have a try. After three years together, the relationship between them is very delicate. Cheng Hao is reluctant to leave.


    "No, if I leave this world, I won''t find me when my brother comes back!" Lin Xi shakes his head, Mou Guang some complex deep look Cheng Hao, seem to want to imprint his appearance firmly in the mind.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the space vibrated violently, breaking the delicate atmosphere between the two people. In the starry sky of the universe, a bent figure stood in the mist, unable to see the real face, only a pair of sharp and frightening eyes, emitting a cold cold light.


    "You can escape


    When the voice rang out, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi suddenly changed color. This man was the sage who had chased them on the sin star. Unexpectedly, he found here.


    "If you had not used the transmission array of the sage battlefield, I would not have been able to find your trace!"


    The bleak voice sounded again, and Cheng Hao''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He did not expect that there would be the mark left by the old man on the stage of the foreign battlefield.


    "Run away!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi directly flew up and turned into two bright gods. They fled to the planet. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the starry sky.


    "Want to escape? Unless you''re going to be punished again


    The rickets old man smiles, then blows out a fist, and numerous sages'' laws are swept out. The terrible holy power makes the starry sky pale, and the star light is dim, and the prestige passes through the universe.


    Feeling the terrible power from his back, Cheng Hao turned to block Lin Xi, and then his five fingers closed together. The light of stars in 10800 * * orifices surged out. Hundreds of gods appeared, and countless powers gathered together. The power of terror turned into a long dragon of blood and blood, facing the terrible saint''s fist, and then one blow.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two powerful men collide with each other, as if two stars were falling down, deafening. Nearby one after another meteorite group exploded, turning into gorgeous fireworks. The terrible explosion aftershock made the surrounding stars tremble violently.


    Bang!A black fist burst through the endless aftershocks of the explosion, and suddenly hit Cheng Hao''s body. A huge fist seal was printed on his chest, which sent his body flying hundreds of miles.


    Obviously, Cheng Hao''s fist at the peak of Renxian was not the opponent of the sage. Even after two years of cultivation and precipitation, he still couldn''t challenge the sage.


    Cough!


    After patting his chest, Cheng Hao stabilized his body. After a few breaths, he recovered from his injuries. Although his strength was not as good as that of a saint, his recovery ability can be regarded as abnormal. This injury can not cause any trouble to him.


    "You go, I''ll hold him back!"


    Looking at Lin Xi who is not far away, Cheng Hao shouts and asks Lin Xi to leave here.


    "I''m not going!"


    Lin Xi shook his head, and the speed of the printing on his hand was faster. The crystal petals all over the sky were scattered in the starry sky. The endless petals wrapped up the rickety old man. Then, under Lin Xi''s gently clenched fist, he burst out completely.


    Tens of thousands of small worlds broke out, and the atmosphere of terror and destruction swept across all directions. Under one blow, the heaven and earth were cut open, and the universe trembled, and the divine power was unstoppable.


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t look at Lin Xi''s destructive power and urged her to leave.


    "I''ll hold him back. You''ll leave. You know, I can leave this world at any time."


    Lin Xi shakes her head again, and starts to print on her hand again. If Cheng Hao doesn''t go, she won''t go.


    Looking at the rickety old man step by step out of the atmosphere of destruction, Cheng Hao is also angry. When you think this is playing a third rate love soap opera, you directly roar, "silly woman, get out of here quickly!"


    Lin Xi a stupefied, the hand of the knot also stopped, after a slight pause, she nodded, "good, I listen to you!"


    The voice falls, Lin Xi body shape a flash, turn into a bright white light, tear layers of void, quickly toward the universe of stars deep escape.


    Looking at Lin Xi away from here, Cheng Hao''s whole body is filled with Qi and blood, and turns into a real dragon of Qi and blood. Hundreds of ghost shadows surround him, and the endless power of stars converges to him rapidly.


    Turning around and looking at the rickety old man walking along, Cheng Hao has a bloody smile on his mouth.


    "Old man, let''s go on!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Die!"


    Rickets old man did not rush to chase Linxi, but a shake of body shape, the whole human as a planet running, with the great force of terror, a palm to shoot.


    It is clear that it is a human being with flesh and blood, not a huge celestial body, but at this moment, the old man raised his hand and made the sky shake, like a God who can swallow the sun and moon in anger.


    Click!


    Cheng Hao''s golden fist and the old man''s fist hit together, making a clear crack, and then the terrible golden God blood spatter.


    Chenghao looks cold, just a collision, his right hand finger bone fracture, Sensen white bone exposed, blood dripping.


    The bones are broken, Chenghao has no pain color on his face, and his body shape is not back and close. He is like a Python and deceives himself, and it is directly attached to the old man.


    "The other side of the flower!"


    With Chenghao and the old people face to face, a mysterious flower with four colors of halo appeared in the void. Around the flowers, the void collapsed, dozens of small black holes appeared, surrounded by circles, and surrounded by clusters of Chenghao and the black clad elderly.


    The invisible phagocytosis force is scattered, and the old man frowns slightly. He fights in the surrounding circle of dozens of black holes. His strength has been weakened a lot. If he moves, he will pull away from Chenghao and rush out of the black hole circle.


    "Come back to me!"


    The old man''s body shape just shook, Chenghao''s left hand has been extended, raised his hand to grasp, five fingers of death drag his right leg, the peak of the human immortal Qi and blood force into a single Qi and blood dragon, like order chain, the old man''s right leg death entangled, so that it can not be separated from here!


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao determined his idea of fighting with him, the old man was also full of anger. The roar of anger sounded like thunder. The power of the world was blown out. The mighty power of the terrible Saint could fall and rumble like a vast sea of stars.


    Dang!


    The sound of the golden iron strike sounded. At the moment when the old man''s fist fell on Chenghao''s head, a 33 story Pagoda with mysterious and simple breath suddenly rushed out of the sea of suffering. Thousands of complicated and mysterious patterns of roads exuded the luster of water waves. In the process of circulation, they stopped the old man''s blow to destroy the earth.


    "The holy soldier? I have it, too! "


    The voice fell, and a black hammer appeared in the old man''s hand. The divine light on the hammer flickered, and the vast prestige was emitted. The lines were dense and the breath of the holy soldier was scattered. Even the phagocytosis of the black hole around it was faintly weakened.


    What a!


    The great hammer of the saint soldier was in his hand. The old man did not hesitate at all. The fear of the abyss was like the sea. With the hammer falling directly, he hit the pagoda above Chenghao''s head.


    The loud sound of the sound from the stars spread, and the black holes around them were shaking violently. In the third day, the supreme pagoda shook slightly. However, countless mysterious patterns on it were like water ripples. In front of Chenghao, the mighty power of the holy soldier was blocked.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you this broken Tower!"


    Once the blow falls, the old man has a feeling of anger. The huge hammer in his hand blows down again and again, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth once and again swept the stars. However, no matter how angry the old man tries, he can not break through the water wave pattern on the pagoda.


    Hundreds of times, the anger in the old man''s heart gradually subsided, and his face showed helpless look, and the bent body looked deeper.


    "Boy, can you tell my husband where the lines on this broken tower came from? It''s not the emperor''s incomplete array pattern, right


    The old man observed the Tao pattern on the pagoda for a while, but he could not understand any clue. The more excited the old man was, the less he could understand by a saint in his hall, maybe it was the Dao pattern left by the great emperor.


    Sex!


    At this time, a bronze sword suddenly flew out of one of the black holes around, and then Lin Xi was filled with the sky and rain, and all over the body like the white dress that the immortal light wanted to lift the clouds to fly out in a flash, and the sword pierced the old man''s back heart!


    "You want to die!"


    Unexpectedly, the heart was pierced by a sword. The old man''s anger which had been gradually extinguished rose again. His hall sage was unexpectedly broke through the barrier of the holy land without silence, and was injured to the key. This is a shame and shame. It is not enough to kill to release his anger!


    A palm is shot, the empty space is crushed, a giant palm rising from the sky, and then it is attacked and killed by Linxi.


    Sex!


    Lin Xi did not lag in the sword building. He was in a flash of shape. Before the old man took the picture, he didn''t enter one of the black holes. Although one of them was completely scattered, he could not find Lin Xi again.


    "Didn''t I let you go? Why are you back again Chenghao also raised a anger in his heart, full of angry voice, but full of helpless.


    "I promised my brother to protect your safety in this world. I will not leave you alone unless I see you leave with my own eyes!" In a black hole, Lin Xi''s white dress like snow again appeared, looking at Chenghao''s look, full of firm color.This stubborn woman!


    Cheng Hao''s heart is full of helplessness. Some people''s beliefs can''t be changed at all. Just like Lin Xi, she knows that even if she leaves alone, Cheng Hao will not be in any danger. But she still returns without hesitation. Knowing that there will be danger of falling back, she still comes back.


    This kind of person, hard to say, is dead hearted, pig teammate. But looking at Lin Xi''s firm color of "if you don''t leave safely, I won''t go", Cheng Hao''s heart is filled with a touch of emotion.


    Most people are afraid that they will never meet one of these friends in their lives. Today, Cheng Hao is lucky enough to meet one of them. Cheng Hao can''t criticize her any more.


    "Well, I''ll just leave!" Looking at Lin Xi''s firm face without any compromise, Cheng Hao sighed, "before you go, this old guy, I helped you deal with it by the way!"


    As the voice fell, the golden light filled Cheng Hao''s right eye, and countless mysterious runes appeared in his eyes. In his vision, two mysterious gates appeared in the starry sky.


    One golden gate, which exudes a simple and majestic atmosphere, is the gateway of the main world; the other gate is a huge white gate, carved with the figures of immortals, gods, demons and demons, which gives people a feeling of both sacred and monstrous, exudes a strong mysterious atmosphere, and attracts Cheng Hao''s desire for exploration.


    "Live till I come back!"


    A deep gaze at Lin Xi''s unique figure, his hands dead drag the old man in black, and then his mind moved. The huge white door slightly opened a crack, and an irresistible force of suction and pull came. Cheng Hao and the old man who had been held by him were sucked into the white light door. With them, there was a pagoda And a four color other shore flower.


    Cheng Hao didn''t choose to return to the main world. He didn''t know what would happen if the sage and the old man entered the gate of light. If he didn''t die in the shuttle of time and space, it would be a great trouble to bring him into the main world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Live till I come back!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice full of expectation still lingers in his ears, but there is no figure of Cheng Hao in front of him. With him, there is the sage old man who is held by him.


    She couldn''t see the two light doors in the void. In Lin Xi''s eyes, Cheng Hao and the old man disappeared in the sky between heaven and earth. No matter how she explored, she couldn''t find any breath of them.


    "Have you left?"


    The figure in white has been standing here for a long time. When it is confirmed that Cheng Hao and the old man have left completely, a trace of desolation appears on his face. He turns to look at the distant starry sky, where Cheng Hao''s treasure refining place is, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    "Don''t worry, I will live, I will live forever!"


    ...


    inside the white light gate, there is nothingness, which is different from the dark nothingness in the starry sky. Here, it is a real nothingness.


    There is no matter, no energy, no law, nothing exists.


    As soon as he stepped into this void, the sage and the old man did not know exactly what was going on. The whole person was directly dissipated, both the body and the soul, in this endless void space, completely melted away.


    As for Cheng Hao, the whole person is wrapped in a golden light, and a mysterious and fuzzy ancient mirror is suspended above his head, making the melting force in the void space unable to approach it.


    "Is this the transit point across the world?"


    Seeing that the sage and the old man dissipated instantly after entering this void space, Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and then his mind began to blur. Before his consciousness was completely blurred, a series of messages appeared in his mind.


    "World name: Yinian eternal"


    "world type: high immortal Knight"


    "time flow rate: the main world is relatively static in 30 years"


    ...


    Yinian eternal world, Lingxi sect, on the test platform.


    "Wake up, wake up, look, Bai Xiaochun is awake!"


    "He spent 135 days on the test bench, and did not know if he really understood the magic power of the water kingdom?"


    Around the test platform, countless disciples were in an uproar, and their eyes were looking forward to the young man in white who was sitting under the statue of the test bench, looking somewhat emaciated.


    At this time, the youth named Bai Xiaochun under the statue of the test platform showed a blank color in his eyes. His right hand slowly raised, unconsciously toward the front, gently waved, and whispered in his mouth.


    "Water!"


    The voice is so low that it is hard for outsiders to detect it. But from Bai Xiaochun''s mouth, the moment reverberating in people''s ears, an earth shaking roar suddenly comes out like thunder.


    Boom! Boom!!


    There are three successive thunder blasts. In the thunder, a mighty water vapor is spreading towards the surrounding area!


    Buzz!


    All around Bai Xiaochun, within 200 Zhang of the radius, was suddenly enveloped by infinite water vapor, which blurred all the scenery, and there was a driving force. When all the disciples within 200 Zhang, including some elders in the sect, took a breath, their bodies were pushed out.


    The water vapor is hazy, causing the clouds in the sky to change the force of the four sides of the sky and earth, forming a huge vortex, slowly turning in the sky.


    In the whirlpool, in addition to water vapor, there are also filaments of gray silk thread, flickering with electric light, in which like a small snake, happily swimming.


    "The whirlpool of water vapor is just that. What is the gray silk thread?"


    "There is a mysterious power hidden in the silk thread, which seems to destroy human soul!"


    "With such a huge momentum, Xiaochun should have built a kingdom of rivers and lakes, but he didn''t know what the spirit of his life was..."


    In the middle of the air, one elder of jiedan period appeared one after another, communicating quietly, and gazing at Bai Xiaochun under the statue. His faces were full of expectation.


    "Shuize Country Bai Xiaochun whispered softly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Bai Xiaochun''s high raised right hand gradually lowered. At the moment when his right hand was put down, an unexplained breath suddenly came out of his body and shrouded in all directions in the blink of an eye.


    Roar!!


    In the water vapor filled 200 Zhang circle, a roar containing endless pressure suddenly rang out, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, so that all the people who heard about it, no matter what their accomplishments were, were all in a state of mind, and felt that their souls were going out of the body.


    "It''s really an evil sect. It''s just that the disciples in the condensation period and the foundation stage are shocked. Even the golden elixir in my body just shook violently."


    "I''m the same. Fortunately, there is no murderous spirit in the roar. Otherwise, I''m afraid the golden elixirs of us just now have been broken!"


    Several elders of jiedan period are full of horror. They really don''t know what the shuize kingdom of Bai Xiaochun has learned. They should not have summoned any monsters?With the roar, the 200 Zhang water began to shake and twist violently, as if the water was the outlet of a different space, and now there is an invisible fierce beast who wants to break through the outlet and struggle out of the strange space.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, shuize suddenly shakes, and a huge mountain peak suddenly breaks through and stretches out from the country of shuize!


    But if you look at the peak, it''s not the first time you look at the mountain!


    A bone thorn that seems to break the sky... Sharp!


    "Bone spur, my God, it''s the tip of a bone spur!"


    "The point of the thorn is 200 Zhang. How big is the animal''s body, Bai Xiaochun What does the spirit of life look like


    "Oh, my God, look, there seems to be a man sitting at the top of the table!"


    In the exclamation of countless disciples, the four elders of jiedan period suddenly turned pale, because even a few of them did not find any other people at the top of the cutting-edge position. This discovery made them face a formidable enemy one by one.


    This is a mysterious man in a black robe, sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed. His long black hair is windless and his whole body is filled with the breath of vicissitudes of time. It seems that he has just stepped out of the long river of years, giving people a strange feeling of both old and young.


    Shua!


    Originally, the man in black suddenly stood up with his knees folded and his eyes opened. Two bright lights burst out in an instant with towering pressure, penetrating two huge black holes in the void.


    At first, the man looked at the surrounding environment in a daze. Then he put his eyes on the young man in white under the statue of the test bench. He looked at the young man who was shy and could not help rubbing his hands. A faint smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "Youth... Is it you who summon this seat to this world?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    There was silence all around, and no one dared to make any noise. Even the four elders of jiedan period were silent and did not dare to make any movement.


    They were really scared by the way the man in black appeared in the sky. They opened their eyes and pierced the void. Even the legendary ancestor of heaven and man did not have this ability?


    "That... Elder, are you the soul of my life in the kingdom of shuize?"


    In silence, on the test bench below, the shy young man in white rubbed his hands with a timid smile on his face and raised his hand to say hello.


    "The spirit of life?" The black robed man was slightly silent, and then shook his head, "your spirit of life is still in the strange space in the water vapor. You are too weak to summon it out!"


    "So..." the young man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this man is not his own spirit of life. After all, it is too awkward to regard human beings as the spirit of their own life.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a wave of pressure in the distant void, and a blue rainbow came quickly. After a moment, it stopped in the air, and the light disappeared, showing the figure of an old man with white hair.


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    "See my grandfather!"


    "See my grandfather!"


    The visitor was the ancestor of Lingxi clan. At this time, he did not pay attention to the kowtow below. Instead, he looked seriously at the figure in black in the sky. After a moment of hesitation, he bowed down and saluted.


    "The younger Lingxi ancestor has met the elder, but I don''t know what to call it?"


    "This is a wonderful place!"


    The man in black, of course, is Cheng Hao who came from the world of covering the sky. This time, he came in a special way. He was called in the form of a call. This way of coming is very strange to Cheng Hao.


    "Master Haotian, do you have something important to do when you come to our Lingxi clan?"


    Lingxi Laozu''s head is lower and deeper. In his induction, this man is like a bottomless cave, and also like a world independent of heaven and earth. Such existence has absolutely surpassed the level of the ancestor of heaven and man. It is likely that he is a demigod in the legend.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You can feel that the door of space in this world has been opened when you travel in extraterrestrial space, so come and have a look. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and compiles a reason at will, but he doesn''t care whether the other party believes it or not.


    With his strength to reach the peak of human beings and immortals, he has been very sensitive to the sense of danger. Different from the sense of tension and crisis at any time in the world of God''s tomb and the world of covering the sky, he feels very comfortable without any sense of oppression and tension.


    When he read about the eternal plane, Cheng Hao had seen some plots in the world of bookstores in the middle of the night, and some of the stories he read were skipping. He had a basic understanding of the world framework in this field.


    The world in which he now lives, which can be called the Kui Kingdom, is the world inside the body of Da Neng''s "Kui". Although Kui has been dead for many years, the world in his body has not collapsed, but has been preserved intact.


    Two of the most powerful in the world of Kui Huang, one is the Taoist of Tongtian Island, with extraordinary strength; the other is the emperor of Ming in the wilderness, whose strength is about to reach the edge of Tianzun realm according to the division of the world.


    From low to high, kuihuang world''s strength is divided into three levels: condensing gas, building foundation, jiedan, Yuanying, Tianren, Banshen, Tianzun. Besides Kui Huang''s world, there are Taigu and dominating realms.


    Although he has not yet met with the powerful one, Cheng Hao believes that the heaven God in this world should be as powerful as the sages in the world of covering the sky, and similar to the actual strength of boxing in the martial arts of human immortals.


    The strength of Tongtian Taoist and Ming emperor should be on the threshold of demigod limit and heavenly dignity. If you don''t go out of the kuihuang realm, you can''t completely break through the realm of Tianzun.


    Therefore, as long as Cheng Hao stays in the world of Kui emperor and doesn''t die, he can basically walk horizontally without any danger. Although the strength of Tongtian Taoist and Ming emperor is strong, he can''t do anything as long as he has not completely stepped into the realm of Tianzun.


    There is no strong man who threatens his own safety. This is also the reason why Cheng Hao feels very comfortable in this world. In 30 years, he can be comfortable to practice.


    "What''s your name, little one?" Just as the ancestor of Lingxi was thinking about the message in Cheng Hao''s words, Cheng Hao turned his eyes to the white boy in the West.


    "Elder, younger Bai Xiaochun." The young man laughed shyly, and then looked at Cheng Hao in the sky with expectation. "Master, you see, we are so predestined. It''s just that the younger generation has called you here. This, as an elder, do you have a meeting gift or something?"


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Hao looks down at Bai Xiaochun with a smile, until the other party is embarrassed to lower his head. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a jade with white light falls into the other party''s hands.


    "There is a mark left by this seat on it. If you have something urgent, you can crush it, and this seat can sense your position!"


    As the voice falls, Cheng Hao ignores Bai Xiaochun, whose face is ecstatic. His eyes fall on the Lingxi ancestor not far away."Prepare a cave for me. I want to stay here for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will prepare everything for you!" The ancestor of Lingxi nodded respectfully.


    "Very good. I''ll go and visit the world first. Let''s go and let''s go."


    Cheng Hao was very satisfied with the old Lingxi ancestor''s knowledge of current affairs. After nodding his head, the power of the stars filled his body, and a faint shadow of the spirit appeared in the void. Then Cheng Hao took a step forward. In the awe of the Lingxi clan, the whole person disappeared thousands of miles away.


    "Shrunk into an inch, travel in the stars in an instant, what kind of state is this elder?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, the ancestor of Lingxi, who was cultivated in Yuan Dynasty, sighed in awe.


    "Laozu, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for such a God to come to our Lingxi clan." The elder of jiedan period sighed.


    "Whether it''s luck or misfortune, it''s beyond our control. Please let the disciples go." With a serious look on his face, he waved to several elders, and then flew away. It seemed that he was preparing for Cheng Hao''s cave.


    At the bottom of the test platform, Bai Xiaochun was surrounded by a group of disciples and walked down the platform. Her white face was hanging on her face with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''m a genius indeed. I summoned a fairy to show my magic. If anyone dares to provoke me in the future, I can let him die by waving my sleeve!"


    Holding the jade with the mark of Cheng Hao tightly in his hand, Bai xiaochunzhi waved his fist to some disciples who had seen him angry before. If he dared to provoke me, I would crush the jade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Poof!


    In a vast and almost endless golden ocean, Chenghao''s figure suddenly rushed out of the bottom of the river. Beside him, a space channel closed slowly. It was vaguely visible that there was a large amount of gold sea water stored in the inner world of the channel.


    The world of Quebec emperor is mainly divided into the whole heaven continent and the barbaric continent. The Tongtian sea is the core of the world. The gold sea water is corrosive and exudes the spirit of almost substance, which is the root of the spirit of the whole heaven.


    "These waters should be enough for my thirty years of cultivation in this field."


    I felt the golden sea water like a lake in the inner world. Then he moved. Chenghao turned into a golden rainbow light and flew towards the whole heaven and the mainland at one end of the sea. There, there was white Xiaochun, the leading role of this field.


    White Xiaochun, white heart black, oil tone, greedy fear of death, will always make some problems that can not be solved by themselves. But this person is biased and extremely serious about love and righteousness, and the critical moment is especially trustworthy. It is a love and hate... Funny!


    "Every leading character, with his aura of air, has its own extraordinary place, so I take away your turtle pot, should not delay your rise pace?"


    There are many good treasures in this world, but at this time, most of them are of little use to him. Even the treasure buried at the bottom of the northern vein of the Tongtian continent is still not completely shaped.


    But the pot behind Bai Xiaochun can also make him interested. The turtle pot, which can be successfully refined by 100%, is not touched by Chenghao.


    Refining spirit is a unique force in the world of Kui emperor. Like the pattern of the world covering the sky, the nun can quickly improve his strength. Even a feather can be turned into a world of one if he can refine spirit 30 times!


    In Lingxi sect, a mountain with elegant environment and few people is on the top. The ancestors of Lingxi and the elders of jiedan are bowing to the ceremony with respect.


    In front of them, Chenghao is looking at a small palace not far away, which is made of blue stone. The palace has a full range of places, such as the training room, the alchemy room and the Sutra Pavilion. In particular, the cultivation room is equipped with a bottle of pills and a pile of Lingshi. Even if Chenghao is not interested in the pills, he is still different from Lingxi Zong''s practice Always satisfied.


    "Elder, I wonder if you are satisfied with this cave?" Lingxi asked the old ancestor carefully.


    "Good!" Chenghao nodded, and he never picked up the cultivation site. As long as the environment was not disturbed, even at the bottom of the ground, he could also gladly shut down the cultivation.


    "By the way, what about white Xiaochun?" That turtle grain pot, Chenghao is worried about the tight.


    "Bai Xiaochun has entered the deep of meteor sword with some other students who have been successful in condensing gas in this sect, and has been competing for the chance of building the foundation."


    "Meteor sword abyss?" Chenghao frowned. He just looked at it and jumped over. He only remembered that it was a place of trial formed by a giant sword.


    "The deep crater of meteor sword, 5000 years ago, had an indescribable sword outside the sky. Its size exceeded hundreds of Lingxi sect, which contained the force of terror for all people to penetrate the sky, fall down, and stab into the mount Bifeng. The sword spirit penetrated the dark place, and the gas of the earth vein was integrated into the sword body, so it became a holy place for building the foundation!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao showing a confused color, Lingxi''s old ancestor hurriedly explained.


    Chenghao nodded and thought about it. Thousands of gods suddenly came out of his body, and turned into Chenghao. In the direction of the old man, the whole man turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky.


    "This is... The incarnation of the body?" Asked the old ancestor of Lingxi in awe.


    "The mind is separated." Chenghao did not mean to elaborate, and he walked step by step towards the palace not far away, and put his hand at several people of Lingxi''s ancestors.


    "We are going to close this place. If you have anything, you can find my separation. If not half god attacks, he can solve it!"


    After a few simple explanations, Chenghao took a step directly, and came to the cultivation room in the palace. He laid down several forbidden systems of gods and spirits with his hand, and then he began to close his knees.


    At this time, in his sea of knowledge, there was a page of gold books, which were marked with hundreds of thousands of small gold characters. The hidden voice of the road came from Chenghao, which was the reward Chenghao received after finishing his last task - the complete version of the Daojing.


    This page of gold book is similar to the gold book that Lin Xi handed over to him at the beginning. Only the gold book of Linxi only has the cultivation skill of the wheel sea volume. Now Chenghao knows the Tao Sutra in the sea, not only records the round sea volume, but also the cultivation method after that, and can be cultivated to the ninth floor of Xiantai, and becomes the immortal road of red dust!


    "Tao, the source of all laws, the root of all things... Not to practice the law, such as the pavilion in the air, can not really be me."


    These words are not once found in the Golden Book of Linxi. This paragraph directly points out what the way is.


    The so-called Tao is the root of the birth of all things, but the aggregation of numerous laws. The ultimate purpose of the cultivation of monks is to form the Tao by itself, melting the method into Tao, independent of the universe, and free from the red dust.Itself, is the universe, is all living beings, is the law, is the origin of all, this is the world of mortals!


    "Yes, it is indeed a cultivation system that focuses on cultivating the inner spirit and hiding. It aims to become the universe by itself, which is suitable for people like me who need to go through everywhere to practice!"


    He is the Tao and the universe. Even if he comes to other cosmic planes, he can not be affected by the laws of heaven in that world, and his strength will not be suppressed at all. This Scripture is really tailor-made for Cheng Hao.


    After checking the next round of the Sea Scroll again, he found that there was no difference between the content of his practice and the content of his practice. Cheng Hao could not wait to watch the content of the Taoist palace scroll behind him.


    "The immortality of the valley God is called Xuan female, and the gate of Xuan female is the Tianchi Lake..."


    After a detailed reading of the theory and method of cultivation of Daogong volume, Cheng Hao had a clear understanding of this volume.


    If a man can nourish his spirit, he will not die. There are several gods in the Taoist palace. If they can be used for their own use, they can prolong their life. If they are pregnant, they will give birth to five Qi. If gods and Qi are combined, they will produce all kinds of mysterious things. When they do everything, they will be accompanied by supernatural powers, comparable to the land gods.


    The secret state of Daogong is divided into five small realms, including the heart, the liver, the lung, the kidney and the spleen.


    "Then, let''s start with the spirit of the heart."


    Cheng Hao smiles at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a pool of golden sea water floats in the cave. Then Cheng Hao swallows it into his body and turns into pure essence Qi. After that, Cheng Haoyun turns to the cultivation method in the Sutra and begins to cultivate the spirit of the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    With Cheng Hao refining and refining the sea water, the spirit of the heart gradually condensed into a red sun. The lotus shaped like an unopened flower turned into a kind of essence. However, it has not been transformed into a God.


    Whenever Cheng Hao feels that the red sun is going to transform into a God, the gods in his body, which are in the 108 big orifices, send out the power of stars to interfere with the transformation of the red sun.


    Cheng Hao also understood the reason. If the God of the heart was born, it would naturally have a primary and secondary division with the gods in the acupoint and orifice, which would even affect Cheng Hao''s later refinement of other acupoints and orifices. This also made the spirits in his acupoints and orifices instinctively prevent the red sun from transforming into gods.


    After pondering over the advantages and disadvantages, Cheng Hao gave up letting the red sun turn into shape. After all, only five deities could be born from the shencang of Daogong. However, there are more than 1000 orifices in renxianwudao, and each of them can produce gods. Cheng Hao feels that it is not worth while to influence the cultivation of Renxian Wudao for the sake of the five gods.


    Instead of letting the red sun turn into shape, Cheng Hao continued to use the method of "Jingxuan", practicing the spirit of the heart again and again. He felt the red sun rising, falling slowly, cycling, and the innate essence was burning fiercely, as if it had become a real red sun.


    On this day, Cheng Hao''s body rumbled. He saw the boundless sea, the rising and setting sun, the vitality and the boundless vitality.


    "Boom


    On this day, in Cheng Hao''s body, the spirit of the heart rises and rises in the void of the human body world. It is like the sun in the sky, reaching its peak, and endless breath comes out.


    Although the heart''s shenzang didn''t transform itself into a spirit, Cheng Hao clearly felt the improvement of his own strength. Although the improvement of this strength was not obvious for his overall strength, even so, the completion of the cultivation of heart shenzang symbolized that his Taoist Scripture skills had reached the realm of Daogong.


    Cheng Hao didn''t stop when the cultivation of heart shenzang was completed. Instead, he continued to transfer the Xuangong in the Taoist Scripture and began the cultivation of lung shenzang.


    ...


    when Cheng Hao was practicing Taoist Scriptures in seclusion, his spirit body, which was composed of a thousand gods, was standing at the top of a mountain peak, gazing at a huge sword which was not far away.


    It''s a simple sword with countless dark runes carved on it. It''s leaning on a mountain peak and stabbing into the ground. There are a lot of cracks around the sword, and the narrowest one is several tens of meters. The biggest one is more than ten meters wide. It''s dark and chilly.


    At this time, as the body of spirit and soul, Cheng Hao felt more clearly about the evil spirit of the long sword than before. It was a top-level holy soldier sword. Although it was a little damaged, the power contained in it was no weaker than the black hammer of the sage old man who covered the sky.


    Although the big sword is good, Cheng Hao can''t control it at all. Even if the body comes, it''s very difficult to get this sword.


    Because in Cheng Hao''s exploration of the spirit, this sword has already been left with a mark. It should be left by the Taoist Tongtian. If he wants to fight for control, he is bound to attract Taoist Tongtian. This is not in line with Cheng Hao''s goal of leisure cultivation in this world.


    "Forget it. Don''t move it. It''s not too late to do it again before you leave this world."


    Although Cheng Hao thinks that his strength is not inferior to him, he doesn''t want to fight with the other party now if it is not necessary. It is more in line with his interests to get rich in silence.


    After observing the fierce sword, Cheng Hao didn''t stay here. His mind moved, and the whole man turned into a ray of thunder again and flew towards the direction of Lingxi sect.


    In the next few days, Cheng Hao, who was a spirit, did not rush to find Bai Xiaochun. Instead, he searched for some secret books about alchemy and spirit refining in Lingxi sect. In his spare time of practicing the Sutra of Amitabha, he took time to study it, and he lived a free and easy life.


    On this day, a stealthy figure came to the top of the mountain where Chenghao''s cave was located, which was turned into a forbidden area by Lingxi clan. After watching around for a while, no one found out, the small figure crept into the palace.


    "Is master Haotian there? Young Bai Xiaochun, I''m here to see you


    "Come in!"


    When the gate of the palace opened, she was dressed in white and looked a little shy. She looked around for a while. Then she adjusted her dress and determined that there was nothing wrong with her. She walked into the hall step by step with firm steps.


    At the head of the hall, Cheng HaoDuan sits on a futon, with thunder and lightning all over his body. Above his head, there are illusory shadows of Golden Buddha, Bodhisattva and dragon elephant flashing from time to time. The vast pressure sweeps over him, making Bai Xiaochun almost lie on the ground.


    "Tell me, come here, what''s the matter?"


    Staring at Bai Xiaochun, who is embarrassed and barely stops his body, Cheng Hao''s pressure is slowly put away, and then he asks leisurely.


    Looking at the dignified figure with an old look, Bai Xiaochun''s heart suddenly tightened. He, who has always been smiling and does not take himself as an outsider, is extremely nervous at this moment."My elder, I have built a foundation in the deep of meteor sword before. I have no future for the qualification. I want to ask you if you have any plans to accept the apprentice


    "No!" Chenghao shook his head. He only intended to stay here for 30 years and go. What is the use of collecting apprentices for him who is crossing everywhere?


    "Forehead..." originally because the sky road building foundation confidence full of white small pure, immediately dumbness.


    "Are these old monsters so old and immoral? Even if you don''t want to accept, you should not praise my qualifications first, encourage my younger brother after a while to euphemistically say that there is no plan for the apprentice for the time being? "


    Bai Xiaochun is very depressed. He feels that his thinking is not on a channel with Chenghao, an old monster. Chenghao refuses so crisp. For a while, he doesn''t know how to communicate with each other.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept acts, that elder. You must have a great skill, right? Can you teach younger generation several moves with you? "


    "No!" Chenghao shook his head, and he didn''t mean that the senior generation would carry the disciples of his generation.


    "Lying in the groove, I met the master!" Bai Xiaochun was shocked in his heart. This kind of iron cock, which had no burden on senior people of his predecessors, was the first time he saw it.


    "We always follow the principle of equal exchange. So, I hear you are good at refining spirit..." during the talk, Chenghao raised his hand and shot a long gun with red color, which sent out the smell of killing and cutting from the sky, and stabbed directly into the floor, and it was half a meter deep into the earth.


    "If you can refine this long gun 15 times, this seat can satisfy one of your wishes within your ability!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "15 times of soul refining?" Bai Xiaochun was startled by the number of times, which is a little too difficult.


    "You don''t need to finish it now. You can take this spear and use it first. When you finish the task, you can come to your seat at any time."


    As the words fell, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the red spear and Bai Xiaochun flew out. Then the gate of the palace was closed and he didn''t see anyone else again.


    "Hey, these old monsters are more eccentric than others. It''s hard to deal with them!"


    After climbing up from the ground and murmuring for two sentences, Bai xiaochundun looked at the red spear standing on the side with both eyes shining. He was immediately happy in his heart.


    "This should be the old monster''s weapon. Its power must be extraordinary. Anyway, there is no time to return it. As long as I don''t refine spirit 15 times a day, I can use it all the time. Ha ha, this time I really didn''t come in vain!"


    Holding the weapon in his hand happily, before he had time to feel the power of the spear, a stream of evil spirit rushed into the sky and seemed to rush into his mind. Even if Bai Xiaochun thought that he was very brave, he was also scared.


    Whew!


    With a wave of her hand, Bai Xiaochun threw the spear out of her hand. She saw that the red spear turned into a red God thunder. With a flash of light, it fell into the opposite mountain peak and pierced a huge hole more than ten meters deep.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the terrible and destructive power caused by his random throwing, Bai Xiaochun''s face showed a look of horror, followed by a full face of ecstasy. He did not care about the scene of evil spirit rushing to the night before, and rushed to the opposite mountain.


    Happily, the red spear in the cave was put into the storage bag. Bai Xiaochun''s face was proud and his sleeve was swung, which was a school of high-quality demeanor.


    "Who dares to disobey it in the future, I can let Bai Xiaochun disappear in the air with a wave. Alas, life is really lonely like snow!"


    After modeling, she found that no one appreciated her image. Bai Xiaochun suddenly lost her interest. After rubbing her hands, she flew to the direction of her disciples.


    "Martial uncle Xiaochun, I now have the ability to destroy the earth and the sky. How can I not share such good news with my nephews?"


    ...


    with the red spear, Cheng Hao didn''t care about how Bai Xiaochun would make lingxizong fly. At this time, he even stopped practicing, and his face was full of contemplation.


    Just before meeting Bai Xiaochun, Cheng Hao was ready to let Bai Xiaochun take a look at his turtle shaped pot. But before he could say this, Cheng Hao temporarily dismissed the idea.


    Because at that moment, he felt a vision, a vision that did not belong to the present, but seemed to come from the future.


    His eyes are as indifferent as water, without a trace of waves. He seems to be looking at Cheng Hao with the eyes of an outsider, without any emotional color.


    The vision from the future did not have any adverse effect on Cheng Hao, but it caused him to recognize the mysterious ancient mirror in the sea. The mirror shook a little, then blocked his eyes, as if to cut off the connection between the future and the present.


    "Is that vision from the future of Bai Xiaochun?" After pondering for a moment, Cheng Hao determines his own judgment. The gaze should come from Bai Xiaochun in the future.


    "So today''s world is the future of Bai Xiaochun, who has restarted the timeline and reopened the world in the long river of time?"


    Cheng Hao sighed in his heart, but he could not help feeling helpless.


    Sure enough, every protagonist is not easy to provoke. If he had not had the ancient mirror to protect his body, he would have been ashes when he wanted to capture Bai Xiaochun''s turtle pattern pot.


    "Forget it, the turtle pot business will wait for a while. It''s not cost-effective to tie the knot with the big energy that can restart the time line in the future."


    Through several worlds, this is the first time Cheng Hao has met a bull who can restart the time line. For the cause and effect of such existence, Cheng Hao has to pay attention to. Even if the ancient mirror can cut off the future, he has to think carefully before making a decision.


    in the twinkling of an eye.


    During these three years, Cheng Hao had a rare experience of tranquility in his three years of seclusion.


    In three years, Cheng Hao''s renxianwu road still didn''t reach the level of the essence of boxing, but the progress of Yang Shenxian Dao was good. It had passed the fifth thunder robbery and reached the state of whim.


    Of course, the biggest progress is still the cultivation of the Taoist Scriptures. At this time, Cheng Hao had already completed the cultivation of the secret realm of the Taoist palace, and even the four pole secret realm had completed most of them.


    There are four small realms in the four pole secret realm. They mainly practice limbs to reach the realm of the rule of metaphysics when raising hands and feet. For Cheng Hao''s limbs that have been tempered by the Qi and blood of Xianwu Dao, it is almost twice the result with half the effort to practice the four pole secret state again. When practicing, there is no barrier.


    On this day, four figures came from afar in the forbidden area of Lingxi sect, where no one dared to step half a step. Based on the prestige of these four people, as long as they are practitioners, they can easily judge that they are four strong monks of the level of Yuanying."Lingxi ancestor, now that we have just established the reverse River sect, it is the time to rush into the middle reaches of the East River and replace the empty River courtyard. What do you want us to do here?" Among the four figures, one of them, an old man in a red robe, asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Keep your voice down, there is a God in the forbidden area behind the mountain. It is a God who can roam the sky at will. If we can get the support of that elder, we will replace the position of Kong He Yuan by the reverse River sect."


    While speaking, the four people landed at the gate of the palace on the top of the mountain. The ancestor of Lingxi bowed respectfully and saluted with a trace of tension in his voice.


    "Master, I have something to tell you. Please show up!"


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the void at the top of the mountain began to shake violently, and the layers of space began to collapse rapidly. In that collapsed space, there were countless small world ups and downs of Cheng Hao, walking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing in the void, ignoring the collapse of the void, Cheng Hao looked down at the four people below, looking down on all living beings like gods.


    "Master, our Lingxi sect is now combined with Xuexi sect, Danxi sect and xuanxi sect, and now it is renamed as reverse River sect. Tomorrow, we will leave here and sail upstream to the middle reaches of Tongtian River, and compete with the Kong River clan in the middle reaches for the qualification of the middle reaches sect. I''m here to invite..."


    "I know, I''ll go back. Tomorrow, I''ll do it myself!"


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the four ancestors of Lingxi directly regressed. In a look of astonishment and inexplicability, they disappeared into Cheng Hao''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    At the lower reaches of Tongtianhe, several giant ships with a large size of ten thousand meters, disciples and elders of the river sect and several fathers of yuaninfant period stood on the deck, looking at the river not far away with excitement.


    At this time, the golden river, set off a huge wave, boom, an island like head, unexpectedly from the river, slowly raised!


    With the head raised, the river broke out completely, which made several ten thousand Zhang Tongtian war boats of the river sect tremble at the moment, bringing countless inspiratory sounds and horrific colors.


    Slowly, the head lifted up a little again, revealing a pair Let all people heart and mind crazy shock eyes, gradually, exposed nose, until the mouth, a can let the sky tremble roar, directly from the mouth of the giant, fierce out.


    This giant, named blood ancestor, is the foundation of the practice of blood stream sect. Under the control of Bai Xiaochun, this giant body with a huge body of ten thousand Zhang has the power of action. In the trembling sound of the river and the earth, the giant slowly stands up.


    Broad shoulders, only a little narrower than the width of the Tongtian River, thick flesh and blood, every inch of the distribution of terror of prestige, and the waist below, then sink in the river, if someone can see through the river, can see, the blood ancestor of the lower body, has stepped on the bottom of the river!


    Tongtianhe, for monks, very deep, but for blood ancestors, not deep!


    "See the blood ancestor!"


    "See the blood ancestor!" A loud roar sounded, gathered in the sky, and finally reverberated, momentum like a rainbow!


    In that roar, Chenghao, with long hair in black and indifferent appearance, did not know when he appeared on the huge head of blood ancestor. This time, he was out of the house, and a wave of invisible space spread, which made his figure, even the several yuan infant ancestors below, could not be observed.


    At this time, on the huge head of the blood ancestor, there was also a vague figure across Chenghao.


    The figure was wearing a black robe, and could not see the detailed face. Even Chenghao could only recognize it in the absence of the left eye. It was an old man, and the smell of death was filled in his body.


    He silently looked at the blood ancestor''s body, with complex eyes, more memories.


    "This blood ancestor, pity!"


    Chenghao''s voice is flat, and the sound wave does not spread out. Only the old people on the opposite side can hear it clearly.


    "It''s a pity!"


    The old man sighed, looked up at Chenghao, his eyes full of complex colors.


    "The pavilion came down from abroad, and I was present today to meet my husband, and also to get the key to leave the world from my husband?"


    "The key to leave?" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, but in the eyes is abnormal calm, "you... Really have the key?"


    "You!" The old man''s face was full of shock, his eyes fixed on Chenghao, his bent body gradually stood up, as if he would hand at the next moment.


    "This world is near the limit. It will collapse completely in a few decades. If you can''t cultivate a qualified successor to the Kui emperor before the world collapse, then the world will collapse in the future. Most people in this world will become the game of the strong in the outside world!"


    Chenghao turned a blind eye to the old man''s move to hand, and continued to speak from his mouth.


    "You know the world outside the world very well?" The old man frowned, and the breath on his body converged again, and for a while there was no intention of hand.


    "I don''t know much, but I should be a little more than you." Chenghao sighed, "it''s very chaotic outside. The reason why this seat comes here is just to find a leisure, just want to practice quietly, even if it is only a few decades, it is enough."


    "If you are only for cultivation, the old man would welcome it. But if you hinder the plan of cultivating Kui emperor, he will be fragmented and will pull you together!"


    Feeling Chenghao is not good to deal with, the old man hesitated for a moment, then he eliminated his mind and put a cruel word, and turned around, his body shape disappeared


    This old man, the emperor of the Kui emperor, can control the river of the world. His strength is comparable to that of a saint. Chenghao has not conquered the other party''s grasp. Under mutual fear, the two men have played a cannibal. This meeting will end.


    "The river sect All the troops, move out! "


    Cheng Hao and the old man before the things, people did not see, in white Xiaochun control blood Zu body to stand up, the sky roared, then took a step forward, roaring, the river spread, giant forward!


    Then, three ten thousand Zhang Tongtian war boats broke out amazing force, followed the blood ancestors behind, to the front of the river, roaring.


    Looking far away, under the sunset, the giant stood on top of his head a figure that was not seen by outsiders. After three boats, they went against the current all the way, and the momentum was strong, shaking the sky and making the world change and the wind and the wind turned upside down!


    "Lingxi ancestor, the elder in your forbidden area, seems not to come?"


    Standing on the deck of one of the boats, a blood colored ancestor of the blood stream asked, with a look of ugly face."No, he''s here, my predecessor!"


    Lingxi ancestor shook his head, looked up at the sunset, bathed in the golden waves, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    "Although I can''t see where the predecessors are? But I can feel that the Haotian generation has come here indeed. The feeling of oppression from the soul is very light and light, but I still feel it! "


    The ancestors of Xuexi and several other ancestors looked at each other at a loss. The spirit oppression they said was not felt by them. However, since the ancestors of Lingxi were so sure, they thought that there should be a special method of induction. So, they were not good at saying anything.


    Tongtian sea, East, West, North and south, respectively, have four gaps in the water entering the river, forming four huge rivers. Now Chenghao and others are in Tongtian River, which is the river in the East. In the downstream of this vein, with the blood ancestor, they ride in battle boats and drive from the downstream of the river to the middle.


    The gate of zongmen empty River yard in the middle reaches is built beside Tongtian River, which is at least ten times larger than that of the downstream Tongtian River. At one glance, only vague sight can be seen on both sides of the bank.


    At this time, after several days of Mercedes Benz, the blood ancestor''s huge body, set off a huge golden wave, crossed the end of the downstream, came to a river more than ten times wider than the previous River, here, is the middle reaches of the Tongtian River, and the empty River yard, is not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Boom!


    Xue Zu Na Wan Zhang''s real body set off waves of golden waves to open the road ahead. The three ships in the rear suddenly burst out in speed. They followed Xuezu behind and ran straight up the Tongtian River.


    Even before this, several Yuanying ancestors ordered that they immediately raise huge canvas on the boat. On the canvas, there are three big gold characters written on it!


    Reverse River clan!!


    This is the first time that the reverse River sect has made a name in the middle reaches of the Xiuzhen world. With the wind sweeping, the canvas is making a noise, which makes the three words more eye-catching!


    Looking at the three big characters of "reverse River sect" in the wind, Cheng Hao could not help feeling a little silent. He had been practicing alone all his life. Apart from spending three years alone with Lin Xi in the world of covering the sky, most of the rest of his time was spent alone.


    Some people can''t stand the pain of loneliness. They don''t want to study hard behind closed doors. They like to wander in the world of mortals and seek opportunities in adventure. Different from them, Cheng Hao likes to practice quietly and enjoy the pleasure of seclusion. Because of this character, he has few friends and few characters. What''s more, it is difficult to understand the feeling of fighting for the family and taking the family as their home.


    Although he did not join the sect, and he could not understand the feelings of the disciples for his own sect, this did not hinder Cheng Hao''s admiration for these people. He still yearned for the situation that there were elders and brothers in the same school who helped him on the way to practice!


    "Unfortunately, the time I can stay in each world is still too short. If I have enough time, it would not be a kind of cultivation experience to join a sect and experience a family life?"


    The three warships continued to gallop forward. Cheng Hao did not practice these days. Instead, he had been thinking, thinking and thinking about his own way forward.


    His strength comes from three cultivation systems: Human Immortal and martial arts Dao, Yang Shenxian Dao, and Hongchen Xiandao recorded in Taoist Scriptures.


    For the time being, Renxian Wudao is his strongest aspect at this time. He has hardly encountered any bottleneck since his cultivation, but now he is stuck in the essence of boxing. In addition to the two years when the world of covering the sky was closed, he had been stuck for five years.


    A bottleneck has been stuck for five years, which is the biggest barrier Cheng Hao has encountered since his cultivation. If this step is passed, he will stop and be stuck here.


    "This step is the exploration of Tao. We can''t find our own way. Even if it''s Yang Shen Xian Dao, we can only stop in the realm of seven robberies and ghosts in the future."


    "In the world of Yang God, Hong Yi has a great ambition to become a saint, to establish his mind for the heaven and earth, to make a life for the people, to inherit the unique learning for the saints, and to open peace for all the world. This is his way. In the world of covering the sky, Lin Xi has the obsession of waiting for his brother to come back and kill God and Buddha. This obsession is her way, and where is my Tao?"


    Cheng Hao was a little confused. In recent years, he had tried to turn the intention of suppressing the heaven and the universe into substance, but he always failed at the last moment and could not completely step into that realm.


    Martial arts boxing is not only a kind of spiritual will power, but also a kind of idealistic power. In the early stage, it can rely on self-confidence and self-identity to play its power. But in the later stage, if you want to turn this idealistic power into substance, you can''t do it just by believing. Without finding your own Tao and without the guidance of Tao, you can''t do it Turn it into substance thoroughly!


    "The river is the way, the sky is the way, the door is the way, the heart is the way, mindfulness is the way... The road is 3000, everything in the world is the way, and where is the most suitable way for me?"


    In Cheng Hao''s meditation, the anti River clan has gone up the river and stepped into the boundary of the Kong River clan. The four great Yuanying ancestors bowed deeply to an old man of the Kong River clan.


    "Fengshenzi, meet the emperor!"


    "Hanzong, meet the emperor!"


    "Red soul, meet the emperor!"


    "Rodin, meet the emperor!"


    When the four people visited the empty River courtyard, a tall and straight figure came out step by step from the empty River courtyard and stood in the middle of the air. It was an old man, white and with vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "I don''t need to say much about this battle. I''m satisfied that you can have this worship, but this is the rule set by the celestial pole sect in the upper reaches of the sky. Right and wrong are not in you and me..." The old man laughed bitterly, "but I have only one word to tell you, that is you..."


    On hearing this, the four great Yuanying ancestors of the reverse River clan made a posture of bowing to listen. But suddenly, suddenly, the old man''s face was extremely cold, with resentment hidden, and even more bitter madness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They''re all going to die! "


    Almost at the moment when the old man''s words spread out, all of a sudden, around the three battle boats, there were tens of thousands of figures in the void. In an instant, they came out of the nothingness. One by one, these people had different accomplishments, but their speed was extremely fast, and they were better at the method of space. In a flash, they killed the boat directly.


    Obviously, what the old man said before was just paralyzing the opponent and fighting for the opportunity to attack the other party.


    At the moment of the attack, there was a roar in the sky. A huge sword suddenly condensed and turned into countless swords in the blink of an eye. It was hundreds of thousands of swords. It set off a towering sharp roar and rushed to the surrounding areas.It is obvious that Nahe Zong had already prepared for the attack and launched a counterattack at the moment of the enemy''s attack.


    In this way, the words of the four Yuanying ancestors of the Nahe sect were not sincere at all, and they were just trying to buy time for arranging the sword array.


    "A group of old foxes are crafty and skillful in intrigue and intrigue. But this is not a kind of sorrow?"


    Cheng Hao didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move. Standing on the head of Xuezu, he watched the fight between the anti River clan and the friars of the empty River academy. In his heart, a glimmer of enlightenment flashed through his heart.


    "The strength is not enough, they can not completely defeat the opponent, so they can only play with conspiracy and intrigue, but if the strength is enough...


    while talking to himself, Cheng Hao turns his head and looks not far away from the empty River courtyard. There, there is a huge tree full of bloodthirsty breath. Shaking it gently, it turns out countless leaves, directly blocking the sword array.


    Looking at the huge tree, Cheng Hao thought, raised his hand and clapped it out. After a while, the sky and the earth turned pale. The sun and the moon were dark. The breath of destruction filled the void. A huge hand covering the sky completely blocked the whole sky. In the roar of thunder, in the eyes of countless monks, it fell down suddenly!


    Boom!


    When the earth shaking sound came, the huge trees in the sky were directly turned into ashes. The terrible sound wave swept around, crossing the disciples of the reverse River sect, they directly killed the monks of the konghe Academy. When they waved their hands, the whole konghe courtyard had no power to fight again.


    "... if you have enough strength, you can push everything horizontally when you turn your hand. What kind of conspiracy and tactics is not worth mentioning in front of absolute power!"


    Looking at the startled and joyful expressions on the faces of the disciples of the Nahe sect and the expressions of the surviving disciples of the konghe academy, Cheng Hao raised his hand to look at his palm thoughtfully, showing a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Then is my word... Absolute power?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Is my word absolute power?"


    Looking at the messy battlefield in the kongheyuan and the expression of awe or joy on the monk''s face below, Cheng Hao frowned slightly, and then shook his head.


    "No, it''s not what I want!"


    "The suppression of heaven and absolute power are all means and ways, and the most essential purpose is to make ourselves more comfortable, more free and free from any restrictions."


    "My way is the way of freedom. What I ask for is just freedom and freedom. Power, law, supernatural power, Daoism, all these are my means of pursuing freedom and freedom. "


    "My martial arts boxing means that when I want it to suppress the heavens, he will be the supreme emperor of heaven


    In the murmur, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed to it at will. In the void, a mysterious shadow of the great emperor with endless divine light on his head slowly stepped out of the unknown void. His body gradually solidified from the illusory, and gradually transformed into Cheng Hao''s appearance.


    The oppressive power of terror sweeps across the world. In this moment, the whole world is in a state of stillness. What is still is not only the heaven and earth, but also the heart and soul!


    "When I want it to enlighten the world, it can also be the supreme Buddha with the light of Buddha and all living beings!"


    When the mind moved, the great power of suppressing the heaven and earth was dissipated, and the static world was restored to its former appearance. In the empty sky, the supreme emperor, just like substance, suddenly turned into a golden Buddha. Sitting on the auspicious clouds, the sky was full of golden lotus. The Buddha''s voice resounded from the heaven and the earth, washing people''s hearts and purifying the souls of all living beings.


    "When I want it to destroy all living beings, it can also be a grinding wheel to wipe out all kinds of things in the world!"


    As the sound falls, the Golden Buddha disappears. In the twinkling of light, a black grinding plate stands between the heaven and the earth, covering the sky and the ground, covering the whole starry sky. It seems that as long as the millstone rotates slightly, it can completely destroy the world.


    The black millstone is not illusory. It is as real as it is in essence. Cheng Hao has a feeling that if he really controls the black grinder to rotate, he may really be able to wipe out the world completely!


    "One thought can destroy the world, one thought can become a Buddha. This is what I want, the real way of freedom!"


    The black millstone disappears, the light disappears in the void, and the breath of terror disappears in a flash. Everything, once again, returns to the previous calm. It seems that everything just happened is just an illusion of all people.


    "The essence of boxing is still a little less than that, and we have found our own way. The next step is to completely turn boxing into essence. When one punch comes out, the void collapses and the stars are broken. Even a saint can defeat it!"


    With a clear smile on his mouth, Cheng Hao stands on top of Xuezu''s head without revealing his real meaning. He takes a step and goes directly to a mountain peak behind the kongheyuan. He opens a cave halfway up the mountain and imposes a ban. Then he sits cross legged inside, ready to start to condense the boxing idea into essence.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Cheng Hao felt that someone was coming towards him from the far away sea of heaven. This feeling was very wonderful, not the result of divine exploration, but a special ability acquired by the spirit after the fifth thunder disaster.


    Hum!


    He raised his hand and pointed out that the ban at the entrance of the cave was opened by Cheng Hao. The wave of prohibitions filled with the power of thunder and lightning revealed a human channel in the sound of noise.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    Dada!


    With the fall of Cheng Hao''s voice, the sound of footsteps rings from the outside of the cave. Then, a figure of yuanyuezhi comes slowly from the human channel.


    This is a middle-aged man in a golden robe. He is handsome and extraordinary. At the same time, he is not angry and self-confident, especially his eyes, which can make the sun and moon dim!


    He was wearing an emperor''s crown, and his black hair was fluttering. Only on his forehead, there was a blood hair hanging down. At the moment of entering the cave, the earth trembled with a roar, and the cracks rapidly extended from the cave to the surrounding areas.


    "The guest is at his own discretion. You are not a qualified guest like this!"


    Cheng Hao looks as usual. Just as his voice falls, the shaking earth suddenly calms down. Even the dense cracks in the cave like cobwebs recover instantly. Everything is as safe as before.


    "I know the heaven, and I have seen Haotian Daoyou!" The visitor smiles and stares at Cheng Hao without blinking. There is a trace of fear in his expression.


    "Oh? Do you know your name? "


    "Hehe, I was in charge of Tongtian land and was respected as the Heavenly Master. There were also some people in Lingxi sect at the beginning. Therefore, when the Taoist friends just arrived, I knew it already!"


    "I see!"


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is not surprised. He remembers that in the plot, a confidant of Bai Xiaochun seems to be the daughter of Tianzun, who was also a disciple of Lingxi sect."Originally, I didn''t mean to disturb my friends. However, the destructive power revealed by them is still above me. As the Heavenly Master of the world, I still have some responsibilities to fulfill... Dare to ask you, but do you intend to destroy this world?"


    "Oh? Are you afraid that you will destroy this world, and you will not be able to find the door of the world to leave it? "


    Cheng Hao is very clear about this Tianzun''s character. He is a typical egoist. In order to leave this world, even his daughter can give up. If he comes here to safeguard the safety of the world, Cheng Hao can only be a joke.


    Hum!


    Cheng Hao''s voice dropped. Tianzun, who was still plain looking, suddenly showed excitement on his face. If it wasn''t for Cheng Hao''s strength, he thought he could do nothing. Now he has an impulse to capture the other party and search for souls.


    "Do you know where the gate of the world is?"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. He has no interest in the so-called gate of the world. After all, this thing is just said by the old man of the Ming emperor to deceive the emperor. In fact, there is no gate to the world at all.


    Although Cheng Hao understood this, he did not tell the emperor what he meant. It was better for him to live in his dream.


    "Don''t you know where the gate of the world is? In this way, are not Taoist friends trapped in this realm The look of disbelief on his face.


    "It''s OK. Although I don''t know where the gate of the world is, I''ve already deduced it. If it''s more than 100 years, it''s 40 or 50 years at least. The gate of the world will surely appear and you can leave then!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Tianzun left and left Cheng Hao''s seclusion with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He can''t believe Cheng Hao''s inference that the gate of the world will appear within a hundred years. Therefore, he needs to continue with some previous plans to force the emperor to open the door of the world.


    Cheng Hao, however, did not care at all about the intrigue between the emperor and the emperor of the underworld. After he banned the cave again, he began to shut down.


    In addition to the essence of boxing, Cheng Hao is preparing to cultivate the Taoist Scriptures to the secret place of Hualong.


    The secret place of Hualong is divided into nine small realms. The main purpose is to cultivate the spine, so that each section is like the pillar of heaven, as firm as a rock. When the secret place is full, the spine will show the Hualong and reach the Sendai secret place.


    For Cheng Hao, it''s not difficult to cultivate the secret state of Hualong. After all, he has trained his spine for many times, but he has saved a lot of time than others.


    Year after year, time passed quickly. The hillside of Cheng Hao''s seclusion was covered with thick dust. The whole mountain peak was also turned into a forbidden area by the Nahe sect, and no disciple was allowed to go there.


    ...


    this year is the tenth year of Cheng Hao''s seclusion. On this day, in the desolate cave on the mountainside, suddenly there are many girls'' voices.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    "big brother, come and play with me. Waner has a lot of fun toys here..."


    "big brother, do you see my little bear? I''ve lost my little bear. Why don''t you be my bear


    The voice is graceful and melodious, with a girl''s natural soft texture. However, in the gentle voice, there is a gloomy smell coming from the voice, which makes people feel cold at first.


    Hum!


    The forbidden system of the cave was suddenly opened. In the wave of prohibitions, Cheng Hao walked out of the cave in a daze. He looked at the surrounding environment at random. Only when he saw a girl in white not far from the peak, did he recover a bit of clarity in his eyes.


    "You are still the first one who dares to disturb our practice after being shut up for too long?" Lazily stretched out a stretch, looked up at the sky that the setting sun shed the afterglow, for a time, there is a kind of suddenly separated feeling.


    "What''s your name, little girl?"


    I remember that there seems to be such a little girl in the plot, whose strength is not weak, but for a while, Cheng Hao can''t remember her name.


    "Big brother, my name is Gongsun Waner..." the girl named Gongsun Waner has a strange smile and even more giggles. The laughter spreads from the mountain peak and spreads all over the sky.


    In the giggling laughter, countless black lines suddenly appeared in the void, and then gathered together. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a face thousands of feet in size, revealing a strong smile. They opened a huge mouth that was enough to swallow a mountain, and swallowed it to Cheng Hao!


    At the same time, the huge mouth of the ghost face has amazing attraction. It spreads out from the mouth, making the nothingness around and even the mountains of the earth tremble at this moment, as if to be stripped by life!


    "Swallow all living beings and strengthen ourselves? It''s a little bit like swallowing the devil. "


    Cheng Hao did not resist the oncoming giant mouth, but took a step and directly put himself into the grimace mouth, meaning to add food to the other party.


    "Cluck, big brother is so smart, Wan''er likes this kind of self-conscious person most!" Gongsun Wan''er, who is not far away, covers his mouth and smiles. He is about to control the ghost face to swallow Cheng Hao completely. However, his face turns pale in an instant.


    In his field of vision, originally thousands of feet of grimace suddenly changed from black to golden yellow, which was haunted by countless thunder and lightning, just like golden snakes wandering back and forth in the grimace.


    Hum!


    Cheng Hao''s figure stepped out of the grimace step by step. As he walked, countless black fog quickly condensed and compressed, and finally turned into a gloomy black light ball, which he held in his hand and kneaded at will.


    "It''s a good magic power. Unfortunately, it''s not as good as swallowing the heaven."


    The power of swallowing the ghost face is not weak, but the swallowing power is not only swallowing, but also there are various forces such as suppression, seal and space. Generally speaking, as long as the swallowing power of the goblin skill is too big, few monks can escape unless the strength gap is too large.


    "Before Tianzun said that you are very strong, Wan''er didn''t believe it. Now, it''s really eye opening for Wan''er."


    As he spoke, Gongsun Wan''er giggled. The whole person turned into a black shadow and rushed directly at Cheng Hao without any fear.


    "Such a powerful big brother, if Wan''er can swallow you up, his strength must surpass his own?"


    Cheng Hao looked at Gongsun Wan''er, who was flying towards him with interest. His face looked like a smile. He lifted his right hand and pointed it out at will.


    Bang!


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Gongsun Waner''s body split into black silk threads, but she did not die. Instead, countless silk threads quickly gathered together in the air and turned into a girl again."I am the immortal soul. No one can kill me. All the supernatural powers and all living beings will be the nourishment for my growth I will be stronger in Vietnam


    Gongsun Wan''er smiles strangely. He is not intimidated by Cheng Hao''s strength. His body shakes and rushes towards Cheng Hao again, with a resolute determination not to swallow up the other party.


    "If your noumenon is intact, maybe you can still have the strength to fight with us. As for your little soul, it''s far from enough!"


    After a brief investigation of Gongsun Waner''s details, Cheng Hao lost his interest. In the thirty-three days, the supreme god tower fell directly from the sky, just like a 33 story world. With the power of seizing the heaven and the earth, he sucked it into the pagoda in Gongsun Wan''er''s startled eyes.


    After more than ten years of cultivation and copying the Taoist patterns on the ancient mirror, the power of the 33 story supreme god tower has surpassed that of the ordinary holy soldiers. Gongsun Waner''s strength is good, but it is only the strength of ordinary chopping the road. It is really easy to suppress it.


    In the first layer of the pagoda, there is an endless fire area. In the fire area, a series of divine patterns turn into a chain of order gods, which binds Gongsun Wan''er in the air. Before that, she was not afraid of heaven and earth. At this time, she did not even have the strength to raise her head.


    The spirit of mind swept through the pagoda and observed Gongsun Waner''s condition. After confirming that the other party had completely lost the resistance, Cheng Hao put the pagoda in a sea of bitterness. Then he took a step and drove to the direction of the wild land. There, Bai Xiaochun seemed to encounter some interesting things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The area between the Tongtian continent and the barbarian continent is very wide, most of which are blocked by the endless great wall, which isolated the communication between the two continents.


    And in the border between the two continents, there is a life restricted area, where, like its name, no living spirit dares to pass through that area, and all life enters here will die.


    About the plot of death restricted area, Chenghao didn''t look at the book house world at night, only knew there was a very powerful female ghost, which seemed to be the main body of Gongsun Waner, and his strength was not under the heaven Taoist.


    At this moment, Chenghao''s body shape flashes rapidly, passes through a layer of space passageway, and drives towards the life restricted area. There, he finds the trace of white Xiaochun.


    White Xiaochun that turtle grain pot, he has always been thinking about, even if not rob, but look, can you?


    Chenghao swore that he really wanted to see, really no snatch meaning, as for the future time and space in the long river white Xiaochun believe it or not, it is not within the scope of Chenghao''s consideration.


    The forbidden area of life, seen from the high altitude, is a sea filled with white fog. But if we look at it carefully, it is not a common ocean, but a white bone ocean paved with endless white bones, which emits endless resentment and converges into white haze.


    At this time, in the vast white bone sea, there is a huge battle boat of tens of thousands of meters, which is slowly heading towards the side of the whole heaven and the mainland.


    The boat is extremely tall and dark. Although it is damaged, even the flag is still incomplete, it can still be seen that the magnificent momentum of the boat!


    In Chenghao''s eyes, this is a huge battle boat, which is even damaged, but still has the complete holy soldier power. Such giant battle boats are absolutely the best means to gallop the stars and travel the universe.


    "Although the style is ugly, it is also dignified and magnificent, but it is also a good baby!"


    Standing in the void, after a look at the battle boat below, Chenghao is in a swing, in the space ripples, the whole person directly appeared on the deck of the old war ship.


    The deck of the boat is very open, and there are not too many buildings. There is only a raised cabin. It is obviously the entrance of the boat. Other places are broken. Maybe there were many buildings on the boat. At present, they are broken!


    There was no one above the deck, but Chenghao''s spiritual sense clearly realized that Bai Xiaochun was on the ship. Since it was not on the deck, it was in the cabin.


    Chenghao, who broke through the essence of boxing, has enough strength to hang the Taoist. For this extremely strange battle boat, there is no fear. In addition, he has not perceived any crisis, and he will not hesitate to take a step forward and be prepared to enter the cabin directly.


    And in the moment Chenghao prepared the entrance of the cabin, there were three flags of ghost faces on the unmanned deck. The flag of the most middle face, with no wind, shook it slowly for a few times, making the face twisted, as if laughing!


    "It''s really your sister''s ugliness to laugh!"


    Looking back at the ghost face flag of the fangs, Chenghao snorted, and the sleeve robe was waved, and the sky and earth suddenly opened. The horrible suction force directly sucked the flag in.


    Boom!


    As soon as the ghost face flag entered the inner world, in the endless chaos, a town boundary god mountain, which could not see the end, was shining and shining. It fell directly from the sky and suppressed it in the boundless chaos.


    In recent years, with the improvement of Chenghao''s strength, the area of inner heaven and earth is expanding constantly, especially the town boundary Shenshan. It is nourished by the chaos in the inner world. The power can be more than twice as high as before. Even if the holy soldiers come in, they can be easily suppressed by them!


    After putting the face flag into the world, Cheng Hao did not delay any more time. He took a step and entered the cabin directly. He wanted to see, in this cabin, what is the strength of the mysterious female ghost?


    If it is strong, if not strong... Such a warship can travel in the stars, naturally there are virtuous people living in it.


    Inside the cabin, there is a staircase leading to the lower floor. Along the stairs, Chenghao soon reaches the end, and reaches the first floor of the ghost boat!


    The first floor of the cabin is not small, but it is surprisingly open, but on the walls around it, there is a huge picture of the ring!


    There is a sky in the painting. The sky is not blue, but like the sea. There are waves. In the sky, there is a huge palm. The palm is too big, occupying nearly half of the sky. It seems to be falling from the sky and shooting it towards the earth!


    On the earth, a dry, the ground has numerous cracks, and on the ground, at this moment, there are three giant who seem to be moving. The three giants have the look of death, and everyone raises one hand, as if to resist the palm falling from the sky!


    Chenghao stared at the giant palm in the sky without blinking. At this time, in his left eye, there was a white light flashing. In this moment, he was willing to waste his energy and directly opened the broken magic.


    With the opening of the broken and false divine communication, the giant palm in the picture is no longer a still picture, but as if it was alive. There are countless Black God patterns on the palm. Those patterns, with the breath of destruction, and the power of destroying all, are the hands of the world destroyed by a strong man who has practiced the law of destroying the avenue.The further improvement of his strength also greatly improved his ability to break illusory divine eyes. At this time, in Cheng Hao''s left eye, the palm was flapping back and forth in his mind. Every time he clapped, he could clearly feel the running track of the law of destruction. The hand of destroying material, energy and space-time was more and more clear in his mind.


    There is no other law fluctuating in this world destroying palm. It is the purest law of destruction. This strong man has refined the law of destruction to the extreme and has condensed his own way, far from being comparable to Cheng Hao, a monk who has just realized his own way.


    "Perish!"


    With a perfect heart, Cheng Hao, following the track of that palm, integrates the destruction law just understood in his mind into his palm, and then gently raises his right hand to take a picture.


    Hum!


    The black battle boat shook violently, and the white bone sea under the boat began to collapse in a large area. Even if this palm has not been photographed, there has been a large area of space collapse in the world, and the endless atmosphere of destruction is sweeping around the black battle boat, which is really a scene of extinction.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of golden blood spurted out, and Cheng Hao''s falling palm stopped in mid air. It''s not that he didn''t realize the essence of this kind of magical power. After consuming a lot of Qi, Cheng Hao didn''t dare to say that he had fully understood it, but he also understood more than half of the law of destruction. It''s a pity that the level of this kind of supernatural power is too high, which is at his Saint level Strength, even can not be fully displayed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "It''s worthy of being the master level power. According to the level of the sky covering world, it may be the magic power of the world of mortals. It''s still a little too reluctant to show it with my current strength!"


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao again put his eyes on the three giants below. Each of the three giants raised a hand. Even if he didn''t open the magic power of breaking delusion, Cheng Hao could feel the power of blocking from that palm. Obviously, what the three giants did was absolutely a kind of forbidding technique with extreme terror.


    After looking at the three giants in the picture, Cheng Hao shakes his head and walks towards the second floor of the cabin with regret. At this time, his luck has just consumed most of his energy, and he can no longer support him to continue to understand the forbidden magic power of the three giants.


    Following the stairs, we come to the second floor. The scope of this floor is much larger than that of the upper floor. There are no murals on the walls around. Only the yellow candle light makes the second floor dim.


    "Don''t destroy the emperor''s fist!"


    As soon as Cheng Hao arrived at the second floor, he found Bai Xiaochun''s figure. However, at this time, he was not in good condition. He was in a state of madness. Behind him, a tall figure appeared, wearing an emperor''s crown and robe. A sense of hegemony, he exploded.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaochun blows out with a fist. The stairway from the second floor to the third floor directly sets off an unprecedented storm. It looks like a ferocious black dragon roaring wildly. With the rush out and the fall of the fist, Bai Xiaochun''s front, the end of the stairs, looks like a mirror like a mirror. In the blink of an eye, it suddenly collapses and splits!


    "It''s also a boxing without destroying the emperor. There''s something strange about it. It''s said that Bai Xiaochun is quite suitable for cultivating people''s immortal martial arts."


    Looking at Bai Xiaochun''s figure suddenly rushing out of the broken area, Cheng Hao can''t help but marvel at the fact that this little guy has cultivated the immortal volume in the immortal skill. At this time, his physical strength is comparable to that of the early stage of human immortality. If he further cultivates the immortal martial arts, his ultimate achievement may not be under his holy body.


    Taking a thoughtful step, Cheng Hao followed Bai Xiaochun''s step and stepped into the broken area.


    Here, is a secret room, a place Women''s boudoir!!


    There was a broken bed in the boudoir, covered with dust, and even some spider webs could be seen. Beside the bed, there was a dresser!


    This dressing table is very old. It is covered with dust, and there are even many cracks, especially one corner is incomplete. If you look carefully, you can see some black blood stains that have been dried up for many years on the dresser!


    In front of the dressing table, there is a mirror. The mirror has been broken and cracked. Although it has been broken, Cheng Hao still feels a breath of soul capturing from the mirror. This is a soul capturing mirror!


    At this time, Bai Xiaochun was stiff in the same place. Her body was shaking to the extreme, and she did not dare to move. She looked at the woman''s boudoir in front of her, and her spirit was extremely tense.


    Bang!


    A broad hand clapped on his shoulder. Bai Xiaochun, who had already been scared to the extreme, didn''t think about it. He called out "ghost" and his fist with golden light flashed directly towards the rear.


    "Why are you afraid of ghosts when you are such a big man?"


    Hum!


    The golden fist suddenly stops. Cheng Hao grasps Bai Xiaochun''s fist and pats him on the shoulder again with a smile on his face.


    "Ah... Master Haotian, are you here to save me?"


    "Save you, it''s just by the way. I''m just afraid you''ll lose that spear!"


    Releasing his hand, Cheng Hao looks at the dresser in front of him with a smile. At this time, in his ear, there is a gloomy female voice singing a strange song. In the song, it tells the song of a child swallowing his mother''s arm!!


    With the sound of the song, in the dressing table, there is a woman''s figure!


    It was a woman in a long red dress. She had long black hair with her back to Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao. At the moment, she was raising her hand and combing her hair in front of the broken mirror while singing The only drawback is that the woman has only one arm.


    With the appearance of the woman in red, the cold breath sweeps around. Bai Xiaochun looks at the back of the woman in front of her in horror and covers her mouth. She is afraid that she will be disturbed by her singing


    "If you want to, please call. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    Cheng Hao looks at Bai Xiaochun in silence. This guy is a very timid person, but at the same time, he is brave to the extreme. He is a very complicated person. We can only say that as the protagonist, he is a bit funny, but if he is a friend, he is also a relatively reliable person.


    "Well, I''ve been in fear for a long time. I almost forget that you are here. What kind of ghosts and ghosts are you who are like you?"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s sarcastic remarks, Bai Xiaochun breathed a sigh of relief, which reflected that he still had a thigh beside him. There was no need to be afraid.Thinking of the shadow of the emperor and Buddha in the sky and the huge grinding table that could destroy heaven and earth when he attacked kongheyuan, Bai Xiaochun immediately relaxed. Although he didn''t see Master Haotian appear at that time, it is certain that the scene that nearly destroyed the heaven and earth was definitely created by the old monster in front of him.


    "Should I call you ghost mother or ghost mother heaven?" After listening to the woman''s song quietly for a while, Cheng Hao lost his patience. Although you have a good voice, you have only one song back and forth. Can you be a little innovative?


    At the moment when his words spread out, the woman stopped combing her hair and singing. Her neck moved slightly. Under the rapid beating of Bai Xiaochun''s nervous heart, she turned back violently!


    In a flash, the woman''s face appeared in Cheng Hao''s eyes This woman''s face, no nose, no eyes, no mouth, no facial features!!


    Yes, just a blank!!


    "You can''t even show your face. It seems that you hurt the origin of the war a long time ago."


    The opponent is a ghost cultivation and has no flesh and blood body. Therefore, most physical attacks and supernatural powers can be ignored. However, the more so, the more afraid they are to be injured. Some special magic moves against ghost cultivation can damage their origin. This kind of damage is permanent damage. If the source is not supplemented, the injury will never be repaired.


    "Sure enough, you are not in this world. I feel the breath of my arm in you and give her back to me!" Some sharp voice sounded, the faceless female ghost Teng stood up, gloomy breath, instantly shrouded in the four sides!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Just as the female ghost makes a sharp call, the secret room, from the nothingness around, suddenly drill out countless hair, and then the whole void is covered in the blink. In a flash, it staggered and passed by, and the speed is too fast, and the sound of breaking the sky is raised, even the nothingness roars.


    Countless hair seems to have life, exuding the cold and gloomy breath, and in a moment, Chenghao and Bai Xiaochun drown them. Looking at this situation, we should draw the flesh and blood soul of the two people.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a bleak scream sounded, countless black hair like a sharp ghost met the thunder, crazy back to run back, some rely on the hair in the front, with the naked eye visible speed melt, in an instant, there will be tens of thousands of hair to eliminate a void.


    With the hair retreating, Chenghao was full of blood and Qi and rushed up the night, like a real dragon of Qi and blood, which was around his body, and it was full of mighty and vast force of life. The hot temperature was like the sky in the sky, and he had absolute restraint over the ghosts.


    "Give me my arm!"


    Looking at Chenghao with fear, although she knew Cheng Hao was not easy to provoke, the ghost still refused to give up. That arm was very important to her. Without the origin of that arm, her strength would never be restored to the former heaven.


    "Want to get back to the arm? Good! "


    Unexpectedly, Chenghao nodded and thought about it. A 33 story pagoda appeared above his head. The pagoda flicked gently, and a figure of a girl in white appeared in the boudoir of the chamber.


    This girl, is the Gongsun Waner who was previously subdued by Chenghao. At this time, she was a little confused. There were countless divine patterns twinkling in her eyebrows, like a root of the chain of God patterns, and they were gathered together in a dense way, and turned into a round of mirror marks. This is a... Slave print!


    The heart thought move, mirror shape of the slave seal hidden in the Gongsun Wan''er eyebrow heart, with the disappearance of slave printing, originally still look blank Gongsun Wan''er, eyes again restored the color of Qing Ming.


    "You didn''t shut me up? How did it come out again? " As for the matter that Chenghao had put the slave seal on him, Gongsun Waner had no memory of this aspect. When he saw Cheng Hao, he was cautious to the extreme, and he was always fleeing.


    "No, your body wants to take her arm back, so this seat will put you out!" Chenghao smiled and then led Bai Xiaochun back. "Then, after that, the battle between your body and separation is over. Finally, the winner can become the real God of ghost mother!"


    Gongsun Wan''er was stunned, then frowned to the face of the faceless ghost, the face showed a displeasure, "I hate other people use my dresser."


    "The dresser is mine, even you It''s mine too. I haven''t thought you sent the door by yourself today after so many years of searching for you. " Once the words come out, a black mouth with the power of phagocytosis appears directly, and runs straight to Gongsun Waner, and devours it fiercely.


    But in the moment of the big mouth, Gongsun Waner smiled, and the whole body of black gas burst out, forming the same big mouth, and devoured each other.


    The war between the two is in this boudoir, and it erupts directly!


    In the roar, the impact force spread all around, like the shaking of the earth. The whole room was shaking violently, and the impact force was more powerful. It burst out from the ground collapse and swept around.


    Chenghao is surrounded by a layer of spatial ripples, as if he is in a strange space, the surrounding combat shock waves can not be near him at all, but a face of tension, close to Chenghao, afraid of carelessness, will be affected by the fighting of two terror women.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on, sit down and have some tea. Have a rest!"


    With a wave of hands, the inner world was opened instantly. Two chairs and one stone table appeared in front of Chenghao. The stone table had already set up tea sets. There was a faint fragrance in the teapot, which seemed to be making a pot of good tea.


    With a wave of sleeves and robes, the teapot flies in the air, just like someone holds it, pouring the tea cup on the stone table with tea water. When it comes to a time, in the roar of fierce wind and rain, a strong fragrance of tea permeates the boudoir of the chamber.


    "Come on, have tea!" Nodding to white Xiaochun, he sat down and drank tea. Chenghao took the cup and sipped it. He showed a touch of nostalgia on his face.


    "Even if not young, the taste of this tea is still unchanged, even the fragrance is more intense than before, this taste, this seat also has not tasted for many years."


    "How nice to drink?"


    Bai xiaopure, with some doubt, took a sip of the cup, and settled on time. In the taste buds of the lips and teeth, a cool breath permeated the viscera and the six viscera, and turned into a pure heaven and Earth Spirit, gurgling in the blood, as if washing the impurities in the body.


    "It''s good, isn''t it?" Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s good!" Bai Xiaochun squinted his eyes and took a sip again. Although those natural spirit of heaven and earth had not helped him much, the feeling of being comfortable all over his heart really made him a little infatuated.


    "Where did you pick that tea, my elder generation? I''ll pick some of it when I have time. "Bai Xiaochun is so big. He has eaten many rare animals and birds, and has drunk a lot of fine wine. But it is the first time that he knows that drinking tea is also a rare enjoyment.


    "Then you don''t have a chance. These flower teas were collected by us from a world that had already been destroyed outside the country. Now there is not much left. You can drink less."


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, and his eyes are full of nostalgia. I''m afraid the plot of today''s Shenmu world has entered the later stage. It is estimated that all kinds of wars between gods and demons have begun. Even if he has a chance to cross through again, Cheng Hao has no courage to go there with his strength at this time.


    If you don''t reach the realm of Yang God, it''s just cannon fodder. It''s estimated that even if it''s Yang Shen realm, it''s just a big cannon fodder. In the world of fighting with the heaven, it''s very difficult to survive even if it''s beyond the realm of Yang God.


    Looking at the dark and eerie boudoir in the distance, Bai Xiaochun asked anxiously, "master, if they two become one and restore their peak strength, will we be in danger?"


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t answer his question. Instead, he looks at the two women in front of him with great interest.


    "Xiaochun, who will win in the end


    Bai Xiaochun pondered for a moment, and gave her own answer with some uncertainty.


    "Although Gongsun Wan''er is very powerful, he is only a separate body. If there is no accident, it should be the body of the ghost mother Tianzun who wins!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "So, we have to make her a little bit surprised." Chenghao''s mouth came up with a smile, and turned to see white Xiaochun. "By the way, what extent did you refine the red long gun?"


    "I have been refining twenty times, and I was ready to refine it 21 times before returning it to your predecessors." Bai Xiaochun showed a smile of accosting up. He said that he had returned it 15 times. Now it has been refined 20 times.


    Some carefully take the red long gun out of the storage bag. White Xiaochun is full of Qi and the sky. The eyes start to have red light flashing. The long gun has been refined for 20 times. The power can reach the level of the holy soldier. Only the occasional evil spirit makes him feel very difficult to resist.


    "My dear, here you are!"


    Although some do not give up, but Bai xiaopure also knows that such treasures are not their own, excessive greed, that is to take the way of death.


    "This gun, do you want it?"


    "Think!" Bai Xiaochun did not make it clear, and nodded hurriedly.


    "So, you can leave the gun and give the pot you make to this seat. What about it?" Chenghao seduces.


    "No no......" Bai Xiaochun shook her head in a hurry, a look that was never taken seriously.


    "You should know that this long gun was very unusual. Now, it has become a great weapon for God to block the Buddha from killing Buddha for 20 times. Even if your current strength can only barely perform an attack, even if it exists like the ghost mother in front of you, you can easily destroy it without saying that a blow is necessary, but it can be easily damaged. You really don''t want to?"


    Cheng Hao continued to advise him that he did not mean to rob, and exchange things for things and exchange them equally. It was a very normal thing, which was not causal. Even the baixiaochun, which was located on the other end of the long river, could not say anything.


    "This..." br >


    White Xiaochun tangled for a while, then raised his hand and a big black pot appeared in front of him.


    "The superior is powerful. If you want this pot, I dare not stay hard. After all, I can''t keep it!"


    Chenghao has no words. Bai Xiaochun means that he wants to rob the pot. In order to protect his life, he takes out his own money to kill the disaster.


    "Is this the unreasonable man of this place?"


    Lifting his hand over the big black pot, Chenghao did not mean his income in the world, but turned around to explore it, and then returned it to Bai Xiaochun again.


    This pot is very common. Although the material is God material in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not precious in Chenghao''s eyes. What Cheng Hao really attaches importance to is a mysterious Rune on that black pot.


    These runes, like Dao patterns, are very complicated and mysterious. It is because of the existence of these patterns that this big black pot has the ability to refine spirit by 100%.


    "You can make it if you just put the things you want to refine in the pot and burn them under the bottom of the pot with fire, right?" Cheng Hao asked again.


    "Yes, if you want to refine a few times, you will use a few colors of fire. At the first glance, you can see through the mystery. Have you seen this pot before?" Seeing Chenghao without the meaning of forcible, Bai Xiaochun was relieved and hurriedly explained.


    "This pot has not seen, but the veins on it are some impression." Chenghao is on his way.


    "It is... Now the younger generation is a level soul refiner. If there is enough soul, twenty color flame can be produced. In addition, with this turtle grain pot, 100% can be refined for 20 times."


    Chenghao nodded, just now he has branded the pattern on the tortoise pot in his mind. Later, he has the chance to make a turtle pot himself. It is the multicolor fire that makes it a little bit troublesome.


    Refining soul into flame is the unique skill of soul refiners in this field. It is not strong in strength. Therefore, countless ghosts can be refined into flames. Without this talent, we can only rely on experiments that take a lot of time to do again and again, and it is difficult to reach the level of high-level soul refiners.


    For soul refining, Chenghao, as a ghost immortal of thunder, can not help him. Only for the refining of multicolor fire, every color out of one, the soul required is ten times higher. According to his calculation, if 30 color flame is to be refined, it is estimated that he must kill a living spirit of the universe and then extract soul to refine fire.


    Cheng Hao can''t do this kind of thing at all. With that time and energy, he would rather understand the law of fire. If he could understand the law of fire to a high depth, he would like to have several colors of fire. It is not the right way to kill life and soul.


    "This long gun, you have helped us refine this for 20 times. Say, what reward do you want?" Since the turtle grain pot can be made by himself, Cheng Hao will not play the idea of the pot in the hands of Bai Xiaochun. He is in a good mood and wants to hear what kind of reward this little guy will choose.


    "Reward..." Bai xiaopure hesitated a little bit, after a moment, he had an extra jade in his hand, which was handed over to Chenghao when he came to this world.


    "Elder, I have a feeling that there will be a life and death war between the future generations and the heavenly dignity of Tongtian island. I don''t want any other reward. Only when the later generations crush this jade, they can help each other once!""It''s OK to help, but one thing is that I can stay in this world for less than 17 years. After 17 years, I will leave this world. If you don''t crush jade during this period, you will give up this opportunity by default."


    Bai Xiaochun nodded. He knew that with his own strength, there was no possibility of bargaining at all. It was already a very old man''s demeanor that the elder Haotian could promise to do it for him once.


    During the communication between Cheng Hao and Bai Xiaochun, the decisive battle between the ghost mother and Gongsun Wan''er in the opposite boudoir has reached the final point. It is obvious that Gongsun Waner, as a separate, is still not the opponent of noumenon, and most of his body is swallowed up by the ghost mother.


    "Almost. It''s time to end it."


    In a whisper, Cheng Hao points out that the red spear on the floor seems to have been completely awakened. Bai Xiaochun suddenly feels in front of her eyes that a king of evil has come back to life. The evil spirit sweeps all over the place. He is like a small boat in the sea of evil spirits, which may be destroyed at any time.


    Whew!


    When the spear flies, the pressure suddenly converges, and the whole body radiates red light, just like the first Red God thunder at the birth of heaven and earth, tearing up the space and directly penetrating the ghost mother''s head in the next moment.


    Her head was pierced. Even though the ghost mother had the strength to be close to the sage, she was extremely weak for a time. The whole person was still in a daze. The terrible evil spirit interfered with her will, making her unable to concentrate on swallowing Gongsun Wan''er any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Ha ha..."


    Gongsun Wan''er smiles and turns into a black mist all over the sky, and then he penetrates into the seven orifices of the ghost mother and begins to swallow up the ghost mother''s consciousness.


    As time went by, Gongsun Waner''s figure had already disappeared, but it was the faceless woman. With the flow of black fog, her face gradually began to appear five features... Eyes, nose, lips, ears. This is a beautiful lady with beautiful appearance, even if her face is expressionless, still with a trace of charm.


    Tall posture, white face, head moth eyebrow, Phoenix eyes, extraordinary, peerless at the same time, but also shows inviolable dignity.


    With the appearance of facial features, the left hand which was originally missing gradually recovered, and the breath on the other side kept climbing. In Cheng Hao''s perception, the breath of the ghost mother had risen to the level of the original sage old man, and then it stopped.


    "Cluck, big brother, Wan''er really wants to thank you. In order to repay your kindness, let Waner swallow you up!"


    All of a sudden, the originally expressionless ghost mother suddenly showed a strange smile, and her whole body shape also changed directly, and she once again turned into a pretty figure in white clothes of Gongsun Waner.


    Roar!


    The black fog condenses and forms. A twisted black face appears in the void. It opens a mouth full of tusks and swallows it to Cheng Hao.


    At the moment when the ghost face was engulfed, countless Black Ghosts appeared in the black fog. They were lifelike and surrounded Cheng Hao, as if to prevent him from escaping.


    "Gongsun Wan''er, you still don''t have a long memory!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice with a hint of sarcasm rings out. As the voice falls, a terrible fist awns with the breath of destruction. Like a meteor across the sky, it penetrates everything and destroys everything. Where it passes, the ghost face collapses and the fog dissipates. Even Gongsun Wan''er, who has just gained control of his own body, is burrowed under this fist light that seems to annihilate all life On the chest.


    "Cough, your strength is still so unfathomable. Even if I recover to the cultivation of Tianzun, I''m still not your opponent!"


    Gongsun Wan''er is not alarmed when her chest is pierced. The black fog is constantly gathering in her chest and repairing the injury quickly. After all, she is also a saint. It is not realistic to want to kill her with a fist.


    "However, you seem to forget that this is my home, and this battle boat is a treasure made for me by his Majesty the evil emperor. Here, I will be invincible!"


    As the voice dropped, Gongsun Wan''er gently pointed to the sky with his left hand. For a moment, the ancient and simple battle boat, which had been slowly moving on the bone sea, seemed suddenly alive. The black fog filled the bone sea. In the roar, the whole battle boat turned into a huge white bone lizard.


    This white bone lizard is huge and earth shaking. It has a strong pressure that makes nothing twisted. It spreads around without fear. Even though Cheng Hao is inside the lizard, he still feels a tremendous pressure, which is constantly oppressing his body.


    "Big brother, Wan''er must swallow you today!"


    In the laughter, Gongsun Wan''er raised her hand, and the flag of two ghosts fell into her heart in the void. The fierce ghost, whose breath was not as weak as the ghost mother before, burst out of the flag in silence.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a flag missing, big brother? Did you steal the flag with the seal of heaven level devil? "


    Seeing the lack of one of the most powerful flags, Gongsun Wan''er frowned. Although she was the Heavenly Master of the foreign evil emperor, she was one of the weakest in the Tianzun''s strength. She was restrained too much by the three ghost faced flags and the lizard fighting boat under her. Now she lacks a main flag, so she can''t help worrying.


    "You mean the black faced flag? If you want to see it, you can suppress it with it! "


    Cheng Hao doesn''t care about Gongsun Wan''er, who controls the lizard boat and the two flags at the same time. In the other party''s gloomy eyes, he points forward.


    "Nuo Yin!"


    Hum!


    Numerous mysterious and complicated divine patterns appear in the void. With the appearance of the divine patterns, the ancient mirror slave seal at Gongsun Wan''er''s eyebrow is revealed again, flashing light and extending numerous gray silk threads, which immediately permeates her whole body.


    With the spread of the mysterious silk thread, Gongsun Waner''s hands controlling the flag began to shake violently. Her eyes showed a look of panic. Even her thoughts began to slow down. It seemed that her body was no longer under her control, but became the plaything of others.


    "Silly girl, if I am not sure I can subdue you, how can I help you swallow up the ghost mother? I can''t think of this truth. It doesn''t accord with your name, Gongsun Waner. Did you get confused by the strength you suddenly gained? "


    Cheng Hao twisted Gongsun Wan''er''s plump face with a smile, then rubbed her black and bright hair. Then he took two flags from his hands and collected them into the inner world."I know that you are not convinced. It doesn''t matter. I don''t expect you to be convinced. Go to my pagoda first. It''s not the first time you''ve been there."


    This is the first saint level strongman captured by Cheng Hao, which has a special commemorative significance. He has no intention of killing the other party directly. He is ready to try to see if he can subdue him. If he can''t, it is not too late to hurt the killer.


    When Gongsun Wan''er is included in the pagoda, Cheng Hao has 33 floors of the supreme pagoda on top of his head. With Bai Xiaochun in his hand, he takes a step and goes directly to the top of the lizard boat.


    In the roar of the flaming lizard, Cheng Hao raised his hand and covered the sky with a huge palm of stars. With a quick grasp, the white bone lizard, which was originally ten thousand feet in size, was carried around by the star giant and brought into the inner world like a small earthworm.


    "I captured a saint level ghost monk alive, and I also received a white bone lizard fighting boat that can be used as a substitute. What''s more, I understand the principle of the turtle pattern pot for soul refining. This forbidden place is not in vain."


    As for the three ghost faced flags, Cheng Hao did not pay much attention to them. In terms of killing power, they were not as good as the red spear. In terms of suppression and defense, they could not compete with the supreme god tower of the thirty-three days. For Cheng Hao at this time, it was a little chicken ribs.


    "However, it''s also a set of Saint soldier level treasures. If the sect is established in the future, it can be given to the disciples. Naturally, the more the treasure is, the better the better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    All things have been done. Cheng Hao puts away the pagoda and the red spear with satisfaction. Then he takes Bai Xiaochun in his hand and prepares to leave here and return to the nehezong for further closure.


    But just then, suddenly With a sigh of vicissitudes, from the void of heaven and earth, suddenly spread out!


    In the whirling and roaring of the storms, a figure in black robe came out at the moment. He could not see his face clearly. However, as long as anyone who saw him, he could feel the endless years from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the black robed man in their eyes was walking through time and space from unknown years to months.


    "Grandfather Shouling!" Bai Xiaochun is stunned.


    Seeing the visitor, Cheng Hao looks serious. He is the Ming emperor of the Kui Kingdom, and also the tomb keeper of the Kui emperor. He has lived for too long, and has endless means and strategies. He can control the power of the world at will. Even if Cheng Hao thinks that he is stronger than the other party at this time, he is not willing to fight with the other party for no reason.


    "Emperor Ming, what''s the matter here?"


    Out of nothingness, the emperor''s right hand gently pressed in the void, as if there was no wind and waves, as if there was no fireworks, but the whole world was completely calm in this moment.


    The sky was no longer rolling, and the bone sea below was no longer trembling. Even the storms around the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, in this moment, calmed down in an instant, and the storm dissipated. The souls in the white bone sea were no longer angry. Instead, they crawled down to the emperor of hell. In a blink of an eye, countless souls knelt down one after another.


    The emperor had no words to say. He raised his hand and raised his hand. A huge Styx river appeared in the sky. The waves of the river Styx were surging. When it swept the world, countless souls in the white bone sea rose into the sky one after another, just like the stars returning to their places, all of them poured into the river Styx.


    As hundreds of millions of ghosts were taken away by the Styx River, the emperor of the underworld stepped forward and stood in the gray sea. The old voice sounded slowly.


    "The ghost mother was taken away by you?"


    Compared with the last meeting, the emperor seems to be more old, hoarse voice with a drooping old twilight, it seems that life is not much.


    "The ghost mother and her father-in-law, Wan''er, have been suppressed by us. In the future, all you have to face is the Taoist Tongtian. I don''t want to interfere in the friendship and resentment between you."


    The emperor was silent. He seemed to be thinking about the truth and falsehood of Cheng Hao''s words. He stood in the river of hell, rising and falling with the gray waves, giving people an extremely illusory feeling.


    "Well, the strength of Taoist friends is still above me. If you are willing, it is not impossible to destroy this world." With a sigh, the figure of the emperor of the underworld dissipated with the gradually illusory River Styx, leaving only a leisurely voice coming from the void.


    "I just hope that Taoist friends can treat all sentient beings in this world in the face of Xiaochun."


    Looking at the waning Ming emperor and the dim River in the void, Cheng Hao stood in the air and thought about the meaning of his words.


    "For the sake of Xiaochun? Now, Bai Xiaochun doesn''t have such a big face. So, what Emperor Ming said is the future of Bai Xiaochun? Or is it that the old man, with the power of consuming Shouyuan, sees a corner of the future? "


    After a moment''s silence, Cheng Hao shakes his head and no longer entangles himself with this matter. The past and the future are in a very mysterious state. They can''t control the long river of time at will, so they can''t understand the principle.


    After releasing the white bone lizard fighting boat, Cheng Hao and Bai Xiaochun sit on the deck leisurely, and their hearts move. Under the control of Cheng Hao, the lizard boat slowly pulls out and goes in the direction of anti hezong.


    "Master, why does the emperor of Tongtian Island oppose the Emperor Ming? Isn''t practice for the sake of long life and better life? What is there to contend with when we reach their level? "


    Bai Xiaochun can''t understand. In terms of strength, both of them have already exerted great power over the world. Except for the two of them, basically no one can threaten them. On power, one is the emperor of heaven, who controls the land of heaven, and the other is the emperor of hell, who is in charge of the river Styx and is worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures. It''s not good to live comfortably. Why do you have to fight to death?


    "Ha ha, this problem is not difficult to understand." Cheng Hao looked up lazily at the starry night sky. He had a cup of tea in his hand and drank it leisurely.


    "If you are Xiaochun, one day your strength will reach the top of the world. But if you don''t leave this realm, your accomplishments will be stuck in place. Do you want to leave this world and have a look outside the world?"


    "I don''t want to... Stay comfortably here as a local emperor, with a few confidants accompanying me. Why do I go out to find guilt?"


    Poof!


    Cheng Hao spouts a mouthful of tea and shakes his head in silence. He forgets that Bai Xiaochun is not a hero of dragon Ao Tian with great ambition, but he doesn''t have the mind to conquer everything in all directions.


    "Well, maybe the content just described in this seat is not clear enough. Let me tell you, if you don''t leave this world, you will not be able to completely break through to the heaven and earth realm. If you can''t break through to the heaven and earth realm, your life will be limited. You can only watch yourself die a little bit in the cage of heaven and earth. Do you feel very oppressed and do you want to go out?""Can''t you really live forever if you don''t reach the realm of heaven?" Hearing about the topic of Shou yuan, Bai Xiaochun suddenly became nervous, and then her face showed a tangled look, as if she was thinking about how to make a choice.


    "Well, in order to live forever, I may choose to go out, too?"


    "Yes, for the sake of longevity, the Taoist priest also wants to go out, but the contradiction comes. Your grandfather Ming Huang doesn''t want to let him leave." Cheng Hao sipped his tea, and his expression was reflective.


    If he is a Taoist, if someone dares to block his own road to success, he will be crazy, right?


    "Why? The emperor wants to leave, but the Emperor Ming asked him to leave. Why should he have such hatred? " Bai Xiaochun looks a little ugly. If he wants to leave in the future, will he be stopped by the Emperor Ming''s grandfather?


    "This is the key to the contradiction. Let''s not say what mission the emperor of the underworld has. If the Taoist priest wants to go out, he must open the door of the world. Once the door to the outside world is opened, the strong people in the outside world can enter the world at will. At that time, there is a great possibility that the creatures in this world will become slaves of the powerful people outside the territory. This is what the emperor does not want to see! "


    Although there was no gate to the world at all, Cheng Hao did not want to destroy the layout of the Ming emperor, so he chose the word "world gate".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "But master Haotian, you are also a strong man in foreign countries. With your strength, you can completely rule the world. Didn''t you do that?"


    "This seat is different from them. I am a friar, and I don''t care about power. But I don''t care. There will always be strong people who like it. As long as one strong person has evil thoughts, it is almost inevitable that the world will fall. Even the emperor of the underworld has no real power to prevent the strong from coming."


    "That''s it The color of the tangle on Bai Xiaochun''s face is deeper. "One side pursues his own way in order to live forever, and the other side seeks to protect all living beings in the world from being enslaved by foreign forces. It''s really hard to tell who is right and who is wrong between them."


    "So ah, it has nothing to do with right and wrong. This kind of contradiction can''t be reconciled at all." After patting Bai Xiaochun on the shoulder, Cheng Hao''s eyes were somewhat meaningful. "Go back to practice hard. One day, you will stand opposite to one of them. I hope you will never need to crush jade."


    ...


    the white bone lizard fighting boat, like a long white dragon, emits the bright white light of cold forest. It is driving in the void with the force of gusts of wind and thunder. In less than half a day, it has arrived at the boundary of the anti River clan.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    When the lizard battle boat sailed into the sky, countless friars lifted up with their magic weapons. But when they saw the huge body of the white bone lizard battle boat and the pressure it emitted, their faces showed despair.


    Seen from afar, the white bone lizard is huge and earth shaking. It is even more powerful enough to let the pressure of nothingness and distortion spread to the surrounding areas. Although the pressure seems to have been extremely restrained, the terrifying momentum of covering the sky and the sun still makes the earth tremble below, and many mountain peaks are crumbling. If there were no array to stop the pressure, I''m afraid that the mountain has already been destroyed by this time.


    "My God, what''s wrong with me? The three schools in the middle reaches have joined hands to deal with them. Now there is such a huge thing. Is it that today is the day of the death of our anti River clan?"


    "It''s over, it''s over. There are three schools in the middle of the river. Now it''s even more fierce. It''s really over."


    "Quick, according to the previous plan, escort the elite disciples to leave quickly. I can''t cut off the incense of the reverse River clan!"


    It seems that a lot of people who want to fight against the lizard are rushing towards the door of the boat.


    "I said... It''s just that I haven''t been back to my family for years. Are you so enthusiastic?"


    Looking at the monks of zongmen who rushed towards the lizard fighting boat, Bai Xiaochun was shocked by the momentum. He wanted to show off by pretending to be a tiger. Suddenly, he was not interested in continuing to pretend to be forced. He flew up from the deck and waved to the people.


    "What are you going to do? What''s the standard of being noisy?"


    Looking at Bai Xiaochun''s seemingly serious expression, the monks suddenly staggered in the air and surrounded him with disbelief. The man in front of him was the young ancestor of the anti River clan, who was not afraid of making trouble everywhere.


    "They seem to be in trouble, Xiaochun. You can use this lizard fighting boat first. When the trouble is solved, you can return it to this seat!"


    As soon as his mind was swept away, Cheng Hao understood the situation of the Nahe sect. At this time, in the three directions outside the Nahe sect, countless friars were rapidly gathering together, both as if they were trying to test the sect, but also as if they were really planning to wipe out the sect at one stroke. The huge army of friars stretched for hundreds of miles, and several large gates almost poured out.


    After explaining a few words to Bai Xiaochun, Cheng Hao gave him part of the control of the lizard battle boat. Then, under the gaze of the numerous eyes of the Nahe sect, he took a step back to his previously closed cave. Now there are more than ten years left in this world. He wants to improve the strength of Yang Shenxian Dao and Hongchen Xiandao.


    With Cheng Hao''s departure, the nuns of the Nahe clan, who had been standing in the same place and did not dare to move, surrounded Bai Xiaochun one by one like crazy and asked him various questions.


    "Xiaochun, is that man in black the elder of the forbidden area in Houshan


    "Shao Zu, is that mysterious strong man who destroyed the empty River courtyard with one hand?"


    "Shao Zu, where have you been these years, and how did you meet that elder?"


    ...


    one question after another, many girls rubbed against Bai Xiaochun and felt her body incessantly. It seems that she wanted to try. Is there any difference between the body structure of this legendary young ancestor of the reverse River clan and other male monks.


    "Get out of my way, my grandfather is here!"


    A group of friars, who were full of blood and iron, rushed out and pushed the crowd away. Then, under the protection of friar jiedan, the old ancestor of Lingxi, who was full of white hair and vicissitudes, flew from afar. After a few breaths, he came to Bai Xiaochun."Xiaochun, you are back at last!"


    "Lao Zu, I''m back. You''ve been waiting for me. Did you encounter any crisis?" After a look at some disciples who had come up before and were ready to blow themselves up, Bai Xiaochun asked seriously.


    "The other three main gates in the middle reaches of Tongtian River have united to destroy our river clan. If you come back a few days later, I''m afraid the clan gate will no longer exist!" The old ancestor of Lingxi looked at Bai Xiaochun and the lizard fighting boat behind him. The color of his face became more and more intense.


    "Although we have not yet been born into heaven and man, we are also the middle reaches sect approved by the source sect of the upper reaches of the river. How dare those three sects be so unscrupulous?"


    "It should have something to do with the last time master Haotian killed konghe courtyard. The strength of master Haotian caused the fear of XingKong jidaozong. In addition, the elder hasn''t appeared for more than ten years, and some people can''t sit still. This is to test whether the elder is still in charge of our anti River clan!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Xiaochun sneered, "it''s just a group of clowns. They don''t know the real strength of master Haotian, so they will have the courage to test. If the elder''s temper was not good, the star sky Jidao sect would have been a piece of ashes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "All aboard, I will take you to sweep the other three clans!"


    After a few simple conversations with Lingxi''s ancestors, Bai Xiaochun points to the lizard boat in the sky, which is constantly collapsing in the void, and then flies up and stands on the mast with a dignified posture of king in the world.


    "Laozu..."


    the monks around turned their heads and looked at Lingxi ancestor one by one, waiting for his order.


    "You go with Shaozu. This time, he has the full power to handle the affairs of the river clan. I believe he has the ability to handle this matter well."


    Looking at Bai Xiaochun, especially the huge and ferocious white bone lizard head in front of him, the breath of terror is brewing in his mouth at this time. It seems that he is ready to launch a surprise attack at any time. The disciples of the reverse River clan show a color of ecstasy on their faces, and then they fly onto the deck, and then they kneel on the ground with one knee and one fist.


    "Meet Shao Zu!"


    The voice was so shocking that the clouds around him trembled faintly. Bai Xiaochun looked as usual, and his face was full of dignity. However, the contentment in his eyes could not be concealed. His heart was already in full bloom.


    "When I throw off my white little pure sleeve robe, all the heroes in the world admire me. Who is the enemy of my unity in the whole world?"


    His eyes unconsciously glanced at the forbidden area behind the river. He gave a dry cough. Then he turned his eyes to one side. In the distant sky, countless bright rainbow lights were looming. The monks of the three sects had already started to kill the emperor.


    "Kill! It is not long before we exterminate the anti River clan! "


    "If a downstream sect dares to touch the middle reaches of the river, it really doesn''t know whether to die or not."


    "All the three ancestors of heaven and man have gone out. Today, there is no doubt that the anti River clan will die!"


    ...


    the monks of sanzong are like the sea. Where they pass by, they are oppressed, spirited and terrifying. Many families and small forces in the middle reaches of the river are so frightened that they dare not even lift their heads.


    However, although the sea of friars with colorful lights was terrifying, it was much smaller than the momentum of the white bone lizard fighting boat, just like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    "What kind of boat is this!" The three heavenly ancestors who rushed in front of them took a breath when they saw the terrifying lizard warship from afar. When their scalp was numb, their bodies were stiff in place.


    "Are you still fighting?" The three ancestors looked at each other, their eyes full of fear.


    "All come. If you don''t have the courage to test, will you be laughed to death in the future?"


    But when the three men hesitated, a black flame suddenly rose from the position of the eyes in the skull of the white bone lizard, which made the white bone lizard seem to have a spirit. Under the control of Bai Xiaochun in the bone boat above his head, he opened his mouth fiercely and let out a low roar towards the direction of the three friars'' army.


    Under this low roar, there was a black flame, which was immediately ejected from its mouth, forming a raging fire, turning into a sea of fire, and going straight to the army!


    The temperature of the fire is too high, where it passes, nothingness burns. It seems that everything existing under the fire will be disintegrated and melted!


    Even this piece of heaven and earth, also in this moment, the heat wave spread everywhere.


    Looking at the sea of fire, they felt the power of terror contained in the sea of fire. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran back crazily, regardless of the danger of the monks behind them.


    Boom!


    In the sea of fire, there is the sound of storm roaring. The speed is far from what the ancestors of heaven and man can escape. The amazing sea of fire seems to be able to swallow everything. In the air, it condenses into a huge flame ghost face, which is ferocious and twisted, and devours all the friars in front.


    The sound of fire burning their bodies sounded, and countless monks had no resistance at all under the sea of fire that could burn and distort the void. As soon as their bodies burned, they were directly evaporated by the high temperature. Even the three great ancestors of heaven only struggled for a little longer, and finally, together with their disciples, they completely disappeared Lost between heaven and earth.


    "My dear, this old lizard is so powerful that he put out three big doors in one fire!"


    Bai Xiaochun took a cold breath. Although he knew that the white bone lizard''s fighting boat must be very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The war boat that was suppressed and collected by the elder Haotian had the terrible power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    "Shao Zu, what should we do next?"


    The monks of the reverse River clan looked at everything in front of them one by one. They were full of fighting spirit. After the three armies in the distance were killed by the sea of fire, they suddenly lost their targets. Shaozu is so strong, it seems that they are all the same.


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s home copying! " Bai Xiaochun''s eyes showed a color of excitement, "I tell you, the copy of Shaozu is the best. With this Shaozu, we will uproot the three main doors, even a brick, a tile, do not leave!"With the roar of the white bone lizard''s fighting boat, the white bone lizard galloped towards the distant sky in the roar of copying home. Several breathing spots disappeared in the sky.


    As the white bone battle boat left, there were ripples of space in the void. Cheng Hao''s figure appeared, and an indescribable smile appeared on his face.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of Tongtian sea. There, there was a vision that broke through the barrier of space and looked in the direction of Bai Xiaochun. It seemed that Tong Tian Dao Zun had killed Bai Xiaochun.


    In the distant void, the long gray river flows quietly between heaven and earth. There are countless soul Shadows in the river, and I don''t know where it will be taken.


    This is the Styx river of this world, leading to the unknown place of reincarnation. Cheng Hao has been in this world for more than ten years, and has never realized where the reincarnation is. It seems that there is no such place at all.


    At this time, in the billowing Styx River, an old man in black looms, his body is filled with the breath of vicissitudes of life, and the whole person seems to be about to decay.


    The two top powers in the sky and the earth are facing each other from a distance across the endless void. Even Cheng Hao, a bystander, can clearly feel a cold breath. The oppressive atmosphere permeates the heaven and earth. It seems that even the sunshine in the sky is gloomy.


    Standing in the void and watching the drama for a long time, he felt that they didn''t want to make a move. Cheng Hao felt a little bored and shook his head. Then he took a step and directly returned to his cave. He folded his knees and closed his eyes. He began to close again.


    "You two old guys, you can do whatever you like. I''m just a passer-by, but I don''t have time to spend with you here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    At the same time of Cheng Hao''s seclusion, many of his disciples returned from the distant sky in a lizard boat.


    This time, their harvest was too big to imagine. They thoroughly cleaned up the thousand year history of the three major gates. They did not let go of the underground. After digging up hundreds of meters, Bai Xiaochun was satisfied to lead the disciples of the sect back to the Nahe sect.


    Now it''s dusk. Some of the disciples of the Nahe sect are busy carrying the resources obtained from the family copying to the sect, while the remaining disciples are expanding the Mountain Gate under the leadership of Bai Xiaochun. Now the only family in the middle reaches of the Tongtian River artery is the one who dominates. The former gate is a little too shabby.


    In the middle of the night, the disciples of the sect were busy. The attic buildings rose from the ground, and the arrays were arranged by the disciples of the reverse River sect, which covered the whole area of the middle reaches of the Tongtian River.


    After this war, the morale of the disciples of the Nahe sect has reached its peak. One by one, they are extremely excited. Even among them, there are often voices of laughter and conversation, which makes the whole Nahe sect seem vigorous.


    After the war, the four veins of the Nahe clan were more harmonious with each other. Now they help each other, as if there was a new atmosphere.


    As for the ancestors in the clan, they seem to be as usual now, but in each other''s hearts, there was always a big stone that was hard to put down. Before Cheng Hao and Bai Xiaochun returned, they kept in touch with the extreme sect of XingKong Taoism in those days, but the other side never returned. This makes the four people, such as the old ancestor of Lingxi, have already held back to the extreme.


    Now Bai Xiaochun controls the lizard fight boat and kills the other three middle reaches of the clan in the first battle, which makes the big stone in the hearts of several ancestors finally fall. The feeling of elation is stronger than that of the disciples of zhizong sect.


    "Laozu, now that the foreign enemies have been destroyed, we can''t just forget about the affairs of the daozong in the upper reaches of the star sky. If it hadn''t been for their tacit approval, would the three major sects dare to join together to destroy our anti River sect?"


    Seeing that everything in the clan was on the right track, Bai Xiaochun stepped down from the lizard fighting boat and came to the side of several great ancestors. He put forward his own opinions seriously.


    "Xiaochun, don''t act rashly. After all, the star sky extreme Taoism sect is an upstream sect, and there is a semi God ancestor sitting in the town. We must not cause big trouble for the Zong clan for the sake of temporary anger." Lingxi''s ancestor was startled and killed the three main gates in the middle reaches of the river. However, if the target was directed at the extreme Taoist sect in the starry sky, I''m afraid that Tianzun of Tongtian island would appear.


    "Don''t worry, I just take the boat to swim upstream. How can I say that I am also the commander of the iron blood Hall of the celestial pole sect. When I go back to my own territory, no one can say anything about it!"


    Bai Xiaochun has made up his mind. Although he has no intention to fight with Jidao sect in the starry sky, he also wants to take a boat to wander over the upper gate of the sect. He is very disgusted. The half god ancestor can''t speak out. He is not happy in his heart.


    "This... It''s not impossible to show our strength at the upstream gate." Lingxi and the other three ancestors exchanged views, and then looked at Bai Xiaochun hesitantly.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. I''d like you to consult master Haotian. After all, this lizard is the property of the elder..."


    before Lingxi''s words were finished, Bai Xiaochun interrupted his words with a confident wave on his face. "Don''t worry, master. The relationship between master Haotian and me can be said to be intimate. It''s not an apprentice, but it''s better than a master and apprentice The elder will not care about trifles at all! "


    As he spoke, Bai Xiaochun looked at Cheng Hao''s seclusion with a guilty heart. After finding that there was no response from the other party, Bai Xiaochun suddenly became bold. He boasted in front of the four ancestors. He boasted that there were few in the world and no one on the earth. Cheng Hao wanted to take him as a disciple, but he never agreed.


    In short, at the moment of Bai Xiaochun, the face is not red, heart does not jump, a face whether you believe it or not, anyway, I believe in the appearance of a thorough interpretation of what is... Shameless!


    Boom!


    After boasting for a long time, Bai Xiaochun found that the faces of several ancestors were wooden and did not cooperate at all. He felt no sense of achievement. He made a indignant salute, and then took a step to the deck of the lizard battle boat, and manipulated the lizard to rush upstream.


    As Bai Xiaochun left, several ancestors looked at each other.


    "This time, we have obtained the thousand year details of the three major gates in the middle reaches, and the momentum of the rise of the reverse River sect has been irresistible!"


    "It''s time for us to work hard to break through the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible. We can''t do anything. We have to be carried by a little pure one."


    "After a period of time, after clearing up those resources, don''t be stingy and distribute them to the disciples as much as possible. The overall strength of the disciples is still too weak."


    "Yes, we don''t need to worry about the safety of zongmen for the time being, with master Haotian here. But the elder is a person from other countries. Sooner or later, we will leave. Only zongmen is our ultimate dependence."


    ......Ten days later, Bai Xiaochun sailed a lizard boat and returned to the reverse River sect from the upper reaches of XingKong jidaozong. Even though he had not yet opened his mouth, it was already clear to the public that Bai Xiaochun should have made a lot of money during his trip to XingKong jidaozong.


    After returning to the ancestral clan, Bai Xiaochun had a long talk with several ancestors in the secret room. After that, he became calm and did not intend to go out again. Instead, he returned to his cave and began to shut down.


    However, it''s good that he didn''t close the door. He took Bai Xiaochun''s cave as the center and spread for tens of miles. The disciples around him were frightened and even dare not stay in their own cave. They were afraid that disaster would happen one day.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, for most of the month, Bai Xiaochun''s cave was quiet. There was no sound or any accident, which made people feel relieved.


    "It seems that our little ancestor has finally grown up, and the name of pestilence can finally be removed!"


    "Yes, once upon a time, he was a troublemaker who made trouble everywhere, and now he has grown up to be a strong man holding the banner of clan clan."


    Boom!


    Just as the public relaxed and praised Bai Xiaochun, the prohibition of Bai Xiaochun''s cave suddenly opened. A young man in a white robe holding a group of terrible flames in his hands rushed out of the cave and rushed to the high air.


    "I can''t control it. The fire is going to explode!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    At this time, Bai Xiaochun''s face was tense to the extreme. In his hands, he held up a group of twenty color flames, but the flame was very unstable at this time, emitting a terrible flame power. It was extremely violent and could explode at any time.


    "Go up to me!"


    After flying into the sky, feeling unable to control the fire in his hand, Bai Xiaochun roared. Then he raised his hand and suddenly threw the fire in his hand towards the sky, hoping to let the flame burst out in the void in the sky.


    However, the ideal is very rich, and the reality is very skinny. Bai Xiaochun judges that the flame is about to explode, but he does not know the specific time of his explosion. The flame thrown into the sky does not explode in the air, but turns into a group of 20 color fire lotus after the upward momentum disappears, and falls rapidly towards the bottom.


    "Run


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaochun ran away without looking back. He didn''t dare to go up and catch the fire lotus. No one knew when it broke out. At this moment, don''t say anything. Run!


    Without Bai Xiaochun''s greeting, the disciples of the Nahe sect, who had already known his ability to cause trouble, had already fled tens of miles away, and their reaction speed was better than that of Bai Xiaochun.


    Hum!


    After running for more than 20 miles and standing in the void, Bai Xiaochun turned her head and looked behind her in some doubts. According to his understanding, with the violent power in the fire lotus, it was the last moment of the outbreak.


    It''s not so bad. After a look, Bai Xiaochun''s heart pounded. The flame lotus flower, impartial, fell on the top of the mountain behind the mountain, on the palace that Cheng Hao closed down.


    "It''s over, I''ve made a big mistake!" With a sigh in his heart, Bai Xiaochun had a sad face. In the light of his eyes, the group of twenty color flame lotus flowers burst out.


    Boom!


    A thunderous roar immediately erupted from the fireball. The sound made the heaven and earth change. At the same time, a sea of fire that was beyond description was roaring around from the fireball in a fierce fury.


    From a distance, the sea of fire is amazing, and the power of terror spreads out, which directly makes the nothingness burn. At the same time, after inundating the back mountain, the land tens of miles away from the river suddenly becomes scorched soil!


    Poof!


    Some of the disciples of the Nahe sect who had not escaped far away were shocked. While spitting blood at the mouth, they fled to the distance. Fortunately, people had already predicted that there was no one around Bai Xiaochun''s cave. Otherwise, the loss of this time would have been very terrible.


    "Bai Xiaochun!"


    In the terrible fire, suddenly came a voice full of anger. With the appearance of the voice, the sea of terror that swept the void and the earth suddenly subsided, and then gradually extinguished. It was just that in the empty space, which was still hot and hot, the temperature suddenly dropped, and the cold chill hit people. It was not only cold to the bone, but also intruded into people''s soul, making the whole person stiff Hard in place.


    Hiss!


    A huge black palm tore up the void and covered the heaven and earth. There were countless divine lines on it. When the overwhelming pressure came, he pinched his legs and hung him upside down in the void.


    "Bai Xiaochun, are you trying to kill or gain money?"


    The flame dissipated, and the original back mountain peak had already disappeared. Only a palace was left floating in the air, looking lonely and bleak.


    The palace, which was originally full of blue light, could not see the original trace of the blue bricks and stones. It was as black as the bottom of a pot. It looked dark and gave off a burning breath. It was so ugly.


    "Elder, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings!"


    White small pure head down, legs up, the face seems to hold back some red, but dare not have the slightest resistance, efforts to raise their own head, the look of some San San San explanation.


    Bang!


    "For once, never again!"


    With a wave of the giant hand, Bai Xiaochun was thrown away hundreds of miles away. Cheng Hao''s indifferent voice came from the palace, which made people feel that their soul was about to be torn, especially Bai Xiaochun. This feeling was more obvious. The pain of tearing heart and lung made him hum.


    Looking at the dark palace in the void from afar, Bai Xiaochun didn''t dare to say anything. She hugged the palace and then flew away quickly.


    "This time, I''m far away, and I won''t disturb the old monster''s cultivation."


    While flying, Bai Xiaochun pondered over the next plan, and secretly made a choice. "Refining fire is too dangerous. It''s better to refine alchemy. At most, alchemy is a little acid rain and a little dense fog. As long as you stay away from it, it should not affect the old monster."


    Bai Xiaochun once again showed a confident and proud smile. It seemed that all the troubles in the world could not stay in his heart for a moment.


    "When Bai Xiaochun waved, even the palace of Haotian old monster was dyed black. Who dares to do so in the whole world?"With her hands on her back, Bai Xiaochun looks like a virtuous master. She looks complicated and looks at his disciples of the reverse River sect. She also nods her head with a light face and looks like an elder meets her younger generation.


    However, the more he was so indifferent, the more the sky fell, the more awed the disciples around him. After saluting one by one, they fled to the distance, fearing that disaster would happen again.


    "Oh, life is really lonely like snow. My excellent Bai Xiaochun can''t understand at all!"


    Seeing that all the disciples of the reverse River sect were retreating wildly one by one, Bai Xiaochun shook her head and sighed helplessly. The world was so big that no one could know the loneliness of my heart.


    A thousand miles away from Cheng Hao''s seclusion, Bai Xiaochun looks for an abyss Canyon, which belongs to the influence of the Nahe sect. However, because there are many monsters and beasts in the area, there is almost no human population. It is suitable for him to close down and refine pills without worrying about being disturbed.


    As time went by, nothing was heard in the valley of Bai Xiaochun''s Alchemy. Everything seemed quiet. Some of the disciples of the reverse River sect who were hiding in the air to inquire about him were relieved.


    "Shaozu, after all, started to refine alchemy. The alchemy means are much better than fire refining. It seems that this time we can calm down for a period of time."


    "Yes, even if there''s an accident, it''s just a little abnormal weather. There''s no one in the hundred miles except us. We don''t have to worry about hurting others."


    "Let''s go. With Shaozu''s Alchemy frequency, there will be abnormal weather in half a month at most. We''d better not stay here. Anyway, the task assigned by Laozu has been completed. I feel a little flustered in this place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In the early morning of the third day after the disciples left, a huge, earth shaking sound exploded directly over the canyon and spread all over the country. Even the disciples of the Nahe sect hundreds of miles away could hear the word clearly, all of them turned pale and their faces were startled.


    "What sound!"


    "I''m scared to death. What''s going on?"


    "Damn it, who is it? I''m practicing, and I''m almost possessed by such a interruption!" One by one with angry low roar, immediately from the river, there are dozens of figures, with anger, fiercely rushed out.


    But when they found out the source of the explosion, they were all dumbfounded. They could only quickly bow their heads and leave in a hurry, even with a satisfied look on their faces.


    "Shaozu''s Alchemy just makes a little noise, which is very good already."


    "Yes, it''s just loud. It''s nothing. As long as it doesn''t hurt people, everything can be forgiven!"


    "Fortunately, master Haotian drove Shao Zu out of the canyon thousands of miles away. Otherwise, such an amazing explosion would have made it impossible to tell what kind of Canyon it had been blown into."


    ...


    one after another, for Bai Xiaochun, the monks of the reverse River clan were almost used to it, and their tolerance for him was falling again and again. Now it is just a little louder. In their opinion, it is not a big deal.


    In the deep and bottomless Canyon, Bai Xiaochun was also startled. It was because the sound was too loud that he subconsciously scattered his mind and wondered how he would explain it if someone came to him.


    But I waited a long time There were only monks who talked about it privately for a while, and then they calmed down. No one came to look for themselves. Even if someone flew out, they looked at their Canyon and immediately turned around and left.


    Bai Xiaochun just reacted to this, more for the sake of it.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sensitive that I even forget that in the middle reaches of Tongtian River, who dares to control me? I am Bai Xiaochun, but I dare to blow up the palace of Haotian old monster With a sigh of joy in her heart, Bai Xiaochun suddenly became bold and enthusiastic and continued to refine pills.


    "Haha, now I''m thousands of miles away from Haotian old monster. Even if thousands of furnaces in my storage bag explode at the same time, the explosion will not interfere with his cultivation. As long as I don''t provoke the old monster, I can refine as I want, and no one can help me!"


    After putting down his worries, Bai Xiaochun was more confident and bold in refining pills. Before that, several heats of pills were refined together. Later, more than ten heats of pills were refined at the same time. Bai Xiaochun was very confident about his level of alchemy.


    Boom!


    However, a few days later, another earth shaking sound reverberated in the area of influence of the Nahe sect. The nuns of the Nahe sect were also used to it. For them, Bai Xiaochun made alchemy without frying the furnace, which was a strange thing.


    But very soon, the roar behind the blast furnace was heard almost every day, and the most amazing time was seven or eight times in a day. Any one of them was so loud that the monks in the middle reaches of Tongtian River were going crazy.


    In the middle reaches of Tongtianhe River, there are countless scattered cultivation and cultivation families in addition to the reverse River sect. The shocking sound caused by the successive explosions of Bai Xiaochun''s Danlu furnace made people unable to practice and calm down.


    If other people had done this, they would have killed them long ago. However, the alchemist was the young ancestor of the Nahe sect, who destroyed the terrible murderers of the three middle reaches sect with one person''s power. Who dares to provoke such existence?


    With more and more times of explosion, taking the abyss and Canyon as the center, there began to be inexplicable impurities floating up in the sky around, drifting with the wind, gradually dispersing towards various places.


    These misty impurities were blocked by the large array of the ancestral gate of the river, so they could not enter the residence of the sect. They spread along the middle reaches of Tongtian River towards the upstream and downstream.


    "Ah, ah, what kind of pills is the white old devil refining in the end!"


    "No, I can''t stand it!"


    The first ones to suffer were the scattered cultivation and cultivation families in the middle reaches of the river. Countless monks were disturbed by the residual impurities after the explosion of the furnace. Some friars who accidentally contacted the gray fog suddenly had various adverse symptoms.


    Some people itch all over and scratch; some can''t control their tears. No matter what magic they use, they can''t control the tears. Some people begin to hallucinate one by one after absorbing the gray fog, running naked, sleepwalking, and seeking pleasure in public. They are really full of strange things.


    For these friars'' symptoms, Bai Xiaochun also observed this situation. He was a little embarrassed and decided to refine a kind of pill to solve those symptoms.


    "I want to refine a kind of pill that can dissolve all kinds of negative states, and its name is" Wanhua pill "


    Bai Xiaochun is very satisfied with this name. If he can refine this universal pill, his name as a master of alchemy will definitely spread throughout the whole land of Tongtian.In order to refine a brand-new pill, in addition to creating its own prescription, it also needs to try again and again to find out the deficiencies in the prescription, and then solve the disadvantages, until the pill is successfully refined.


    In order to improve the efficiency of alchemy, this time, Bai Xiaochun directly opened 100 furnaces at a time. With his strength at this time, he could also control them.


    In this refining process, Bai Xiaochun forgot to eat and sleep. Finally, three days later, the 100 heats of pills were slowly taking shape, but just as it was about to take shape, suddenly one of the furnaces suddenly showed signs of breaking.


    At this time, the second, the third, the fourth furnace, one after another unstable, to the end, Bai Xiaochun care about one another, exclamation, the voice of the boom suddenly spread, the hundreds of furnaces, more than half of the collapse explosion!


    Most of the cauldrons exploded, and other intact ones also exploded with them. The terrible explosion wave was enough to match the all-out strike of the demigod ancestor. If this power was transmitted, it would raze hundreds of miles to the ground. Only the fog caused by the explosion of the furnace would be enough to cover the whole Tongtian River Basin. I''m afraid at that time Most of the monks in the whole valley will suffer.


    "No, we can''t let the blast wave leak into the sky!"


    Thinking of the consequences of the fog emanating into the void, Bai Xiaochun''s face was also anxious. He hit a seal spell after another, and tried his best to guide the terrible explosion aftershocks to the bottom of the abyss and canyon.


    Whoa!


    After the explosion of the furnace, the terror wave was introduced into the deep valley. Bai Xiaochun gently breathed a sigh of relief. He just felt the ground around him only trembled for a few breaths, and then gradually recovered. It did not cause any adverse effects, which made him relaxed.


    "I am a genius, once again successfully resolved a great disaster!"


    Contentedly, he waved his sleeve robe, and Bai Xiaochun nodded his head in satisfaction with his achievements. However, during his self talk, he always felt a little uneasy. His mind was scattered, and he went to the forbidden area of Duhe Zong mountain, which Cheng Hao closed down thousands of miles away.


    "It should be... Is nothing wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    After the three major gates of Zhongyou were eliminated before the anti River sect, the power reached the top directly. The magnificent momentum of the numerous scattered repair families did not pay attention to it, especially after Bai Xiaochun went to the upper star sky polar path sect in lizard battle boat, even the upstream clan gate was extremely afraid of the new clan, and he dared not dare to provoke any more.


    Today, the rebellious River clan, a quiet and peaceful color in the zongmen, has a strong cultivation atmosphere, especially after the lack of baixiaochun, the cultivation enthusiasm of all people is extremely high. Although there are explosions and roars from time to time, they have been used to it. It is not so-called. It is a very satisfactory appearance.


    After all, can the harm of small and white be reduced to such a degree, what else can they expect?


    On this day, as usual, the people listened to the familiar roar, and no one else was self-cultivation, feeling the shock waves that hit the earth under their feet. The disciples of the river sect did not care. After all, this situation almost happened every few days, which was no big event.


    Only this time, the frequency of earth vibration is a little higher, and the duration is longer than before. Although the shock wave is gradually eliminated under the block of zongmen array, somehow, monks above the period of jiedan in zongmen have a kind of premonition in their hearts, and it seems that something bad will happen.


    Bang!


    The roar of the earth vibration rings again, but this shock did not spread to other places of zongmen. The force of the sea wave like vibration, once and again, it seemed that there was a general awakening of the existence of terror under that side.


    "Han Zong, I remember that the forbidden area of the back mountain is a fire vein?" A blood colored robe of blood stream ancestors, swallowed saliva, face showed a fear of color.


    "Yes, it is because there is a fire vein, suitable for alchemy and refining, and there is more spiritual Qi than other places. Therefore, Haotian predecessors chose it as a place for closing down!" Lingxi ancestor seems to think of what, face Pang pulled down, a face of the mourning color.


    "This is done..." the old father of Danxi murmured, looking at the black Palace floating in the air half of the forbidden area of the back mountain, and crying on his face.


    Boom!


    Under the eyes of several ancestors, the forbidden area of the back mountain, which had no mountain position, suddenly, a burning breath spread out, and then, a red dragon burst into the sky, the terrible high temperature spread, even the space was burned by layers of twisting, which could tear the impact of the sky and the sea of fire, and instantly put the black palace in the air in half the sky The whole sky was drowned by red dragon, and the figure of the black palace could not be found.


    "White... Small... Pure!!!"


    An uncontrollable sound of anger and drink was transmitted from the sea of fire. With the sound coming out, the terrible sound waves swept the whole world. Even the white and small pure hiding in the canyon abyss heard the sound clearly. The deep malice contained in it made him not have to shrink his head and the color of a face''s grievance.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I have all hidden in the thousands of miles away to make the alchemy, just the explosion has been led into the bottom of the ground, how can I provoke the old monster?"


    Click! Click!


    When Xiaochun was aggrieved, the canyon was full of clouds, thousands of thunder were smashed down, and the surrounding mountains were smashed and torn with holes. The force of terror and lightning would clean up the haze between heaven and earth due to the alchemy of baixiaochun.


    Sneer!


    In the wandering and spreading of thunder snakes, Chenghao''s figure step by step, realized his own way and reached the essence of boxing. At this time, every change of mind can cause the vibration of the world.


    Today, the thunder is rolling, and the heaven and earth are all under the bombardment of silver snake. The terror of heaven is spreading across the whole continent. It is clear that Cheng Hao at this time is really angry.


    The first time I tried fire, I lost the mountain peak of Laozi''s shut down, the second time I made the alchemy, and the palace of Laozi''s closed door. If there were three times, I would have to play it all by myself?!


    "White and pure!"


    Looking down at the bottom of the cliff standing on the canyon, his face is full of white Xiaochun with uneasy and grievance color. Cheng Hao looks cold, but he has some helplessness in his heart. This guy is also a natural God of plague. He is uncomfortable without trouble in one day.


    The boy is the main character, Qi Yun adds up, and there is a white Xiaochun who can control the long-term river in the future to do the backstage. It is really a hot potato, who takes over who is unlucky.


    "What happened to me this time, my elder generation? I have always listened to your instructions, stayed in the canyon without going out, and even without fire cultivation. You can''t just wrongly be good because you are in a bad mood! "


    Chenghao is upset, and Bai Xiaochun is full of grievances.


    "I have been expelled from the territory of the emperor zongmen of the river, and have been in the valley thousands of miles away to make the alchemy. Who am I causing this move? Why do the old monsters always find me when they meet something? I can''t carry this pot with white and pure! "After a moment, Cheng Hao sighs and grabs his five fingers. After a while, he tears a space passage through the void.


    "This seat needs to be closed for a period of time. Therefore, you troublemaker, you''d better go to the disaster of the extreme Taoism sect in the starry sky!"


    With a wave of sleeve robe, in spite of Bai Xiaochun''s grievances, an invisible force imprisons Bai Xiaochun''s body shape, and then drags the other party into the space channel connecting the celestial pole Taoism sect.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, after Bai Xiaochun disappears in the space channel, Cheng Hao exudes spatial fluctuations all over his body and smoothes the channel. Then he takes a step and walks leisurely towards the direction of the river.


    Walking in the void and looking at the earth under his feet, Cheng Hao could not help feeling that this world has already surpassed the level of Xiaoqian world, but it is still a little reluctant to say that the middle thousand world will collapse completely after a period of time, which is really a pity.


    "Anyway, the world will soon be destroyed. The source of the world is better left to me than to disappear completely!"


    The world is different from the planet. If the planet is destroyed, it will be destroyed. There are many stars in the universe, which is nothing. But now the world with the prototype of the middle thousand world has been born in endless years. This kind of original power for the birth of the world is similar to the seed of inner heaven and earth, which has great benefits for opening up the world and upgrading the world''s level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The discovery of the seeds of the world origin is the main achievement of Chenghao after the closure of the customs.


    During this period, he spread his own gods to all parts of the world in order to understand the law of the earth at a deeper level and to use the force of earth pulsation. Finally, he found a golden seed at the bottom of the earth.


    This seed, like the seed of inner world, has already contained a great deal of world power. If it can be taken out and integrated into his own inner world, Chenghao believes that his inner world can definitely change dramatically, not to say to the extent of this world, but at least the area can be increased by thousands of times.


    This is the temptation Chenghao can''t refuse, but he does not directly take the world''s original seed. He is clear that if he takes the seeds, the world will be disintegrated and destroyed in an instant.


    And destroying a side near the world of thousands of places, which involves the cause and effect, with his current strength, is really not necessarily able to resist, not to mention other, that future space-time white pure, I am afraid will be instantaneous.


    For the sake of insurance, Chenghao decided to push the plot to continue. When the world was destroyed with the plot, he would take the seed of the world origin again. In this way, he could not be contaminated with cause and effect, but also could gain a great chance without any harm. Why not do he?


    Therefore, when Chenghao was exploring the seeds of the world, he had the idea of sending Bai Xiaochun out of his mind, and he could not keep him in the canyon to shut down the alchemy. Even if Bai Xiaochun did not cause trouble, he would find a reason to send the other party out.


    As long as Bai Xiaochun, the trouble maker, with his ability to constantly cause troubles, will cause trouble to the Taoist people in the morning and evening. If the two fight, they can break the world best, even if they can not break the world, Chenghao will also boost the situation. In short, that kind of world, he will get it anyway!


    Baixiaochun is sent away from the trouble. Chenghao, after planning the next plan, returns to the river sect in the walk, randomly selects a free mountain, and then prepares to close the customs again.


    Sex!


    Several Hongguang came in a flash. The old ancestor of Lingxi and others rushed to the mountain. As soon as they fell on the mountain, they could not wait for the salute to ask, "elder, I don''t know the little pure man..." br >


    that trouble elite, this seat has sent him to the star sky polar sect, let the people there go to headache


    Whoops!


    Several ancestors of the river sect were relieved, and they looked at Cheng Hao with admiration on their faces, and they were full of respect.


    "The wise of the past!"


    "Wait and retreat. We will close this room later. If there is no important thing, please don''t disturb me here!"


    With the help of waving back a few people, Chenghao thought about his mind and lifted up a piece of earth and rock. In a moment, he formed a simple cave. After laying down the array of spirits, Chenghao sat down in his knees and began to close the Customs for a long time.


    For Chenghao''s attitude of refusing to be a thousand miles away, the four ancestors of the inverse River sect did not feel any wrong. On the contrary, the colder Chenghao attitude was, the more stable they were in their hearts. At least, this kind of hard nun who was devoted to cultivation was much better with them than those who had a lot of conspiracy and calculation.


    "The elder is still very sensible, and it is also appropriate for the small pure disposal!"


    Leaving Chenghao''s closed place, flying in the air, Lingxi ancestors were filled with happy feelings.


    "OK, although Xiaochun can cause trouble, it is also a loss of carelessness. To be honest, I thought Xiaochun would be more and less fortunate this time, depending on the momentum of his predecessors when he left the customs The blood stream ancestor a pair of palpitations, think of Chenghao then the scene of leaving the customs, it seems that the heart of horror, still not completely subsided.


    "Hey, this time, the elder Haotian really did a great good thing. You have no interference from Bai Xiaochun. Next, we don''t need to worry about the matter of zongmen. We should be ready to close the customs and break through the heaven and man state!"


    "Yes, this realm has been delayed for too long. It is time to break through. A zongmen has no one even heaven. If you don''t have Haotian predecessors sitting in town, the river sect will never stand any wind and waves!"


    With the gradual development of several people, the voice gradually faded, without the interference of white Xiaochun, the river sect finally ushered in a long-term peace, and this quiet, enough to last for more than ten years.


    ...


    years are like a shuttle, such as the gap between the white horse and the white horse. For the monks, more than ten years is not too long. For the high-level monks, it is not much. Sometimes they close the alchemy and practice tools, study new danfang or study the magic arts, and the time spent is calculated in decades.


    The mountain peak closed by Chenghao has been transformed into a forbidden area by the river sect. No one dare to step into this place in the ordinary day. The soul prestige of no one is so powerful that even the insects, fish, birds and animals are rare without any trace.


    On this day, the earth was shaking, the clouds were covered, and thunder and the roar of fighting came from the distant sky. The terror and prestige spread out, and the destruction breath came from hundreds of thousands of miles away. The sky was shaking, the earth trembled, and a scene of the end of the world.Hum!


    The golden prohibition outside Cheng Hao''s cave suddenly stagnates, and then it spreads. A human shaped channel appears, and his breath converges. Like a mortal, Cheng Hao walks out of the cave without any pressure.


    Looking up at the cloud covered void, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a satisfied smile and nodded.


    "Before I leave this world, the battle to destroy the world has finally started, which saves me a lot of trouble!"


    After more than ten years of seclusion, Cheng Hao''s strength has improved a lot. He has more than 1200 big orifices in renxianwu road. This time, he has refined more than 500 orifices, including 108 previously refined orifices. Now, his acupoint orifices are almost half condensed. If his strength is fully opened, more than 600 deities around him will appear and smash the stars It''s really easy.


    In addition to Renxian Wudao, the strength of Yang Shenxian Dao has also been improved a lot. Even though he only took the spirit to practice in recent years, the strength of the spirit has changed dramatically with the power of great Qi and blood and the nourishment of boxing. In a thunderstorm the year before last, he survived the sixth and seventh thunderstorm, and the spirit directly reached the level of creation in the void The realm, this realm, is another big watershed of spirit cultivation, which is called the Creator!


    As for the Taoist Scriptures, Cheng Hao has already completed the cultivation of the secret land of Hualong. Now his cultivation has gone straight to the first level of Sendai, where he specializes in divinity. For Cheng Hao, it is a simple transition. Stepping into the second level of Sendai is also within sight.


    When Cheng Hao realized his own strength in silence, suddenly, he felt something in his heart. The jade he had given Bai Xiaochun was... Crushed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    A sense of doomsday has emerged in the hearts of all living beings in this world, where the void is broken, the earth is cracked, the mountains collapse, and the plains are sunken.


    Countless cities tremble, countless temples shake, all the spirits of heaven and earth are in the deep heart, feeling the breath of the end of the world!


    At this moment, whether it is the monks in the wilderness or in the whole land, they all clearly feel Heaven and earth are dying, the world seems to be collapsing


    It seems that before long, even if no one intervenes, the world will It''s falling apart. It''s a complete collapse!


    All this was not caused by Bai Xiaochun, nor directly by the Taoist of Tongtian, but because the Ming emperor, who claimed to be the guardian of mausoleum, died.


    After fighting with Tongtian Taoist for the most part of his life, before the end of Shouyuan, the emperor of Ming finally succeeded in calculating the Taoist priest. With the sacrifice of his daughter, he achieved Bai Xiaochun, which made Bai Xiaochun''s strength rise to the level of quasi Tianzun who could fight with Tongtian Taoist.


    However, Bai Xiaochun didn''t have any joy in his heart for the improvement of his strength. In his heart, he only hated the Taoist priest Tongtian for killing his disciples and killing his confidant. Although he always knew he was a chess piece in his mind, he didn''t expect that in order to improve the strength of his chess piece, he sacrificed so much People.


    What he hated even more was himself. He hated that when he met the Taoist of Tongtian, he didn''t break the jade at once. As a result, he lost his first chance. All his actions were controlled by others. When he recovered his action and could crush jade, his disciples and Hongyan all died.


    These hatred turned into the evil spirit of the heaven, which was hard to dissipate. When they gathered together, they all turned into the killing intention of Taoist priest Tongtian, which set off madness in his mind.


    Bai Xiaochun roared. His eyes were red. He had never been like this in his life. He hated a person to such an extent. He forgot his fear of death and his persistence in longevity. His mind was full of endless killing intention.


    "Tongtian daoren" As if from the death of white Xiaochun, with the color of madness, in the roar toward the road to heaven.


    Although he is crazy, he still has his reason. He knows the power of Tianzun and knows that even if he is immortal and his cultivation has reached the level of quasi Tianzun, he is only qualified to fight with Tongtian Taoist.


    Taoist Tongtian has been stuck in the peak state of quasi Tianzun for thousands of years. Although the realm is not Tianzun, its combat power is not weaker than ordinary Tianzun. This is the reason why the emperor of the underworld, who is in charge of the river Styx, can exert his power, but he has been unable to kill the Taoist.


    However, Bai Xiaochun''s killing intention has not been reduced at all. He has Mace killer!!


    The treasure of the world buried in the North vein of Tongtian continent is his assassin''s mace!


    After immortality volume has been completed, the five newly awakened supernatural powers are also his assassin''s mace!


    He planted in the North vein ice field many years ago, the extraterritorial sunflower is also his assassin''s mace!


    However, all these are just his confidence in keeping invincible in the battle with Tongtian Taoist, and the assassin''s mace that really assured him that he could kill Tongtian Taoist was a jade that he was holding tightly at the moment... And his whole body was glowing with cyan.


    Rub the jade in the hand, white small pure eyes show the color of thinking, and then made up his mind, a hard grip!


    "I don''t care what you plan or plan, but as long as you can kill Taoist Tongtian, even if you take away Bai Xiaochun''s life?"


    Bai Xiaochun is crazy. His disciples, Hongyan and Shouling people are dead. Now even his world has begun to collapse. Maybe it won''t be long before the world will be completely destroyed and everything will disappear.


    At this time, Bai Xiaochun is fearless and doesn''t care about Cheng Hao''s calculation on him. As long as Cheng Hao can come, he can help him... Kill people!!!


    As Bai Xiaochun expected, Cheng Hao did not come. Everything was just like before. The earth was breaking, the void was collapsing, and the world was slowly dying.


    "Did not come?"


    Bai Xiaochun was a little stunned, but he was not too nervous. In his opinion, the wild land and Tongtian land are separated by hundreds of millions of miles. Even if Haotian old monster tears the space to come, it will take at least a few breaths, especially for the other party to finish closing up and go out. All these need time.


    However, when Bai Xiaochun slowed down his flight speed and waited for Cheng Hao for half a column of incense, he became angry. This time, he felt that he had been fooled again, because the elder Haotian, who had high hopes for him, did not, as he had said before, crush the jade and come down!


    "Master Haotian... You lied to me


    "If you don''t believe what you say, you don''t mean it!"


    After being hit again and again, Bai Xiaochun was completely crazy. While rushing towards Tongtian Island, he was roaring up in the sky. The terrible sound waves rang through the heaven and earth again and again. Countless creatures in the wild land and even the Tongtian land could clearly hear his roar.High in the sky, Cheng Hao''s body is hidden in the layers of space, separated by different degrees of space, quietly watching the destruction of the world below.


    After Bai Xiaochun crushed the jade, he did not show up for the first time.


    He is waiting for the destruction of the world. He will show up when the world''s original seeds can be collected by him. He can not only collect the world''s original seeds, but also kill Tianzun casually to settle the cause and effect between Bai Xiaochun and Tianzun.


    After patting the buttocks to leave, back to their own world, clean and tidy, not muddleheaded, is not it beautiful!


    But when he saw Bai Xiaochun fall into madness because he didn''t arrive in time, Cheng Hao still felt a little unbearable. Although he had not experienced the painful feeling of being cheated by a trusted person, he could imagine that feeling, which he did not want to experience all his life.


    "Alas


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao could not be absolutely rational. Although he knew that watching a play as an onlooker would be more in line with his interests, he could not help tearing apart layers of space and heading for Bai Xiaochun''s position.


    "I am still too soft-hearted. I can ignore people I don''t know, but I can''t turn a blind eye to the people I know. I really don''t know whether this character is good or bad."


    With another sigh, Cheng Hao tore the last layer of space barrier in front of him. At the moment when Bai Xiaochun stepped on Tongtian Island, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void. His black clothes and long hair, like a human figure, walked out slowly.


    Looking down at the Tongtian Island below and Bai Xiaochun, who is full of madness, Cheng Hao''s mind moves. The vast sky like the boundless sky suddenly disappears. At this moment, lightning flashes and thunder, and the spirit and shadow surround it, just like the Lord of gods, coming into the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "My father, you are here at last!" White Xiaochun looks dignified, and the madness between the looks is dissipated. At least he knows that his trusted predecessors have no words to eat.


    "This seat has come long ago, but you have come to Tongtian island too slowly!" Chenghao found a reason for his late arrival.


    Bai Xiaochun nodded, which was just a sign of Chenghao. Whatever the reason, as long as the other party came, other things were small.


    After greeting Chenghao, white Xiaochun has red eyes and looks at the sky. At this time, in the collapsing void, the tall and elegant figure of the Taoist people in the sky appears, and the death of the iron and green on the front is staring at the two of Chenghao.


    "The heaven is the man!" These four words, from the white small pure mouth, directly into a startling thunder, in these eight sides blow up!


    The sky is broken, for one of the times, the war of the world, a touch!


    "White and pure!" The Taoist people bite their teeth and open their teeth, and they seem to be full of oppression and anger. This anger is much more than white and pure. After all, he has been too many times, and the things he dreams of have become a Mirror Flower Moon for the reason of the tomb guard and Bai Xiaochun.


    A angry glance at Bai Xiaochun, the Taoist turned his eyes to Chenghao. Compared with Bai Xiaochun, there was no word in front of him. It seemed like a mortal Chenghao, which made him feel more dangerous.


    "Haotian, even you want to stop me?" The eyes of the heavenly dignity are full of anger, and there is a hidden fear. Although Chenghao''s strength has not experienced it personally, he can understand that the cultivation of this person is still on him.


    "We are not unjust and Vengeant with you. We are also lazy to deal with your affairs. However, we have promised Bai Xiaochun to take a hand for him. If Tao you are willing to catch them, we can protect the lives of Taoist friends without worry, what?"


    Chenghao looks like usual, but the momentum on him begins to spread out a little bit. When the momentum reaches the top, in the perception of Taoist and Bai Xiaochun in the sky, Chenghao in front of him seems to be that day, that is, the land, his will is the will of heaven and earth. His majesty is the day of thunder robbery!


    "Haotian, the master of the world, is the leader of this world. He has won the Lingling people for most of his life. You are strong, but you may not be able to take it!"


    Chenghao has a kind of power like heaven. Although the Taoist people in Tongtian are afraid of the extreme, they have no intention of losing. Although the other party is higher than him, his fighting power is not determined by cultivation alone. He is confident that his original method of heavenly respect is not inferior to those in front of him.


    Chenghao shook his head with a smile. Will of the world? If the world is intact, Chenghao will fear the whole world Taoist. But now a world that is about to be completely destroyed, what will be said. If Chenghao wishes, his martial arts and boxing will replace the will of this world in a moment. But what is the significance?


    What he cares about is that world''s seed, and what is the world''s owner? Now there is a egg in this world full of destructive atmosphere?


    "Xiaochun, this world is about to be completely destroyed. You go to the river Zong to take away your relatives and friends. If you need to take away everything, you will take them all. This Taoist will give it to our seat to deal with it!"


    White xiaopure some hesitation, the red light twinkle in her eyes, the killing spirit is awe inspiring, seems to want to stay here, personally end the life of the Taoist!


    "What, is it not so important that you kill the lives of your relatives and friends?"


    Chenghao frowns slightly. If Bai Xiaochun really wants to kill people and ignores the death of other relatives and friends for the sake of a moment of happiness, Chenghao is a slander with no words on his back, and he also needs to leave. Such a person is not worth his help.


    He took a deep breath, and Bai Xiaochun looked at the Taoist priest all day, and then he gave a deep salute to Chenghao. "Elder, here, everything will be handed over to the elder!"


    With the permission of Chenghao''s nod, Bai Xiaochun becomes a bright rainbow light, and crosses a gorgeous arc in the sky, and then disappears in the sky.


    "Tao you know that Bai Xiaochun has achieved great achievements in immortal longevity and refined him, and can get a immortal immortal pill. You really don''t care about this temptation?" The Taoist people all day looking at the disappearance of white Xiaochun did not pursue, but the eyes exposed the fine light, licked the lips, looked at Chenghao with a smile.


    In the view of the Taoist people of Tongtian, the reason why Chenghao came to this world was to stop him from killing Bai Xiaochun at the last minute. In fact, the real purpose is the same as him, all for the immortal immortal Dan.


    In his opinion, Chenghao''s calculation is much deeper than that of the two. He fought with the emperor for thousands of years, and then he gave birth to Bai Xiaochun, a monk who has achieved great achievements in immortal life. Chenghao, who lived in Jianxing before, has to pick peaches at the last moment. This is to treat him and the two as chess pieces... Two can be made for them Immortal immortal Dan chess piece!


    Cheng Hao has some understanding of the idea of the Taoist people in the sky, but he doesn''t explain it, because he is also calculating, not in calculating white and Xiaochun, but in calculating this world. What he wants is to harvest a world-based seed without causing and effect.Seeing that Cheng Hao didn''t open his mouth to speak, the Taoist of Tongtian would make him acquiesce, and his expression was gloomy in an instant, even some ferocious and terrifying!


    "Why, I just want to go out and leave the cage of this world. Why do you all disobey me, calculate me and force me?"


    "My daughter betrayed me for the sake of bullshit love and didn''t want to merge with Bai Xiaochun into immortal elixir; the old man of the Ming emperor blocked me for the so-called sentient beings, and didn''t want to open the door of the world for me. Now even you Haotian has come to calculate me and compete with me for the elixir of immortality!"


    "You are a strong man in foreign countries. You should have a good life. However, why do you have to run into the cage of this world and compete with me for the only chance to leave this world. Are you all sick?"


    "You hurt me again and again for your own self-interest, and the hope that I leave this world has turned into a bubble again and again, blocking my way to seek truth... How can you be so selfish!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Hao was somewhat silent.


    Speaking of it, the Taoist priest is also a hard pressed child. He has profound strength, talent and aptitude. He created Tianzun law and drove the Kui emperor out of Tongtian land. However, he was trapped in this world and could never go out. He could only watch his Shouyuan slowly run out. If he was Cheng Hao, he would be driven crazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "So, people are selfish, your daughter is for her love, the mausoleum for his duty to protect the world, you are only thinking about yourself for your pursuit of Tao, all of which are blaming others on their own stand."


    Chenghao shook his head and didn''t want to talk to the person who was already extreme. He could understand anything he did to pursue his own way. But like the Taoist, he was a bitch and he would have to stand up to the archway and criticize others on the highest moral point. That makes Cheng Hao bear a little.


    He was the darkest of a group of black crows. He would have to ridicule other crows'' black. This logic, such three views, Chenghao can''t understand.


    "Yes, people are selfish. Say 1000 to 10000, and finally, we should rely on strength to speak!"


    Seeing that the gun is useless, the Taoist face of the sky is more and more gloomy, a sneer, hands up, suddenly this world roars, a strong will of the world, suddenly condenses on him, and then he goes to Chenghao.


    With the steps falling, his will of the world, like all the weight of the world, has come together, forming a wave of prestige, towards the white Xiaochun, and roar down.


    "The will of one side is just about to collapse. This means is irresistible to others, but it is meaningless for this seat!"


    Cold hum, Chenghao heart thought move, martial arts boxing meaning scattered, instantly suppress the world, at the same time, he step forward, the world will in that substantial boxing will suppression, began to disperse, half of the world will, was added to his body.


    Boom!!


    It is like the impact of the sky and the earth, the loud noise is deafening, while the sky reverberates, the golden sky sea around it seems to be unbearable. The direct collapse burst open, the waves sweeping through the sky, and a great wave is set off


    At the same time, the lower part of Tongtian Island, which has been operated by Tongtian Taoist for thousands of years, is now affected by the power of the world, and can no longer bear it. In a roar, it is split directly and collapsed completely!


    The Taoist face of Tongtian is hard to see the extreme. The collapse of Tongtian Island symbolizes that his power center in this field is destroyed. What makes him feel depressed is that the world will he holds is so unbearable. Only one of the simplest tests, is randomly seized by Chenghao of half of the control.


    And this kind of world will goes by without stopping, but it is going to be held up to Chenghao. If we can''t make quick decisions and delay time, the Taoist people all day understand that he will die very badly if he loses the power of the world. I''m afraid there is no possibility of escape!


    "Four veins are bones!"


    "All day long blood and meat!" There is no hesitation. After the world forces collide with each other, the voice of Tongtian Taoist contains the power of heaven and the power of vastness. As if the words follow the law, in a moment, the four veins of the whole heaven and the mainland appear overlapping shadow, such as the soul being drawn out and heading for Cheng Hao.


    The sea water all day, rising at the same time, and the soul of four veins, mirage has become a cover of the void, like the whole world size of the vast palm of the sky, the terror of the power sweeping the world, the magnificent atmosphere, so that the world is going to destruction, can not help but pause!


    "Good momentum. If the group attack is absolutely a skill of clearing the field, if one-on-one single choice, it is unreasonable to use this wide range of magic skills!"


    Chenghao smiled in his heart. The giant palm seemed scary, but the area was too large to make the power of the giant palm irresistible and dispersed. If the Taoist people could condense the power above the giant palm into a sword light, Chenghao might be afraid of a little. But the situation today is not a sense of crisis for him.


    With a move of raising hands, a long red gun appeared in Chenghao''s right hand, and then took a step forward, facing the huge palm of the sky that came from the sky. The martial arts boxing was condensed on the gun tip. The golden power was filled, and the powerful spirit of the heaven was extremely refined. It was very powerful and terrifying, but there was no breath leaking out.


    Poof!


    Like the sound of paper pierced by silver needle, the center of the giant palm, which is covered by the sky, is directly pierced by a long gun through a wide channel. Chenghao''s figure leisurely walks out of the passage, and looks at the giant palm of the sky that cannot fall behind it.


    I don''t need to break your whole magic. I just need to break a hole in the giant palm of your Shentong, which is much easier than the big move of saving power.


    To break a surface with a point is much simpler than to break it with a surface!


    The Taoist hum coldly all day. There is no accident for Cheng Hao to break his magic skills. His body retreats a few steps, raises the key with his right hand, and points to nothingness, and the voice of cold ice comes out in his mouth.


    "Glutton Jiao!"


    The voice of the Taoist people in the sky, in the moment of opening, there was no sea water in the deep of the sky sea, and suddenly a roar came out. This roar made the heaven and earth vibrate, and at the same time, a breath of color change made the world explode.


    With the explosion, the sea water burst directly, and there was a Jiaohe with a body and feet of ten thousand feet. He jumped out and said it was inappropriate because it was just the snake body, and its head was a thousand feet in size, which was like a dragon and a dragon, and it was ferocious!"Strange crocodile!"


    "Hun Ju!"


    "Bird''s sad!"


    After calling out the ferocious beast like a dragon, a dragon or a dragon, the Taoist priest of Tongtian waved again and again. At the moment of its voice falling, three terrifying beasts rose from the golden sea water, and the breath of terror diffused, which made the world that had already been dying gradually, and the trend of destruction seemed to have accelerated a bit.


    One of the three ferocious beasts that burst out of the sea was a strange crocodile with four golden heads and a ferocious head full of sharp teeth, staring fiercely at Cheng Hao in the air.


    At the other end was a dead pengbird, whose body had already rotten, and whose whole body was full of the smell of death. Even the sky was stained with a layer of gray fog.


    The last one is a stone worm with a huge body. Everything is immediately petrified in the place where the huge body passes, and even the terrain it passes through has left a shocking white trace.


    Roar!


    As soon as the four fierce beasts appeared, they suddenly roared all over the sky. The terrible sound waves shook in all directions, setting off a torrential storm. Under the invisible collision of the roaring sound waves, it was like a destructive storm, lingering with the destructive power, and swept towards Cheng Hao!


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about the storm of destruction. He didn''t even lift his hand. He took a step in front of the storm. In the crash of gold and iron, he walked across the top of the four fierce beasts!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Carrying the destruction sound wave attack of the four fierce beasts, Chenghao came to the top of the head of the four beasts as if walking in the idle court.


    Nowadays, Chenghao, the body of the body is first baptised by human immortal and martial arts, and then the cultivation of Daojing, such as the wheel sea volume, the Daogong volume, the fourth level volume and the Hualong scroll. The cultivation of these major secret areas has been sublimated to the body once and again.


    In addition, he was originally holy body. The physical strength is not more than ten times stronger than ordinary body. These effects are combined to make Cheng Hao''s body reach an unimaginable degree. Even if the saint soldiers hit him, it is difficult to cause effective damage to him.


    With such a strong physical force, Chenghao does not need to show any divine skills. He just needs to blow out at will, and it is the star burst and the void collapses, which is comparable to the full-strength of the saint in the world.


    "Die!"


    Standing in the void, Chenghao blows out four fists, four terrible boxing awns, with the power of golden life and blood. In the moment of appearance, he draws the force of heaven and earth in the circle of ten thousand li. Then, with the mighty power of heaven, he runs straight to the four fierce beasts from all directions and sweeps it.


    The four fierce beasts all changed their looks and retreated together, but they were late. In a blink of an eye, they were covered by the golden fist. In a flash, the four fierce beasts gave out a bleak scream, and the flesh withered and cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye until it became a bloody rain and fell on the golden ocean.


    "What a powerful fist!" The Taoist hum coldly all day. In addition to the strength of Qi and blood and the force of heaven and earth, there is a hidden thread of destruction that can not be seen clearly. It is that the rule of destruction has been mastered to a certain extent. There are rules in the conversation and behavior!


    "Jiebao, return to the throne!"


    In the moment of the collapse of the four fierce beasts, the Taoist pointed out that, with his words coming out, at the moment of the collapse of the four fierce beasts, there was ten million sword Qi. Unexpectedly, from the four beasts, they swept across the four sides, forming a storm of destruction, and wiped out the blood mist of the whole sky!


    Ten million swordsmanship, as a sword Qi storm sweeping the world, that fierce and terrible cutting force, although each only left a shallow white print on Chenghao, but the number of sword Qi is too much, endless hitting on the body, even with Cheng Hao''s physical strength, all of them have a hidden feeling of pain.


    One step by one, Chenghao retreats backward. The so-called fight means killing the enemy at the lowest cost and forcing him to fight against the enemy''s big moves. That is a kind of behavior that can only be done by a bad brush.


    With Chenghao''s body back, the speed of the sword air storm slowly slowed down, and then ten million swords gathered together, and they became six rainbow, hovering around the Taoist people in the sky. That is very obvious Six different colors of flying swords.


    The six flying swords, with sharp meanings, Chenghao only looked at them, and he knew it in his heart. This Taoist priest, with four fierce beasts as supplements, has produced six holy soldiers level flying swords with thousands of years of world will!


    "It is worthy of being a strong person coming from abroad For many years, no one can take out these six sword of the life Tao which has been kept for countless years except the tomb guard! "


    Six sacred soldiers'' flying swords hovered around the head, and the momentum of the Taoist people in the sky suddenly increased a lot. Today, he may not fully step into the realm of heaven, but the fighting power even hides above the God God who restored his cultivation.


    "I heard that you created the law of heaven and created the gate of nine roads. Since then, people block the killing, God blocks the murderer, and nearly kills the blood of Kui Huang. Now, there is a time left to make it out!"


    Looking up at the space that is constantly collapsing in the sky, although the space cracks have spread from high to bottom, the world will not collapse completely in the short term. At this time, Chenghao wants to meet the heaven Taoist''s divine respect method, and wants to compare it with Lin Xi in terms of talent.


    "Since you want to see, then the master will open the door today and will you Kill here! "


    The Taoist priest spoke softly, and his looks were full of confident colors. He seemed to have absolute confidence in his original method of heavenly respect. With the words, his breath came out again and again. In the roar, the sky color changed, the stars trembled, the eight directions were all over the sky, and the waves were startled and rushed to the sky.


    "The gate Kangong! "


    Under the gaze of Chenghao, the voice of Taoist people in Tongtian sounded slowly. These four words, like the sound of the road, sounded. Six flying swords around the Taoist people all over the sky, brushing and flying out, were staggered into a three row strange pattern in front of the heaven!


    The first row, two swords horizontal flat on, there is open in the middle!


    The second row, two swords seem to merge together, forming a word!


    third row as like as two peas!


    Chenghao was still, but there was already white light in his left eye. At the time when the Taoist people in the sky showed the first gate, he opened the left eye.


    Due to the urgency of time, he could not completely break the divine principle. This time, Chenghao was prepared to copy and mark the original nine Avenue gate of Tongtian Taoist through the left eye Shentong, and then he left time to study it slowly.Boom!


    Just at the moment when the six flying swords formed the pattern, the withered world of heaven and earth suddenly had infinite water vapor, which suddenly appeared out of thin air. In the roar, endless water formed around the pattern As if the whole world in this moment, become the sea, and all the sea water, in this moment, with the power of Wanjun, straight to Cheng Hao and go!


    Daomenkan palace, originated from Jiuxu!


    Nine ruins of water, kangong endless!


    "The first gate... Is the water system law magic?"


    Like the sea water, the endless force of sea water contains the meaning of destruction. It seems to kill the vitality of all living beings. Every drop of sea water has a great force. It breaks out and makes the earth shaking!


    "There is not only the law of water, but also the law of destruction, which is a fusion of all forms of magic!"


    The white light in his left eye twinkles, and Cheng Hao''s body retreats rapidly, as if in a different dimensional space, and the surging waves roar wildly in front of him. Although it is close, it is as far away as the horizon, and it is impossible to touch him at all.


    "Almost!"


    With his left eye, he imprinted the first gate of Tongtian Taoist. Cheng Hao stopped his body and moved his mind. The supreme god pagoda of the thirty-three days suddenly burst out of its bitter sea and stood in the void. Then, the endless pulling power spread out like a bottomless abyss. It took only ten breaths to swallow up the endless sea water.


    "Use the second door!"


    On top of his head is the holy pagoda of the thirty-three days. Cheng Hao stands in the void and looks at the Taoist priest who looks complex in the sky. His voice is ancient, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    On the sea of Tongtian, Taoist Tongtian narrowed his eyes and looked at the pagoda on top of Cheng Hao''s head. Then he gave a cold hum, waved his hands and pinched the formula. Suddenly, the six flying swords in front of him were interlaced again.


    "Daomen, Gen palace!"


    Like the first gate, the flying swords are still arranged in three rows, but the patterns are different. It looks like a mountain.


    Boom!


    After arranging the patterns of the flying swords, under the gaze of Cheng Hao''s left eye, he saw a series of traces of the fluctuation of the earth''s laws. The countless rules were turned into transparent silk threads and twisted together. In a flash, they formed an ancient mountain with no end. They sent out the breath of the boundless years and came down from the sky with endless destructive power. They wanted to suppress Cheng Hao''s whole people in the holy mountain under.


    At the same time, around the Archaean holy mountain, in the sky, one after another big mountain, Qi Qi illusory, together blow down!


    That mountain is bigger than another. In a blink of an eye, there are hundreds of peaks, occupying the sky. Each one can''t see the top. It keeps falling down. It doesn''t give Cheng Hao the possibility and opportunity to dodge!


    "This second gate should be the combination of the earth system law and the law of destruction, but it has extraordinary power."


    After his left eye branded the second gate of Tongtian Taoist priest, Cheng Hao didn''t retreat at all, but he raised his hand to blow out all kinds of fists!


    "The earth is pulsating!"


    An invisible pulsating force is blended into Cheng Hao''s terrible golden fist which can tear the heaven and earth. It is like a meteor across the sky, tearing up the void, and exploding at the bottom of countless mountains in the sky.


    Click! CLICK!


    Like the sound of broken glass, the sound of a broken sound from the mountains, has not fallen down, it suddenly collapsed in the void, the dust flying all over the sky, scattered in the golden ocean, making the sea water can not help raising some.


    "Daomen, Zhengong!"


    This time, the Taoist of Tongtian didn''t have any hesitation. In the moment when the mountains were smashed by Cheng Hao, the third gate came out.


    The sound of thunder suddenly exploded, just like the creation of heaven and earth. Black lightning and thunder appeared directly on the sky and rushed to Cheng Hao!


    From a distance, the thunder is also endless, surpassing all the calamities. It seems that the opening of the gate makes the Taoist of Tongtian become the king of thunder!


    "Thunder is the God of destruction formed after the fusion of the law of thunder and the law of destruction... This Taoist of heaven really deserves the title of" amazing talent and gorgeous four characters! "


    In his heart, he exclaimed at the Taoist priest. Instead of fighting back, Cheng Hao rose from the sky and fell directly into the black sea of destruction thunder.


    The black thunder struck Cheng Hao and burst into the sky. Cheng Hao''s flesh, which was even harder than ordinary holy soldiers, could not help but be torn apart. It can be seen that these black thunder are terrible and terrifying.


    "Yes, it''s just within the scope of my body''s endurance. It''s better to use it for forging. If I can persist in this black sea of thunder for a year and a half, it''s estimated that it''s not far from me to step into the realm of human Xianwu Dao''s flesh and blood derivation!"


    When Cheng Hao rushes into the thunder sea, the Taoist in the sky below shows a mocking look. He knows clearly how terrible the thunder sea composed of black sky thunder is. It is the power that even the mausoleum guards can only retreat. Now Cheng Hao himself breaks into it. In his opinion, it is the road of suicide!


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    However, this idea just sounded in the mind of Tongtian Taoist. His body was shocked, his face changed rapidly, and finally turned into a cold and gloomy one. From his insight, naturally, we can see that the other party is actually forging his body with the help of his thunder power!


    "Are people from other countries so difficult to deal with? This Haotian old strange, has no weak point, strong some abnormal


    In a gloomy look, the Taoist priest of Tongtian cancelled the gate of Zhengong Taoist temple, and the flying sword on his head changed again. In the disappearance of the thunder in the sky, he displayed the fourth gate.


    "Daomen, dugong!"


    The palace is not water, but water!!


    At the moment when the Taoist priest opened his mouth, he turned into a swamp in all directions. The swamp was strong enough to melt everything. He was like a giant marsh, opening a huge mouth full of mud and swallowing it to Cheng Hao.


    "It is surprising that the fusion of water system and earth system can produce a corrosive force that can melt all things."


    Cheng Hao didn''t dare to be careless about the swamp, which could melt all things like a black hole. After copying and branding the fourth gate with his left eye, his martial arts intention was scattered. In the void, there was a black millstone that could not be seen, emitting a breath of destruction. In the roar, only a slight rotation could eliminate it The swamp that melts all things is wiped out.


    "Well?"


    Although the Taoist school had been broken by Cheng Hao many times before, the Taoist priest of Tongtian had no sense of panic except his gloomy face. But now, after seeing this grinding table, the whole person is in complete panic. He is very clear that the next rotation of the millstone will completely wipe out his whole person, not only the physical body, but also the yuan God!"The Seventh Gate, Kun palace!"


    The frightened Tongtian Taoist can no longer use the fifth and sixth gates step by step. Instead, they directly open the Seventh Gate, which is the best defense.


    Kun palace represents the earth. In the roar, the ground of the whole world seems to explode. The breath of thick soil bursts out from every inch of the earth in this world, and goes straight to the Taoist priest!


    At the same time, strong vitality from the depths of the earth, crazy influx into the body of the Taoist, so that he can use this to resist the extermination power of the grinding plate!


    "The eighth gate, Qiangong!"


    It was only the Seventh Gate, but Taoist Tongtian felt that it was not safe. He stretched out his hands fiercely and tore it hard toward the sky. He raised his head and let out a roar of shaking the sky. Then he quickly pinched the knack with both hands and sorted the six flying swords again to display the eighth gate.


    The Qiangong palace, which represents heaven, began to vibrate rapidly with the opening of this gate. Huge cracks were torn apart and turned into blades of emptiness, emitting a sense of destruction. They swept in from all directions, and instantly submerged the world destroying millstone in the sea of sharp blades.


    "The seventh gate is the defense magic power after the integration of earth law and life law, and the eighth gate is the powerful attack magic power after the integration of space law and destruction law. What about the ninth gate?"


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about the stalemate between the grinding table and the blade of the void. Instead, he stood in the air, staring at the Taoist priest in the sky, waiting for him to open the ninth gate.


    Cheng Hao was very excited about the battle. Just one battle, he had already imprinted six kinds of magical powers in his left eye. When he had time to study it slowly, he could not only deepen his understanding of the laws of water system, thunder system and earth system, but also untie the veil of integration of laws, and step into a brand-new stage Step!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The supernatural power formed by the fusion of laws is a powerful foundation for the Taoist to leap over the level to fight. However, he is extremely oppressed today.


    Cheng Hao, who is in the middle of the air opposite him, exerts great influence on him in terms of cultivation realm, physical strength and even magic weapon. Even his original nine Avenue gate can not pull back the huge gap in these aspects.


    In particular, Cheng Hao''s unique martial arts and boxing will not only play a destructive attack, but also turn into a force of repression. Coupled with the invincible and invincible terror body, Cheng Hao is invincible!


    "The Ninth Gate Zhonggong


    The Taoist priest of Tongtian roared and pushed his hands forward fiercely. At this moment, the six flying swords broke out in three rows. At this moment, they all burst out with the meaning of life and death. In this moment, they spread all around them, one side was alive and the other side was dead. After being surrounded, they formed a picture of life and death. Under the roar, they shrouded away towards Cheng Hao.


    As soon as this picture of life and death appeared, the whole sky changed. It seemed that the place where the Taoist priest was located was divided into two parts. One part accelerated to wither like death, and the other part was full of vitality, just like new life.


    "The fusion of the two laws of life and death, you have come up with the rudiment of the God devil Taiji diagram. I have to say, Taoist Tongtian, your sister is really a genius!"


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, each rule is composed of countless rule lines. The magic power exerted by different rule lines and the mysterious principles also has various powers and external forms. However, the Taoist priest in front of him directly created the prototype of the Taiji diagram of gods and demons with the two laws of life and death.


    If he can leave this world alive in the future and integrate a complete world into the Tai Chi diagram, he can definitely transform the power of life and death into yin and Yang, which can contain all things in the world and melt everything. When he is against the enemy, he only needs to circle the two Qi around the enemy, then he can eliminate the body, wipe out the spirits and become immortal golden immortals!


    "It''s a pity that the embryonic form is only the embryonic form, and this level of life and death diagram alone can not pose a substantial threat to me!"


    Cheng Hao sighs. When his right hand is raised, the endless bright light appears. Behind him, it seems that there is a universe spinning slowly. An emperor''s shadow is walking in the long river of time and space.


    "Immortal, Diquan!"


    At this moment, around Cheng Hao, hundreds of millions of stars twinkled in the illusion of the universe, and all kinds of bright lights converged and integrated into the emperor''s shadow, making the image of the majestic emperor completely consolidated at this moment!


    Boom!


    A fist blows out. In the roar, with Cheng Hao''s fist falling, the emperor shadow behind him also raises his fist and blows away together!


    When the two fists merge together, the sky and the earth suddenly turn pale, the wind and cloud shake, and the world trembles. The surrounding space suddenly collapses in a large scale, and the space tears continue to spread, growing larger and more urgent. Under this fist, the whole world is fragmented and begins to collapse in a large range.


    First, the picture of life and death turned into nothingness under the golden fist light. Then, the surrounding sky sea began to transpiration violently, and in an instant it disappeared, revealing the bottoms of the deep gullies.


    With the disappearance of the sea water in Tongtian sea, the whole world seems to have lost its blood and began to wither and die. The earth is cracked and the void is broken. Taking Cheng Hao as the center, it spreads to the whole world. According to this trend, the whole world will disappear completely in nothingness without half a column of incense.


    "I don''t accept it. If it was not for the restriction of this world that I could not step into the realm of heaven, I would be invincible even if I could not defeat you today!"


    At this time, the Taoist priest of Tongtian was full of unwilling color. With Cheng Hao''s strongest blow, his body began to collapse layer by layer. Starting from the lower part of his body, his body gradually turned into golden light grains. The death was settled and could not be changed!


    Cheng Hao is a little silent. The Taoist of Tongtian is right. If his cultivation level is equal to that of himself, if he merges magical powers with his own laws, even if he can''t win, there is no problem in escaping.


    "I still have a way of killing the world that I have never done before. This world is about to die completely, and I am about to die. In this case, we should take all living beings in this world as sacrifices to my life to display the tenth gate which has never been used before."


    In the voice of Tongtian Taoist, there was liberation and madness in his voice. Sometimes he was not happy or sad, sometimes he was crazy and unwilling. When he turned into a golden light grain on his chest, he suddenly raised his right hand. In front of his palm, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared. The whirlpool was dark. In the booming rotation, an indescribable suction immediately spread from the inside to the whole A world of kings.


    At this moment, the sky, which was full of holes and holes, almost lost all its vitality. Visible to the naked eye, there were countless folds. Then, like broken glass, it broke into countless pieces and floated into the unknown nothingness


    In the withered world, all the plants and plants die in an instant, all the mountains and earth lose all life in an instant, and all rivers and seas are completely dried up in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the creatures in the storage bag, life in the whole world began to be deprived of its vitality at this moment, and poured into the dark, bottomless black hole."Lying trough, swallowing the heaven magic skill all created?"


    make complaints about the huge black hole that exudes the startled sky. Cheng Hao can not help but tucked up the sound. Although the black hole is different from the black hole swallowed by the magic of heaven, it can not swallow the monks'' original achievement. But from the phagocytic suction force, the two VAILLANT be roughly the same.


    "Haotian old monster, die with me!" The only head of Tianzun gave out a roar. In the sound reverberation, his little bit of life and spirit all poured into the black hole, which made the whirlpool black hole burst out completely, with the intention of destroying the world, rolling into the sky.


    There is no Taoist in front of us, only the black hole with the meaning of swallowing and destroying the world, and the six flying swords hovering in the air struggling to fly to the black hole.


    "Come back to me!"


    Carrying the pull and pull force of the black hole, Cheng Hao raised his hand and grabbed it. After a while, the light of the stars appeared and turned into a big hand to cover the sky. It was like a god sticking out the palm of the sky and grasping the six flying swords of Saint soldier level in his hand.


    Hiss!


    The inner world is opened by Cheng Hao, and a tiny space crack appears in front of the star master. His mind moves. The star hand throws the flying sword directly into the crack, and then dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    After closing the inner world, Cheng Hao looked up at the collapsing world, and then looked at the amazing black hole that engulfed all things in the world. With a move, he raised his hand and held up a pagoda with countless mysterious patterns, flashing an indescribable light.


    "The speed of the collapse of the world is still too slow. Let me give you a last push."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Go!"


    With Chenghao drinking in a low voice, the volume of the 33 supreme pagodas was tens of thousands of times larger in a flash, just like the world on the 33rd floor fell from the sky, and went to suppress against the terrible black vortex.


    At this moment, time seems to be slow at once, the withering of the sky, the dry crack of the earth, the consciousness of all living beings, are all in this instant, slowly Only the whirlpool and pagoda falling from heaven, in this moment I touched each other.


    The sound of bombardment, unprecedented explosion, this voice is bigger than this world, all the voices in the past years, in the moment of the spread across the world.


    The world that has been broken up in a large scale can no longer bear such a terrible energy fluctuation. In the moment when the terrible shock wave spreads out, the whole world is like being torn apart by people, and it is torn into dozens of parts.


    At the same time, with the collapse of the world, Chenghao can even see that the torn void, a hazy strange world is looming, where, is the eternal continent outside the region, strange breath, along the torn void, rushing in.


    Boom!


    With the influx of breath outside the region, this world has issued a final roar, a huge impulse, burst out in this fragmented sky, sweeping all directions, even Cheng Hao is unable to stabilize himself under this great force.


    "World seed, come back to me!"


    In the back of the body, a white halo, like a seed, passed by Chenghao at the moment of the world collapse, and turned into a white light, and it would be drilled into the void cracks not far away.


    Cheng Hao, who has already left the mark of divine knowledge on this world seed, will he escape. In the moment when the world seed is crossed by him, he is caught in his hand, and does not care about the force of the world coming from the hand once and again. If he thinks about it, he will be paid in the inner world.


    Whoops!


    After all this, Chenghao finally felt relieved.


    This world, the world he has been living for the longest time, is also the most comfortable world he has lived in. It is 30 years since his cultivation in this field that his strength has undergone a qualitative change. Now, with the seed being paid into the world, all the purposes of Cheng Hao''s coming to this field have been achieved.


    "The world is destroyed, and I should leave!"


    In Chenghao''s whisper, this world, in the world seeds received by Chenghao, like the oil exhausted lamp dry people breathed the last breath Then, the whole sky, like a huge black hole, a powerful suction, turned into transmission, fell from the sky, fell into the queen emperor world, fell on every living beings, blinking, they were transferred to disappear, when they appeared, not in a fixed place, but in the outside world, random area!


    Because Chenghao''s last blow smashed the black hole that was devouring the vitality of all living beings, which made most of the living creatures in this world lose some life yuan, but they can keep their lives. In the moment of the world completely crumbling, it is transmitted to the outside world.


    "I am saving the world, and living all the people?"


    The body radiates dark golden light, resists the transmission force of the heaven and earth. After seeing that the whole white Xiaochun person has been transferred away, Chenghao rises in shape and rushes out of the great energy storm formed by the collapse of the heaven and earth, and arrives in a near infinite star sky.


    But in this almost infinite star sky, there is a breath of death everywhere. Looking at it, there are huge debris everywhere, the body of giant and the huge building debris, and countless black whirlpools. It is also looming in the stars. The gloomy breath is creepy even with Chenghao''s strength at this time But.


    This is a near dead cosmic star sky. Except for the giant flower with fading breath hidden in the star sky under Chenghao, Chenghao has not felt a little vitality in the star sky.


    It is a beautiful flower with bright white light. It is too big and big. Its five petals are five regions that can be called endless immortal fields. On top of the petals, there are countless monks. Here, it becomes the last source of life of this dead universe and stars.


    And in front of the huge petals, there stands a giant who almost covers the small half of the stars. Although the giant is vague in appearance, it is full of majesty, with the solemn spirit, and a strong sense of gravity, which is filled with it, which makes people shocked!


    The giant, lifting his hands, seems to be to pick up the flowers in front of him, and it seems to kill the living spirit on the petals. The breath of destruction on the palm even if it has been stagnated under the seal, but even so, only a few more eyes are taken, Cheng Hao will shake his heart and mind, and it seems that the spirit has been traumatized in this instant.


    Before, Chenghao had seen this picture in front of him from the lizard battle boat of the God God. It was a picture at the beginning. It was far less real and powerful than it is now. Let alone understand the destruction law. Even if he just looked at it more, he had a feeling that the spirit would be torn apart."This person is absolutely the existence of the mortal immortal level, and even in the world of mortal fairies, he is the most top existence. If I can understand a trace of this existence, its power can even surpass the invincible fist and become the strongest chassis for me to jump over the level and fight!"


    In a whisper, Cheng Hao did not immediately open the right eye''s teleportation to leave the world. Instead, he sat cross legged on a huge ruins palace and opened his left eye''s magic power. He wanted to take this opportunity to break through this kind of extermination which could destroy a large world.


    However, after the magic power of his left eye was opened, Cheng Hao''s mind was shocked again and again. In the hands of the giant in the distance, there were not only the law of destruction, but also the laws of darkness, space, wind and thunder. After only a short period of time, Cheng Hao felt the fluctuation of seven or eight laws.


    It''s no surprise that Cheng Hao can understand more than a dozen laws to achieve the existence of giants. However, it is extremely difficult to imagine how difficult it is to integrate these laws into one palm and turn them into a world destroying one.


    We should know that even if he is as talented as the Taoist Tongtian and his talent is comparable to Lin Xi''s, he can only integrate the two laws and display the powerful and terrifying composite magic power. If the other side''s realm is not half a step lower than him, Cheng Hao will not even be able to keep him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    In the vast starry sky, except for the meteors that have been crossed from time to time, there is no wave to pass on, lonely and chilling in the heart.


    In the lonely and lifeless star sky, Chenghao opens his left eye''s magic skill again and again, and feels the death of the giant in the distance.


    He did not fully understand the idea of the death. After all, the force of Qi Yun was limited. In Cheng Hao''s estimation, even if he consumed all the strength of Qi Yun, he could not fully understand it.


    For the law in that hand, Chenghao only chose three principles to understand, destroy, wind and thunder. These three powerful rules are the key points of Chenghao''s left eye exploration.


    Every time, he only opened his left eye to explore the law fluctuation, and after imprinting it in his mind, he closed his eyes and began to understand and comb for a while. After he felt that the law was fluctuating and comprehending, he continued to open the false magic of his left eye and explore the law operation law in giant''s palm.


    This is how he starts to follow. He feels that he has entered a new realm for understanding the three laws of destruction, wind and thunder. He can show several kinds of magic skills with his hands. He will never have to carry his fist to fight the enemy again.


    With the deepening of understanding of these three laws, Cheng Hao has gradually got a little insight into the ability of the giant to integrate various laws into one hand.


    "If I expected it to be good, the way that this person has practiced is not the way of extinction that I thought before. In essence, he actually practices Yin and Yang Avenue!"


    "There is Yin in the world, and there is Yang. In addition to the unknown chaos, the way of yin and yang can contain all things. Even the laws of opposites can be integrated with each other, and ten times or even 100 times of great power can be exerted!"


    "It is only that the giant''s yin-yang Avenue seems not to be satisfactory, and the law power of Yin attribute dominates it, which makes him go on the road of extinction."


    "The ultimate goal of life is to die, and the extreme of death is to live. Perhaps this great power is to want absolute force of death to produce the force of life after the sublimation of the utmost, so as to achieve the state of perfect integration of yin and yang balance."


    If there is a moment of thoughtful silence, Chenghao patted the dust on his body and stood up, and a glimmer of insight appeared on his face.


    "The way of freedom I pursue is the ultimate road. Before this road reaches the end, we need to understand various laws and different ways to deduce and integrate them and improve it. This way of yin and Yang is a kind of avenue that can maximize my strength at this stage, but we can get a good understanding of it."


    The way of freedom pursues freedom and freedom. This kind of way is the way of freedom. The hard thing to say is the magic way. It is not the evil way that is mad and angry, violent and likes to kill, but the real one.


    Secular etiquette, I want to follow when I want to follow, do not want to follow, and I what?


    Rights and obligations, I want to perform when, do not want to perform, that is a joke!


    When you want to be immortal, you can be free and free from the world. When you want to be a Buddha, you can live all living beings and create a happy world and lead millions of living beings to be good. If you want to be a demon, kill 3000 circles, kill all living beings and kill them. Just please feel happy in your heart!


    This is the way of freedom, which is very similar to the real magic way, but it is too difficult to go. Without absolute strength, it is impossible to go to the end, and the possibility of half way death is very large.


    "So, I want to practice the way of yin and Yang first, then practice it!"


    Chenghao mumbled to himself, sat down again, began to feel the way of yin and Yang, as his First Avenue on the way to the ultimate road!


    If you want to, do it, and that is the way of freedom. If you want to do something that helps to improve your strength, it will be great.


    In this lonely and dead star sky, time is passing away. One year, two years, three years...


    when Chenghao was closed in this starry sky for the fifth year, a bright light suddenly lit up in the starry sky, like the firefly at night. Although it was not dazzling, it could be noticed at a glance.


    A black and white two color Yin and yang fish pattern, I do not know when suspended in Chenghao''s head, left dark dead, exuding a strong breath of death and destruction; the right bright and holy, pregnant with endless vitality, both opposite, but complementary to each other, give a sense of both contradiction and harmony, the end is strange extreme.


    "The great ability to practice Yin and Yang is a reference, and it is also the ability to see through the false in the left eye and to explore the essence of the law. Even so, it took five years to just step into the threshold of yin and Yang road. The road of cultivation is really tough and rugged!"


    When he woke up from the closed gate, Cheng Hao sighed that he was hanging on his body. His cultivation was very slow. You can imagine how hard the cultivation path is for most ordinary monks.


    He stretched out his waist and Chenghao looked up at the endless stars. At the end of the star sky, in the unknown time, he seemed to have a look at him, but it was just something that might have blocked him. The master of the eye could not come to his time and space, even his eyes were vague. If Chenghao had not stepped into the threshold of yin and Yang, he would not be able to sense the sight The existence of light."Is the future white and pure?"


    Chenghao did not care about the smile in his heart, but he didn''t care. He didn''t care whether the other party was kind or malicious.


    If he can become a strong man in the future, the white and pure in the future will be dealt with by the future itself. If he doesn''t exist in the future, it shows that he may have died in a future world. In this case, if he dies early or late, he will die. Chenghao will not care more.


    If we can not achieve eternity and prove free, then death is just a matter of time. When is it important to die?


    "It took five years to delay, I don''t know how long it has been in the main world. I hope it hasn''t been too long."


    Before leaving, Chenghao left eye flickered with white light, then looked down into the stars below, just a casual glance, he found the trace of white Xiaochun. This guy has become the God at this time, and has its own power on the eternal continent, mixed with the wind and water, as in the past, the style is still.


    "It is worthy of being able to become a great power that can control the long-term river in the future. This character is really... Unique!"


    Chenghao laughed, and the golden light was filled in his right eye. He raised his hand and put his hand at the star sky above. Then the whole person disappeared and left without any delay. It seems that he has never come to this world before...


    the world is not in the past www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Hum ~ ~


    as the main world earth, a ray of space-time fluctuations rippled, and Cheng Hao''s figure of some years of vicissitudes came out of the waves.


    He looked down at his own image. His black clothes and long hair were the same as before. This time, there was no change in his clothes.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is indifferent. What he is most concerned about now is how long the time of the Lord world has passed.


    The room is spotless and seems to be cleaner than when he left. It can be seen that his parents should often clean his room when he leaves.


    Open the door, there is no one else at home, the open hall, it seems very bleak.


    Click!


    At this time, the security door in the living room was opened from the outside. Then, the two roads were desolate. They were full of twilight. Their eyes were muddy. There was no decadent figure in pursuit. They walked in slowly with their heads down as if they were walking dead.


    Looking at the familiar figure, which looks like he is only 40 years old, but is already full of white hair, Cheng Hao can''t help but feel sour and subconsciously starts to shout.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    "You... Son?"


    His father Cheng Heguang''s dark eyes suddenly brightened up when he heard Cheng Hao''s voice. He trembled with excitement. After three steps, he came to Cheng Hao directly.


    "My mother, it''s Cheng Hao. Our son is back!"


    Without the call of Cheng and Guang, her mother, Wang Li, rushed up in tears and held Cheng Hao in her arms for fear that Cheng Hao would leave again.


    "Five years, my son, you have finally come back. Where have you been all these years?"


    Five years?


    Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, the passage of time is not too exaggerated, within the scope of his acceptance.


    "Mom and Dad, remember what I told you, I want to cultivate immortals!"


    After a little hesitation, Cheng Hao decided to reveal his practitioner''s identity to his parents. Otherwise, if he disappeared for no reason next time, he was afraid that his mind would collapse.


    "You mean, you''ve been cultivating immortals these years?" Cheng Heguang looks unbelievable. Before Cheng Hao said this, they just thought they were joking. Now his son, who had been missing for five years and returned again, said so, he could no longer listen to it as a joke.


    "Yes


    Cheng Hao nodded, and then slowly floated up. He stepped into the air in the living room, just like a fairy.


    "Five years ago, I was taken as a disciple by an old immortal and brought to Xianshan to practice. Now I come back from my studies, and I don''t need to go back to the closed door and study hard any more."


    After a simple exchange with his parents, Cheng Hao pretended to want to have a rest and returned to his bedroom.


    Five years after his disappearance, his admission to Jiangbei university had already been cancelled. Cheng Hao didn''t care about it. However, he felt sorry for Luo Li, who had applied for Jiangbei University for him.


    There is also LAN Meng, who had said that she would apply for Jiangbei University, but she also stood up because of the accident. With her temper, she probably cursed herself at the beginning, right?


    Turn on the computer and log on QQ. However, the friend interface is almost all gray avatar, Luoli and lanmeng. Both of them are not online!


    After opening the news website, Cheng Hao is ready to find out whether there are any major events in recent years. However, if you look at the news, almost half of the news is about the Jiulong coffin.


    "In 2010, Kowloon came from the coffin. Is it a myth or an end?"


    "After four years, the missing people at the top of Mount Tai are still missing."


    "According to the latest judgment of experts, the scene of coffin pulling in Kowloon is not real, everything is just a mirage!"


    ...


    after checking the news, Cheng Hao closed the website. He was not surprised. After all, there are practitioners on the earth. Although from his perspective, the existing practitioners on earth are nothing, but since there are practitioners on the earth, it is natural that there are other cultivation civilizations in the starry sky.


    In particular, after returning to the main world, Cheng Hao felt a sense of familiarity. This world, together with the world he had experienced before, seemed to be the same universe.


    Perhaps too long has passed, and the law of heaven in the world of covering the sky has changed a little, and there are more restrictions on cultivation. For example, Cheng Hao''s holy body seems to not allow him to continue to practice. As long as he changes the way of metaphysics, he can clearly sense the repulsive power of heaven and earth. It seems that the will of heaven and earth will wipe him out completely.


    "Well, if you can''t practice, you can''t practice. Anyway, I don''t expect to practice in this world."


    Shaking his head, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. Thousands of thoughts went out of his mind and spread around him. He seldom came back. He wanted to see his sister who was already in college and some acquaintances.A moment later, the beautiful image of his sister Cheng Yueyao, which looks like a lotus in the water, floats into Cheng Hao''s mind. Looking at his sister who is listening carefully in the classroom, Cheng Hao can''t help but smile. The little greedy ghost who followed him back then has also grown into an adult.


    Junior high school students, high school students, a familiar figure one by one floating in the mind of Cheng Hao, some of them are still continuing to study, some have already started work, busy, like the earthly world in the sea of waves, although short, but also once bloom.


    But, that familiar figure, only lacks Luo Li and blue dream two people.


    When Luo Li''s figure was not there, Cheng Hao had already expected that. After seeing Lin Xi''s face, he had some guesses about Luoli''s identity, which was nothing but Taoism, obsession or separation. Her disappearance was not difficult to accept.


    As for the disappearance of blue dream, it was unexpected for Cheng Hao. His mind explored many people''s memories. However, all those related to blue dream did not have such a person in their mind. It seemed that the other person was just a shadow, just a dream bubble. When the wind blows, it dissipates gently.


    "Is she also a part of some great power?"


    After secretly guessing the identity of LAN Meng, Cheng Hao no longer bothers about it. Although he has good strength, he has not reached the state of omniscient knowledge and omnipotence. In the case of insufficient information, random guessing is useless.


    Knowing that the main world is a world that covers the sky, Cheng Hao has an irresistible desire to cross the sky and go to the original sin star to explore the trace of Lin Xi, and to know whether she is still alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Only that idea of crossing the universe is only in his mind. Unless he can reach the realm of the eight level emperor of Sendai, it is very possible to cross the void without any spatial coordinates, and the possibility of being lost in the universe is very great.


    "Forget it, wait, wait, wait for the great or the sun god, and then think about crossing the sky!"


    The cultivation of Daojing is not easy in this universe called "covering the sky". Especially in the sense of Chenghao, the origin of the heaven and the Tao in this universe is somewhat incomplete. Therefore, the cultivation is limited everywhere. The disaster of heaven robbery and punishment is almost endless.


    But in other world where the origin of the heavenly way is perfect, there are no such problems. As long as the cultivation is reached, it can be a breakthrough without worrying about the interference of the will of the heaven.


    In the next half month, Chenghao has a very comfortable life. Besides eating and chatting with his parents and family, he is staying at home and reading novels. He is a typical unemployed homestead.


    Cheng Hao''s parents have no opinions on this, as long as his son comes back, they can afford to keep them even if they stay at home for a lifetime.


    This day, read more than half a month of novel, idle Chenghao, heart again raised the mind of crossing.


    "I don''t know which world this time I''ve crossed?"


    Some curious in his heart, opened the right eye of the divine, time, a three color light of the huge portal appeared in his eyes.


    The bottom is white, red in the middle, and the top position is golden. It is simple and clear, but it gives out a palpitating breath. Like three huge universes, it is forcibly branded on the three color gate.


    "World name: stars change"


    world level: high immortal man "


    time flow rate: the main world is relatively static in a hundred years.


    a series of information flows into Chenghao''s mind, and then his body becomes a rainbow light and disappears into the empty space with the three color light door.


    ...


    Star changing surface, mortal universe, latent Dragon Star, and riot star sea.


    In the boundless sea of violence, the sea waves of the sky rolled up hundreds of meters high, looked out, and the dark sea was filled with hurricanes and waves. Here, it was the paradise of powerful monks and the forbidden area of the weak nuns.


    Roar!


    A fierce animal like Jiaolong, with a violent spirit, rushed out of the sea, and set off a big wave of surprise and violent shock, which made the hurricanes around it all stagnate for a while.


    What a!


    The fierce dragon beast, which is majestic, is turning back and forth in the empty space, and seems to be suffering a lot. It is only in time to roar and a body of flesh and blood suddenly collapses.


    Brawl!


    In the blood of the sky, a black figure of black hair came out slowly. In his hand, he played an egg sized inner pill, which seemed to be very interested in the inner Dan of the dragon.


    "I don''t know if I am lucky or bad. When I came to this field, I was swallowed by Jiaolong."


    This person, just crossed the star changing world Chenghao, and then he took the inner Dan into the inner world, and then turned his eyes to one side, and in the direction of his left hand, there were nine figures, looking at him like a big enemy.


    "Roar..." "Oh..."


    Perhaps it was attracted by the dragon blood and meat. Suddenly, a strange sound rang through the world. A pair of red blood eyes appeared everywhere. Hundreds of fierce beasts rushed from all over the place, and seemed to eat Chenghao.


    At this time, the sky was dim, and the dark clouds covered the whole sky, as if the end came.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a thunder in the sky, the light in the sky winds and splits, and the rainstorm begins to rain.


    At random, he glanced at a pedestrian in the distance. Chenghao did not feel the dangerous breath on them. He looked over them and fell on the fierce beasts who came from crazy.


    "Dead!"


    Chenghao, who studied the law of destruction deeply, only a word of death, attracted the force of the law. The breath of destruction spread out, and turned into thousands of gray swords, which formed the blade storm. The space was broken at layers. Thousands of fierce animals were transformed into the blood water of the sky in an instant.


    Chenghao, who has a good understanding of the world of star change, has judged his position at this time. Here, it is the periphery of the star sea of riot in the world of mortals. The fierce animals that exist are not strong and the number is large, but it is not difficult to kill.


    It is not difficult for Chenghao to kill these fierce beasts, but for a dozen monks in the distance, it has been astonished to an indescribable extent.


    Even if you don''t need to carry your hands, you just spit out a dead word at your mouth. There are countless sword of destruction between the heaven and earth. The space where you pass is broken, the wind and waves dissipate, and the vitality is extinct. The horrible strength of this kind of power has exceeded their imagination."Younger Qin Yu, thank you very much for your help


    Before others recovered from the shock, a handsome young man in a black robe stepped out of the crowd and saluted Cheng Hao.


    Looking at the young man who was more calm than others, Cheng Hao''s face showed an indescribable smile.


    "Your name is Qin Yu? It is much more clever than others


    Seeing that Cheng Hao was not the kind of man who killed innocent people indiscriminately, the young man named Qin Yu relaxed a little and showed modesty on his face.


    "I''m flattered, but it''s not that the younger ones don''t know how to behave. It''s really the master who is so powerful that he frightens them to death. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao smiles. Qin Yu is indeed the leading actor in this field. His mind is really penetrating. In a word, he solves the problem for others and flatters him without trace. A few words can make people feel good about him.


    "I don''t know where they are going? Have you found any treasure? "


    Although he knows that Qin Yu''s trip should be an expedition to jiujianxian mansion with other people, Cheng Hao is just right to show a little doubt. He must be involved in this expedition.


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. The younger generation and others came to riot Xinghai just for training, killing some fierce animals and taking pills, so as to accumulate some resources for future cultivation."


    Qin Yu has not yet opened his mouth. Not far away from him, an old man in green, who looks like a fairy, takes the lead in opening his mouth. His face is full of sincerity, and he can''t see that he is lying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Cheng Hao sighed at the Taoist priest in green robe, whose face was full of immortal moral character and sincere color. In this world, why are so many people rushing to die without opening their eyes?


    "What do you call it?" Frowning, Cheng Hao''s voice cooled down.


    "!


    Before YanXu''s words were finished, an invisible force suddenly poured into his body. In the eyes of other people''s startled faces, the whole body was like an inflated balloon, which instantly expanded and burst out. In the blood rain, even the baby did not escape.


    "To lie in front of this seat, but to die!"


    Even his fingers didn''t move. Cheng Hao just looked at it. The law of destruction fluctuated, and he killed the Yan Xu Taoist in the opposite direction. It was so fierce and powerful that we could see that it was so common.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the blood rain from nearby disappears into nothingness. Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocks and turns to look at Qin Yu, who is still standing in the same place and dare not move.


    "Little friend Qin Yu, then you come to tell me what you are going out for."


    "Master, you have a good insight into everything. You must have known everything about our trip." Qin Yu bowed and hugged his fist deeply. Qin Yu was calm and flattered. Then he continued to say: "the younger generation and others have found nine jade swords, which can open an unknown immortal mansion in the turbulent star sea. Now that YanXu immortal is dead, just a place is available. If you want to, you can start with us!"


    "Unknown fairy house?" Cheng Hao smile, a satisfied smile on his face, "just right, I have nothing to do now, let''s go and have a look with you."


    From the bottom to the top, the universe is divided into three layers. The first layer is the mortal universe. It is composed of hundreds of millions of ordinary universes. There are a large number of ordinary life and non immortal practitioners.


    The second level universe is the universe at the level of immortal, demon and demon world. It is composed of thousands of cosmic spaces of immortal, demon and demon world. Both the stability of space and the level of power are more than ten times stronger than the mortal universe.


    The third level of universe is the divine world, which is the holy land where immortals and Demons practice to the realm of God and man. There are countless gods and gods in it, and there are gods, gods and other powerful beings in heaven. It is the ultimate place that friars yearn for.


    The three-layer universe is a whole, and in addition to the whole universe, there is a more vast Hongmeng space, or chaotic universe. Now Cheng Hao is in the space of the star displacement plane, which was founded by Lin Meng, the ultimate strong man in Hongmeng space.


    The existence of such a level is called the master of Hongmeng. It is difficult for Cheng Hao to judge how much the actual strength exceeds the immortal of the world. As for the universe created by Lin Meng, it is called the linmeng universe.


    "Even those planes with Hongmeng masters can pass through without any negative influence. What is the origin of that mirror?"


    With the team flying to the location of Xianfu, Cheng Hao was silent all the way, thinking about his life''s deeds, until the people stopped and fell into the bottom of the sea and landed in a rocky mountain range, Cheng Hao stopped thinking.


    He could not judge whether the mirror was an adventure or was manipulated behind it, but in any case, he had no choice but to go down step by step until he reached the end. Perhaps all the answers would be clear at a glance.


    "Is the fairy house here?"


    Cheng Hao looked up at the surrounding situation. In addition to the rocky mountains under them, there was a vast dark sea. The strong wind and waves constantly beat the shore, and the lonely and desolate atmosphere diffused from the surrounding areas.


    "Master, according to reason, this should be the location of Xianfu, but I don''t know why, I don''t see any trace of Xianfu!" Qin Yu pulls a beautiful girl in a goose yellow dress beside her, with a look of doubt on her face.


    Cheng Hao nodded and thought a little about the plot. Then he got up and left far away.


    "The fairy house is about to be born. It''s a little far away."


    After hearing this, even though they were puzzled, they did not dare to disobey Cheng Hao''s meaning. They followed Cheng Hao for dozens of miles and then gradually stopped.


    Hum!


    At this time, a bright yellow, moon white, blue All kinds of colors of light from the sea floor rock mountain range where people stood before. The light was not affected by any influence. It broke through the darkness and made the surrounding sea area completely bright for tens of miles.


    As more and more light came out, the rocky mountain range broke apart, and a huge building began to emerge.


    Shower in the magic light, a beautiful fairy House finally appeared.


    "Immortal house, nine sword immortal house!"


    Not far away from Qin Yu, a demon Xiu was full of excitement. It was a demon Xiu named Yanmo, whose body was black dragon. Before Cheng Hao arrived, this man was the most powerful. It is said that he had the strength close to the time of the robbery.


    Cheng Hao can''t judge his own strength in this world at this time, but he can be sure that it is definitely beyond the so-called Mahayana period. If we divide it according to the power of scattered immortals in the plot, it should be the strength above the four robbers.The world''s strength is divided into congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, Dongxu, Kongming, Dujie and Dacheng. When the Mahayana reaches its peak, it will fly to the realm of immortals, demons and Demons and become celestial beings.


    In addition to these several realms, there is also a special realm, scattered immortals.


    The so-called scattered immortals or scattered demons and demons are a kind of special existence in which the monk''s body is destroyed after the failure of the robbery, but Yuanying survives. Without the body, they can only turn to cultivate Sanxian. Every thousands of years, there will be a natural calamity falling down. After crossing over, their strength can be greatly improved.


    If you can survive 12 times of scattered immortal robberies, you will have the strength of the celestial peak, and you can fly to the fairyland. Under the light of attracting immortals, as long as you fly to the fairyland successfully, you can become a golden immortal level existence beyond the immortals.


    The four plundering immortals are the watershed of the immortals. The power of the immortals at this level is comparable to that in the early days of the immortals. They possess the ability of blinking which is endowed by the will of the universe. This ability does not need to be understood, but only needs the strength to reach it, which is the most important basis for judging the level of Sanxian.


    At this time, Cheng Hao has the ability of blinking in his telepathy. This kind of ability is not because he has realized the mystery of blinking in the laws of space, but because he has reached a certain degree of strength. As long as he is in this universe, he can display the power of blinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    If he can move in a flash, it is at least the existence of the level of four robbers of immortals. As for his strength, it is not easy to infer. Only when he meets other immortals in the future can Cheng Hao make a definite judgment.


    While Cheng Hao was analyzing his own strength, he suddenly felt something. With a wave of his hand, a big hand of stars instantly condensed into shape, tearing the space and grabbing it to the side of Xianfu.


    "Ah, master, spare your life!"


    The star''s big hand tore the void like a divine palm. In the eyes of Qin Yu and others, the big hand was grasped by the side of the immortal mansion. When it was lifted up again, there were two more middle-aged men in black robes and full of evil spirits.


    "Just now, are you going to attack this seat?"


    Cheng Hao''s perception of danger has reached an unimaginable level as long as he has cultivated immortal martial arts. As long as there are not too many people whose strength exceeds him, even if there is not a little bit of murderous spirit, as long as there is a killing intention in his heart, he can easily perceive it.


    "Forgive me, master. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just wanted to kill those demons. I didn''t mean to attack you!" One of them was a little taller, with a pale face. He looked scared to the extreme.


    Just about to kill them, Cheng Hao''s expression moved, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he had thought of something interesting.


    A 33 story pagoda appears on top of Cheng Hao''s head in the air. It exudes an indescribable mysterious light. It seems that the pressure is just like substance. Qin Yu and others are directly crushed down and can''t stand up for a while.


    "Gongsun Wan''er, for your honesty recently, I''ll give you two toys to play with. Remember not to kill them, or I''ll ask you!"


    On the first floor of the supreme god tower in the thirties, the boundless sea of fire is no longer as violent as before. On the boundless flame land, Gongsun Wan''er sits on a huge stone. In front of her, there is a dressing table. At this time, she seems to have accepted her fate and is doing nothing to do in front of the mirror.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s voice comes from the outside world. Gongsun Waner doesn''t know what''s going on. Two black figures are thrown into the fire.


    "Oh "Oh


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the two black robed monks are the body of dispersing demons. As soon as they fall into the sea of fire, they howl bitterly and fly to the sky of the fire.


    "Cluck...


    " two uncles, come and play with Wan''er! "


    "Wan''er''s bear is lost. Would you like to be Wan''er''s bear?"


    As soon as they flew into the sky, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a pure and lovely voice suddenly rang out in their ears. Although the sound was sweet and pleasant, it had an indescribable dark meaning. Even though they had no flesh and blood, they still shivered spontaneously.


    The endless black fog diffused out, and then turned into two huge faces. In the frightened gaze of the two demons, they opened their sharp teeth and gave out a grim giggle, and swallowed them away.


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, they turned into two black rainbow lights and ran back and forth in the world of fire. For a time, the whole world echoed with the girl''s gloomy laughter.


    Shennian discovers that Gongsun Wan''er is just playing with the two men and does not mean to kill each other. Cheng Hao no longer pays attention to the matter, but raises his hand. The 33 story pagoda suddenly soars into the air, sending out a terrifying pulling force. Everything within a thousand li radius is swallowed by his whale.


    "No!"


    "Master, spare your life!"


    "No, I don''t want to go in!"


    In the sound of panic, the Wanli sea area with Xianfu as the center, together with the sea water and even the fierce beasts, were all sucked in by the pagoda. In addition to the immortal mansion, there were several powerful people at the level of scattered immortals. Their strength seemed not to be weaker than those two black robed demons before, and they were also the level of three robberies of immortals. They just struggled for a moment and were taken over by the pagoda Into it.


    Hum!


    The power of swallowing dissipated, and the pagoda fell into Cheng Hao''s bitter sea. The dark sea water in front of him had already disappeared, revealing huge submarine gullies. Even if the surrounding sea water poured back, it could not quickly make up for the missing sea water.


    Beside Cheng Hao, there is no living creature except Qin Yu and other people who came with him all the way. He cleans up all the evil people hiding around the immortal mansion.


    "Well, those foreign forces have been cleaned up, we can go in!"


    Looking at the sea water sweeping around him, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe with a satisfied look on his face. Then he stepped forward and came to the immortal mansion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, take out the jade sword and open the immortal mansion!"


    Looking around Qin Yu and others, Cheng Hao says casually.


    "Open the immortal mansion? Master, it''s better to slow down. It''s not too late to open after the matter is settled, otherwise the immortal house will never be opened. " All of a sudden, a flat voice suddenly rang out.Chenghao turned to see, talking about a magician, at this moment his evil eyes, but a blink of stare at Cheng Hao, the corner of his mouth has a calm smile.


    "Oh?"


    Chenghao immediately came to be interested. Although he knew that such a phenomenon was in the original plot, this magic monk, called IDA, faced with a group of scattered immortals, he was not afraid of it. He threatened to explode jade sword, which made the immortals accept the conditions of the fairyland sharing device proposed by him.


    But what surprised Chenghao was that after seeing his just mighty power, he was brave enough to ask him to ask, and had to say that it was really a man who died for the sake of food and death for the birds of wealth, and he was so brave!


    "What do you ask for, say it." Chenghao is not angry. Instead, he can''t help but appreciate his courage. Instead, Chenghao doesn''t have the courage to be afraid of death.


    "Actually, I have no ambition, but I want to say something. The rules of the division of the immortal ware discussed by Qin Yu and others at the beginning hope that the elders can also agree and follow, do not know if the predecessors agree Ida asked.


    Wen Yan, Chenghao put his hand at hand, and did not listen to the other party to say what the rules before the meaning.


    "now is the seat has the final say, and the rules of this seat are the most simple, the immortal device is the main thing. After entering the immortal residence, no one can play any other hand. As for the treasure, who finds out who is that, do you still have opinions?"


    The voice fell, Chenghao put his eyes on Qin Yu, and wanted to hear his opinions. If he didn''t worry about the king Jiang LAN behind him, he would be lazy to talk to these people.


    The Yida self explosion jade sword may be a deterrent to other people, but for Chenghao, he has the method to let the other party die in front of the self explosion jade sword. IDA''s point of view depends on him, that is a joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Everything goes with the luck, all depends on one''s own luck?"


    Qin Yu and several other people looked at each other, and felt that the rule was also good, so he nodded, and agreed to Cheng Hao''s rules.


    "Well, let''s open the immortal mansion. There are nine holes above the gate of the immortal mansion. It''s obvious that the nine jade swords have penetrated into it. I''ll go first." Seeing that there was no comment, IDA went straight to insert the two jade swords into the corresponding positions.


    Qin Yu and others successively went forward to insert the jade sword into the corresponding holes. Then all of them held their breath and looked at the ancient bronze gate, silently wary of any accident.


    Hum!


    A loud noise came, and then a wave of space spread, covering Cheng Hao and others completely. Then, the light flashed, and the people disappeared in the same place.


    As the spatial fluctuation dissipated, Cheng Hao looked out and saw a vast expanse of white, like a sea of white clouds, covering the whole world.


    Even with Cheng Hao''s eyesight, he could only see a distance of several hundred meters when he did not turn on his left eye. After that, he could see nothing clearly.


    "Master, have we entered the immortal mansion?"


    As Cheng Hao looks at his surroundings, Qin Yu asks in a voice.


    "It should be." Cheng Hao glanced at the big characters not far away, which were engraved with four dragons and Phoenix dancing and awe inspiring. He nodded back.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, congratulations on entering the nine sword immortal mansion, but my baby is not so good. This is the magic fairyland on the periphery of Jiujian immortal mansion, but I think it''s better to call it "psychedelic magic state". As long as you enter it, birth and death are beyond your control. Ha ha... "


    On the stone tablet, suddenly appeared such a line of text, the lines are full of banter color, both like to mock the coming people, but also like to mock themselves.


    In the original plot, the emperor is a forced eight level Xuanxian. He is equipped with artifact. However, he steps on the corpse of a poisonous insect in the divine world. Before he dies, he plunges his treasure into the mortal universe. He leaves it for those who have the fortune to kill two enemies of the celestial world for him when his strength is enough.


    At the next moment when the words on the stone tablet appear, there are sudden bursts of melodious music in the void. The sound is slow and gentle first, and then the tone turns. The sound of killing comes rolling in, and the magic sound is in the ear, destroying people''s souls.


    As if thousands of horses were galloping and fighting in the battlefield, the atmosphere of the whole psychedelic magic realm became thick and repressed, as if filled with a layer of killing atmosphere.


    Either you die or I die!


    The killing between life and death completely enters all people''s hearts and makes people have various illusions.


    However, Cheng Hao was not affected by this magic sound. He practiced the Sutra of Amitabha in the past and specialized in cultivating spirits. Since his practice, he has suffered from endless illusions. Now, the magic sound in the first level of the rebellious central government is far from being able to shake his spirit.


    "Ah, kill, kill, kill!"


    A demon cultivator could not bear the destruction of the magic sound at first. His mind was broken, and he fell into an illusion. He could not extricate himself. He ran towards the distance with red eyes and looked like he wanted to kill all the people in the world.


    The magic sound is more and more urgent. Except for the girl named Li''er beside Cheng Hao and Qin Yu, most of them have fallen into a dreamland and can''t extricate themselves. Even if some people have a firm mind and are not completely possessed by the devil, they are also extremely difficult to keep their hearts and spirits in full resistance, far less comfortable than Cheng Hao and Li''er.


    "Miss Li''er is kind-hearted. I''m afraid that ordinary immortals can''t do this?"


    Looking at Li''er not far away, holding Qin Yu''s arm so that he can''t run far away, Cheng Hao looks at her like a smile.


    This woman named Jiang Li, whose father is the God King of the divine world, is the king of the eight royal families in the divine world. Her uncle Jiang LAN is also the God King. She is also a god of heaven, and her strength is far better than Cheng Hao. Naturally, she does not care about the magic sound in the magic state.


    "Ha ha, what do you see?" Jiang Li looks the same, is still a pair of calm and not surprised, honor and disgrace unchanged appearance, the voice is gentle and sweet, it is like a spring breeze.


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, turns his head and looks at Qin Yu, who is possessed by the devil. Some answers are beyond his question.


    "Li''er girl is really a good eye. Although Qin Yu''s strength is not strong now, he will definitely be a powerful figure in the future."


    There are all kinds of treasures, such as celestial objects, artifact, King''s treasure and heaven''s supreme treasure. Moreover, the cultivation system is clear. If there is any contradiction, you can start to do it directly. There are not so many conspiracies and calculations. It is a very suitable world for cultivation.


    In particular, Qin Yu''s "star change" skill can finally be cultivated to the level of master of the universe of Hongmeng. If Cheng Hao had not been in this world for a hundred years, he would have done everything possible to obtain this skill.


    Unfortunately, there are too many unknown variables in the cultivation of this skill. If the aura of the protagonist is not hard enough, he will definitely practice himself. Especially, the black hole state connected to Hongmeng space is full of variables. Today''s star changing skill is still in the stage of self creation. Even if it is a perfect skill, Cheng Hao may not be able to cultivate to the realm of Hongmeng master.The core of this skill is to connect the Hongmeng space. However, Cheng Hao could not stay in this plane and could not connect to the Hongmeng space. I''m afraid that he would have to change his major skill when he was in the middle of practice.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Hao decided to cultivate Renxian Wudao, yangshenxian Dao and Hongchen Xiandao at the same time. After reaching the other side and the world of mortals, he would consider the next path.


    Jiang Li, on one side, is also a little confused about Cheng Hao''s endless words, but Cheng Hao has no explanation at all, so she has to take this sentence as a compliment to Qin Yu. After smiling, she doesn''t take it too seriously.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    seeing the red light in Qin Yu''s eyes becoming more and more intense and the degree of enchantment getting deeper and deeper, Jiang Li''s face also showed a trace of anxiety. Then he sat cross legged on the ground, and put an ancient Qin on his legs. Then his hands and ten fingers quickly fluctuated, and the waves of blue and blue diffused around her.


    With the sound of the piano playing, the people who were still shouting and killing gradually recovered their senses. As for a few hapless people who had run far away and could not hear the sound of the piano, they could only seek more happiness for themselves.


    Listening to the music played by Jiang Li quietly, Cheng Hao silently records this piece of music in his mind. This Requiem has a powerful effect on calming the soul and has a good effect on breaking away from the state of being possessed.


    In the soothing sound of the piano, Cheng Hao suddenly felt a flash in front of him. After a while, the scenery around him changed greatly. The figures of the people appeared on a flat plain, and there was no white fog around. It was obvious that the people had been transported out of the magic land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    "Ha ha, when you have passed the magic state, I will let you wait to hear my voice."


    Suddenly there was a loud voice between heaven and earth.


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help sighing. You said that if you were alive, you would have to pretend to be forced to do so even if you were dead. You should be lucky enough to step on a corpse and be poisoned!


    "Psychedelic magic state, this is what I thought for a long time. Some of you must be possessed by the sound of the flute. However, the place where you appear is also a distance away from the death burning lake. If you are lucky, you may stop playing the flute in the middle of the way. That''s your luck, but Sometimes luck is more important than strength. "


    When he said that "luck is sometimes more important than strength", the voice of the emperor was much lower than that of the emperor, and there was no command from the beginning.


    Cheng Hao can''t help nodding, which is true. Sometimes luck is very important. For example, Cheng Hao, his initial luck is absolutely out of bounds, otherwise he can''t get the mysterious ancient mirror. Without the mirror, he may still be a mediocre ordinary person who has lived an ordinary life, and then quietly died, and finally completely dissipated in the world.


    "The nine sword immortal house was built by my rebellious Yang when I collected a lot of precious materials. You can see the outer Hall of the nine sword immortal house directly when you go to the north which emits green light. What you can get depends on your own creation, ha ha...


    with the laughter, the voice of the immortals disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The survivors looked at each other, and then no one said anything more. They walked directly to the north, which was full of dim blue light.


    Along with the advance, a beautiful palace appeared. The whole palace was made up of green jade objects. The dim blue light was emitted from the palace.


    ...


    this blue palace covers tens of miles, with pavilions and pavilions everywhere. It is as luxurious as a palace. The whole palace is made of Yuan Lingshi.


    The spirit stone is the material used by the cultivator, and the yuan spirit stone is the necessary material for the strong immortal and demon level. It also has a name, that is, the immortal stone.


    The palace, even on the floor and steps, is also a lower grade immortal stone. Some of the balcony carvings are made of medium grade immortal stone. For the friars of the mortal world, the luxury of this place is beyond their imagination.


    The whole palace is full of prohibitions. Even if people want to move tables and stools, they can''t do it. Even the flowers and plants in the palace can''t move a cent. This makes Qin Yu, who is full of joy, feel a little depressed.


    "Well, since the immortals against the central government asked us to search for treasures here, there must be treasures here. Don''t get together. Let''s all spread out to find opportunities. What we can find depends on luck."


    Standing at the gate of the palace, after a brief survey, Cheng Hao gave the order. No matter how people reacted, he went directly to the deep of the palace. The palace was good, the environment was elegant, and the resources were rich. He was ready to put its refining in the world, which could be used as his own palace in the future.


    The palace, which covers an extremely large area, is full of pavilions, squares, gardens, rockeries, lakes, and even dozens of halls. Under the circumstances of prohibitions everywhere, the divine consciousness can not explore too far away and find any treasures. Everything depends on its own chance.


    Cheng Hao''s speed was very fast. Instead of looking around, he quickly passed through the halls and came to a square. Then he saw a huge stone tablet standing in the middle of the square.


    The word "Zhenfu" is engraved on the stone tablet, which was specially released by Emperor Yangxian to let people fight against each other.


    Generally speaking, the stone tablets of Zhenfu are the core of an immortal mansion. Refining the stele of Zhenfu can control the whole immortal mansion. As long as there are knowledgeable monks, I''m afraid they can''t resist the greed in their hearts. No one is indifferent to the temptation to control such an immortal mansion.


    However, for Cheng Hao, who is familiar with the plot, it''s just a matter to see if other people will kill each other because of this stone tablet.


    Through the square, Cheng Hao goes all the way, across the surrounding hall, and finally comes to a bedroom.


    As soon as Cheng Hao entered the bedroom, he saw a black ball about the size of a pearl floating in the middle of the bed. The smell was more pure and immortal than the stone tablet of Zhenfu.


    "This should be the essence of Yuan spirit in the story, which can really control the core of the whole immortal house!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao sat on the bed with his knees crossed. The black pearl, like a pearl, was suspended in front of his chest. The golden power mixed with dark gold flame completely wrapped up the yuan spirit.


    Then Cheng Hao pinched the magic formula in his hand, and put his spirit brand into the golden flame again and again, erasing the original mark left by the emperor of the central God on the ball.


    Fortunately, the emperor had been dead for a long time, and the mark left on it was like a rootless duckweed. Although it was powerful, it was not impossible to refine. Even Cheng Hao did not spend too long refining the black ball before Qin Yu and others found it.At the moment when Cheng Hao thoroughly refined the yuan spirit, a bright voice sounded in his mind. It was the voice of the emperor against Yang.


    "Lucky young man, I don''t know whether you are a man or a woman, I don''t know whether you are cultivating immortals or demons, and I don''t know whether you are immortals or demons. In a word, I don''t know anything about you, but you are lucky."


    "Zhenfu stone tablet, this move did not deceive you. Since you have refined the spirit of Yuan Dynasty, the immortal house is yours. Anyway, the immortal house is not precious, and it''s nothing to give to you..."


    after listening to the words of anti Yang Xiandi in the spirit and soul of Yuan Dynasty, Cheng Hao collected the bead into the inner world, and then he could not help feeling it Having obtained the control of this immortal mansion, Qin Yu''s chance has been robbed.


    However, if you rob it, Qin Yu''s name is not written on the immortal house. Why can''t you rob it?


    This is not the world of sacred tombs. Some famous treasures in that world are basically owned by the owner. They are not left for chennan, or some old monsters are waiting to dig holes. Under uncertain circumstances, Cheng Hao really dare not take them.


    However, the plane of the change of the stars is different. The world is too big and full of all kinds of fairies. As long as the strength is enough and the luck is good, everyone is entitled to get the chance, and there is no need to worry about the cause and effect.


    Although today''s Qin Yu is a man of unpredictable fate, there are tens of thousands of unpredictable people born in each Yanji period, which can not show the potential to escape from the space of Hongmeng and Mengzi, and can not attract the attention of Hongmeng and linmeng, the two masters of the universe.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, only when Qin Yu reached the black hole state and the world in Dantian connected to Hongmeng space, did the two supreme beings really put Qin Yu in his eyes.


    Before that, Qin Yu''s chance was snatched. It was not an exclusive chance. There was no need to worry about the cause and effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Sex!


    When Cheng Hao got up from the bed in his bedroom, he was suddenly born suddenly!


    A black figure appeared in front of Chenghao, a pair of white bone sharp claws, flashing the palpitating cold light, between the electric light flint, directly clawed Chenghao''s lower abdomen Dan Tian.


    In a flash, the one who came is a four robber!


    What a!


    The sound of the collision between wood and boulder sounded, and the pair of white bone claws could not break Cheng Hao''s skin, even broken several fingers.


    "Ah!"


    A sad voice sounded, which was not separated from men and women, but very neutral. With the scream, the black figure was flying back with dark gold flame. He wanted to pull away from Chenghao and then move away from this place.


    "Wait a long time, since you come, don''t go!"


    One step by one, Chenghao directly came to the top of the figure of the black dress, and then he took a slap and fell in one hand. The force of the terror of Qi and blood was integrated into the martial arts boxing. The place where the space was torn and the destruction breath was raging. The figure of black clothes could not even resist it. The body burst and became the black blood mist in the sky.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, Chenghao will disperse the blood mist in the air, then turn to the door of the dormitory. There, Qin Yu and Jiang Li are looking at him with stiff looks.


    "Unexpectedly, you are careful that there is a four robber and scattered devil. In the team, there is probably a stray devil disguised as a normal immortal


    The black robe scattered evil, in the beginning disguised as a common enchanter followed in the team, Chenghao although he knew that this person was the four robber scattered devil research Ji Niang, but before the fairy house has not opened, Chenghao is not very convenient to deal with her, did not expect that now the other party is killed to find the door, since the iniquity, that can not blame others.


    He nodded to the two of Qin Yu. Chenghao didn''t explain the meaning of the identity of the black robe. He was just a four robber and scattered the devil. It was nothing in Chenghao''s eyes.


    For his strength at this time, Chenghao has a general estimate. The essence of boxing is the peak. Seven heavy thunder rob ghost immortals, and it is also the threshold of yin and Yang road. Ordinary four robbers of scattered immortals can not resist his random hand.


    "My strength now should be around the ten robbers, as for whether it is higher than the ten or less than ten looted immortals, that is not very good judgment!"


    After a little meditation, Chenghao turned to Qin Yu and asked.


    "What about Yanmo and others?"


    "It''s all killed by the black man before."


    Qin Yu was a little dim. Originally, nine people came to Xianfu to seek treasures. Now only three of them are left. Although there are few competitors, it is not easy to see the people dying one by one.


    "Oh? Did you find the town mansion stone tablet in the square Chenghaolue, after a thought, understood the causes and consequences.


    "Yes, after discovering the stone tablet of Zhenfu, Yanmo and others were crazy and began to fight. Finally, the man in black suddenly broke out and became hard. He was able to compete with the strength of celestial beings and soon killed others!"


    "If I and Li''er had the immortal weapon from Uncle LAN, the black man was busy refining the stone stele of the town, I''m afraid we will also be in danger!"


    When it comes to the previous events, Qin Yu still shows a little fear on his face. He also didn''t expect that after Chenghao scattered the magic, a powerful Sandan was hidden in the team.


    Chenghao nodded. He was quite satisfied with the result. All died. The secret of the nine sword immortal mansion would not be out. After the trip to Xianfu, he could take a time to find treasure in the real treasure collection place of the emperor.


    When Chenghao secretly planned the future plan, the space suddenly shook, and the power of space was filled, and Cheng Hao and Qin Yu were immediately wrapped in it.


    When the power of space dissipates, what is reflected in Chenghao is a vast white fog. The vision is not clear, and the mind can only detect the situation 100 meters away.


    At this time, Chenghao stood at the boundary of a path, with a path on both sides, two paths winding long, unable to see the end, submerged in the vast white fog.


    Behind Chenghao, there is also a vast area of white, no other people exist. Qin Yu and Jiang Li have no idea where they were transmitted.


    In Chenghao''s quiet waiting, the emperor of the rebellious Yang immortal sounded again with some crazy voices.


    "Ha ha Congratulations, everyone. Which town stone tablet was made by me against the Central Committee. To be honest, the stone stele of the town is false, and it has not been successful in practice. Don''t tell me, you have killed a lot of people in order to fight for the stone stele of the town. "


    Chenghao heard that he could not help but have a good time. He really wanted to thank the stone stele of the town mansion of the rebellious immortal and help him clean up the rest of the people. Otherwise, even if he left the immortal mansion, he would also put those people into the pagoda, so as not to let the news go out, and bring the powerful people in the demon world to fight for the treasures in the anti central territory with him.


    "Well, I would like to congratulate you on your passing the first pass. From now on, you have the opportunity to get the real immortal treasure. That Xianbao is more than ten times more precious than the Qingyu immortal mansion!" The words of emperor Yang Xian continued to reverberate between the heaven and the earth."Ha ha, I''m very excited. As for what this baby is, don''t worry. Before that, I solemnly introduce myself to you."


    "I, anti Yang, Immortal Emperor of the celestial realm, known as the anti Yang Immortal Emperor."


    The immortals in the fairyland are divided into three levels, namely, celestial beings, golden immortals and Xuanxian. Each realm is divided into nine levels. When they reach the level of Xuanxian, they can be called the Immortal Emperor. At this time, the rebellious Yang Xiandi, who is triumphantly introducing his identity, is the eighth level Xuanxian. In the realm of immortals, demons and demons, he is also the most famous and top-notch one.


    After listening to the emperor Yangxian''s garrulous introduction of his identity and the division of the strength of the immortal demon Kingdom, the old guy finally said the subject.


    "Now you have two roads. One is going to your left to lead to the Peach Blossom Land. In the peach blossom garden, not only is the spirit of heaven and earth strong, but also the spirit of Yuan spirit is also very strong. If you choose to enter the Peach Blossom Land, you will be trapped in the peach blossom land forever until you fly up!"


    "The second way is to go along the path to the right hand side, and that road is the road to the death crisis."


    "Well, you should choose the safe peach blossom land or the huangquan road full of life and death crisis. You can make your own choice. No matter how you choose, you must make a huge decision within an hour. Otherwise, if you don''t go on the road for an hour, you will surely die!"


    At last, after listening to the old man''s nagging, Cheng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He took a step forward and walked directly to the huangquan Road on the right side. This kind of customs clearance experience is like playing a game, which can directly break through the customs to the final feeling, which makes Cheng Hao feel dark and cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Before long, Cheng Hao saw a broad river like magmatic liquid.


    The "water" in the river is a liquid similar to magma. Purple flames rise from the "River" and dye the sky red. In the sky, there are also Taoist heavenly thunder splitting down.


    Sky thunder, sky fire, one from the bottom of the sky, a split from the top, the number is thousands of!


    Above the river, there is a half meter wide long bridge path, which is exactly the "huangquan road".


    One after another, the sky fire rushed to the path, and countless thunder thundered beside the long bridge path.


    Standing at the beginning of huangquan Road, for the sake of safety, Cheng Hao turned on the magic power of his left eye. In the twinkling white light, the scene of thunder and fire in front of him suddenly changed.


    In Cheng Hao''s left eye, there is a continent with a smooth road ahead. There is no sky fire or thunder. There are only transmission arrays emitting whirlpool waves.


    "As expected, this huangquan road is the real way to live, and Taohuayuan is the only way to die!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao goes to the nearest transmission array. When he comes to the transmission array, he turns off the magic power of his left eye. What comes into view is the boundless purple magma flame ahead. If you want to enter the transmission array, you need to jump into the purple magma.


    Although he knew that everything in front of him was just an illusion, Cheng Hao could still feel the hot heat coming from his soul, which made people believe that the lava River in front of him was real.


    "Although the emperor''s luck is not good, his strength is really extraordinary. If he arranges a magic array and doesn''t open his left eye, I can''t go out."


    Without hesitation, Cheng Hao took a step and jumped directly into the purple lava river ahead.


    With Cheng Hao''s body leaping up and the sky thunder splitting down, countless sky fires burst into the sky. Thunderbolt and blazing sky fire all fell on Cheng Hao.


    Hum!


    As Cheng Hao''s body fell into the magma, a wave of transmission spread, and then his body disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived on a grassland.


    Grassland breeze blowing, blowing on the body is very comfortable, people can not help but quiet down.


    At the moment, there are no other people on the grassland except Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao''s speed is too fast. Qin Yu and others have not yet decided which way to choose.


    ...


    half an hour later, Qin Yu and Jiang Li appeared on the grassland one after another. As soon as they showed up, they hugged each other with tears of joy. Qin Yu even kisses Jiang Li''s tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Are young people so open these days? Don''t you see anyone else nearby? "


    When Qin Yu and Jiang Li are in love, Cheng Hao''s ridicule sounds out of time, which immediately interrupts the two young lovers who are in deep love.


    Cheng Hao looks at Qin Yu and Qin Yu with a smile. If he dares to sprinkle dog food in front of us, I have to be a big light bulb that emits brilliant light and blinds your eyes!


    Hearing this, Li''er seemed to be awakened. He suddenly came out of Qin Yu''s arms, but his face was flushed with shame.


    Qin Yu glanced at Cheng Hao with a gloomy look on his face. "Master, I just saw you fall into the magma. Now how come we all appear here?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation later."


    Cheng Hao yawned and sat on his knees as if no one else was there.


    "Congratulations, you have the courage to choose the huangquan road!" Not long after, the voice of the anti Yang Xian emperor spread across the grassland.


    "I know you''re curious why the person you saw died. But now I live in front of you. " There is a trace of ridicule in his words.


    "I tell you, because huangquan road is the way to live."


    Next, balabalabala, the emperor of the rebellious Yang Dynasty, talked about a lot. In short, those who are afraid of death are rubbish. Those who choose the peach blossom garden must die. Those who have the courage to choose huangquan road are the people who are really qualified to obtain his treasures.


    Although the old man is a bit of a villain, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, this method is also good. In the future, if he wants to choose disciples or set up a testing ground, he can learn from him.


    "From where you are, you will fly eight thousand miles east and south. There is a Jade Terrace Pavilion, which is the treasure house of jiujianxian mansion. All the treasures of the nine swords immortal house are in it. You can go and grab the treasures now. How much you can get depends on your own skills. "


    With the end of the last sentence of the emperor, Cheng Hao felt that the ban on flying in front of the grassland was suddenly dissipated, and there was no longer a ban on flying. However, Cheng Hao tried and could not move quickly.


    "Qin Yu, what can we find? Let''s depend on our luck."


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao turned into a golden rainbow light and rushed to the south. With his speed, the distance was only a few breathing time.Qin Yu and Jiang Li look at each other. Without hesitation, the next moment Cheng Hao leaves, they also fly to the south.


    ...


    whew!


    The golden rainbow light of Cheng Hao''s figure dissipated and then fell in front of a two-story Pavilion.


    The pavilion is made of white jade, but the roof tiles are golden. In front of the two-story white jade Pavilion, on the left is a human body sculpture made of black crystal, and on the right is a huge stone tablet which is comparable to the height of the human body sculpture.


    The figure statue, exuding a sense of oppression, gives people a sense of self sacrifice, who is proud of the world momentum, should be the statue of anti Yang himself.


    At the back of the statue, the black jade body sculpture carries both hands and a black ring on the right index finger. If you don''t observe carefully, you may not be able to find the relatively hidden ring.


    This ring, called the ring of Heiyan Jun, is the best treasure that emperor Kangyang said. After Cheng Hao took it down, he threw it into the inner world.


    "Old man Nayang, I took advantage of you, and I will accept your love. If you have a chance in the future, I will solve it for you."


    After patting the shoulder of the statue in front of him, Cheng Hao looks up and looks at the distance. There, Qin Yu and Jiang Li are rushing to come. Even if Qin Yu''s strength is a little weak, it doesn''t take much time.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao stops at the door and is ready to wait for Qin Yu to come in. Anyway, he has already got the most precious treasure. He is ready to share the rest of the immortal utensils with Qin Yu. After all, he is the main character and has a good relationship with him. Maybe when we meet again in the future, we will have time to use each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Master, are you?"


    Qin Yu and Qin Yu fly down. Seeing that Cheng Hao has not entered the treasure house, they are puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. We''re left with three of us. It''s fate." Looking over Qin Yu, Cheng Hao turns his head again and looks inside the treasure Pavilion.


    "I''m very pleased to see you. I want to make a good relationship with you. The treasure in it is divided into two parts, one for me and one for you. Would you like to have it?"


    "It''s my honor to be appreciated by the elder. You don''t have to be polite. You can take whatever you like. As long as you can get a small share, you can do it!" As for Cheng Hao''s words, Qin Yu seems quite surprised. His face is full of surprise and looks at Cheng Hao with a trace of admiration.


    Even though Qin Yu is far more intelligent than ordinary people, he is still convinced by Cheng Hao''s "high moral integrity".


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll give you half of what I said. Naturally, I will do it."


    After stepping into the treasure house, Cheng Hao beckons for Qin Yu and Jiang Li to come in. As like as two peas in the air, eighteen small black collars hanging in the air in the


    tower are just like the dog collars used by mortals, which emanate very strange energy, different from the common fairy yuan.


    "The circle of spirit and beast is actually the circle of spirit and beast, and there are still 18." Looking at the black collar in the air, Qin Yu exclaimed.


    "Oh? Do you know the animal circle? " Cheng Hao asked casually.


    "Well, I heard from Uncle Lan that this ring is specially used by immortals to catch them. As long as you seriously injure the beast and then put a collar on it, you can control the life and death of the monster at will."


    "Ha ha, it''s a good magic weapon. We''re nine each. It''s not too much. It''s easy to distribute."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the nine spirit animal circles were collected by him. As for the remaining nine, he pushed them to Qin Yu''s side.


    "Put it away. Let''s go to the second floor again."


    After patting Qin Yu on the shoulder, Cheng Hao walks leisurely toward the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is similar to that of a larger study. There are portraits on the wall, and a huge kitchen against the wall. At the same time, there is a desk in the center, on which there are pens, ink, paper and inkstone.


    He picked up a brush on the desk and started with a heavy hand. What''s more, there was a faint sword spirit shooting from the brush, which easily pierced the wall on the second floor.


    "It''s a good immortal weapon. It''s not as powerful as my red spear, but it''s very suitable for upgrading."


    With a dark praise in his heart, Cheng Hao''s future use of the brush to fight appeared in his mind. If he wrote a few words in the void at will, he could burst out thousands of sword Qi that could penetrate the space. This force is strong and steady!


    "Eight brushes, four for each of us, just right!"


    Put away the four brushes on the desk. Cheng Hao is looking at Qin Yu in his study, and then he looks at the ink and wash paintings around the wall.


    Most of these ink and wash paintings are landscape paintings, but there are three pictures. Different from other paintings, there is a small image of fairy sword at the bottom of the page of these three ink paintings. If you do not observe carefully, you may not be able to find it.


    With a move, one of the ink paintings fell into Cheng Hao''s hands. After imprinting his own spirit, his mind suddenly heard the voice of anti Yang Xiandi left on the painting scroll.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on getting the" broken sky map ". There are three broken sky pictures, which can be regarded as the top-notch immortal treasure on the second floor of the treasure house. In these three paintings, each contains three types of breaking the sky sword. Of course, the sword immortal cultivation is the most powerful, and the ordinary immortal cultivation effect is not so good. "


    Cheng Hao is not a sword immortal. He is not interested in breaking the sky sword formula. The reason why he collected this landscape painting is that the three paintings are put together to form a map leading to the "anti Yang state". Only when he has one of them can he be transferred into the place where he reaches the place where he is.


    And the counter Yang kingdom is the real treasure house of the emperor. Most of the treasures of the emperor have been in this place for hundreds of millions of years.


    In fact, Cheng Hao is not interested in the treasure of nine swords immortal house. What really appeals to him is the treasure in the rebellious state. There are not only the best immortal tools, but also the divine ones. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the so-called artifact in this aspect is absolutely beyond the treasure of the holy soldiers. Even if it is not the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, it is estimated that the power will not be too different.


    "Master, is there anything special about this ink painting?"


    Seeing that Cheng Hao has been motionless after picking up one of the ink paintings, Qin Yu asked curiously.


    "There are still two paintings on the wall of this kind of ink painting with the brand of immortal sword. You can put them away and understand the reason after refining them!"


    Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully. According to Cheng Hao''s order, he collected the remaining two ink paintings into the Dantian field and refined them.


    Like Cheng Hao, Qin Yu''s body is also a meal. Then he stands in the same place with a serious look. After a long time, he breathes a long sigh of relief."Master, this is a great opportunity. Shall we go against the central border?"


    "It''s natural to go, but you are still too weak."


    At the same time, Cheng Hao put his ink painting on the table. Qin Yu consciously took out the other two paintings and put them together with the scroll on the table. After a while, a complete map appeared in their eyes.


    "You see, this counter central state, in the death abyss at the center of the polar pole of the planet, you have no hope of reaching there until the time of the hijacking."


    The mortal planet in which Cheng Hao is now living is a giant to the extreme.


    The whole planet lives in the eastern hemisphere. As for the western hemisphere of the planet, it is a scene of hell, which is called polar by friars!


    The polar region is divided into two parts: the polar cold region and the polar inflammatory region.


    At the intersection of the polar cold region and the polar inflammatory region, there is an abyss without any vitality. In the ancient legend of mortals, in the abyss of death, those who enter will die!


    Putting away his ink painting, Cheng Hao looked at Qin Yu with a serious look. "It''s almost time to leave. When you leave here, I will go to the edge of the abyss of death and practice in seclusion. When you reach the time of crossing the heist, you can come to find me and enter the rebellious state together."


    Qin Yu nodded, and then looked around curiously, "master, the emperor of the counter Yang Xian said before that there is a unique treasure here, and we haven''t found it yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "No need to find. Before you came here, this seat got a storage ring from the statue at the door. There is also a map to the territory of the rebellious center, and some broken sky sword Qi. It must be the unique treasure that the rebellious Center said."


    Chenghao did not conceal it. After all, he would use it sooner or later, and he didn''t have to hide it.


    "My predecessor is really lucky!" Qin Yu smiled, but there was no color of depression. After all, this trip to the nine sword immortal mansion has taken too much advantage of, and the light immortal has gained nearly ten pieces. What else is the luxury?


    "Lucky kids, you have taken all the treasures from treasure Pavilion, and you should leave. Prepare for each and immediately start the forbidden system inside the treasure Pavilion. You will be directly sent out of the nine sword immortal mansion to the nearest island with transmission array. "


    The voice of emperor Xiangxian in the counter Yang rang on the second floor of treasure Pavilion. Even Chenghao, also feel a flower in front of you, once again opened his eyes, has appeared on a golden island.


    The island is covered with golden and yellow ancient trees, and the ground is full of green lawn. In the central position of the island, an ancient transmission array, the spatial transmission force gradually dissipates. Cheng Hao and others are just transferred from this transmission array.


    "Qin Yu, let''s not have it. Remember to practice hard, but don''t let this seat wait too long!"


    "The elder is assured that for up to ten years, the younger generation can step into the period of robbery, and will not allow the elder to wait for a long time!"


    After receiving the communication order from Qin Yu, the two left the brand of gods and added the communication mode. Chenghao determined a certain position, and then moved away directly and rushed to the western hemisphere of the planet.


    "Haotian..." br >


    looking at the name of Chenghao in the message order, Qin Yu could not help but show a trace of admiration.


    "Since I practiced, most of the practitioners I have met are greedy and successful, and killing and stealing treasures is more common. But for the first time, except uncle LAN, such a person of high moral character as the predecessor of Haotian has met for the first time."


    "Ha ha, in fact, there are still many senior people with high style, but most of them are in closed doors, and they don''t pay attention to foreign affairs. This time, it is only coincidence that we have met a top-level stray immortal who is out."


    Li''er looks at the direction Chenghao leaves, and his face shows a reflection. Then he laughs with Qin Yu''s arm: "this harvest is good. We should go. When elder brother Qin Yu returns to practice, we can break through!"


    ...


    beyond the universe of the star changing surface, it is an endless space of Hongmeng.


    In Hongmeng space, the grey Hongmeng spirit, like paste, is flowing slowly. If Chenghao sees this scene, his heart will be very shocked, because the gray Hongmeng spirit, like the chaos air flow in his inner sky, is just a difference in the scale between the two sides.


    Deep in the infinite, there is a suspended hut.


    A small hut, there is a short and strong osmanthus tree in front of the hut, under the osmanthus tree, there is a stone table, and there are two stone benches around the stone table.


    Surrounded by endless flow of the aura, only tens of meters of the central land suspended.


    At this time, on the floating land in front of the hut, the two figures were sitting at the stone table, drinking wine and playing chess.


    One of them was a middle-aged man in a plain linen long shirt, with long hair scattered at will, and the whole man looked at the young man opposite him while drinking wine.


    "Second brother, you have considered half a Yanji in this chess, haven''t you thought about how to play it?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t rush. You have been waiting so long. I will think about it again!" The man with long brown hair on the opposite side showed a free and easy feeling on his face. He shook his head without any concern, and continued to consider how to fall in the next step.


    "Whatever you want, we have more than half of the Yanji that have no management of the universe. Today I''ll see if anything interesting has happened."


    The middle-aged long haired man smiled, a single hand flicked, a gold list, from hundreds of millions of miles through endless aura, floating over.


    This list, with a long distance of six meters, a width of half meters, is golden in shape. There is endless power scattered on it. Numerous laws of the road diffuse on it. Every time the light flashes, the surrounding aura is either violent or dissipated. With the light of the golden list, various shapes change from time to time.


    The middle-aged man has a golden light in his eyes. He swipe it randomly on that gold list. When he is in, countless information flows into his mind.


    "Eh... Second brother, in your universe, even two people who have unpredictable fate have been on the road of original skill, which means a little."


    "It appears. In the universe of you and me, there are tens of thousands of people who have unpredictable fate in each procreation period. Elder brother, you have waited for more than 6000 disciplines, and only one of me has been detached from it. Moreover, the method of detachment is very lucky. To be the existence of our level, it is only that fate cannot be measured, but not enough!"The young man in black looked indifferent. He was still thinking about the chess game in front of him. He didn''t mean to look at the two new people whose fate was unpredictable.


    "Yes, they are not detached. After all, they are just ants in the pan. When they show the potential of detachment, it is not too late to pay attention."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and he no longer paid attention to this matter. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the gold plate in front of him flew up in an instant, and he was lost in the endless aura of Hongmeng.


    "Come on, go on playing chess. This time, I must win the big brother one game!"


    ...


    without mentioning how the two beings in Hongmeng space could continue the chess game, Cheng Hao, after leaving Qin Yu for many times, had already arrived in the western hemisphere of the planet.


    Today''s Cheng Hao is at the edge of the polar cold region, gazing at the strong wind that can shake the space in front of him. After a little adaptation to the environment here, he braves the roaring wind, and the strength of his body Qi and blood disperses. The whole person turns into a golden rainbow and rushes towards the abyss of death.


    Cheng Hao didn''t dare to fly to the abyss at a speed of 100 million, even if it was not stable within a year.


    When he got here, Cheng Hao stopped. He came here to wait for Qin Yu to arrive. On the other hand, he wanted to cultivate in the extremely cold and windy environment here. If he went on, he was no longer suitable for cultivation.


    In Cheng Hao''s field of vision, in the distant space, there are some small space cracks, which are long or tall, or only the size of fingernails, from time to time, but they return to normal in an instant.


    If you don''t look at the tiny space cracks, you can''t see them at all. However, even Cheng Hao doesn''t dare to wait for a long time at will. Even with his physical strength, he will feel unbearable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    In this practice, Chenghao not only refined the body with the extreme cold and the wind in the polar cold region, but also realized the hole hole in the body and explored the hole hole of the condensation.


    There are 1296 large orifices in the human body, and there are also 100 small orifices in each of them, totaling 129600, which is the same as one yuan.


    To break through the barrier of boxing essence and reach the realm of blood and flesh derivation and changing, we must refine all the hole and orifices, then understand the true meaning of crushing vacuum, and then reach the state of crushing vacuum. Only by reaching this state can we be a strong man in all the world.


    The body cultivates the acupoint and the body. The spirit of the mind has practiced the spirit in the Mitha Sutra. Chenghao is also divided into some spirits to silently understand the way of yin and Yang, so as to reach the level of integrating the two laws and powers as soon as possible.


    Integration of divine power is definitely a counter heaven skill that can fight over the level. Under the same understanding level of the law, the combined power of the two laws is at least ten times stronger than that of the single law.


    In Chenghao''s calculation, if every one law is integrated, the power can be increased by ten times on the basis of previous integration. Imagine that the magic power of the rule of the four and five years is more powerful than the single divine power, even ten thousand times stronger than the single divine power. It is really light and easy to lift.


    Time passed by in Chenghao''s orderly cultivation. In the tenth year, Chenghao thoroughly refined the 800 great tricks in his body. At the beginning, Qin Yu left him with a message in the information order.


    "Haotian, I have been practicing to the grand stage, and now I have reached the deep of the polar cold region. Where are you now?"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao stopped practicing, and the mind spread, covering hundreds of millions of miles around him. In a moment, Qin Yu was found.


    "You can see your dignity by flying three million miles further!"


    After sending the message, Chenghao thought of the spirit returned to his body. Then the whole man stood up and felt the changes of his body silently in the wind, which was whistling and shaking slightly in the space.


    In ten years, the range of body improvement is not large. Even the extreme cold and the wind, the hardening of his body at this time is only a small increase. To improve the strength of the body, it needs more powerful stimulation.


    "Remember that there is a dark star boundary in the demon realm. It is very good at refining body by gravity. It is better to try it later."


    ...


    three days later, Qin Yu came to Chenghao and there were two young men beside him.


    One man has long hair in black, similar to Qin Yu, with a meticulous smile on one face; the other is the appearance of a face ape. Although it has been turned into human shape, there is still rich hair on his face, which looks very active.


    "My predecessor, this is the second younger brother of the younger generation, Hou Fei." Qin Yu came and pointed to the hairy faced ape and said.


    "As for the other, it is the third younger brother of the younger generation, Heiyu."


    When Qin Yu introduced the two, they were also looking at Chenghao in front of him, especially Hou Fei, who was careless and turned around Chenghao, and looked at him with a face that was not taken seriously.


    "Brother said you are very strong, dare not let me play a stick to try?" During the conversation, Houfei suddenly added a long black staff, which was filled with a stronger force than the holy soldier. Only this force, Hou Fei could not play it out before.


    "Fee, no disrespectful!"


    For Hou Fei''s broad-minded character, Qin Yu is also a little helpless, and quickly scolds him to pull him away, looking at Chenghao with embarrassed face.


    "Please forgive me, my brother is always outgoing, like to joke with others, and also ask a lot of senior adults. Don''t know him well."


    "No harm!"


    Chenghao put his hand at hand, and he looked at Hou Fei and Heiyu at random. He found that the real elements in the two people had been transformed into demon force. It is estimated that in a few years, he can fly up the demon world.


    "A super beast of apes, a variation of super beast of flying birds, Qin Yu, your two brothers, but not small!" Chenghao smiled, worthy of being the leading role of the powerful Qi Yun. Cheng Hao, the top beast of all, has only seen him around chennan.


    "The variation of super beast? Fei Fei is a super beast. I know, is black feather a super beast of variation


    Qin Yu looked back and forth on the black feather with a confused face, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    "No doubt, your three brothers, whether they are speed, strength or defense, are definitely better than your second brother at the same level. Are you changing super beasts, what else can you be?" Cheng Hao''s face is determined.


    "That''s what it was!" Qin Yu looks at black feather with excitement. "Little black, no wonder you have the inheritance memory. You are the super beast of variation!"


    "If I am a super beast, at least one of my parents is super beast. Every super beast is easy to fight at the level of the level. In this mortal world, it is absolutely the top existence. Why haven''t I met my parents?"For himself is a super beast, little black face not much joy, but full of doubts, he does not understand, why his parents want to abandon him?


    "Master, do you know anything about it?" Qin Yu shook his head and had to turn to Cheng Hao for help.


    "Although I don''t know why, it''s not hard to guess." Cheng Hao raised his finger above the finger, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s obvious that your parents, not the gods and beasts of the human world, but come from the world of immortals, demons and demons."


    "From the realm of immortals, demons and demons?" Qin Yu looked stunned, then his face showed a clear look, "yes, if in the mortal world, Xiaohei''s parents are absolutely famous, it is impossible that they have no information at all."


    "Well, about the life experience of your three brothers, let''s wait until we reach the realm of immortals, demons and demons. Now what we should do is to rush to the abyss of death and enter the realm of rebellious Yang."


    After his words fall, Cheng Hao takes the lead in driving toward the abyss of death. With his spiritual sense, he can avoid the space cracks in the void in advance. It seems that he is very skillful and has no difficulty at all.


    Qin Yu''s three brothers looked at each other, and then quickly flew up and followed Cheng Hao. With such a thigh, it was naturally necessary to hold tightly. It was much easier to enter the abyss of death with such a thigh.


    ...


    "is this the abyss of death?"


    This time, after flying for half a month, Houfei couldn''t help but exclaim at the black abyss in front of him, which was too long to see and thousands of miles wide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The abyss of death is a huge black abyss that spans thousands of miles.


    In the abyss of death, innumerable sword winds shot out from it. At the same time, purple sky fire erupted from time to time, and the green cold air was constantly diffused. The black abyss was like a hell on earth. Even Cheng Hao felt a very clear sense of danger.


    If there is no correct map route for such a dead Jedi to rush into it, even the golden immortals in the immortal demon demon kingdom will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    "The forces of extreme cold and extreme heat collide and fuse with each other, and even produce a sword style that can easily tear apart the space. The fusion of laws is profound, which is really interesting."


    Looking at the sword wind which is constantly rising from the abyss of death and tearing up space, Cheng Hao has more confidence in his understanding of the way of yin and Yang at this time.


    With Cheng Hao''s physical strength, the extremely cold breath and the burning sky fire did not worry about any danger, but the endless and terrible sword wind formed after the fusion of the two forces brought him a sense of crisis. This is the strength of the power of the fusion law.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and then walked to the death abyss on the left according to the map in the ring of black Yan.


    "Ha ha, master Haotian, your path is really safe. If you walk along this road, there are lots of flames, endless Sabre winds and cold air all over the sky, but we are not hurt at all." Houfei laughed.


    According to the map of Heiyan Jiezhong, the four of Cheng Hao wandered in the abyss of death for two days until a wide land appeared in front of them.


    There are only three towering stone pillars on the boundless land. There are one character carved on each of the pillars, which are respectively - "reverse", "central" and "boundary"


    this boundless land has no flowers, no stones, and some are just boundless loess land.


    In this boundless loess land, there are only three towering stone pillars. The three big characters "counter", "central" and "boundary" exert endless pressure on people. The invisible pressure is scattered. Even the most lively Hou Fei is honest at this moment, and looks at the surrounding environment with vigilance, for fear that danger will happen if you are not careful.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Cheng Hao has been thinking for a long time about the treasures in the rebellious state. Now that he has come to the right place, he does not delay any more. His heart is moved. The black Yan ring sends out a series of broken sky sword Qi, which forms a huge sword Qi shield around Cheng Hao, which covers Qin Yu and other people safely.


    Hum ~ ~


    on the boundless earth, the three isolated stone pillars suddenly trembled, with the three high-rise stone pillars as the center, sending out sound waves in all directions. The sound wave is extremely destructive. If it wasn''t for the sky breaking sword Qi protection, even Cheng Hao would have to stay away from it.


    Hum!


    Three dazzling white lights shot into the sky from the three pillars, and immediately diffused in all directions. The dazzling white light blinded the people present almost at the same time. The white light blocked the mind and could not explore the external situation at all.


    As time went by, when the white light faded and people''s vision was restored again, they found that the surrounding environment had already changed.


    The stream is surging, the leaves are dancing in the air, and the bridge is flowing. A world like paradise appears in everyone''s eyes.


    The blue sky, like silk like clouds dancing with the wind, gurgling streams from afar, reflecting the colorful pebbles at the bottom of the water. Everything is like a dream, making people feel in a fairyland.


    "I''m the emperor of rebellious Yang. Welcome to the territory of the rebellious Yang." A indifferent voice sounded in this endless world. Compared with the previous nine sword immortal house, the voice of the emperor of the rebellious Yang immortal staying here is quieter than before, and is no longer as arrogant as before.


    "There must be people in the rebellious central realm. There are fairyland and demonic people. I''m afraid there are also demons. Ha ha I am proud that I am the home of dying people and can attract so many people


    Listening to the words of the emperor, Qin Yu and others are full of strange colors. They want to laugh but dare not. It seems that other things are quite uncomfortable.


    "Don''t doubt, if under normal circumstances, the information of the counter central state must have been leaked out, and it will definitely attract the strong one of the golden immortals in the demon kingdom."


    Cheng Hao also showed a smile on his face. The emperor predicted all the possibilities, but he did not expect Cheng Hao, a passer-by, to clean up the scattered immortals and demons in advance. This also made the news of the anti central area unknown except for the four of them.


    "Since you have come in, you must have suffered a lot. As the master of the rebellious Yang Kingdom, I naturally want to prepare some gifts for you." The voice of the emperor was gentle and calm, with a trace of temptation, "through the clear state of mind you are in at this time, you can find the scattered treasure rock. There are many treasures there. You can take them as much as you like. This is my gift to you."


    Then, the emperor continued to explain how many top-grade immortal tools there were on the scattered treasure rock. In his voice, he tried his best to seduce him.After listening to the words of emperor Yang Xian quietly, Chenghao looked at Qin Yu, looking at Qin Yu with some strange looks. He found that he also had a trace of memory on his face, as if thinking about something.


    "Qin Yu, how, do you feel familiar?"


    "It is familiar with the tone that emperor Yang Xiandi just spoke, almost the same as when he had fooled people to Taohua source. Elder generation, would there be any problem with the scattered Baoyan?" Qin Yu asked a little hesitantly.


    "Yes, but what the villain did there, we will know when we go and see it!"


    Ming has a great mind, which is almost boundless. There is a forbidden system here, which can not move quickly. The mind can only be separated from the body for hundreds of meters. All people can only disperse to find the way out of the state of mind.


    It took three days to get rid of the mind of Ming Dynasty and come to a world of mountains and forests.


    In a pool under a large waterfall, a giant stone rises from the ground. The stone wall is engraved with three red characters of "scattered precious rock". It is extremely striking and difficult to be found.


    This huge rock is divided into two layers, the top layer, with more than ten pieces of excellent immortal ware. The power of these extremely good immortals is much stronger than the ordinary soldiers. If there are many excellent immortal tools, even Chenghao, they are also very excited.


    Especially among the ten pieces of immortal ware, there is even a set of excellent immortal weapon battle armor. If it is worn on the body, the defense ability can definitely be improved. Even if you don''t use it, it will be excellent to give to relatives and friends later!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Whoosh!


    Looking at the ten pieces of top-notch immortal tools, Cheng Hao clearly sensed that the three brothers of Qin Yu were panting heavily at this time. It seemed that they were trying to restrain their greed.


    "Don''t move around. I''ll go over and have a look. If there''s no danger, we''ll take treasure again."


    Flying down on the Sanbao rock, Cheng Hao raises his hand, and the top-notch immortal weapon armor falls into his hands. Under the exploration of Cheng Hao''s divinity, he understands the hidden prohibition clearly.


    There is no doubt that the immortals on the Sanbao rock have been secretly banned by the anti Yang Xian emperor. As long as the monks are put into the body for refining, the mysterious energy in the prohibition will break out, which will destroy the monk''s baby and urge the baby to explode, which is extremely cruel.


    It has to be said that the friars in this world mainly practice Qi and cultivate Yuanying. They refine magic weapons and immortal utensils into their bodies. They refine and nourish magic weapons with Yuanying''s true fire. This also makes some mysterious miracles like to invade into Dantian Yuanying, so as to come to Yin people.


    However, it is not very useful for Cheng Hao. His cultivation route, the bitter sea in the elixir field, is only used to nourish the supreme god tower of the thirty-three days. One tool breaks ten thousand dharmas, and only refines this magic weapon in his life. Therefore, refining other magic weapons is mainly based on the imprint of the spirit, and will not be refined in the body.


    "Among these immortal utensils, all of them have been forbidden by the emperor. As long as they are refined in the body, the forbidden energy will explode and directly detonate the newborn in the elixir field."


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at Qin Yu and others with an eager look on his face and explains casually.


    "If so, I knew that the emperor would not simply let us get treasure. This old guy is still as shady as ever." Qin Yu said indignantly.


    "Don''t be nervous. These prohibitions are one-off. As long as someone refines them, the forbidden energy will be dissipated and can be used safely in the future."


    At this point, Cheng Hao''s face appeared with a smile, "so, let''s put away these immortal utensils first, and then we will give them to each other if we have enemies later, and we will be sure that we will die one by one."


    "Gaga, master Haotian, this method is really wonderful. I''ll do it in the future. One can die of Yin." Hou Fei, who originally had a face full of atmosphere, was excited after hearing Cheng Hao''s suggestion. He seemed more happy than he got the treasure.


    Qin Yu and Xiao Hei have a strange look at each other, and then they shake their heads helplessly. Although the method mentioned by master Haotian is a little shady, it has to be said that it is really a good method of killing people.


    More than a dozen pieces of top-grade immortal ware and hundreds of top-grade immortal ware were equally divided by Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao. As for the piece of top-grade immortal ware and battle armor, Cheng Hao naturally collected it in the inner world. He had no reason to let go of such good things.


    "Ha ha I gave you a nice gift to meet you. " After Cheng Hao and others equally divided the immortal utensils, the voice of the emperor against Yang rang out between heaven and earth.


    "I learned this secret art with my good friend" black Yan Jun ". It''s very simple to break it. First, to reach the level I Xuanxian''s strength, I can directly refine it with real fire. However, when I reach the level I Xuanxian, the immortal knowledge has already discovered the secret skill I attached to it. The second way is to let others bleed to recognize the master and absorb the secret energy. If you take it, there will be no danger. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei, who has always been reticent, could not help but feel gloomy. He also has a new understanding of the abnormal nature of the emperor.


    "Through here, you can go straight ahead and get to the second destination. Just go down in such a straight line If you get to the end, the treasure is his. Don''t worry. Except for the treasures on the scattered treasure rock, none of the other treasures are attached with secret arts. "


    As for the next words of the emperor, Cheng Hao and others were too lazy to pay any more attention. They walked along the Qingshi road in front of them and rushed forward. The real treasure is still behind. There are artifacts that Cheng Hao has been thinking about for a long time.


    All the way down, the surrounding scenery, from the mountains into lakes, even into swamps. However, no matter whether it is a lake or a swamp, the blue stone road is paved on the surface steadily, which makes people feel more and more the magic of the anti central area.


    Finally through the swamp area, stepped into a palace like building.


    On both sides of the palace gate leading to the Qingshi Road, there are two lines of large characters, "once you enter Qingyun Road, you can only go up to jiuchongtian."


    "Only nine heaven? Does it mean that only one person can climb the sky? What about the others? " Qin Yu looks some ugly guess way.


    "Don''t think about it, just go in and see it!" Cheng Hao smiles and goes straight into the palace gate.


    Inside the palace gate, there is a small white jade square. At the end of the square, there is a blue jade bridge. The jade bridge rises obliquely from 45 degrees, as if connected to a certain palace in the sky.


    Around the jade bridge, is covered by blue clouds one after another, in the case that the mind can not be too far away from the body, it is impossible to explore the scene inside.


    Hum, a white light suddenly appeared at the bridge head. In the white light, a tall white jade stone tablet gradually appeared.


    There are white halos flowing on the stone tablet, and many characters appear on it. It is obvious that this is left by the emperor."If you want to go to jiuchongtian, you must cross Qingyun road. Qingyun road can only pass through one person at a time. Only when the person successfully passes through or fails to die, the next person can set foot on Qingyun road again. If two people set foot on Qingyun road together, they will surely die, and when they reach jiuchongtian, they will be rewarded with heavy treasure..."


    there are many small words in it In a word, everyone must choose to go to jiuchongtian alone, either successfully get through it or die on the road.


    "Master, can''t we go this nine fold sky?" Qin Yu looks worried. Obviously, this jade bridge is not so easy.


    "I''ve come here. Naturally, I want to go up and have a look."


    Cheng Hao is very calm nodded, for he knows the plot, this level is not difficult.


    "Master, Feifei and Xiaohei are going to soar in less than a day. I want to wait for them to soar and then break into Qingyun road. Is that ok?"


    "No matter what, you three brothers stay here to talk about brotherhood. I will wait for you first."


    After patting Qin Yu on the shoulder, Cheng Hao nodded to him. With a look of encouragement in his eyes, he walked up the white jade bridge named Qingyun road in front of him with a smile.


    The boundless Qingyun road leads to jiuchongtian. Crossing the Qingyun Road, the treasure is just around the corner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Qingyun Road, in fact, is a jade bridge similar to sapphire. When Cheng Hao walked on this bridge, he obviously felt a strong pressure on his body. Obviously, his speed was limited.


    "The pressure seems to change according to everyone''s cultivation, which just limits my speed to about half." Cheng Hao felt a little bit of pressure on his body and made a judgment in his heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. With my physical strength, my speed is far faster than that of monks in the same realm. Even if the speed is halved, it''s not what ordinary people can catch up with."


    In addition to cultivation, flying speed is mainly related to the strength of the body. The stronger the strength of the body, the faster the speed. This is a rule that will not be changed in any world.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao was not in a hurry. He walked slowly until he came to the middle of the jade bridge when he heard a strong voice.


    "Boy, stop."


    A big man suddenly appears in front of Cheng Hao, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Boy, your cultivation is a little strange, but your body is very strong, and your soul breath is also very strong. Your overall strength should be no less than twelve robbers and immortals."


    After looking Cheng Hao up and down, the strong man has a rough judgment of Cheng Hao''s strength, and then his face shows a proud smile.


    "Twelve robberies of immortals are equivalent to level nine immortals. Don''t say I bullied you. Next, I will suppress my accomplishments in the level nine immortal realm. As long as you can defeat me or rush past me, you will be considered as having passed the customs clearance!"


    Cheng Hao laughs and doesn''t answer. He flashes his body and blows out his fist directly. The martial arts fist idea is integrated into the fist awn. The terrifying martial arts sense makes the space stagnate at this moment, and the strong man in front of him will fly with only one punch.


    "What a fierce boy, your fist can even affect my soul and mind. Although your breath is only level nine immortal, I''m afraid the ordinary first level golden immortal can''t do anything to you."


    Cheng Hao smiles. Although the strong man suppressed his cultivation to level 9 celestial immortals, the defense of his body and soul was not within the scope of suppression. In the plot, he was a demon cultivation at Xuanxian level. Although he was only a low-level Xuanxian, he could also be called a demon emperor. His physical strength was not under Cheng Hao at that time.


    If Cheng Hao''s martial arts intention could not affect his mind and will, but also suppress space, it would not be easy to blow the opponent''s fist.


    "According to the rules, you just blew me away with one punch. Although a large part of the reason is that I was careless, you won and you can pass."


    Cheng Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more. He knew that the other party was holding back. After all, a mysterious immortal was defeated by the immortal. Even though he suppressed his cultivation, it was still a shame.


    Holding a fist at the strong man, Cheng Hao stepped forward. His body turned into a light and shadow, and passed directly in front of the other side. At such a fast speed, the strong man was stunned.


    "Dear, is this still the twelve robberies? This speed is faster than the four or five level Jinxian? "


    Shaking his head, the depression in the strong man''s heart also disappeared. He knew that he had met a demon today. This kind of demon genius, who will rise up to the immortal demon kingdom in the future, can definitely rise rapidly in a short time. In the future, the strength of the other side will probably be higher than him.


    Whew!


    Across Qingyun Road, Cheng Hao saw a nine story palace named jiuchongtian. In front of the gate of the palace, an invisible wave slowly spread. It was obvious that there was a ban there.


    Next to the gate of the palace, a stone tablet suddenly appeared with several lines of characters on it.


    "If you succeed in breaking through the Qingyun Road, you have a solid foundation, and you can be regarded as the elite among the experts at the same level. When I crossed the Qingyun Road, I naturally had to give some rewards. In those years, I went against the central government and crossed the immortal demon Kingdom''s treasure, the ten thousand beast manual, which was the reward. "


    With the appearance of the stone tablet, in the first floor hall of "jiuchongtian", a golden scroll was suspended suddenly. The golden light seemed to penetrate the prohibition in front of the palace, which shocked Cheng Hao.


    There are many heavenly demons, demon kings and dozens of demon emperors in this manual of beasts. Cheng Hao has a general judgment on how strong the demon emperor is through the gatekeeper on Qingyun road.


    Unless he can cultivate to the level of human immortality and martial arts, or the level of jiujiegui immortal, he can''t do anything about the powerful Immortal Emperor level.


    After experiencing many worlds and seeing a variety of cultivation systems, Cheng Hao temporarily divided his strength into five stages according to his current strength calculation.


    The first stage is the mortal stage. The practitioners in this stage may be powerful, but they are still human beings.


    The second stage is the extraordinary stage. At this stage, it corresponds to the peak of human immortality in the world of Yang God, the realm above qijiegui immortal, the realm above the sage in the world of covering the sky, and the realm above the celestial immortals in the world of stars.


    The third stage is longevity. In this stage, it corresponds to the smashing vacuum and Yang God realm of the Yang god world, the great emperor covering the heaven, and the god man and God of the star changing world.Of course, this is only a state of correspondence, as for the specific combat effectiveness, there must be some differences. For example, the great emperor in the world of covering the sky has the mark of the heart of heaven. He is the illegitimate son of the universe. He is powerful and unreasonable. No one dares to push the universe horizontally. If he fights in the sky covering universe, the strong man of Yang God level is definitely not the opponent of the great emperor.


    The fourth stage is the immortal stage. At this stage, there is no worry about Shou yuan. Cheng Hao can''t estimate the strength of his strength. However, it is not difficult to destroy the creatures in the universe.


    At this stage, it corresponds to the other side of the Yang god world, the red immortals covering the sky, the God King of the stars changing the world, and even the immortal giant in the eternal should still be in this realm.


    As for the fifth stage, Cheng Hao simply speculated that this realm was temporarily named the Dalao realm. In his opinion, the existence of such a realm should be able to control time, even trace back to the long river of time and interfere with the past and future. For example, Bai Xiaochun, who is in the long river of the future of the eternal world, should be in this state.


    As for whether there is a sixth stage, there must be, but Cheng Hao is still in the second stage. It is impossible to predict what kind of existence the strong in those States will be. Maybe it is Hongmeng, linmengna, or not as good as these two people.


    "My present state should still be in the celestial realm in the star changing world. My combat power may be comparable to that of primary golden immortals, but there should not be too much difference."


    "In this way, the realm derived from flesh and blood is comparable to the golden immortal in this realm; the ever-changing realm corresponds to the level of Immortal Emperor in this realm. As for the specific combat power, we need to fight with the strong to get specific information."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Half a day later, Qin Yu rushed up from Qingyun road.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. It''s too difficult for the guard. If I hadn''t found the ring of Bai Yanjun on the statue beside Qingyun road at the beginning, relying on gravity to reduce the speed of the other party, otherwise it would be really difficult to pass the pass."


    On Qin Yu''s body, there are several fist seals. It seems that he was attacked by the strong man guarding the pass several times.


    Fortunately, the star changing skill practiced by Qin Yu has greatly improved the physical body. After the strong man guarding the pass suppressed his accomplishments in the Mahayana realm, he could not do any effective damage to him, but made Qin Yu look a little embarrassed.


    "Your two brothers, have already ascended?" Seeing Qin Yu coming, Cheng Hao asked casually.


    "Well, Xiaohei and Feifei have already ascended to the demon world, and I''m still stuck in the Mahayana realm. I don''t know if I''ll see them again."


    LAN Shu left, Li Er left, now his two brothers also left, which makes Qin Yu''s mood a little low. The skill he practiced was incomplete, and he needed to perfect it himself in the future, which made Qin yu feel very heavy.


    "It''s just a time apart." Cheng Hao comforted Qin Yu and then continued to ask, "where is your Li''er younger sister?"? Did you leave too? "


    "Well, after returning from jiujianxian mansion, Li''er''s cousin found her and took her back!"


    Speaking of Li''er''s cousin, Qin Yu showed a trace of hatred between his looks. The hatred was undisguised, which led to a strong murder.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yu seems to have thought of something and quickly turns to look at Cheng Hao.


    "By the way, elder, do you know the identity of Li''er? Is it a member of the big family of the immortal demon kingdom? "


    From Qin Yu''s point of view, Cheng Hao can see through Xiaohei''s identity as a super supernatural beast. He must have always been a mysterious Li''er, and this elder can also see through it.


    "Jiang Li is not a person in the world of immortals, demons and demons!" Cheng Hao shook his head, turned his head and looked at the first floor hall behind him. There, there was a roll of golden scroll, emitting bright light, as if waiting for their collection.


    "See that golden scroll?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Yes, it''s an excellent immortal tool with special functions that can be used as a reward for the clearance of Qingyun road by the anti Yang Immortal Emperor?" Qin Yu''s eyes showed hesitation. He couldn''t guess the function of the scroll.


    "The best fairy ware?" Cheng Hao laughs and shakes his head. "It''s not an immortal, but a artifact. Although it''s only a low-grade artifact, it''s more precious than the ordinary medium-sized artifact for the immortal."


    "Artifact? What is that? " Qin Yu is a little confused. In his impression, the best immortal ware is the strongest. It is the first time that he has heard about this artifact.


    "Artifact, of course, is the weapon used by gods and men, and the gods and men are the realm that the immortals can reach only after they have been trained to the extreme and survived the God''s calamity. With one finger, any deity can fight against the top powerful man in the fairyland, such as Yang Xiandi."


    "God Man..." Qin Yu thought about the word carefully. After a long time, he looked at Cheng Hao seriously.


    "What do you mean, Li''er and LAN Shu are gods?"


    "That''s true, but gods are also hierarchical. They are generally divided into three stages: God man, God and God King. The family of your younger martial Sister Li Er is one of the top families, even if it''s really the divine world. It''s hard to marry the legitimate daughter of such a big family."


    He patted Qin Yu on the shoulder, and Cheng Hao was very serious.


    "So, Qin Yu, you have a long way to go."


    Qin Yu nodded at a loss. After a long time, his eyes gradually recovered. A firm color appeared on his face.


    "Since I was a child, Qin Yu couldn''t cultivate myself, so I had to polish my body to improve my physical strength. But even so, I never gave up. I became the first person in Qianlong mainland to reach the innate state with physical strength for countless years. Now, I have become a monk in Mahayana period."


    "It seems that it is very difficult and almost impossible to marry Li''er, but what I want to do is to break the impossibilities. If others can cultivate themselves to the realm of the divine king, why can''t I?"


    Cheng Hao smiles. In addition to his own good fortune, the most important thing for each protagonist to become a protagonist is that his mind is extremely firm, and the external difficulties simply can''t erase their determination to become stronger.


    Although there are some wonderful flowers like Bai Xiaochun, dobby is only his external appearance. In fact, he is a very crazy person in the deep of his heart. If he is not provoked, all kinds of intrigues and tricks will emerge in endlessly, and the immortals will never give up, which is even more terrible than the protagonists in other worlds.


    Turning to the golden scroll in the palace behind him, Cheng Hao no longer discusses the topic of Jiang Li, but looks at Qin Yu with great interest.


    "Will you or I take the ten thousand beast manual?"


    Qin Yu hesitated a little. Even Cheng Hao was attracted by the lure of this artifact, let alone him. In addition, he had the sword immortal puppet left by Uncle LAN. He could exert the strength of level 9 golden immortal at the highest level. If he fought for it, he was sure that he would be able to seize ten thousand hand books.The reason why Qin Yu hesitated was that he didn''t want to worsen his relationship with Cheng Hao because of his artifact.


    In Qin Yu''s view, Cheng Hao is a noble and broad-minded senior man. He has been gracious to him for many times, and turned over his face for a artifact. Qin Yu could not do such a thing.


    "Although it''s very precious, it''s not the most precious treasure in the area of rebellious Yang. Now there are only two of us in the whole secret place. It can be said that the most precious treasure will eventually fall into the hands of one of us. "


    Qin Yu thought a little, then put forward his own opinion, "so, younger generation think, this ten thousand beast manual is left to those who don''t get the most precious treasure, how about?"


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction and then walked towards the palace in front of him.


    "In that case, you can take the ten thousand beast manual first, but I don''t know why. I always have a feeling that the most precious treasure will eventually be obtained by Qin Yu. Therefore, I think the ten thousand beast manual will be mine in the future."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was shocked. He had a sword immortal puppet as a killer mace. It was very possible for him to get the treasure at last. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling in the heart of this elder Haotian. His means were really unfathomable!


    You can see through the origin of Xiao hei and Hou Fei at a glance, and they are very familiar with the immortal demon world and the divine world. The master Haotian in front of him seems to have more secrets than uncle LAN and Jiang Li.


    "Don''t waste your time. There are nine floors in the palace of jiuchongtian. This is only the first floor. There are eight floors above."


    He throws the animal manual to Qin Yu and beckons to Qin Yu, who looks complicated. Cheng Hao takes the lead in walking towards the second floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In the middle of the second floor of jiuchongtian is a gorgeous hall. Outside the hall, there are three passageways, each of which has many rooms.


    The most attractive thing in this hall is the huge blue stone tablet standing in the middle of the hall, which is about five meters long and three meters high.


    "Congratulations to all of you for coming to the second heaven of the Ninth Heaven. From tomorrow, in the test of the second heaven, you will decide who will finally get the magic scroll."


    "There are so many treasures in my country, most of them are hidden in every part of it. In these nine heavens, the best part is stored in ninth tier days, eighth layers of sky and seventh layers of sky.


    "From the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven, there is at least one artifact in these three layers. At the same time, there are magic scrolls in the Ninth Heaven, so the most precious treasure is still in the Ninth Heaven."


    "Those who want to go out alive, or who want to get the treasures from the seventh to the Ninth level, must step on the third level of the Ninth Heaven. Once you step into the third level, you will be faced with the choice of how powerful "breaking Sky Sword Qi" can be resisted positively... "


    after carefully reading the rules on the stone tablet, Qin Yu turned to look at Cheng Hao,


    " master, is this magic scroll the most precious treasure? "


    "It should be!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    Cheng Hao is not interested in the fan Shen Tu Juan, which is not as beneficial as the ten thousand beasts.


    The enchanting scroll can be regarded as a keepsake to enter the holy land of the immortal, demon and demon world. For the top Xiandi in the immortal demon Kingdom, with the magic scroll, they can freely enter the mystery hall to search for artifacts, so as to improve the probability of surviving the divine disaster.


    But for Cheng Hao, he can only stay in this world for 100 years. It''s hard to say whether his cultivation can reach the level of the Immortal Emperor. If you give him a picture of ecstasy, he doesn''t dare to enter the temple of mystical immortality.


    You know that the anti Yang Xian Di, but because of bad luck, stepped on a poisonous insect corpse in the mystery hall and threw out the street!


    "What''s more, even if I wanted to rob it, now Qin Yu has a Sword Fairy puppet in his body. I may not be able to rob it!"


    With a sigh in his heart, the inheritor chosen by Emperor Yangxian is not to see whose cultivation is high, but who has the highest potential. In the current state of cultivation, the higher the level of fighting, the greater the potential.


    There are no restrictions on this leapfrogging battle. You can use any means, such as magic weapon, magic power, drug taking, self mutilation and puppet. If you can take out a celestial artifact to kill all the way to the end, it is also your ability, which is also included in your potential.


    Qin Yu has a sword immortal puppet. With his accomplishments in the Mahayana period, he only needs to control the sword immortal puppet to exert the strength of the first level sword immortal and resist the three levels of gold immortal sword Qi left in the third floor by the rebellious Yangxian emperor. He can''t catch up with this level of leapfrogging.


    Cheng Hao''s accomplishments here are rated as level 9 celestial immortals. If he wants to surpass level 10, he must exert the strength of level 1 Xuanxian. Just think about the difficulty. Cheng Hao says that he really can''t do it!


    "Let''s go. Go to the third floor. Anyway, it''s just the two of us. We''d better get the artifact in hand as soon as possible."


    ...


    as soon as Qin Yu and Qin Yu entered the third floor hall at the same time, they immediately saw a thin black man standing in the center of the hall.


    Seeing this man, Cheng Hao already knew that this man was the demon beast room blue from the divine world in the third layer of the ten thousand beast manual. He was bound by the oath before his death to help him find a successor.


    "Just the two of you?"


    After seeing Cheng Hao and Qin Yu come in, no one comes up again. There is a trace of surprise between the blue faces of the room. You should know that in order to select the inheritors, the rebellious central government spent a lot of efforts to select the inheritors. Now only two people are coming. How can we choose?


    "Originally there were two people, but they have already soared. Now there are only two of us. You don''t have to wait any longer."


    Although the cultivation of this room blue is only the demon emperor of level 6 or 7, it is after all a demon beast in the divine world. Its physical strength is stronger than that of the demon emperor of the immortal demon demon kingdom. It is not a little bit stronger than that of the demon emperor of the immortal demon kingdom. Even if it is against the eight level Immortal Emperor, it is still invincible.


    But now that the ten thousand beast manual has been collected by him and Qin Yu, they don''t worry that Wu Lan will attack him. After all, the life and death of each other is all in their mind. It is Wu Lan who should be worried.


    "Since there are only two of you, there is nothing to choose. You can choose a room to try. The one with the most grades can enter the ninth floor of the palace and the other into the eighth floor!"


    With a sigh, a trace of sarcasm appeared on the blue face of the house. "This rebellious emperor Yangxian has been shrewd all his life, but now he has been picked peaches by you two younger generations. This can be... Maybe, this is life


    Wu Lan is not stupid. After a simple analysis, he has already understood that Cheng Hao must have cleaned up the competitors of other forces in the Jiujian immortal mansion, so that the news of the anti Yang state has not been spread out. Otherwise, the great figures in the immortal demon kingdom would not have sent people to fight for the magic scroll.


    "Ha ha, let''s go through the barrier first. After we get the treasure, we''ll have a good chat with you!"In the hearty laughter, Cheng Hao walks into the third door, where there is a three-level Jinxian level sword spirit left by the emperor against Yang. As long as he can resist it, he will be regarded as having crossed the third level.


    Only a moment later, Cheng Hao walked out of room 1 as usual. Although his cultivation was rated as level 9 immortal, his real combat power should be around Jinxian Level 3 or 4. It is not difficult to break through the third room.


    "Haotian, more than three levels, success!"


    After Cheng Hao came out, the room blue raised his hand and a line of big characters appeared on the wall around the hall, recording the times of Cheng Hao''s skipping.


    "Qin Yu, your uncle LAN, should have left you a life-saving chassis, so hurry to light it up, or you will not be able to break through the door of room No. 1 during your Mahayana."


    The No.1 door is the weakest one, but it also has three levels of sword Qi. If Qin Yu doesn''t use sword immortal puppets, he will surely die.


    Qin Yu smiles, and then raises his hand. For a moment, a figure of a man in green robe appears in the hall. The figure of the man is thin, his face is indifferent, and his whole body exudes fierce sword sense, which makes people feel very difficult to get along with.


    "You can feel the breath of blood and the wave of soul. You can''t see it as a puppet. It''s a puppet made by the king of God. It''s really extraordinary."


    After secretly exploring the breath of the Sword Fairy puppet, Cheng Hao could not help feeling in his heart. The means of the fourth stage power are really extraordinary, far from what he can see through now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Qin Yu, it''s your turn now. Which room do you choose? With this thing, the treasure of jiuchongtian must belong to you. " Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    Qin Yu also smiles modestly. Even if he passes through room No. 1, he has passed level 10. Although he relies on the Sword Fairy puppet given by Uncle LAN, there is a potential for his elders to give them treasures, isn''t it?


    "Master, you chose room three. I''ll take room three, too." Qin Yu said with a smile. The figure of the Sword Fairy puppet was attached to Qin Yu, and then directly integrated into Qin Yu''s body.


    Then Qin Yu walked into room 3 alone.


    A sword immortal puppet of level 9 golden immortal can resist the sword Qi of level 3 golden immortal. Do you still need to think about the ending?


    Only a moment later, Qin Yu still smiles and walks out easily.


    "This is the first one out." Wu Lan has a funny look at Cheng Hao and Qin Yu, who directly take over the ninth and eighth treasures.


    "Qin Yu, Haotian, get ready. I will send you to the ninth and eighth layers. As for the artifact of the seventh level, it seems that it will be wasted." Room blue some regretful smile way.


    "Wasted?"


    Cheng Hao''s face moved, and then with a wave of his sleeve robe, Gongsun Wan''er''s delicate and beautiful figure appeared directly in the hall.


    "Cluck, big brother, are you willing to let Wan''er come out at last?"


    As soon as she appeared, her clear and pleasant voice rang through the hall. This time, Gongsun Wan''er learned how to behave. Her voice was soft and sweet, without a trace of ghostly spirit.


    "This is one of my servants, whose name is Gongsun Waner. I wonder if he is qualified to be tested?" Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at Wu Lan.


    "Servant?" Wu Lan was surprised. He looked at Gongsun Wan''er from top to bottom, and his face showed a trace of surprise. "You servant is a little strange, like a Sanxian, but there are some differences between you and Sanxian, and your cultivation is not easy to judge."


    "It can be divided according to the cultivation of level 9 celestial immortals, but I don''t know whether she can participate in the trial according to the rules made by the former rebellious Yang?" Cheng Hao asked again.


    "Yes, of course it is. As long as the monks can come here, they can participate in the trial. I just don''t know. How did you bring her up? You should know the prohibition of the anti central region, but it is forbidden for any space treasure to carry life into it


    "If you can!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. His pagoda is a copy of the Taoist pattern on the mysterious ancient mirror. It has 33 layers of space, which can be upgraded with the upgrading of the pagoda. Although the level of the pagoda is only slightly better than the ordinary top-notch immortal wares, the Taoist pattern on the pagoda is extraordinary. It can not break through the defense of the Taoist pattern against the prohibition of emperor Yangxian.


    Instead of explaining this to Wu Lan, Cheng Hao points to Gongsun Wan''er and says with a smile, "Wan''er, go to room No.1 to resist the three swords. As long as you successfully resist, you will have the treasure. Do you want it?"


    "Treasure, what level of treasure?" As soon as she heard about the treasures, Gongsun Waner was excited. There were too many restrictions on the ghost skills she practiced. She especially needed treasures to protect her body. As for her, the more treasures are, the better the better. She would not refuse any more.


    "At least it''s the level of your lizard boat. Do you want it?"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the lizard''s battle boat turned into the size of a slap in his hand, and then handed it to Gongsun Wan''er.


    "You can use the boat first. It''s not difficult to break through room one."


    Some of them can''t wait to take over the lizard battle boat. This white bone lizard boat is the lifeblood of Gongsun Waner. Half of her fighting power depends on this boat.


    "Cluck, or big brother to Wan''er!"


    In a series of laughter, Gongsun Waner directly opened the door of room 1.


    After a long time --


    Gongsun Wan''er walked out of the wall with a pale face. She was full of ghost, and the black fog was constantly escaping. She looked hurt.


    "Who left it? Even like Gu Tianjun, who cut off my arm with a sword, he has the attribute of harming spirits. If it had not been weakened by the battle boat, I would have been planted in it today. "


    Xiang Han walks to Cheng Hao with sweat dripping and panting. There is a trace of fear in Gongsun Waner''s eyes. She is not afraid of the sword immortal, but the special sword spirit that can hurt her ghost body is very frightening to her. She has already had a shadow in her heart.


    "Well, you''ve all finished the customs clearance. Now I''m going to send you to the seventh or Ninth Heaven."


    As the voice fell, three lights came down from the sky, enveloping the three Cheng Hao people.


    After a while, Cheng Hao felt that the sky and the earth had just disappeared into the hall on the third floor. In front of him, a vast world with a round sky appeared.


    Looking up at the area above, the hall on the eighth floor of jiuchongtian is a piece of black, but there are countless stars in the black, mysterious and far away, it is a vast starry sky.


    And on the ground of the main hall, there are pieces of fairy ware.


    At first glance, there are at least a thousand of them. The worst ones are top-grade fairies. There are also many top-grade fairies. In addition, there are some porcelain vases in the distance. It is obvious that they are pills.In addition, most of them are the fairy stones which are densely piled up. Unfortunately, most of them are top-grade fairy stones and middle-class fairy stones, and none of them are top-grade immortal stones.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were rocking, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    The black robe, long flowing hair and indifferent eyes made Cheng Hao judge that he was the emperor of the rebellious Yang.


    "Younger generation, you must have guessed that I am the anti Yang Xian di." The figure said coldly.


    "I''m dead myself. It''s just the image I left behind with prohibition." There is a trace of bitterness on his image face, "life and death are determined by life. I die like that, which is also fate."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I have left a artifact in the eighth floor. You can get it yourself later. Before that, I hope you can grant me a request."


    "I''m a dead man, so I can''t force you to do anything. I just hope that when you get to the immortal demon Kingdom, at some time, you can make Yu Huang and Xuan Di in the fairyland suffer a great loss. Of course, it would be better to seriously injure them or kill them."


    When it comes to "Emperor Yu" and "Emperor Xuan," a cruel light flashed in the eyes of emperor Yangxian. It seems that they hate them very much.


    Cheng Hao was a little silent when he heard this. The emperor actually spread his net to catch more fish. I remember that in the original plot, the emperor also said that to Qin Yu, the Ninth Heaven. This guy really tried every means to kill Yu and Huang.


    "No matter what, it''s undeniable that they took advantage of you. In the future, if those two people offended me and solved it for you, it''s not impossible."


    The so-called short hands, eat people soft mouth, although the anti Yang Xian emperor has been dead for a long time, but Cheng Hao took his artifact treasure, naturally it is a cause and effect. This kind of human relationship can not be returned. If he cultivates the immortal martial arts in a hundred years to achieve the ever-changing strength, Cheng Hao will not help him to fulfill his will.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    While listening to the counter Yang Immortal Emperor, he talked about how he was unlucky and how to step on the body of a poisonous insect to hang it. Chenghao opened the inner world and brought in all the fairy ware, pills and stones on the ground.


    After collecting these things for one day, Chenghao was interested in watching the artifact floating in the air.


    It was a black battle armor, with black body, no pattern or other color. Although floating in the air, it did not breathe any more, and it looked like a common dress.


    "The artifact is introverted, not like the spirit of the most exquisite fairy ware, which is very good, and it is suitable for me to be a low-key introverted person!"


    The mind thought move, a magic trick was hit by Chenghao, and then his spirit mark was imprinted on the black battle armor. So far, the master of this battle armor is Cheng Hao.


    With the recognition of the Lord, the information about this weapon battle armor also appeared in Chenghao''s mind.


    "The battle armor is named ink frost. The lower the weapon war clothes, as long as the input of the spirit power, it can activate the defense of the armor. The stronger the cultivation of the monk itself, the stronger the defense of the armor."


    After the God recognized the Lord, the armor even emitted a little black fluorescence, such as the white frost in the night, and the battle clothes were flying around. Chenghao moved his heart. The battle clothes covered his whole body automatically and wrapped him strictly and practically.


    This weapon level war clothes are really comfortable to wear. What style Chenghao wants to become, this armor will change automatically.


    With the change of Chenghao''s mind, the battle armor changed in various forms, and finally turned into a black robe, which was put on him, replacing the black robe formed by the cohesion of gods.


    "With this war dress, the defense has been improved by not saying it first, but then it is unnecessary to worry about clothes. At least, it is not necessary to condense the power of the garment into a robe at least."


    Chenghao is very satisfied with the soft touch from the ink cream battle armor. Even if he is later trained to step into the third level, he can continue to use it. In a short time, it will not need to be replaced.


    ...


    Jinmu Island, the golden island of ancient transmission array, has a bright light. Chenghao''s figure appears quietly. Then, Qin Yu and Gongsun Waner are also transmitted successively.


    "Giggle, big brother, this time Wan''er has developed, and has got a white battle armor with quality no worse than lizard boat. It is equivalent to wearing lizard boat on her body. Later, Wan''er is not afraid of any kind of abnormal sword immortal, sword devil and so on!"


    Just after being transferred to Jinmu Island, Gongsun Waner, after seeing Chenghao''s figure, could not wait to show up. The dresses and robes of various colors changed and froze on her body. It was a great pleasure to play.


    "Well, don''t be so bad. You will go back to the tower and wait until I fly up to the demon world, and then you will be released!"


    Although the young girl like Gongsun Waner is in front of him big show, but now Cheng Hao has no mind to deal with these.


    Despite the dissatisfaction of Gongsun Waner, Chenghao forcibly took her back into the pagoda, and then turned to look at Qin Yu, who was still a little excited on his face.


    "Qin Yu, this harvest is good?"


    "Well, I got a medium-quality artifact sword and a inferior artifact battle armour. By the way, I got the enchantment volume, which is called the first treasure in the demon world!" The so-called skilled man is brave and has the Sword Fairy puppet to protect himself. Qin Yu is also very strong, and he doesn''t worry about Chenghao killing and stealing treasures.


    "By the way, this is the beast manual. According to our previous agreement, this treasure belongs to your predecessors!"


    During the conversation, Qin Yu had a roll with golden light in his hand, which was clearly marked with three big words - the ten thousand beast manual!


    "Good!"


    Chenghao nodded with a smile. The fan asked him not to care. But he had already regarded the ten thousand beast manual as a bag. Later, the Kaizong established forces. The monsters in the ten thousand animal manual will be the protection of his sect, but they can not be given to others.


    After taking over the ten thousand animal manual, Chenghao refined it, and in his mind, he heard the familiar voice of the emperor of the immortal in the opposite Yang.


    "Lucky little boy, congratulations on your getting the beast tree."


    "The beast manual is a very precious artifact. I will introduce it to you first. The ten thousand beast manual is divided into three levels of world. In the first layer, there are demon level primates, the second world is the demon king level beast, and the third level is the demon beast of demon emperor level."


    "To achieve the strength of the first level immortal, you can open the first level world and control all the primates in the first tier world. Reach the strength of level 1 Golden immortal, you can open the second level world and control all monsters in the second layer. To achieve the strength of the first level Xuanxian, you can open the third level world and control all the monsters in the third level world. "


    Listen to the explanation of emperor Yang immortal, Chenghao directly integrates the Qi and blood force in the body with the divine power in the bitter sea, and then infuses the beast spectrum to see if he can open the world of the third layer.


    "There was no accident. The first world was opened, but the second world was not moving


    Well?


    Chenghao frowned, and the martial arts and Taoism boxing were condensed into it as if they were in essence. When he was in, the second world, which had no reaction at all, was opened by Chenghao directly in a roar.At the moment of opening the second layer of the ten thousand beast manual, the information about the second layer of the ten thousand beast manual directly poured into Cheng Hao''s mind.


    In the second layer of ten thousand beasts.


    One by one, the spirit beasts turned into human forms, or they practiced, or gathered and talked. However, when Cheng Hao opened the second layer of the ten thousand beast manual, all the spirit animals in the second layer of the whole manual of beasts trembled.


    "The second world is opened?"


    "Since the death of emperor Yangxian, there has been a master of ten thousand beasts again!"


    "I don''t know what the new master looks like. I hope it''s not a man of evil nature!"


    All the spirit animals can''t help looking up at the top, waiting for the arrival of Cheng Hao, the new master.


    "There are 28 level 9 demon kings, more than 100 level 8 demon kings, and more than 300 spirit beasts in the level 7 demon king realm It''s a good force! "


    After reading the information flooding into his mind, Cheng Hao thought. The vast voice sounded directly in the second layer world of the ten thousand beast manual. The roar was just like the heavenly power, and all the monsters'' bodies were bent down.


    "The second layer of ten thousand beasts manual... Who is the leader?"


    As soon as Cheng Hao''s voice fell, the three figures immediately flew up, headed by a tall and thin man. Behind him, a man in gold and a woman in white stood in mid air, bowing to the boundless void above.


    "Master, his subordinate Kong Lan, with his subordinates as the leader, Tu gang and Dan Meng as the auxiliary management."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Shennian looks at the three leaders in the second layer of the ten thousand beast manual. Cheng Hao''s mind is moved, and the three people directly leave the ten thousand beast manual and appear in front of him.


    "Master, who are they?"


    The sudden appearance of the three men really startled Qin Yu. Especially, the prestige of the three men was comparable to that of his sword immortal puppet. They were three powerful men at level nine.


    "They are the nine level demon king in the ten thousand beast manual, managing hundreds of demon king level strongmen."


    Seeing that Qin Yu is still in a state of muddle, Cheng Hao smiles and continues to introduce: "the reason why the animal manual is a artifact is that it forms a three-layer world. In the first layer of world, there are thousands of demons, which can be opened only by the strength of the first level immortals; in the second level, there are hundreds of demon kings, which can only be opened by the strength of the first level gold immortals; as for the third level world, I can''t open it with my strength at this time, and it needs the strength of first-class Xuanxian, so I don''t know the situation inside. "


    He is familiar with Qin Yu. Cheng Hao no longer claims to be his seat in front of him. After all, he is a teammate who has explored risks and shared treasure together. If he calls himself a member of this seat, it is too offensive.


    "It''s a good chance, master. After you get the ten thousand beast manual, you can use it. But my magic scroll, which is called the first treasure in the immortal, demon and demon world, can''t be used at all now. It seems that it''s a little chicken''s ribs." Qin Yu looks at the three big nine level demon kings behind Cheng Hao with admiration, which means that he can exchange the magic scroll for the ten thousand beast manual.


    "Ha ha, the higher the use requirements of MI Shen roll, the greater its later role. You should not have this idea of chicken ribs."


    Cheng Hao waved his hand and said something to dispel Qin Yu''s idea. "Besides, with your strength, at most, you can open the first layer of the spectrum of beasts. You have Sword Fairy puppets to protect you. Those monsters at the level of heavenly demons have no effect on you."


    "Yes, too!"


    Qin Yu shook his head regretfully. There are restrictions on the use of the ten thousand beast manual. He has nine level sword immortal puppets in it. He can''t open the third layer of the ten thousand beast manual, and his help is limited.


    "Well, to put it bluntly, I still have insufficient strength, even if I have artifact, I can''t use it." Qin Yu sighed and then clasped his fist at Cheng Hao. "Master, I''m going to go back to seclusion and study hard until I fly to the immortal demon kingdom. Do you want to visit my star pavilion?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, and his heart moves. He includes Kong Lan and other three big nine level demon kings into the ten thousand beast manual.


    "I''m going to close down here and take a short rest. I''ll fly up to the immortal demon Kingdom after a short rest. If I''m lucky, I''ll see you again!"


    "Well, according to my conjecture, it may take me another hundred years to soar, and I hope to meet my predecessors." Qin Yu looks a little lonely, all the people he knows have soared, leaving him alone in the mortal world, which makes his heart quite unpleasant.


    A hundred years? Cheng Hao shakes his head in secret. He can only stay in this world for more than 80 years before he will return to the main world. It seems that this journey of star change will be the last time to meet Qin Yu.


    After saying goodbye to Qin Yu, Cheng Hao, in a flash, goes directly to the depths of the turbulent star sea. Then he sinks and directly submerges into the sea bottom. He holds the yuan spirit spirit that was refined in Jiujian immortal mansion.


    A blue light flew out of Yuan Ling''s soul. The light circled around the bottom of the sea. Under the control of Cheng Hao, it turned into a large palace with a radius of tens of miles and fell into a gully not far from him.


    This palace is the immortal house that Qin Yu collected after refining the spirit of Yuan Dynasty. It is full of immortal spirit and is most suitable for cultivation.


    "Younger generation, congratulations on your acquisition of my Qingyu immortal mansion. This Qingyu immortal mansion is refined by me from the whole Yuanling mine, which contains a strong yuan spirit. The speed of practicing here is no slower than that of absorbing the top-grade Yuanling stone. I have to say that your luck is really good."


    As soon as the Qing Yu immortal house was released, the voice of the anti Yang Immortal Emperor sounded again in his mind. When it came to luck, his mood seemed to be much lower, and his voice gradually became dim.


    As the Xianfu refined by the anti Yang Xiandi, there were numerous prohibitions in it. Cheng Hao didn''t worry that anyone could break in. At the moment, his mind moved. The whole person went directly into the immortal mansion, sat cross legged in the center of the Xianfu square, and then began to practice directly.


    Now his cultivation has reached a small bottleneck for the time being. If he does not condense all the acupoints and orifices in his body, he can not step into the realm derived from flesh and blood. However, there is no shortcut to refine acupoints and orifices. He can only grope forward a little bit, and it takes a lot of time to complete this stage.


    As for the cultivation of spirits, Cheng Hao is temporarily stuck in the realm of seven robberies of ghosts and immortals. As for eight robbers, he has not chosen to cross the river for a long time. When he reaches this level, the ghost immortal Leijie becomes more and more powerful, and he does not want to take risks.


    As for the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures, he was stuck in the second level realm of Sendai, and he did not choose to break through.


    Xiansan realm, known as the state of cutting the road, needs to cut off a part of their own to become the Tao. For this realm, most monks choose to cut off part of their own memory or a certain obsession, in order to break through to the three fairyland.But Chenghao does not want to cut off anything of his own, even if he wants to cut it, he will cut it when he feels useless, not just to cut the Tao for breaking through cultivation as it is now.


    He wants to learn Lin Xi, reverse the way, cut off the way that the arrogant son of the past has, so as to achieve his own way.


    But retrograde beheading requires the will of heaven and the will of heaven to lower the fate of the chopping. The monk needs to reverse in the heaven robbery and go up, and cut off all the disasters before he can completely enter the realm of the three immortals.


    Only in the world of heaven, only the disaster of chopping and disaster is available. In the star changing world, which is the most perfect source of this law, he can not feel it at all, and the disaster will not come. How can he reverse the Dao?


    As for the rule of integrating Yin and Yang, this is not a thing that can be done overnight. After thinking about it, Cheng Hao still feels that it is easiest and faster to practice the hole and improve the strength of human immortal martial arts.


    This time, Chenghao devoted all his energy to the hole of the practice. This cultivation is full of 30 years.


    ...


    it is night, bright and bright, and the black riot stars sea, the rare wind and waves calm down.


    Chenghao finished his cultivation, stood on the sea, looked up at the stars, and saw the light in the sky shining down, covering his whole body.


    Tonight, it is the day that Cheng Hao has completed the practice of all the acupoints and orifices, and then chooses to ascend the immortal demon world.


    After all the acupoint and orifices are condensed, it needs a lot of resources to accumulate in order to break through the realm of blood and flesh derivation. The immortal Qi in the pure top-grade immortal stone can not meet the needs of Chenghao. He needs to fly up the upper bound and get some excellent immortal stones to cultivate. If he can get the yuaninfant of several immortal emperors, it will be no better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The demon and immortal world is a huge space, almost endless, and the stability of space is more than ten times stronger than that of the mortal world. The whole space is filled with almost endless immortal Qi, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    In the whole world of fairy demon, it is mainly divided into four big areas, the fairyland area is located in the east of the whole space, and the magic realm area is located in the south of the whole space. The demon world is located in the West and the north of the whole space, and in the northeast, there is a special force, called dark star circle, which is the territory of a group of body refining maniacs.


    There are ten galaxies in the blue bay star region between the fairyland and the demon world, the largest of which is called blue moon galaxy. The blue moon galaxy as a whole looks curved moon, including two extremely large stars, one named hidden star and one named blue Mars.


    Yin Di star is located in the northern part of blue moon galaxy, with the internal experts like clouds. The rare golden immortal masters on the common planet are everywhere in the hidden emperor star. The Lord of the hidden emperor star is also the recognized first master of the fairy world, the "hidden emperor".


    As for blue Mars is the core planet of the whole blue bay star field, which is extremely prosperous. Even in the countless stars in the whole fairy demon world, blue Mars is the top super prosperous planet, with the inner fairyland master, demon expert, demon expert, even the horse and horse in a mysterious area, with a mixed of fish and dragon.


    On blue Mars, there is a medium-grade restaurant called Haoyue restaurant. It is an 18 story luxury restaurant. Most of the guests come and come, most of them are the strong ones of golden immortal level. Even if there are gods coming to consume here, they are also some people of great influence of the family. Ordinary cactus can not afford to satisfy the desire of mouth and stomach here.


    After all, to the celestial realm, there is no need to eat any more. Except for some strong people who prefer food, the most expensive Chinese Lingshi only eats one meal at a time. This kind of thing, ordinary celestial beings can not accept it at all.


    At this time, there are many guests eating in the third floor of the Haoyue restaurant. In a seat near the window, a young man in black robe is drinking wine and tasting the delicious food on the table. He looks out of the window.


    And beside the man in black robe, there was a beautiful and bright tooth girl with a lovely look. The girl looked like she was 15 or 6 years old. At this time, a pair of servant girls were dressed up with the drinking water pouring into the men''s cup.


    "Well, Wan''er, you don''t have to be busy. It''s still nice to sit down and drink the bar with me. The drinks and dishes here are still very good." After the girl filled the wine in her cup, the man in black waved her hand to show her to sit down.


    "Good young master!" The girl named Wan''er responded to a crisp and raw sound, and then some restrained sat opposite the man in black robe. It seemed that the girl was afraid of the man in front of her.


    The two people drink wine and drink freely. Their eyes are to look at the prosperous city outside through the window nearby. There are a group of experts on the street, and the golden immortal masters are everywhere.


    Although this Haoyue restaurant is not the top-level restaurant, even the most common room, the accommodation price of a day also has 100 pieces of Xianshi, which is enough to exchange a medium-grade immortal stone. It is not affordable for ordinary celestial beings.


    But the room in front of the black robe man, who lives in, is the best room in the restaurant. It is not other. For one day, there are ten medium-grade immortal stones. These immortals are enough for celestial beings to cultivate for a long time.


    Just as the two men drank and watched the scenery, they came up from the stairway to a rather rich middle-aged man, who looked at the situation around him and then focused on the man in black.


    "Ha ha, the prince Haotian is satisfied with the restaurant''s wine and vegetables?"


    The man in black robe, naturally, is Chenghao who flew to the demon world. Unlike Qin Yu, who flew to Fengyue star in the plot, he flew directly to the most prosperous main star of the blue moon galaxy, blue Mars, and then lived in this bright moon restaurant.


    "It turned out to be the boss of Qingyan." Chenghao turned his head and said hello.


    Qingyan, the owner of the Haoyue restaurant, is also considered as a snake on blue Mars, and has a lot of wealth, comparable to some small families on ordinary planets.


    This kind of character, the Immortal Emperor, the devil emperor level strong person is naturally to him not to see, but for the ordinary celestial, is also regarded as the high big figure.


    "Haotian son, half a month passed. Is it a habit that Haotian son still lives?" Qingyan walked to one side and said with a smile.


    Chenghao is a big young master in ten years. Qingyan boss also wants to make friends. Today, he can''t wait to come to know that he is eating on the third floor.


    "It''s good. Sit down." Chenghao put his hand with a smile.


    "Boss Qingyan is going out today?" Outside the restaurant, several guards of boss Qingyan are all dressed up and ready to be sent. Obviously, they have to go out.


    Qingyan was slightly shocked, and his face was a little tangled, and he didn''t seem to want to answer this question.


    "If there is any mystery, I just ask.""In fact, it''s not a secret. Every time I collect a lot of money from Haoyue Hotel, most of them are lower grade immortal stones, few are medium grade ones, and very few are top grade ones. So After a period of time, there are a lot of inferior and medium grade fairy stones in the restaurant. I want to go out and replace them with top-grade ones. "


    After a little hesitation, boss Qingyan opened his mouth to answer Cheng Hao''s question. After all, it was not worthwhile to offend a rich man for such a small matter.


    "Ha ha, it seems that boss Qingyan has a lot of energy on blue Mars. The channel to exchange immortal stones is more than I know."


    "Young master Haotian is joking. I''ve been here for a long time. Young masters like young master of a big family, like you, usually let servants go? It''s normal that we don''t know something. " Qing Yan boss hastily modest way.


    "Speaking of Xianshi, I have something to do with boss Qingyan. I don''t know if it''s convenient for boss Qingyan?" During the conversation, Cheng Hao randomly placed a small ban around them to isolate the sound.


    "If you can help me, please." Qing Yan immediately said.


    Cheng Hao chuckled. "I recently practiced with Shangpin immortal stone, but the purity of the immortal Qi energy was not enough, which affected the progress of my cultivation. Therefore, I want to ask boss Qingyan to exchange the top-grade immortal stone for some top-grade Yuanxian stone. Could you please


    Qingyan was stunned, but in his heart, he scolded: "this is a real motherly person. He doesn''t like purity enough when he practices with top-grade immortal stones? I can''t bear to use the top-grade immortal stone in my own practice. I feel distressed to use it once. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Qingyan showed a hard look, with a wry smile on his face, "childe, this is the best fairy stone, which is different from other stones. Generally, few people exchange them with others. Even if I have exchanged them before, I only exchange a few each time."


    A top grade immortal stone is a million inferior immortal stones. An ordinary gold fairy is just a few million inferior immortal stones. Generally, the best fairy stones are luxury goods that can only be used by high-level immortal emperors.


    "Boss Qingyan is joking. You must have some channels in it. Of course, since you want to entrust boss Qingyan to do this, it''s natural that you should benefit from it."


    Hearing that it''s good, Qingyan boss''s businessman''s true colors suddenly come out, and his eyes are shining at Cheng Hao.


    "I don''t know how many excellent immortal stones you need to exchange?"


    "A hundred thousand or even ten thousand can do it. In a word, the more the better, and no ceiling!"


    Do you want to go up or not?


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s indifferent tone, the boss of Qingyan is shocked.


    "I''m a good boy. After millions of years of management in this blue Mars, I have only accumulated more than 100 pieces of the best fairy stones. As a result, these wealth seems to be less than a fraction of his wealth in this young man''s mouth."


    For a moment, there were countless thoughts in Qingyan''s mind, and even the idea of killing and seizing treasure. But after a moment''s deliberation, he had to endure his own greed.


    This Haotian childe, he Qingyan, has been looking for opportunities to observe after he has contracted the superior guest rooms for ten years.


    This person makes him feel different from ordinary people.


    First of all, he can''t see through the cultivation of this man. He can''t see through the strength of the other side based on his mid-term cultivation of Qingyan sword immortal. Obviously, the opponent is likely to be a nine level gold immortal or even an Immortal Emperor level.


    Secondly, after living in the guest room, he seldom goes out of the guest room except for drinking and chatting with the maid beside him every day. Occasionally, he meets some high-level golden immortals and hardly looks at them. It seems that he is too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    You should know that although there are many golden immortals on the blue Mars, they can occasionally encounter the existence of Xiandi class, but even so, there are quite a few high-level golden immortals on the blue Mars, and every high-level golden immortal on this blue Mars can be regarded as a big man.


    But even so, this Haotian childe is too lazy to answer. It seems that there are too many high-level golden immortals. In his eyes, the strong ones are no different from ordinary golden immortals.


    To sum up, Qingyan boss has a basic judgment on Cheng Hao.


    That is, even if this person is not the existence of the Immortal Emperor level, it is definitely backed by the strong man of the Immortal Emperor class behind him. Otherwise, the attitude of regarding the high-level golden immortal as nothing can not be pretended.


    It has to be said that the boss of Qingyan has been in charge of the restaurant for millions of years, and his ability to observe and see things has reached the level of perfection. The analysis of Cheng Hao is quite appropriate.


    Today, Cheng Hao''s acupoints and orifices have all been broken through. Although he has not yet stepped into the realm of blood and flesh derivation, his comprehensive combat power has long been comparable to that of level 8 and level 9 golden immortals. If he can achieve the realm of blood and flesh derivation, his combat power will definitely reach the level of primary Xuanxian.


    When the time comes, open the third layer of the ten thousand beast manual and release the high-level demon emperor inside. Even if the Emperor Yu and Emperor Xuan of the fairyland come, they will have to fight the street!


    As for not caring about high-level golden immortals, there are still hundreds of eight or nine level demon kings in Cheng Hao''s ten thousand animal manual. He has seen more, and naturally, he has no sense of the strong ones at the level of high-level golden immortals.


    After swallowing his saliva, boss Qingyan''s attitude is much lower than before. If the emperor level of Haotian exists in front of him, maybe today is a good time for him to hold on to his thigh.


    "Young master Haotian... Don''t say thousands of the best fairy stones. Even if it''s a hundred, I don''t have the ability!"


    Qingyan rubbed his hands, and his face showed a trace of expectation. It was obvious that even if he wanted to flatter the mysterious childe in front of him, he still exerted the nature of a businessman to the utmost.


    If you don''t see the rabbit, don''t scatter the eagle. If you don''t tell me what''s good for you, I don''t dare to take this job!


    "Well." Cheng Hao was also aware of the virtues of these merchants. He raised his hand and put out a storage ring. Then he looked at Qingyan with a smile.


    "There are ten thousand high-grade immortal stones here. If you can exchange one hundred of them, you can draw them into one. Do you want to do this business?"


    Smell speech, Qing Yan eyes a bright, breathing slightly thick up.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will try my best to exchange enough of the best fairy stones for you." Qing Yan''s whole momentum is different, obviously decided to through various channels to help exchange.


    "Niang Di, I have only about 100 pieces of top-grade immortal stones. If you can exchange ten thousand yuan for master Haotian in front of me, will my wealth be doubled immediately? Damn it, as expected, business is not as fast as second-hand dealers coming to Xianshi! "


    Thinking of this, boss Qingyan feels that he has chosen the wrong industry. He should not open a restaurant at the beginning, but should directly engage in second-hand channel sales, which is much faster than doing business to accumulate wealth.


    For Qingyan boss''s idea, Cheng Hao is quite understanding.Even in the world, the manufacturers of business are not as fast as the two dealers come to the money.


    Fried house, stir fried medicine, fry crops, as long as there is interest can map, anything can be fried.


    For example, common cold drugs in drugstores, the factory price is less than one yuan, but after the so-called pharmaceutical dealers buy and sell them to the drugstore, they can increase the price by more than ten times, and can sell them to more than ten yuan. When the common people scold the price of the medicine, they don''t know that these two dealers are counting the money to steal the music.


    No matter in any world, the two dealers buy from the manufacturers at a low price, and then hype them and sell them to the receiver at a high price. It is common to see that the boss like Qingyan is just one hundred and excited boss, which is already a conscientious businessman.


    "The matter of exchange for the most precious immortal stone, the boss of Qingyan is more bothered." Chenghao smiled, and then he thought of what he thought. He continued to ask, "by the way, this blue Mars, as the main star of the blue moon galaxy, meets with the demon world. The news must be very smart. I wonder if Qingyan boss knows whether or not, has there been any powerful super beast flying up in the demon world recently?"


    "The monster world is a powerful super beast?" The boss of Qingyan heard that his eyes were bright, and then he clapped his hands and his face was full of excitement. "If the son asks other questions, I don''t know, but I know about super beast


    "To know that super gods are rare in the demon world, which is basically out of several big groups, such as dragon, Peng and ape, and can hardly be born in hundreds of thousands or millions."


    "But twenty or thirty years ago, there were super gods of apes and dragon people who were flying up from the mortal world. It is said that the ape is a fire eye water ape, and the dragon is a five clawed Golden Dragon. In short, it caused a stir in the whole fairy demon world. At the beginning, the two top demon emperors of the demon family moved out in person to escort the two super monsters back to their own families."


    "Apart from these two super beasts, are there any other super beasts flying up?" "Asked Cheng Hao, frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    For Houfei''s water source, Chenghao is not worried about his safety. Don''t say that there is the protection of the top demon emperor of ape. Even if no one protects him, the wild monkey will not encounter any danger.


    No way, Houfei''s father is the free God after all. One of the three heavenly statues in limong universe, at least the existence of the fifth stage of the great Luo state, has such a father in the back, who can not die Hou Fei.


    What Chenghao worried about was Qin Yu''s third youngest black.


    After he said goodbye to Qin Yu in the mortal world, Chenghao had promised Qin Yu to give more attention to his two brothers.


    If Xiao Hei is sent by the emperor Peng demon to chase and hide from Tibet as the original plot, if it has been hung, the music will be big.


    Although the possibility of hanging off small black is not very likely, it is not impossible.


    After all, Qin Yu has Jianglan community among his three brothers. He can hide and take refuge. He is strong enough to abuse vegetables.


    Houfei has ape protection, but also has a father of heaven, even Cheng Hao envies the hard backstage.


    The only hard force is Xiaohei.


    Parents died both, and the enemy killed the father, is the top demon emperor of the demon family Peng mo. if Xiaohei, because of his first words, after learning that he changed the identity of super beast, ran to the old house of pengmo emperor to ask for proof, wouldn''t it be 100% of the street?


    Thinking of this, Chenghao sighed in his heart. He was forced to pretend to be used to it. In order to show the style of senior people of his predecessors, Xiaohei''s variant super beast identity was revealed. If Xiaohei really hung up, then the cause and effect of Chenghao and Qinyu would be greatly combined.


    A future beyond the fifth level of the great Luo state of the cause and effect, such as causes and consequences, can not be concluded!


    "Other super beast news? I don''t know about this. "


    Boss Qingyan has some doubts about Cheng Hao''s problem. When you think super beast is a cabbage on the side of the road, it is already a waste of time to fly up two at a time. How can there be a third?


    Chenghao nodded and did not respond. Xiaohei was a super beast of variation. A black feather could not see the appearance of the beast by its appearance. Besides the emperor Peng, it is estimated that no one else can recognize his identity of the super beast.


    "Boss Qingyan, it''s trouble you to exchange the precious yuan Xianshi."


    Feeling also can not ask any useful message, Chenghao stretched out a lazy rise, and then solved the noise insulation prohibition around, "Wan''er, let''s go back."


    "Yes, son." The maid dressed Gongsun Wan''er hurriedly rose and walked on Chenghao''s side.


    "Go slowly, Prince Haotian." Boss Qingyan smiled and leaned slightly.


    ...


    step into your own room in the restaurant. This is a very elegant room with a large area, with four rooms, one hall and one reception hall.


    "Wan''er, go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t disturb me without any important things." For today''s very honest and clever Gongsun Waner, Cheng Hao also gentle attitude to her, no longer as cold as before.


    "And that''s going back? Really don''t Waner warm your bed for the boy? " Gongsun Waner is like silk, the big eyes of water Wang stare at Chenghao, a look of Ren Jun picking, and the beautiful appearance, which can not be said cute.


    "No more!" Chenghao shook his head with a indifferent look. He was not Ning caichen, and Gongsun Waner was not Nie Xiaoqian. The story of ghost feeling was not available. He didn''t want to happen to himself.


    "Hum, wood!"


    Grandson Waner muttered that he turned and left, climbed up Chenghao''s bed and turned over to the serf to sing, which was bankrupt.


    Today, Gongsun Waner has seen that the future of Chenghao is absolutely unlimited. Otherwise, it is far from the ordinary people who can cross the world by his own master alone.


    It is almost certain to collect resources from all worlds and integrate the skills and skills of all worlds together. In the future, it is almost certain that the road of certification will be honored as the ancestor.


    Because of this, Gongsun Waner is eager to get rid of the status of the slave and maid. If there is an indescribable relationship with Chenghao, it is not a good idea to jump from a slave to a female master?


    ...


    regardless of Gongsun Waner, who is playing his own abacus, Chenghao enters his room and opens the curtain. Looking down from the high building, he can see some arrogant golden immortal powerful people flying in the air occasionally.


    "When enough precious immortal stones are exchanged from boss Qingyan, I will start to break through the realm of blood and flesh derivation. As long as I make a breakthrough, with my overall combat power, I should be able to reach the level of first level Xuanxian. Then, I can open the third layer of beast spectrum, and in this immortal demon world, I can basically cross the road."


    "When I break through my strength, I will rush to the demon community to find the whereabouts of Xiaohei, so as not to fall down."


    This night, Chenghao rare not practice, but lying in bed, his mind full of all his life experience.


    With luck bursting, the roadside occasionally gets mysterious ancient mirror; through Kung Fu world, it leads the potential of their holy body and enters the innate state; Yang god world, friends with Hongyi, has acquired the cultivation method of human immortal martial arts and Yang immortal Road, and formally embarked on the cultivation journey.Shenmu world has opened up the inner world. It has both competition and cooperation with chennan, and has also experienced a crisis that was nearly crushed by Da Neng. In the plot of covering the sky for a special task, she meets Lin Xi, a woman with extraordinary talent and unparalleled talent. Even after a long time, Cheng Hao still can''t forget her.


    When you think about the eternal world, your strength will change qualitatively. The essence of boxing will shatter the stars. From the first level to the second level, from the ordinary to the extraordinary, you will get a seed of the world origin, which makes it possible for the inner world to advance rapidly.


    If the former several worlds were the establishment of his system of skills and the improvement of his strength, now that the stars have changed the world is a great harvest for his cultivation resources.


    No matter whether it is immortal utensils or artifact, or immortal stones and pills, they are all piled up into hills in the inner world. If it were not for the lack of top-grade immortal stones, Cheng Hao would not even be willing to fly to the immortal demon Kingdom, and he would be closed in the mortal world to the end of time.


    "In my whole life, with Haotian as my Taoist name, I am bound to finally embark on the road of Xiandi, which controls the heaven and oppresses the whole world."


    As he turns his mind, Cheng Hao has a 33 story Pagoda in his hand. The tower is branded with various mysterious patterns, which exudes an indescribable breath and halo. The huge pressure slowly diffuses in Cheng Hao''s room.


    "Since Haotian has become a Taoist name, this pagoda will be called" Haotian tower "!"


    "As for the mysterious ancient mirror..." Cheng Hao thought about the appearance of the ancient mirror in his mind, and silently said, "after that, it will be called haotianjing!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Three days later.


    Cheng Hao''s room living room, Gongsun Wan Wan''er cleverly stands aside. Not far from her, the boss of Qingyan, who looks rather rich, comes from the door with a smile..


    "Please have a seat, boss Qingyan." Cheng Hao has a smile on his face. Since the other party has come here, he must have completed the exchange of Xianshi.


    Boss Qingyan arched his hands with a smile, and immediately sat opposite Cheng Hao. His face was full of excitement: "master Haotian, through some old friends, I finally got in touch with a big man. He is willing to exchange with you for the best fairy stone. The premise is that you must provide the top grade immortal stone, the medium grade immortal stone and the lower grade immortal stone. He doesn''t need it."


    While talking, boss Qingyan handed over a storage ring, "the ten thousand top grade fairy stones you gave me before, I have already exchanged them for you. Do you have a look at the number?"


    "Oh, very fast."


    Cheng Hao nods with a smile, and his mind sweeps through the ring. Then his mind moves. A top-notch immortal stone with a strong spirit of immortality falls in front of boss Qingyan.


    "Boss Qingyan, according to our previous agreement, this top grade immortal stone belongs to you."


    "Ha ha, master Haotian is really straightforward. Qingyan, I like to cooperate with Childe and other people." Happy will be the best fairy stone collected, Qingyan boss then full of expectation color.


    "That childe, do you still need to exchange for the best fairy stone in the future?" Taste the sweet, Qingyan boss can''t wait to continue to cooperate with Cheng Hao.


    "Naturally, it will continue to be exchanged!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and puts the storage ring with the best fairy stone in his sleeve robe. Then he raises his hand and turns around. A brand-new storage ring appears in his hand.


    "Here, there are a million top grade fairy stones. Boss Qingyan has let go of the exchange. I want as many as there are."


    One million top grade fairy stones?


    Boss Qingyan''s heart immediately cluttered for a moment, and his gasping voice could not help being heavy. The whole person looked at Cheng Hao''s eyes with a fiery color.


    "My God, one million top-grade immortal stones, that''s 10000 top-grade immortal stones. I can get 100 of these top-grade immortal stones just by drawing a percentage, and I can double my fortune immediately."


    Shennian carefully explores the ring. After finding that there is no problem, boss Qingyan tightly holds the ring and looks at Cheng Hao curiously.


    "Young master, do you trust me so much? Do you know that such a huge fortune, even if the primary Immortal Emperor saw it, would be moved, young master, not afraid that I would abscond with the money? "


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t care.


    This wealth is not a small amount for ordinary Xiandi, but for Cheng Hao, who has gained a lot of wealth from the emperor, it is drizzle. Let alone, we should know that the Qingyu immortal mansion he acquired covers tens of miles. It is a whole Xianshi vein, and the top-grade immortal stones in it are hundreds of millions.


    "Pooh Cheng Hao hasn''t opened his mouth, but Gongsun Wan''er looks at Qingyan with a sarcastic look. "If boss Qingyan has the support of a high-level Immortal Emperor in the background, he can try to run away with money. But if there is no high-level Immortal Emperor as the backstage, this wealth will be fatal!"


    High level Immortal Emperor?


    The boss of Qingyan trembled violently in his heart, not to mention the high-level Immortal Emperor. He Qingyan didn''t even have a chance to see the low-level Xiandi. However, it is very likely that there is a high-level Immortal Emperor behind this Haotian childe.


    "It''s no wonder that my wealth is hundreds of times that of me. No wonder I don''t care about those high-level golden immortals. It turns out that there is a high-level Immortal Emperor behind him!"


    Boss Qingyan took a deep breath, and then his heart was filled with fire. "In the future, this Haotian childe''s task must be carried out smoothly. If you can make a good relationship with this person, it will be equivalent to having a high-level Immortal Emperor as the backer. In this immortal demon Kingdom, as long as you don''t die, you can definitely enjoy unlimited scenery!"


    ...


    in this restaurant, Cheng Hao stayed for several years.


    During this period of time, boss Qingyan continuously exchanged more than 30000 high-quality immortal stones for Cheng Hao, which not only satisfied Cheng Hao''s cultivation needs, but also made boss Qingyan make a lot of money.


    The boss of Qingyan is an extremely shrewd person. Knowing such a large trading volume, sooner or later, other people will covet him. Therefore, after the transaction, he will reveal some information without trace.


    For example, he is just a running errand, and the real trader is a big family childe behind the scenes. For example, there is a high-level Immortal Emperor behind the grand master who is absolutely invincible.


    Not to mention, the name of the high-level Immortal Emperor is really shocking. Although there are still many forces who doubt it, they are frightened by the prestige of the high-level Immortal Emperor. In recent years, although many people have inquired about the origin of Haotian childe, no one dares to take the initiative to try.


    After all, before we have a thorough understanding of each other''s details, if one of them doesn''t do well, he offends the high-level Immortal Emperor. That''s a disaster for the whole family!Cheng Hao didn''t care about the situation outside. In his room, a small blue palace about a foot high was floating in the air, emitting a mysterious forbidden light. Even Gongsun Wan''er had to stay away from him and dare not get close to it.


    This is the Qingyu immortal house where Cheng Hao came from and rebelled against the emperor Yangxian. At this time, he stayed in the interior of the Qingyu immortal mansion, and the cultivation of human immortals and martial arts had reached the final critical moment.


    In the middle of the square inside Qingyu Xianfu, Cheng Hao sits cross legged in mid air.


    At this time, his body, twisted like a wax figure, actually began to melt, but then solidified, one side melted, the other side solidified, showing two kinds of forces, in the constant confrontation.


    "As the emperor of heaven, I should be in charge of the heavens! For Haotian, I will be in charge of the whole world


    "Thirty three days, the cycle of life and death, the intersection of yin and Yang, the movement of heaven!"


    In the half melting and half solidifying body, the powerful fist intention suddenly emanates from the body acupoints and orifices and condenses into a group of illusions!


    No, it''s not an illusion. It''s a real scene.


    One after another ink and water landscape paintings show up, in which there are pavilions and pavilions, splendid rays, thousands of auspicious spirits, cranes, fire dragons, immortals and heavenly palaces...


    there are enough 33 pairs of paintings, and layers of pictures are superimposed to form a scene of thirty-three sky.


    In each picture, there is a unique realm. In each painting, there is a world full of martial arts. Just like the real thirty-three days, it will be completely revealed from nothingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    In the thirty-three days formed by Cheng Hao''s martial arts and boxing, the image of a man in emperor''s robe stands on every level of heaven and earth, overlooking the whole world and ignoring all living beings. If you look carefully, you can see that Cheng Hao looks like a man.


    "The number of one yuan, the road is round, the body smashed, broken body reborn!"


    The voice of indifference comes from Cheng Hao''s mouth. Then, a roar of explosion spreads from Cheng Hao''s body. The violent explosion waves disperse, which makes Cheng Hao''s skin and flesh crack. However, it is very strange that no blood flows out. It seems that the blood is concentrated in a mysterious part.


    "Die!"


    Between the flesh and blood blooming, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. The martial arts fist idea wrapped around his body. The round picture was like a corpse bag, wrapping the whole body. The boxing idea and the physical body were closely combined, and his body was suspended in the air, like a God and a devil.


    Then Cheng Hao''s long black hair was windless, and then it quickly extended. It was like an arm. He kept bending, making all kinds of movements and making thousands of moves!


    Each hair, is a hand, the interpretation of the mystery of martial arts.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    All of a sudden, his hair pierced into his whole body! Wrap yourself up and form Scraping weird scenes! His hair, no more, no less than 129600!


    Now almost all of the hair has penetrated into the acupoints of the whole body!


    The body is wrapped by martial arts boxing, constantly wriggling, each group of flesh and blood seems to have life like, exuding unspeakable life force.


    As time goes by, the cooing sound of flesh and blood creeping constantly resounds through the whole fairy house, and finally, it is a sound of Bo!


    All of Cheng Hao''s hair was completely blown open and straight. It was like a catapult shot out!


    Puff, puff, puff, puff!


    129600 hairs were all inserted into the wall of the hall around the immortal mansion, unobstructed, without any obstruction, and the roots did not enter the depth of the wall!


    Every hair is as sharp as a flying sword. After killing people, Cheng Hao doesn''t even need to punch. A single hair can pierce the sky!


    "Come back!"


    Cheng Hao thought, countless hair directly shuttle through the void, again back to his head, long black hair randomly spread over the shoulder, no wind automatic, very elegant.


    With his hair flying back, the pictures of Cheng Hao''s martial arts gradually dissipated, revealing his dark golden body.


    "Bang!"


    After a moment''s thought, Cheng Hao put away his artifact and armor. After a light drink, the whole man burst out and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky and scattered all over the area of Xianfu.


    Cheng Hao''s power of flesh and blood is so magnificent and huge that when the flesh and blood burst open, the whole immortal mansion shakes violently for a while. Then, the blood and flesh all over the sky are like a long river of blood color, covering the immortal mansion completely.


    For a time, the original appearance was no longer seen in the immortal mansion. Under the gray forbidden void, there were no palaces, squares and jade pavilions before. Some of them only had the endless bloody river. Although there was no wind, there were continuous waves of blood.


    If you look at it carefully, in the bloody waves, the blood colored human figures are constantly condensing. Then they walk out of the blood River and stand upright in the air, turning into Cheng Hao.


    Thousands of Cheng Hao stood in the long river of blood, looked at each other, and then one by one burst out laughing, filled with joy and pride. From this moment on, he has completely stepped into the realm of flesh and blood.


    When his mind moved, countless Cheng Hao gathered together and became the only one. The boundless long river of blood flowed into his body like rivers returning to the sea. After only a few breaths, the bloody river which could not be seen at all would disappear again.


    Looking around, the bloody river is no longer the same as before. Cheng Hao stands in the void wearing black artifact and armor. His breath is powerful and steady, and his physical Qi and blood power is more than ten times stronger than before!


    "This is blood and flesh derivation? The first step into crushing vacuum


    Standing quietly in the void, Cheng Hao''s body does not radiate any strength, but every inch of skin seems to be alive. Generally, he has his own breath and even his own thinking. He can even get out of his body and develop himself at any time.


    As long as Cheng Hao is willing, he can separate out a drop of blood at any time, which can change an adult and evolve into an adult''s body. Given enough time, this drop of blood can grow to the level Cheng Hao is now.


    "There is something special about the immortal martial arts of people who specialize in physical Qi and blood. Such a method of blood and flesh derivation and blood dripping and rebirth is enough to make most practitioners feel headache when they encounter it. This kind of enemy is simply too difficult to defend and defend."


    Feeling the soaring power of Qi and blood in his body, Cheng Hao can''t help but feel a sigh of relief. From this moment on, although his combat power is still in the second stage, he has a primary immortal body. In the future, even if he is broken to pieces, he will survive and grow up as long as there is a drop of blood remaining.This kind of means, compared with the general spirit of body separation, is much stronger than I don''t know how many times!


    After practicing the human immortal martial arts for so long, Cheng Hao has a deep understanding of the smashing vacuum state of the cultivation system. Maybe it is different from the people in the world of Yang God, but Cheng Hao believes that the way to smash the vacuum is the most perfect one.


    Through many worlds and comprehending several kinds of cultivation systems, Cheng Hao has already had a perfect cultivation method for his understanding of crushing vacuum.


    In his opinion, breaking the vacuum is not only a promotion of the level of strength, but also a great improvement of the realm of cultivation. It can be said that it is a qualitative change, a major barrier for the qualitative change from living beings to the universe.


    Crushing vacuum, in Cheng Hao''s plan, is mainly divided into two parts.


    The first part is the internal smashing, which smashes the body''s own acupoints and orifices, their own flesh and blood, making the flesh and blood come to the state of blood and flesh derivation and ever-changing. The whole body''s 129600 acupoints and orifices are like a whole, and the self is a complete universe. Every drop of flesh and blood in the body is a star.


    As for the second part of crushing vacuum, it is outer smashing, which smashes not only the void, but also the barrier between the physical microcosm and the external universe. After this barrier is smashed, the physical microcosm will be connected with the external universe. The two universes echo each other from a distance, and the strength will undergo earth shaking qualitative change!


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the smashing vacuum he understood was very similar to that of the great emperor who had the mark of Tianxin in the world of covering the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    After adjusting for a moment in the Qing Yu Xian house and stabilizing his strength thoroughly, Cheng Hao could not wait to pour Wu Tao''s fist into Qi and blood, and then poured into the ten thousand animals spectrum.


    Poof!


    Just like the sound of a bubble being punctured in Cheng Hao''s mind, the shackles of the third layer of the original ten thousand beast manual were instantly broken by Cheng Hao.


    "See the master." At the moment when Cheng Hao broke through the third layer of the ten thousand beast manual, all the demon emperors in this layer clearly sensed Cheng Hao''s divinity. Among them, there were four junior and intermediate demon emperors, who worshipped in the sky respectfully.


    Cheng Hao''s mind just swept the four demon emperors, and then focused his attention on the other three.


    There are seven demon emperors in the third layer of the spectrum of beasts. Among the four demon emperors who have just saluted Cheng Hao, the weakest is only the first level demon emperor, and the strongest is only the fifth level demon emperor. Although this strength is not weak, it is not enough to enable Cheng Hao to cross the immortal demon kingdom.


    What really makes Cheng Hao care about are the other three high-level demon emperors with a somewhat aloof look.


    Two seven level demon emperor, one eight level demon emperor!


    The two seven level demon emperors are old acquaintances.


    one of them is a black and thin young man who was originally in the room blue on the third floor of jiuchongtian. Although he is only a level seven demon emperor, he is a species from the divine world. His strength is very strong, and ordinary level eight immortal emperors are not his opponents.


    As for another seven level demon emperor, he was a strong man guarding the pass on Qingyun road.


    At first, Cheng Hao felt that he was the cultivation of the intermediate demon emperor, but now it seems that he made a wrong judgment. The strength of this strong man is a solid high-level Immortal Emperor, and his physical strength is very strong. He belongs to the strong body refining class and has the strength of leapfrog combat.


    "Mr. Wu Lan, long time no see!"


    His mind moved, and Cheng Hao''s mind changed into his own in the void. He walked out slowly and nodded to the room blue.


    "And you, big man, your body is very unusual. We can have a discussion sometime later."


    "Ha ha, it''s you who only had the strength of level 9 immortals at the beginning, but now it''s only a few decades ago. You have become the primary Immortal Emperor. Can you tell me how you practice?"


    With a look of shock on his face, the strong man at Guanguan looks back and forth around Cheng Hao. He seems to want to see what kind of monster the guy in front of him is. He has lived for millions of years, and he has never heard of such a fast-paced metamorphosis.


    Wu Lan is also very shocked. His deep eyes show complicated color. Looking at Cheng Hao in the air, he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a long time, Wu Lan sighed and said: "at the beginning, I swore against the emperor Yangxian that whoever got the ten thousand animal manual would transmit it to the Ninth Heaven to obtain his inheritance. At the beginning, the manual was in the hands of Qin Yu, so I transferred him to the Ninth Heaven. I didn''t expect that now, the ten thousand beast manual has changed hands to you."


    "If I had known that you would be the owner of the ten thousand beast manual, I would have sent you to the Ninth Heaven at the beginning."


    "Ha ha, this may be fate, you should have fate with me Haotian." Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t explain how the ten thousand beast manual was obtained.


    At that time, the God King Jiang LAN left a body waiting for Qin Yu. As Qin Yu''s exclusive treasure giving grandfather, Cheng Hao would die miserably if he dared to break into jiuchongtian and seize the chance with Qin Yu.


    This is also the reason why Cheng Hao asked Qin Yu to take the ten thousand beast manual first, otherwise the ten thousand beast manual would be on his body, and this room blue would really transmit him to the Ninth Heaven.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao has been reminiscing about the past with Wu Lan since he appeared, the four middle and low-level demon emperors on one side were in a bit of a hurry. Finally, in the interval between the three people chatting, these demon emperors rushed forward and saluted Cheng Hao respectfully.


    "My subordinate Mingzheng, please see the master." A strong big man respectfully said, this big man is the weakest of the seven, only a level demon emperor.


    "My subordinate Dong Xue, please see the master." A beautiful woman in white respectfully opened her mouth. She was the only one among the seven. Her skill was level 4 demon emperor.


    "My subordinate dingjue, please see the master." This is a middle-aged man with three levels of demon emperor.


    "Subordinate meteor Ming, meet the master." This is the most powerful of the four, level five demon emperor, looking very young.


    The four demon emperors are all gods and beasts, of which only meteor Ming is the superior one. The other three have intermediate level and lower level ones. However, they are from the same level and are sure to win.


    "The four of you will have a rest." Cheng Hao said calmly.


    "Yes, master." The four were very respectful and foresighted. They knew that among the seven, their status could not be compared with those three high-level demon emperors. After boxing, they stood by honestly.


    "Haotian, since you will be the master of the ten thousand beast manual, I will introduce myself. My name is also Qu, en. The noumenon should be regarded as a monster." Seeing Cheng Hao put his eyes on himself, the strong man guarding Guan said with a broad grin."I know, Tyrannosaurus Rex, this race, it seems, is not the immortal demon kingdom?" Cheng Hao smiles indifferently, his hands are behind him, and his face is enigmatic.


    As the owner of the ten thousand beast manual, when it''s time to pretend to be forced, it''s impossible for these guys who rely on their strength to rely on their old age to treat him as Cheng Hao.


    "Ha? Do you know the tyrannosaurus The strong man was stunned. He didn''t expect that some people knew the tyrannosaurus in the immortal demon kingdom.


    "You''re not from my parallel universe, are you?" Qu asked tentatively.


    In the second layer of the universe, there are many parallel universes with the same level as the immortal, demon and demon world. The tyrannosaurus Yequ came from other parallel universes and majored in physical skills. His close combat strength is invincible at the same level.


    "Although I''m not a Terran in your universe, I''ve been in your universe for a period of time. It''s much simpler than the fairies and demons. Besides the Tyrannosaurus, there are Terrans, but there are many fights, even more than the fairies and demons." According to the introduction of Qu in the plot, Cheng Hao continues to play the role of an expert.


    "Yes, there are only two races in my hometown universe: Terran and Tyrannosaurus Rex. It seems that you have been to my hometown."


    Qu was very happy, and then he rubbed his hands with some embarrassment. "That... Haotian, do you want to go back to my hometown again? I haven''t been home for many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "As long as you are obedient, I will take you back to your hometown when you have a chance."


    Since it has already been installed, it naturally needs to be installed to the end. After patting Yiqu on the shoulder, Cheng Hao puts his eyes on Wu Lan''s body.


    "Mr. Wu Lan, has it been a long time since I left my hometown?"


    "Oh? Do you know where my hometown is? " Room blue can not also Qu so flicker, eyes droop, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    "Ha ha, although Mr. Wu Lan''s cultivation is just a demon emperor, his breath from his soul is not in harmony with the immortal demon kingdom. For the divine world, the immortal devil demon kingdom is just a pool. Isn''t it very uncomfortable to wait?"


    Smell speech, room blue originally drooping eyes suddenly open, a blink does not blink staring at Cheng Hao, seems to want to see a clue from his face.


    However, Cheng Hao''s face is full of nameless smile. It seems that Wu Lan''s background is clearly understood by him.


    "If you know the parallel universe and my origin, you are just like us, and you are not a member of the immortal demon kingdom!"


    Wu Lan stares at Cheng Hao''s face. After a while, he sighs and looks curious.


    "In decades of time, it has been from the Ninth level celestial immortal cultivation to the primary Immortal Emperor. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone the immortal devil demon world, even in the divine world, belongs to the cultivation genius against the heaven."


    "What''s more, the skill you practice is totally different from the Qi training method practiced by people in the immortal, demon and demon world. Although the physical strength is not as good as that of Yequ, the follow-up potential is much stronger than him. Are you also from the divine world?"


    "The divine world..."


    Cheng Hao looked leisurely and sighed, "the divine world is not as beautiful as you think. It is controlled by the eight holy emperor families, and the status of the ascenders is not high. Ordinary deities living there are really not as good as dogs, far lower than the status of celestial beings in the fairy demon kingdom."


    "Oh? Haotian, you seem to know the divine world very well. Can you explain it to us? " Hearing Cheng Hao talk about the divine world, the blue face of the house suddenly showed yearning color.


    "Aren''t you a monster from the divine world? Why don''t you know about the divine world Cheng Hao asked deliberately.


    Wu Lan Shan''s smile, a face of shame, "although I was born in the divine world, but when I was very young, because of some special reasons, I came to the fairy demon Kingdom, and I have never been back. In fact, I don''t know about the divine world."


    "So..." Cheng Hao smiles, then beckons to a few middle and low-level monsters not far away, and signals them to come forward, "since you are all curious about the divine world, I''ll explain it to you."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao put his eyes on the cold man who had been standing in the room not far from the blue, but with a cold look and no words.


    "Eight level mutation super beast, this strength can also walk horizontally in the realm of immortals, demons and demons. I''m very curious. How did you get into this beast spectrum to counter the strength of emperor Yangxian, shouldn''t you be your opponent?"


    The cold man glanced at Cheng Hao, a pair of indifferent look, looks cool.


    Cheng Hao didn''t get angry. The cool guy in front of him was a mutated super beast named Xuelong. He was also the eldest son of the Dragon Emperor. His name was Ao Wuxu. Although he was only a level eight demon emperor, he was stronger than the nine level Immortal Emperor. He really had the capital to be proud.


    This man is different from Wu Lan and ye qu. Wu Lan wants to return to the divine world and Qu wants to return to his hometown. Both of them have their demands on Cheng Hao, but it is not difficult to deal with each other.


    However, this arrogance is not empty, and basically belongs to the type of no desire and no desire. He is willing to stay in the ten thousand animal manual. Even if he is interested in the divine world that people in the immortal, demon and demon world yearn for, he is not so interested in it. He does not eat hard and soft.


    "I''ll tell you more about how to get to the ten thousand beasts manual Wuxu left the dragon clan when he was young, and even ignored the orders of the Dragon Emperor. Do you know that? " Seeing Ao Wuxu, he ignores Cheng Hao, and Wu Lan rushes to round the court.


    Cheng Hao nodded and motioned to Wu Lan to continue.


    "At that time, Wuxu reached the level of seven level demon emperor, and met the peak of the rebellious Yang, who was the eighth level Immortal Emperor and sword immortal." There was a smile on the blue face of the house, "Wu Xu challenged the anti Yang, and they made a bet."


    At this time, the cold Ao Wu Xu also came over, still is a pair of cool appearance.


    "I made a bet with him. If I lose, I will become his spirit beast. If I win, his artifact and battle suit will be mine. As a result I lost. "


    Level 7 mutant super beast, level 8 Xiandi sword immortal, the strength is not big difference, two people may win.


    "Wuxu is stubborn and willing to take a gamble. Even if the Dragon Emperor came to ask him to release Wuxu, Wuxu still stayed in the animal manual and became his spirit animal." Wu Lan sighed.


    "Haotian, let''s not talk about the empty things. You''d better continue to tell us about the divine world. With our qualifications, there is almost no doubt about flying to the divine world in the future. If you know something about the fairyland earlier, you can avoid a lot of trouble."He glanced at several demon emperors who were full of curiosity. Even the cool Ao Wuxu also cast a glance at Cheng Hao. Although he didn''t care about flying to the divine world, he still wanted to hear about things in the divine world.


    Cheng Hao just laughs. He''s not afraid of you listening, but afraid that you won''t listen. As long as you continue to listen, sooner or later you will be driven by me.


    "Speaking of the divine world, we need to tell you about the cultivation state of the strong in the divine world."


    "As we all know, we can fly into the divine world after we have passed through the disaster of God and become a man of God."


    "However, the god man who has just ascended is not a complete God man. He needs to transform his own strength and even his body into divine power and body in order to be a real god man."


    Wu Lan nodded thoughtfully, "Haotian, I heard you say before that the god man''s status in the divine world is very low. Is there still many realms above the god man?"


    "It''s true!" Cheng Hao chuckled and continued: "in addition to the realm of immortals, demons and demons, there are countless gods and men flying up in parallel universes. Under the huge number, ordinary Shenren are really as many as dogs, and there is little guarantee for their life safety."


    "In the divine world, the god man is divided into three levels, namely, the lower level god man, the intermediate level god man and the higher level god man. The general lower level god man is the ordinary resident, while the intermediate level god man has the qualification to join the army and become a soldier. As for the higher level god man, he is generally the leader of a ten or 100 person team. As long as the task is not too dangerous, he can live very well All right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Is it only the superior God qualified to be a small leader?" Wu Lan and others have no words, and their interest in the rising gods has been reduced.


    "Yes, the status of the divine is very low, especially the God who just ascended up, and it is necessary for the army to arrange for mining in the mine. Only if enough years and shares of the excavation are enough, can the Shenren leave the mine." Chenghao smiled at the corner of his mouth. The strong people who entered the third stage could only dig mines in the divine world. If this happened in other countries, no one would believe it.


    "What? And mining? "


    "Really fake? We are climbing up in hard work to be miners? "


    "What else do I do in this kind of God world? I have never done such disgraceful things in my life!"


    Hearing what Cheng Hao explained, several demon emperors were suddenly calm. What they pursued in their life was to be a miner digging mine. Is there anything more ironic in the world?


    "Although it is incredible, it is a real thing. In the fairy demon world, everyone yearns for the God who is revered by everyone. In the divine world, it can only be a miner. And the most sad thing is that the heaven and Earth Spirit of the divine world is extremely violent. If you don''t do a miner, there will be no other place to be able to stay. Let alone practice, even if you live it will be difficult."


    "The lower level gods are miners. The middle gods are fighting for their heads to join the army. Although they are constrained in their freedom, they can live in the barracks, and have security. Especially, the spirit of heaven and earth near the barracks will be relatively peaceful and suitable for cultivation."


    "In the divine world, the gods and men cannot fly, and only if they break through the barrier of God and become God of heaven, can they fly."


    Hearing the word God, the blue face of the house showed a trace of memory, as if thinking of what.


    "I seem to have been given the immortals and demons by a God in the divine world. The position of God in the divine world should be very high, right?"


    "God of heaven is indeed a high position, compared with God and man, the treatment is also different from the world." Chenghao nodded and continued to explain: "the God of heaven is divided into the lower God, the central God and the upper God. Only being God can he be the commander in charge of the first army."


    "Even if it is not in the army, God of heaven is very popular in other places. The general upper God and some mixed central gods can buy houses in the city. Whether there is a house in the city is also a symbol of the status of God in the divine world."


    Speaking here, Chenghao paused, looked at the crowd with a smile, and found that several demon emperors who were listening to him explained. At this time, the dazzled color of his face, even Ao Wuxu, who had been cool before, opened his mouth and was incredible.


    "Haotian, you mean, we strive to cultivate and fly to the divine world. Besides mining, the main goal is to buy a house belonging to ourselves in the city of God?"


    "Yes!" Chenghao nodded and smiled with some misfortune. "This is the life you have been flying up to the divine realm in the future, and you will strive to fight for millions of years. If you are lucky and not fall, you will be lucky to cultivate to the realm of God. Congratulations, you will have the opportunity to own a house of your own!"


    "I drop a Niang, work hard to accumulate millions of years of wealth, in order to buy a suite in the city... This is not the house slave?" The overlord dragon Qu was the first to bear, and started to curse his mother directly. For the god world which had been dreamlike in his mind, it was a complete disillusionment.


    "The house slave? Yes, you use the word very well. " Chenghao nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that whether it is the world of vulgarity or the field of cultivation, there is a house in the city, which is the mark of success in business!"


    "If you want to be a slave, you want to worry about the house without tiredness, then there is only one chance..." Cheng Hao continued to talk with some temptations.


    "What opportunities?" Qu asked in a hurry.


    "After the upper God, it is the realm of God. If you are lucky enough to break through the realm of God, congratulations. At this stage, you are the real big figure in the divine world. In a word, you can determine the life and death of people, and the countless forces will shake. If you don''t try to provoke the eight kings in the divine world, you can walk across the divine world in a real sense £¡¡±


    The blue house, Ao Wu Xu and Qu looked at each other, and they showed helpless colors on their faces.


    "Haotian, our qualification may be good in the demon world, but whether we can live to the lower level of God is unknown. As for the God King, it is hard to calculate, is this realm difficult?"


    "It is difficult. For the trillions of years in the divine world, the number of gods and gods is almost unlimited, but only dozens of gods are all. Moreover, most of them are the gods inherent in the world since its birth. Later, when they were trained to the realm of God, two hands can also be counted."


    Wen Yan, Wu Lan and others sighed, and the sorrow on his face was deeper. Every monk who could fly to the divine world, who was not the most amazing generation in the lower universe, but after reaching the divine world, he was mediocre and lost to all. It can be seen how strong the competition among the gods is, even if the talent is no longer good, it is impossible to live to be God without background in the divine world Time."That... Haotian, if you know so much about the divine world, you should also be a person of the divine world? How did you come to the lower world? "


    Cheng Hao laughs a little mysterious, flicker for so long, wait for room blue to ask this sentence.


    "For the gods, humans and gods, it is naturally difficult to want the lower boundary, but for the God King, it is just a matter of words."


    "Oh?" Room blue eyes a bright, and AO Wu Xu, also Qu each other a look, several people''s eyes are revealed in the color of surprise.


    "Haotian, do you have a God King as your backing in the divine world?" Qu was the most impatient and asked directly.


    "Of course, there is a God King as the backing, otherwise, how can we lower the boundary?" Cheng Hao nodded solemnly.


    "Ha, it is true. I don''t know which God King it is and how to honor it?" He was excited.


    "That God King... Is called Haotian!" Cheng Hao''s expression is plain, not happy or sad, deep eyes, no mood.


    "Well? Haotian... Is it you? "


    Qu Wen Yan was shocked, but he stepped back a few steps, and then calmed down with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "It''s true to say that I am, but to be exact, it should be my father Haotian. Now I am just a separate body."


    The bland voice slowly spreads from Cheng Hao''s mouth, but the information contained in this sentence makes Wu Lan and others take a breath. They can''t believe that the Haotian boy in front of everyone is actually the God King who is high in the divine world. This huge reversal makes them unable to accept for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "In the divine world, although the God King is high above the heaven and can control the life and death of thousands of gods at a single thought, the realm of God King is not the end of cultivation. There is a higher realm above the God King!" For the room blue and other people''s surprise, Cheng Hao ignored, but said a more shocking news to them.


    "Is there a realm above the God King?"


    Wu Lan and others were helpless. They thought that the God King was the end of cultivation, but they didn''t expect that there was a realm above.


    "Yes, that realm is called Tianzun. Even though the divine world has an endless long history, there are only three tianzuns from ancient times to the present."


    "In order to break through the realm of heaven, my God has divided hundreds of lower self cultivation methods. Each of them practices a skill to pave the way for future breakthroughs, and I am one of them."


    At this point, Cheng Hao sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. He did not speak any more.


    Wu Lan and AO Wuxu and others look at each other and pass on the sound one by one.


    "Big brother Wu Lan, do you think that Haotian''s words are credible?" Qu Chuanyin asked, "yes, I always feel that this matter is a little mysterious. We have met a part of the God King and become the owner of the ten thousand animal manual. This is not true in any way!" Ao Wuxu also felt a little suspicious.


    "It''s not like being a fake. Although I haven''t been in the divine world for a long time, I also know the division between God and man, God and God King. There is no problem in Haotian''s saying, and what he said about the heaven above the God King should be true!" Room blue slightly silent after the voice.


    "But the house blue boss, this is not normal. How high is the God King? Even if he is only a part of the body, he still has the memory of the God King. How could he have the leisure to introduce the god world in detail to us, the little monsters who can''t even reach the gods and men?" Although Qu looks rough, but his mind is not careless, one can see the irrationality.


    "Yes, it is indeed a doubtful point." Wu Lan hesitated slightly, then continued to transmit, "instead of guessing here, let''s directly ask Haotian about this question. Let''s see what he says, and then we can make a judgment."


    Several people nodded to each other, and then Wu Lan came forward to salute Cheng Hao respectfully and asked, "Haotian... Master, as the king of gods, we are just monsters under your command. Why should we spend so much time explaining the situation of the divine world for us? We are small people who can''t get into your eyes? "


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao suddenly felt compelled to dress and forget about it. This kind of little man who can''t even reach God and man is just a mole ant in the eyes of the God King. How could the God King have the heart to take care of them?


    "Oh?" Cheng Hao slowly opened his eyes. Although there was a loophole in his lie, Cheng Hao was not flustered. Since the lie was not perfect, he would use another lie to make up for it.


    "In fact, if there is no void in the ten thousand beast manual, I really don''t care about you. At most, I come to say hello to you as an old acquaintance."


    In the room blue a few people on the body of a casual glance, Cheng Hao will look at Ao Wuxu''s body, eyes in the right show a trace of appreciation.


    "Because of nothingness? What''s wrong with Wu Xu? Although he is a mutated god beast, his aptitude should not be rare in the divine world? " Wu Lan asked curiously.


    "Although the mutated super beast is not rare in the divine world, it is rarely seen in the divine world


    Cheng Hao half narrowed his eyes, and his voice sounded leisurely between the heaven and the earth. An invisible pressure was scattered in the spectrum of beasts. As the master of the spectrum of beasts, Cheng Hao is the representative of the will of heaven and earth. Even if Wu Lan and others are far more powerful than him, he still feels a heavy pressure in his heart.


    "The most important thing is that I have a relationship with Wu Xu. If there is no such cause and effect, how can we waste our time here?"


    "Wuxu is a master and apprentice to you?"


    Smell speech, I do not know why, the room blue heart rose a trace of envy, and even some faint jealousy, jealousy why this chance does not belong to his room blue!


    As Wu Lan and others ponder the words Cheng Hao just said, Cheng Hao''s body soars, and then step by step into the void, standing in the clouds. In the storm, he looks solemn and looks down at Ao Wuxu.


    "Ao Wuxu, I''ve been practicing for 1.296 million years. Today I ask you, would you like to take me as my teacher and be the chief disciple under my command?"


    Wu Lan and Ye Qu look up at Cheng Hao, who looks like a God. Then some of them turn their heads to see Ao Wuxu, who looks complicated and uncertain.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Promise him quickly. Even if he''s not the king of gods, his position in the divine world is absolutely not low. This is a great opportunity."


    "That''s right. Learn from the master quickly. After you become the disciple of the God King, we will have the backing when we fly to the divine world!"


    Wu Lan and Ye Qu eagerly preach and persuade Ao Wuxu, but Ao Wuxu does not make a decision in the tangled look, but as always cold and arrogant.


    "I am a super mutant beast with inheritance memory. I have the most suitable skills and magic powers in my mind. If I worship you as a teacher, what can you teach me?"Cheng Hao didn''t speak. He looked at Ao Wuxu at the bottom. His heart moved, and his martial arts intention was scattered. The whole world of the third layer of the ten thousand beast manual was surging, and the sky and the earth suddenly became dark.


    In the dark void, a huge palm that covers the sky comes down from the sky, as if it were from the outside of the universe, emitting a breath of destruction, with the threat of doomsday. Where the void is broken and the heaven and earth collapse, everything has a tendency to turn into chaos again.


    Hum!


    The sky covered giant palm shot in the air, close to Ao Wuxu, suddenly dissipated in the other party''s startled eyes. The breath of doomsday disappeared for a moment, and the power of destruction was not negative. The heaven and earth again restored to Qingming, and everything seemed to have never happened.


    "This is a kind of magic power of this seat, called extermination. Now I am too weak to develop this kind of supernatural power completely. If I use it in the hands of the master, I can destroy the universe


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao slowly lands from the void.


    After all, when he thought about the eternal world, there were too many rules in one hand of the world destroying giant, so he could not put them into practice. He could only use martial arts to transform it into a form of terror, but in fact it was not very powerful.


    Although it is not powerful, the atmosphere of oppression and extermination emanating from it is real. As long as we do not attack people, we can absolutely bluff most of them.


    At least, the Ao Wuxu and others, who are stunned by the color of their faces, have been bluffing.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao was relieved at last.


    These guys, living for a long time, are really not easy to fool. If they don''t show some real skills, they really can''t stop them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Wu Lan and Ye Qu gradually wake up in the shock. After a long time, they both bow to Cheng Hao.


    "Master Haotian, before, it was me who was rude. Please forgive me."


    Cheng Hao nods. He knows something about Wu Lan and others. He has been a strong man in the immortal demon world for a long time. If he had not just shown his magic power, he would not have respected him in the bottom of his heart even if he knew that he was a part of the divine king.


    In the final analysis, this is a world with the least strength. Even if he is the master of the ten thousand beast manual and even if he tells them that he has a high status in the divine world, these guys will not believe him completely.


    "I feel a special way just now when you are using your magic power to destroy the world. That kind of way seems to be... Very suitable for me!"


    Ao Wuxu looks at a loss. In addition to his shock and awe, Cheng Hao''s magic power has made him find a brand-new road. However, the road is a little vague, and he still doesn''t know how to go forward.


    "Oh?" Cheng Hao suddenly came to interest, "tell me, what do you feel?"


    "In that hand, I saw the beautiful flowers of death, the lonely dark starry sky... And the irresistible light of destruction!" Ao Wu Xu''s face reveals a trace of memory color, slowly said.


    "Death, darkness and destruction, you can see the materialization of these three laws. Very well, the degree of your variation is much better than what we imagine."


    Cheng Hao is a little surprised. In his opinion, the so-called super mutant beast is a special form of expression produced by the variation of the soul. It has a perfect ability to integrate some laws of the same attributes.


    In Cheng Hao''s original view, although Ao Wuxu is a soul mutation, he has the potential to merge the two laws. Unexpectedly, it gives him a surprise that this little stubborn dragon has the talent to integrate into the three series of laws.


    With the integration of three systems of laws, the strength is at least 100 times stronger than that of a single law. There is still a lot of room for AO Wuxu''s future potential.


    "The law? Is that the way? "


    In the world of immortals, demons and demons, the concept of laws is not clear. Some top-level Xiandi level strong people may understand the rudiments of some laws and integrate them into the unique moves. This process is called enlightenment.


    Only when they reach the divine realm and cultivate to the realm of heaven and God, can they clearly understand the law of space, and when they reach the realm of God King, they will be able to understand the law of time. They will not simply call them "Tao" in general.


    "Tao is the general name of the world''s laws, and the general term of all real, false, material and energy. Tao is indescribable and untouchable, but the scattered laws can be truly felt. The process of integrating the realized laws into one''s own body and turning them into one''s own Tao is the process of cultivating Tao!"


    Through many worlds, Cheng Hao has a clear understanding of Tao and law.


    In his analysis, there is a unified origin of all the heavenly realms, which Cheng Hao called "Tao". Under the Tao, there are innumerable laws scattered and pervaded in the heaven and earth, and the laws are used to maintain the order of each world.


    Among the worlds he traversed, some of them gave birth to world consciousness, forming the so-called way of heaven. They would consciously block some laws, making the practitioners unable to understand the practice.


    For example, because the origin of the world is incomplete, and the laws of immortality are not allowed to exist in the world of covering heaven, it is very difficult for a monk to live forever. Even the great emperor can only live for ten thousand years. Unless he can cultivate to the realm of mortal immortality, he himself is equivalent to a universe, which is beyond the original universe and is no longer restricted by the original universe.


    However, the perfect plane of the world has little limitation on the life span of monks. For example, in today''s astral plane, even if you encounter a golden immortal, you may live for millions or even tens of thousands of years.


    However, since there is no limit on life span, the world has certain restrictions on practitioners in terms of strength improvement. Besides, in the realm of immortals, demons and demons, the rules are indefinite and obscure. Compared with the eternal world, they are much more secretive.


    This is also a very normal thing. Without the limitation of Shou yuan, the way of heaven will certainly make some measures to limit the improvement of monks'' strength. Otherwise, all of them will fly into the divine world, and there will be gods and gods everywhere. One by one yells against heaven and detachment all day long. Even Lin Meng will be hard to manage the universe.


    In a word, Tao is the origin of the universe. Numerous laws are scattered to control the universe. Although the law can not be changed in the plane universe, it can consciously block some laws that are not suitable for its own world.


    Generally, the world with incomplete origin will shield the laws of immortality; the world with complete origin will enhance the difficulty of understanding the laws and limit the comprehension of laws of space and time.


    As for the law of fate, which is very tall at first, Cheng Hao has traversed many worlds and has never felt a trace of it. This belongs to the unique right of the way of heaven to manage all living beings. Generally, it is directly blocked out and monks are not allowed to practice their feelings....


    "law... Cultivation..."


    Ao Wuxu pondered the information in Cheng Hao''s words in silence, and after a long time, his expression showed firmness.


    Poop!


    With his legs on the ground, Ao Wuxu kowtowed to Cheng Hao in the air nine times in a row. He looked solemn and solemn, and looked in awe at Cheng Hao.


    "Disciple Ao Wuxu, I''d like to see you and thank you for your teaching me the way!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Hao''s face showed satisfaction. Although he was fooling down all the way to let Wu Lan, the demon emperor, obey his orders, this Ao Wuxu''s potential is good, and he is more than enough to be his disciple.


    Cheng Hao never thought that his strength was weaker than Ao, so he could not accept him as his disciple.


    It only took him about 100 years to reach the strength of the primary Immortal Emperor. After another one or two hundred years, there was no suspense about his strength surpassing Ao Wuxu.


    A hundred years, for AO Wuxu, Wu Lan and other demon emperors who have lived for millions of years, that is a blink of an eye. I''m afraid it''s over.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You can feel the magic power here. If there is something in the future, I will let you out!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and AO Wuxu''s body was lifted up by an invisible force. At the same time, a vast picture slowly condensed in the void, just like a ink painting covering the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    In the picture, there is a dead star sky, a large black palm unfolded, covering most of the stars. Even if it is only a virtual shadow picture, there is still invisible power and emission, which makes the third layer of the world in the beast spectrum in a shock.


    "This is the scene when the teacher once performed the destruction of the world. Now he is illusory by projection. Although the magic power is less than one in ten thousand, it is enough for you to understand for a long time."


    Standing under the giant palm of the sky covered in that picture, Chenghao is like the God of the world, and he is a black robe without wind and automatic. There is a space ripple scattered between walks, which gives a kind of extraordinary shock.


    "Thank you!" Ao Wu Wu was respectful, and then asked curiously, "master, do you evolve this kind of magic skill into the world of the beast manual. Can you master Wu Lan and they can practice it?"


    "They?" Chenghao glanced at the room blue with the color of expectation and Qu et al. Then he nodded, "naturally, as for how much he can understand, he can only see their own creation. In a word, don''t hold too much expectation. This is not easy to understand!"


    During the talk, Chenghao gradually disappeared, and the vast voice seemed to be leisurely from outside the sky.


    "If you are used in the future, I hope you will not refuse!"


    "Master, please rest assured. If you have anything, you can tell me that in this immortal demon world, disciples and others will not be afraid of anyone!"


    "Congratulations to your predecessors!" Wu Lan and Ye Qu are also the salutary ways with respectful looks.


    ...


    leaving the beast manual, Chenghao has a light smile on his mouth. This time, he was trying to fool a group of hitters to play for him. Unexpectedly, he took a apprentice. It is really unclear why he was involved in this kind of thing.


    With a heart moving, Chenghao''s body shape will go out of the Qingyu immortal mansion directly. With one move, he will take the small immortal mansion like palm into his sleeve robe, and then open the door and go out.


    "Son, you''re over with your practice?" Chenghao opened the door to the static caused the attention of the next grandson Wan''er, just as soon as he walked out of the door, to facilitate the following out.


    "Well, it''s almost practiced." Chenghao nodded, "Wan''er, you have to go and leave the room. We should go shopping for a different place after so long!"


    Asked Wan''er to deal with the check-out trivia, Chenghao some lazy stretch a lazy, looking back at his own room for more than ten years, the heart even slightly reluctant.


    Although there are countless killings in this demon world every day, most of them occur in remote areas. Such as blue Mars, a prosperous main star, few monks have a large-scale battle in the city.


    After all, there are too many powerful people in this kind of planet, even the Immortal Emperor level strong people also have some recluse here, without life and death, few cactus will choose to do it in the city.


    Therefore, Chenghao has been very comfortable in this period, not like Qin Yu''s experience of fighting again and again after Qin Yu''s flying up. Although this life is plain, it is also suitable for Chenghao.


    If you need to go to the demon community to explore the situation of Qin Yu''s brother Xiaohei, Chenghao wants to practice here until the end of time.


    ...


    the bailing star is a remote small planet in the field of the flying bird family in the demon world. Most of the people living on it are some demon groups with weak strength. Even the most powerful bailing family on the planet, the head of the clan is just a three-level demon king.


    In the Arctic of the star, two figures of human beings slowly walk out of a remote transmission array.


    The man has long hair in black, and the handsome face has a certain color of not angry and self-determination, giving a sense of majesty; a woman in a white palace dress looks like she is 15 or 6 years old. The mouth corner has a light smile, a natural and full appearance, which can produce a desire for protection at a glance.


    The two men, Chenghao and Gongsun Wan''er, who came from blue Mars to the demon territory through a series of transmission arrays.


    "Son, this is the living planet of the lark family you are looking for. I just don''t know if you call the little black, whether it is still here."


    Chenghao did not open his mouth. At the moment he just walked out of the transmission array, his mind covered the whole planet. After a moment, his brow slightly creased and his face was a bit gloomy.


    "It seems that we are still late. The white house where Xiao black is located has been slaughtered for a long time!"


    With a hand, he pulled Gongsun Wan''er''s arm, and Chenghao immediately moved. When they appeared again, they came to a broken family site.


    The site, which covers hundreds of miles, is full of broken bricks and stones, and the remains of some of the people of the primate family can be seen in the hidden.


    Chenghao was so gloomy that he could not help but to bury all the secrets of the place.


    The wind dissipated, Chenghao stood in the air, with a black feather in his hand.


    This feather is harder than the top-grade immortal ware, and the tip exudes a terrible penetration. If it is stabbed on people, the general primary and intermediate demon king can not resist it.This is Xiaohei''s feather. Maybe he escaped in a hurry and didn''t have time to clean up what he left behind.


    Holding the black feather in his hand, Cheng Hao''s eyebrows suddenly flew tens of thousands of ideas. In the void, he condensed into a golden Buddha, sitting in the auspicious clouds and smiling.


    With the formation of the Golden Buddha, the black feather flew directly above his legs. Then the Golden Buddha made a series of marks in his hands and decided to fall on the feather. After imprinting his own mark on the feather, he kept counting with both hands, which seemed to be calculating the specific position of Xiaohei.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late. Now Xiao Hei has not escaped too far!"


    After a while, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a smile. After his mind returned to his body, he waved his sleeve robe and put black feathers in it. Then he turned his eyes to the north.


    "Let''s go. Xiaohei is now in the Northern Star region. At most, his accomplishments are in the realm of primary demon king. He doesn''t escape fast!"


    ...


    flying ape star, located in the northernmost planet of the demon kingdom of birds and at the intersection of ape territory, is the favorite star type of various fugitives.


    At this moment, after two days of continuous transfer to the interstellar transmission array, Cheng Hao and Gongsun Waner finally arrived at the destination they were looking for.


    In a small town in the western border area of the planet, some anxious figures of a man and a woman appeared in Cheng Hao''s mind.


    "I finally found you, little black!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Flying ape star, a small city named Wangyue City, is located in the western suburbs, and has a small house.


    The house area is not large, that is, about 200 square meters. For the people in the demon world, this type of residence is very small.


    There were no other servants in the house, only one couple and two.


    The male owner is named Luoyu, the heroine is named Feiling. Both are a white robe. The beautiful and handsome women stand in the courtyard, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    It was only at this time that the couple''s face was full of anxiety.


    "Linger, how long have we been here for ape star?" Luo Yu looked up and asked, two long hair left and right blocked the edge of his cheek, both eyes only half exposed.


    "It''s almost a year," said the lady Feiling next to him


    "A year It should be the place where we have been the longest since we were hunted. " Luo Yu said with a smile, but he still felt a little cold even though he laughed.


    "Feiling lady walked over, holding her husband''s left arm:" yes, brother Yu, are we going to change places? "


    "Yes, it''s going to be changed." The head of the falling feather.


    "Brother Yu, can we stay for a while, they don''t find us, which means we have hidden enough this time, and we can escape It was a very tired day. "


    Luo Yu held his wife in his arms with one hand: "linger, I am sorry for you. Because of my reasons, you have involved your family. Your family died because of me, and even your sister was arrested."


    "It doesn''t matter to you. You have been staying in my white house for decades after you soared. You don''t know those people at all. How can you offend them?" Madame Feiling shook her head, and her face was full of bleak colors.


    The couple hold each other so, suddenly fall down the face change, the hand turned a long gun appeared in the palm: "linger, there are experts."


    "Ha ha Xiao Hei, you can really escape, unexpectedly ran to such a place of fish and dragon. But it''s good that I can do great work before the throne this time. " With Lang Lang laughing, dozens of figures shot from the edge of the sky at a very fast speed, and then flew over the house.


    "Three high-level demon kings, 22 medium-level demon kings!" Falling feather heart a shock, the heart is full of sadness and anger.


    He is only a second level demon king realm now. Even if he is a super beast of variation, he can resist a high-level demon king at most. Now, he has so many powerful people at one time. It seems that today is a lot of luck.


    "Why, you guys, want to chase me?" Falling feather strongly pressure anger airway.


    "Why do you want to be chased? We are just the king of the demon, and not the demon emperor. How could he tell us about such secret things? " The middle-aged man, who was the leader, shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s the emperor of Peng demon, right? I rose from flying, did not kill a person, just stay in the White House, but you have destroyed the white family, but also chase me, how did I offend you? Even if you die, you will tell me why. "


    The middle-aged man sighed, "I want to tell you, but it''s a pity I don''t know myself. How can I tell you? "


    "Who knows?" Falling into the feather and angry way.


    "Your Majesty knows, and the adults around them must know it, but you have no chance to check it!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "well, don''t waste your time, brothers, let''s do it. We will take it!"


    "Kill!"


    Three high-level demon kings directly launched a crazy attack on falling feather, while dozens of other black men killed the flying spirit.


    The sword is full of strength and the shadow of the gun is empty.


    "Brother Yu."


    A bleak scream rang, and she was hit by a black man on her back. The whole man flew and threw it, and the blood was full of the sky.


    "Get out of here!" Falling into the feather is crazy.


    The long gun trembled, and severely shocked two senior demon kings, regardless of the attack of another high-level demon king, the fire rushed to the spirit.


    What a!


    The loud roar sounded, and the middle-aged hero demon king, holding a huge hammer, hit him hard behind him. The power of a hammer directly made the whole person drop and fly, and blood could not be spewed out in his mouth.


    "Linger, are you ok?" With this impact, the falling feather flew to the wing spirit, a hug her.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry." Feiling tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Linger, it seems that we are going to die here today." Falling feather tightly holds his wife, then looks at the three high-level demon king around him, "but even if he dies, he will drag a few to be backed."


    Speaking, his momentum suddenly rose, even the body looked a little expanded, obviously, this is the trend of self explosion.


    "No, he''s going to blow himself up and back!"


    How strong is the strength of falling feather, these big demon kings are very clear in their hearts. They are absolutely not sure to take each other in one-on-one battle. Now they are going to fight hard and they dare not stand in front of each other.Hum!


    Just at the moment of falling feather''s rapid expansion, an invisible wave suddenly poured into his body. This wave had a burning and vast power. Although it was only a wisp, it easily suppressed the violent Demon power in his body, making him have no chance to explode himself.


    "Live well, have nothing to play, what self explosion ah?"


    A voice with a hint of ridicule came from the void. With the fall of the voice, the space ripples. The bodies of Cheng Hao and Gongsun Wan''er came slowly from the ripples like water.


    "Master Haotian?"


    Seeing the visitor, Luoyu''s tears can''t stop flowing down in an instant. Just like a child who has been bullied outside meets his parents, he can''t bear his endless grievances any more. He tears all over his face and cries out for a moment.


    For many years, in the pursuit and escape, Heiyu hid his identity again and again, using some pseudonyms, and lived a precarious day with his wife every day. In this kind of day, there was no hope at all. Under the great pressure of no future, the oppressed Heiyu could hardly breathe.


    "Well, I know you''ve been wronged these years. Let''s talk about it later."


    After patting the shoulder of Heiyu, whose pseudonym is Luoyu, Cheng Hao sighs. Among Qin Yu''s three brothers, Heiyu is the most bitter. If it had not been for Qin Yu''s main character''s luck bonus, he would have hung up long after he had risen to the demon world, and he would not have been able to wait for him to come.


    After comforting Heiyu, Cheng Hao turns around and looks at the pursuers who have been suppressed in mid air by his martial arts fist intention. Cheng Hao''s face turns cold.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Domain... This is the domain that demon emperor has!" faced with Chenghao''s questioning, the middle-aged man suddenly stuttered. Obviously, he mistakenly thought that the demon emperor could have the domain by mistake.


    The domain of demon emperor belongs to the realm of divine communication, which is similar to the barrier of the holy region of the saints in the world of covering the sky, but it is much stronger than the barrier of the holy region.


    Each demon emperor and Immortal Emperor level exist almost invincible in their own domain. The first thing to do is to fight the strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor. It is the competition between the two sides to break the other side''s domain, and then we can distinguish between life and death.


    "Adults... We are only running errands, which are orders issued by his majesty Peng mo. please see that for our orders, please let me wait for a life. We will..." br >


    àØ!


    Before the words of the Zhuang man have been finished, Cheng Hao is lazy to listen to him to continue to waste words. His heart is moving. The other party burst out directly. The Yuanying is taken up by Gongsun Waner laughing at the moment when he flies out.


    Is there any need for a guy like this who doesn''t know the rules of asking for mercy?


    To beg for mercy, we should have a courtship attitude. Where there are so many rubbish, we can directly tell our own family and contribute a wealth to the old and honest. This is the attitude that the weak should have when they are facing the strong.


    Even the wealth of life protection can not be paid out, but it is really hell if you don''t die!


    The mind thought move, the second layer of the beast spectrum suddenly burst out of a call force, only hundreds of people shadow appeared in the sky, each body exudes the magnificent breath, is a demon king level strong man.


    As the master of the beast spectrum, Cheng Hao thinks that Cheng Hao still needs to let go of the demon king. After all, only after all, if he has more fighting, he can make them into the demon emperor faster.


    Looking at the hundreds of demon kings who appeared in the sky, Chenghao was indifferent and took back the martial arts and boxing, and issued an order.


    "One does not stay!"


    With the sound of Chenghao falling, hundreds of demon kings surrounded the dozens of people at once, just blinking, dozens of people in black were killed, and blood was red.


    "Meet the master!"


    To complete the task, hundreds of demon kings knelt to Chenghao on their knees, and looked at Chenghao in their eyes, revealing the color of awe and worship.


    In just a few decades, they have been promoted from the celestial immortals to the powerful master of the Immortal Emperor. This horrible potential makes them more awed and admire than the emperor Yang Xian.


    "Well, it''s done well!"


    Satisfied nodded, and hundreds of demon kings were again included in the beast spectrum, Chenghao turned to see the two black feather couples.


    "It''s exposed here, we should move!"


    "Where are we going, my elder generation?" Black feather asked with some hesitation.


    "The emperor Peng demon is very powerful and has the most precious heritage. Even the ordinary nine level Immortal Emperor is not his opponent. This person has great influence, and there are huge forces everywhere in the immortal demon world. We can''t go in these circles?"


    "Ah? The demon world can''t go, so where can we go? Is it the lower bound? " Black feather is confused.


    "No, in addition to the three regions of the demon world, there is a force in this universe. It is the emperor Peng demon who can not enter the hand in any way!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao raised his hand and a green fairy house appeared in his hands.


    "This is the Qingyu immortal mansion. I think your elder brother Qin yu should have talked to you. You went to hide for a while. I will take you out of here first!"


    Heiyu knew the urgency of the matter, and there was no hesitation at the moment. She took his wife and flew directly into the immortal mansion.


    "Waner, you can go in too!" Turning to the Gongsun Waner who was unwilling to enter the Xianfu, Chenghao ordered.


    "Can you not go in, Wan''er wants to accompany the son!"


    It is so-called "long-term love", stay together for a long time, Gongsun Waner believes that she will have some feelings with Chenghao in the morning and evening, so she does not want to separate from Chenghao.


    "In!" Chenghao, with a cold face, gave orders directly.


    "Hum!" Gongsun Waner was dissatisfied with the cold hum, although unwilling, but still helpless to fly into the Qingyu immortal mansion.


    Sex!


    With a wave of hands raised, Chenghao God knowledge was scattered in the sleeve robe of Qingyu Xianfu. After a survey of the surrounding situation, he immediately moved to the nearest transmission array.


    On the way to the road, Chenghao divided some gods and turned into his own appearance in the mansion of Qingyu immortal and appeared in the square.


    "The elder, the people of the emperor Peng demon, did not chase it?" Seeing Chenghao appearing, Heiyu asked quickly.


    "No matter. I have rushed to other star regions by star transfer array. The people of the emperor Peng demon will not find our position for a while."


    "That''s all right!" Xiao Hei relieved, then asked a little curious: "elder, where will you take us next?"


    "Dark star world!" Chenghao spits out these three words."Dark star world?" Heiyu didn''t seem to know about this area, but his wife, who was beside him, exclaimed directly. He seemed to know something about this mysterious strength.


    "Oh?" Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at Heiyu with a smile.


    "Why, we haven''t been introduced to this girl yet."


    Black feather''s face is rare a red, and then hurried to his wife.


    "Master, this is the girl I like after I fly to the immortal demon world. Her name is Bai Ling. She is my wife now."


    "Ling''er, let me introduce you." Black feather took his wife''s hand.


    Bailing''s face is still a little pale, nestling in Heiyu''s body, but her smart eyes are still curiously looking at Cheng Hao and Gongsun Wan''er.


    "Ling''er, this is master Haotian. He helped me a lot when I was in the lower world... As for this girl..." Hei Yu looked at Gongsun Wan''er, and his face showed hesitation. After all, he did not know this person.


    "Cluck, my name is Gongsun Wan''er. I''m old friends with your Haotian predecessors!" Seeing that Heiyu didn''t know how to address her, Gongsun Waner came forward with a familiar appearance and introduced himself with a smile.


    When talking about the word "friend", Gongsun Wan''er is a little nervous and sweeps past Cheng Hao with the light from the corner of his eyes. When he finds out that the other party has no response, the smile on his face becomes more intense.


    "Ling''er has met master Haotian and master Gongsun!"


    Cheng Hao nodded as usual, but Gongsun Wan''er was beside her. She was called an elder because she and Cheng Hao were in the same generation. This made her very happy and her eyes to Bai Ling became more and more gentle.


    "Master Haotian, do you really want to go to the dark star world? I have heard my father say before that the people there are all body refining maniacs with great strength, and they extremely exclude people from the outside world. If they were not interested in the territory of the outside world, they would have occupied the whole demon Kingdom now. " After getting to know each other for a while, bailing can''t wait to say the question in his heart.


    "Yes, to the dark star world!" Cheng Hao looked serious and nodded.


    Even if there is no Xiaohei in the dark star world, which mainly focuses on body building, he still wants to have a look at it. He wants to see whether the other side''s body building method is better than the human immortal martial arts.


    Perhaps there, he can step into the ever-changing state faster, and lay a solid foundation for crushing the vacuum state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Don''t mention anything about the dark star world. I have my own way to go in. Tell me about your business. How were you hunted down?"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s question, Heiyu and bailing look at each other, and both faces are a pair of subdued and bent colors.


    "I''m very subdued when it comes to this. After I was in the immortal demon Kingdom, I wandered around the galaxy where I was flying. I didn''t provoke anyone at all. However, you didn''t offend others, but others came to deal with you. Disaster came from heaven. All the Bai family I stayed in were killed. Only ling''er and I escaped, and ling''er''s sister was caught. "


    "Disaster from heaven?" Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up, "you should not have disclosed your identity as a super mutant beast?"


    "Maybe." Heiyu frowned. "I learned from your predecessors that I am a mutant super beast of birds. After I ascended to the demon world, I entrusted some intelligence agencies to help me explore the news of Dapeng and eagle in the demon kingdom. It is estimated that this move has attracted the attention of people who are interested in it."


    While speaking, black feather''s face was angry. "I don''t understand. Why did the Peng demon emperor send someone to kill me? When did I offend him as a small person?"


    "You have not offended him, but your parents may not have offended him!" Cheng Hao gives a meaningful glance at black feather.


    "One of your parents should be a super beast of the family of birds. You should know that every super beast is the future emperor. Maybe your parents have threatened the throne of the Peng devil emperor."


    Cheng Hao didn''t tell Heiyu that his parents had already died. The hard pressed baby had just experienced years of escape. Let him talk slowly.


    ...


    in the immortal mansion of Qingyu, Cheng Hao''s divinity chatted with Heiyu and others, while his noumenon came to a planet named "lost star" in the northeast of the immortal demon kingdom through a series of transmission arrays.


    This planet is the boundary between the celestial and the dark worlds. If we go deeper, there is no teleportation array to use. We can only rely on the enhanced version of blink to move on.


    Blink is a way for celestial beings to travel from one planet to another. When they reach the realm of golden immortals, the universe gives them a faster way to travel - great shift.


    The great shift is an enhanced version of teleportation. It can move from one galaxy to another without even needing coordinates. It only needs to select a general direction and then randomly move to adjacent galaxies.


    After a brief survey of the position of the mirin star, Cheng Hao moved directly towards the dark star world.


    In fact, the scope of the dark star world is not large, and it is only ten star regions in total, which is much smaller than the huge immortal demon kingdom.


    There are only more than ten galaxies in each star region. If Cheng Hao wants to, he can move them hundreds of times in a row and roam all the galaxies.


    However, he did not do so. Although he was sure that he could impersonate the dark star world, he should not make too much publicity in this seriously xenophobic dark star world, or he might cause unnecessary trouble and lead to death.


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s body shape landed on a very suitable planet for human beings to live on, with water flow, sunlight, temperature, gravity are very suitable, very suitable for life to live in.


    However, Cheng Hao explored the planet and found no other intelligent creatures except some flowers, plants, birds and animals. It seems that this is an abandoned planet.


    "Sure enough, as the story says, people in the dark star world don''t like to stay on ordinary life planets, but like to live on Reunion stars whose gravity is 100 or even hundreds of times stronger than ordinary planets."


    The core structure of the so-called gravity star is peculiar, which is different from ordinary planets. The gravitational magnetic field of the whole planet is also very strange, which even causes the gravity of different regions of the whole planet to change.


    However, even the places with the smallest gravity of the reconstituted stars are more than 100 times heavier than those suitable for human habitation. Therefore, even in the realm of immortals and demons, there is basically no life on this kind of planet except some reclusive high-level immortal emperors.


    After another great move, Cheng Hao crossed one galaxy after another, and finally, on a yellow earth planet, he found traces of human beings in the dark star world.


    In the exploration of Cheng Hao''s divinity, the man in the dark star world is also one nose, two ears, two eyes and one mouth, which is no different from his own.


    If we insist on the difference, it is


    The strength of the people in the dark star world is very strong. On the planet with only about 10000 people, most people have the strength above the primary golden immortal. Even some children have the strength to survive, and even some children have reached the level of celestial immortals


    The gravity of this planet is hundreds of times larger than that of ordinary stars. This kind of gravity only limits Cheng Hao''s speed in terms of his strength, but has little influence on his physical strength.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of a beast came from afar. Cheng Hao stepped out and came to the place where the sound was. There, there was a monster with a huge crocodile like head, which was devouring the body of a practitioner.The cultivator seemed to have just been bitten off his neck and his chest was hollowed out. At this time, he was in the stage of mass and the soul began to dissipate gradually.


    Poof!


    With one hand, the huge head of the metal monster burst out directly, and turned into the golden energy of the sky. Among them, there was a golden crystal core, which fell into Chenghao''s hands.


    The mind thought move, hundreds of ideas out of the body, devour the soul of the dead cultivator, and read the memory in his mind by the way.


    Because the soul has dissipated a part, Chenghao just read a basic cultivation method of "golden punishment Zong" in the person''s mind.


    It is also a skill of cultivating the body of flesh, which is generally used in human immortal martial arts.


    In the early stage, it was similar to human immortal martial arts, which was about the cultivation of skin and flesh fascia bones. However, unlike the human immortal martial arts, this skill can cultivate a kind of metal energy, which is mainly used to harden the body with this kind of metal energy; while the human immortal martial arts is mainly to cultivate Qi and blood, and nourish yourself with the force of Qi and blood.


    Each of them has advantages and disadvantages. In the later stage of human Xianwu Taoism, the main point hole is the core of human immortal Wu Taoism, which is derived from blood and meat, and has changed greatly to achieve the goal of crushing vacuum; while the function of Jin Xing Zong, without acupoint opening, is mainly aimed at strengthening the flesh without limitation. Their ultimate goal is to harden the muscles and bones to the hardness of the superior artifact.


    Generally speaking, the human immortal martial arts is more tenacious, but the hardness is slightly lacking; while the skill of Jin Xing Zong is more rigid, less tenacity and the flesh is too hard. If it is broken or damaged, it is like repairing the artifact, which is much slower than the resurrection of human immortal martial arts.


    "If I can integrate the skill of the golden punishment sect into the human immortal martial arts, can I do it hard and lasting?"


    Some of the evil funny in the heart mutter, Chenghao body shape a shake, looking for a yellow sand covered Valley, simple layout of a few of the Lingxing, began to cultivate.


    He wants to try, what will happen after the meeting of the cultivation system of human immortal martial arts and the Jinxing Zong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The operation of the golden penalty Zong skill, the gathering spirit array suddenly poured in countless metal energy, then went crazy into Cheng Hao''s body, began to penetrate into various parts of the body.


    However, these metal energy, which are constantly integrated, are consumed by the force of dark gold blood which is strong enough to be understood in his body as soon as they enter his body.


    With the phagocytosis of metal energy, Chenghao''s blood gradually changed from dark gold to gold. Besides the color change, his blood seemed to be much heavier than before. Every time he was in the middle of his body, he could clearly feel the change of body hardness.


    "Yes, although the metal energy of cultivation has been consumed by Qi and blood, the speed of the strength of the body is much faster than before. This system of refining body in the dark star circle is really useful to me!"


    Feeling the changes of body, Chenghao is full of joy in his heart. Maybe in this dark star world, even if he can not reach the changing state, he can compete with the high-level emperor level strong man only by virtue of the hardness of the body and perhaps training for more than ten years.


    Chenghao was originally a holy body. The strength of the body is much stronger than the ordinary cultivator. Now, the human immortal martial arts is integrated into the skill of the golden penalty sect. In the future, the body can be strengthened to any extent, even he can not judge it.


    "Crushing vacuum is my first step. What I have to do is to reach the level of chaos God!"


    When he thinks of the mythical chaos, he can destroy the chaos gods who grow in chaos and cultivate them with the force of chaos. Chenghao will have a hot fire in his heart. It is only the ultimate goal of others'' immortal martial arts to exist.


    In the valley of the yellow sand, time goes by a little, and this cultivation is ten years.


    On this day, outside the valley closed by Chenghao, a large number of practitioners gathered. It is estimated that at least thousands of people are in a worried color, which seems to be a great problem.


    Among these practitioners, an old man in a golden robe was calmly directing the public to arrange defensive formations.


    "Elder, the emperor metal beast has broken through the array we set out in the periphery. It is estimated that it will take us not long to break through the rest of the array at his speed. Shall we really fight it here?"


    A strong middle-aged man, a dark armor, was shining in the sun. He looked up at the distance, and then looked at the old man in the golden robe with a very ugly face.


    In this dark star world, every life planet with the cultivation of existence, there is an elder sitting in town, each elder, at least has the power of emperor level, guarding the living spirit of the dark star world.


    For example, the fairy, the golden immortal and the Immortal Emperor in the demon world are the general, and the dark star world will be divided into three stages: ordinary, king and Emperor.


    Each stage is different from the nine levels of the demon world. They are divided into 18 stars. In fact, it is to divide the first level into two stars, and the division of strength is more detailed.


    The old man with golden robe has the highest cultivation of the first level of Immortal Emperor. If it is divided according to the strength of dark star world, it is the two star emperor level strong. The metal beast that he can not even deal with is likely to be the powerful metal beast of the first three four stars and even the sixorseven stars.


    "No way. On this planet, we have put down countless arrays before, which can effectively prevent the emperor class metal beast from moving rapidly. If we leave this planet, so many of our people can not escape the other party''s unlimited fast hunting."


    The elder of golden robe shook his head helplessly, then turned his head to look at the valley behind him.


    "I chose to put defense formations here as the final battlefield because there is probably a... Star cultivator!"


    "The StarCraft


    "The black armor Zhuang man changed in appearance." is it the group of StarCraft practitioners who have at least the power of emperor, don''t care about the rights and do not understand the enjoyment, and are bent on wandering around the dark star world, only for the purpose of enhancing their strength? "


    "It should be wrong!"


    The old man nodded, "three years ago, I felt a fleeting breath of Soul here. Although it was difficult to detect it, I passed here that day, so I could clearly sense it."


    "Elder, what is the strength of that adult?" Asked the black armor man excitedly.


    "Bad judgment, after all, I am only a two star emperor. The strength of that adult, in my judgment, is at least seven star emperor level. If the adult will take the hand, the five star emperor class metal beast invading our home will be able to capture a dish of small dishes by hand!" The elder of golden robe thought a little.


    "Ah? So strong, I will go and ask the adult to go out of the customs now to help us solve the metal beast! " Some of the black armor heroes can''t wait to rush into the valley.


    "Morsang, come back!" The elder of golden robe ordered in anger.


    "Why? Elder, we are all about to be killed by metal animals. Why don''t I ask the adult to come out? " The black armor strong man was full of anxious color. "What is the big deal with the adult? I am not alone. Even if I die, it is worth it for the ethnic group!""I''ll let you back!" "If you still have me in your eyes, don''t step into that valley! That adult must be in the critical moment of breakthrough now, otherwise he would have come out long ago and still need you to invite him? "


    The gold robed elder yelled out in a hoarse voice. It seemed that he was talking to mosan, but the light from the corner of his eyes could not help glancing into the valley. It seemed that he wanted to see how the mysterious interstellar ascetic in the valley would react.


    There''s no way. It''s not that he doesn''t want mosan to invite the adult out of the pass. However, these interstellar ascetics are indifferent to fame, wealth and family relationship. In their eyes, the life and death of their ethnic groups is not as important as their own strength. If they rush into the Valley and disturb the adult''s ascent, they will die.


    "I can''t help it. Now I can only hope that the ascetic still has a trace of conscience about the ethnic group, and can just catch up with him to go out of the pass. Otherwise, today, my mo Feng will be completely cut off!"


    At the same time, the gold robed elder named Mo Feng suddenly looked dignified. In the distant sky, a black light cut through the sky and shot directly at him.


    This is a black cheetah type metal beast, with rapid and terrifying explosive power. When Mo Feng saw it, the cheetah''s claws, which emit the light of the dark, have already torn the defense array just arranged by people.


    Then the light flashed. In the frightened eyes of thousands of dark star practitioners, the cheetah''s sharp teeth bit at Mo Feng''s head.


    "No!"


    The strong man Mo sang roared. His strong body was like a hill. He rose from the sky and came directly to the cheetah with the sound of the wind.


    He wants to use his own flesh and blood to resist the mortal strike of the imperial metal beast for the elder.


    "Mosan, don''t!"


    "Elder, help him


    "Lord in the valley, help, help us!"


    At the moment when the cheetah broke through the defense, all kinds of noisy sounds were heard outside the valley. Many practitioners'' minds collapsed directly, and they flocked to rush to the valley. It seemed that only there could give them a sense of security.


    "You are so noisy!"


    All of a sudden, a flat voice sounded from the valley. With the sound of the moment, an invisible pressure shrouded in the hearts and minds of the people. The pressure from the depths of the soul made it difficult for people to fall to the ground directly, even to stand up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the moment of invisible prestige spreading, the space seems to be stagnant. In the continuous waves of water waves, Chenghao''s figure seems to walk out of the valley slowly.


    This feeling, people feel very strange, clearly feel the people in front of the eyes of the movement is very slow, but somehow, but feel that time seems to have not passed for a moment, in this moment, time seems to have stopped.


    Hum!


    The invisible waves spread, in the face of elder Mo Feng, the power that was covered in him had dissipated, and the mysterious black robe man who had come from the valley step by step, did not know when it had appeared in front of him.


    "This little leopard, is not weak yet!" A voice of indifference, from the air.


    Mo Feng swallowed saliva, staring at the scene.


    A mysterious young man in black robe, holding the neck of the five star emperor class metal beast, lifted him in the air as if he had caught a chicken.


    The cheetah emperor metal beast is shining all over the body, trying to resist, but it is only pinched on the neck. The beast can not get rid of one hand of the young man in any case. It seems that an invisible force of repression has sealed the whole body of the cheetah.


    "Big... Adult, I am mofeng, elder of Huangyan star. Thank you for your help, and also for your help to save our entire Huangyan star." Calm the heart of the horror, Mo Feng elder hurriedly salute.


    Chenghao nodded and his strength increased sharply. The emperor leopard metal beast, who was still struggling, was suddenly twisted in his neck, and then a crystal core flew out and was paid into the sleeve Robe by Chenghao.


    "The body of this beast, if this one is not available, give it to you!" The body of cheetah was thrown on the ground with his hand. Chenghao looked at the golden robe elder light way.


    "Thank you, sir!" Mo Feng looks at the body of the five star emperor level metal beast on the ground, and shines light on both eyes.


    For the emperor level masters, the effect of gold core is lower and lower. However, the body of the five star emperor class metal beast has many functions. Without saying anything else, it is absolutely possible to produce a weapon with hardness close to the inferior artifact.


    "Elder Mo Feng, yes, one thing is to trouble you." Feeling the fire is almost the same, Chenghao turns to Mo Feng and prepares to put forward his own requirements.


    "Adults, please say, you are the Savior of our entire Huangyan star. As long as it is an adult thing, I can not wind even if it is broken, it will be absolutely completed!"


    Mo Feng beat his heart. He didn''t know what the powerful star cultivator wanted to ask for. However, the salvation was greater than heaven, let alone that the other party saved the lives of their whole family, even if it was death, it would be completed!


    "It''s not difficult. You should have extra identity stars here, right? Give me one. "


    "Identity star drill?" Mo Feng was surprised, "adult, you don''t have an identity star drill?"


    "I have been wandering among stars for many years, and I have been lazy to take the status star drill. Now my strength has reached the bottleneck, and I can''t go further in any case. So I am ready to enter the "18 emperor level trial dark star" for trial, only there can I continue to improve my strength, and to try, I need identity star drill. "


    The so-called "18 emperor level trial dark star" is the unique test place in the dark star world. After the transformation of 18 dark stars, it is especially suitable for the emperor level cultivators in this field to refine the body and improve the strength of the flesh. It is a first-class training holy place.


    Only to go there to test, it needs identity star drill. Cheng Hao''s reason to kill the emperor level leopard metal beast is to obtain the kindness of elder Mo Feng, get the identity diamond from him and wash his black household identity.


    "Your strength is so strong, you have not been to the trial star yet?"


    Mo Feng was surprised to the extreme at this time. In his view, he could kill the five star emperor level metal beast. The strength of the star drummer was absolutely around the Ten Star emperor level. Such a horrible figure did not participate in the trial. After the trial of 18 dark stars, would the strength not be forced to advance in the wind?


    Such characters, the future is absolutely unlimited, and may be the next candidate for jinjinjun in the future!


    If this adult gets the identity star drill in Huangyan star, then it will be the person of Huangyan star. They have such a powerful emperor level master on their planet, which will definitely make the planet famous.


    "I have been busy with hard work, and I haven''t been able to participate in the trial." Chenghao looked at Mo Feng. "What, elder Mo Feng doesn''t want me to join you Huangyan star?"


    "Not that, but adults you are so strong, really willing to accept my status of the star star star star, become my Huangyan star person?" Elder Mo Feng has a surprise on his face.


    "Identity is all, it doesn''t matter which planet. If elder Mo Feng has no opinion, please give me an identity star drill!" Chenghao nodded no matter what.


    "It is worthy of being a star trek. Besides strength, it really doesn''t matter what!"


    , the master of the wind, could make complaints about it. Then his face showed the color of excitement. No matter what, as long as this adult led the star of identity, it was in name that they were Huangyan stars."Your honor, the first time you''ve been granted an identity Star Diamond, you don''t know much about the program. This is what the holy star says All those who have been granted the status of a star diamond must pass the test of this crystal column before that. " While speaking, Mo Feng turned his hand and took out a triangular crystal column.


    For this test, Cheng Hao already knew it, but he didn''t refuse it. If he had tested it, it would be all right. If the test failed... Cheng Hao''s heart flashed a trace of cruelty and could only spend more trouble!


    "By the way, I don''t know your name, your honor, for such a long time."


    "My name is Haotian!"


    "Lord Haotian, it only takes a while to test the school and skill level of master Haotian." The power of gold in elder mofeng''s hands is poured into the prism, and the prism starts to emit faint and dim light.


    Then


    A faint light covered Cheng Hao''s body, and the triangular crystal column gradually brightened up.


    After a long time, Mo Feng took the Mitsubishi crystal column, and his face was surprised.


    "It turns out that Lord Haotian is also a member of our Jinxing sect, and his strength has reached the level of ten stars. If you have the chance to cultivate to 15 stars in the future, you may be the new king of Jin Xing!"


    While speaking, Mo Feng turned his hand and took out a tricolor star drill, and then put the three color star drill into a depression at the bottom of the "triangular crystal column".


    "Mr. Haotian, this crystal column will integrate some information into the identity Star Diamond. Later, you can recognize the identity Star Diamond as the main income in your body!" Mo Feng''s face shows a smile. In the future, his Huangyan star is also the life planet of ten star emperor class strong men.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao is relieved. Fortunately, everything is going well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    After Huang Yanxing and elder Mo Feng talked in detail for two days and learned about some secrets of the dark star world, Cheng Hao got up again and rushed to test dark star at the 18th imperial level.


    During his trip to Huangyan star, Cheng Hao not only got an identity Star Diamond, but also got a map of the dark star world. By the way, he also got a message pearl. It can be said that everything is ready and there is no need to worry about it.


    If you want to test the dark star at the 18th emperor level, you need to test the holy star first. Only there will be a transmission array to the dark star. Otherwise, there is no other way to go.


    After opening the interstellar map and finding the location of the test star, Cheng Hao moves directly to the test star and rushes to it.


    ...


    try the holy star.


    This is a planet with a diameter of over a million miles. Here, it can be said that it contains the most masters among all the stars in the dark star world.


    Walking on the street and watching the practitioners around him emitting strong breath, Cheng Hao could not help feeling something. After only a short time of Kung Fu, he felt more than ten imperial level strong men, and two of them were even more powerful than him. It must be said that this place is really the place where the strong live.


    According to the information from Mo Feng, without hesitation, Cheng Hao walked directly to one of the tall buildings on both sides of the street, where there was a transmission array that could transmit to the Ten Star Empire level test dark star.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the high-rise building, a triangular prism above the main gate glowed faintly over Cheng Hao''s body, as if reading his identity information.


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about it. He took a step and walked into the hall.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Liu Yu, the elder in charge of teleportation here. I don''t know if you come here, but you want to open the transmission array to test the dark star at the Ten Star emperor level?"


    As soon as Cheng Hao entered the hall, an old man with long hair came to him. Perhaps he had just learned Cheng Hao''s strength from the Mitsubishi crystal column, so he was very enthusiastic.


    "Yes, elder Liu Yu, please help me open the transmission array!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment. This is all about the trial in the dark star. Please have a look." Elder Liu Yu takes out a jade slip and gives it to Cheng Hao.


    Although Cheng Hao knows the plot, he still reads the information in the jade slips with his mind and understands the matters needing attention again.


    "If there is no problem, please go to the transmission array!" Elder Liu Yu pointed to the transmission array road in the center of the hall.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao takes a step and directly enters the transmission array. Then, in bursts of light, the whole person disappears into it.


    ...


    hum!


    In the ripples of space, Cheng Hao steps out. In his field of vision, a desolate world appears in front of him. But before he observes carefully, he feels a terrible pressure sweeping over his body.


    "Peng!"


    Cheng Hao suddenly knelt down on one knee, smashing his knee hard on the ground and supporting the ground with both hands.


    "It''s a terrible gravity. It''s ten thousand times stronger than ordinary planets. Let alone fly off the ground, it''s very difficult to stand up."


    At this time, the muscles of Cheng Hao''s whole body were shaking, from the inside to the outside, from the subtle to the cells were broken. The terrible gravity made the cells unable to maintain their original state. The original cells began to collapse, and then recovered again under the nourishment of Qi and blood.


    Collapse, repair, collapse, repair... And so on, until the newly born cell can resist the universal attraction of terror.


    "Ha ha, here comes another boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m afraid even the ninth test star hasn''t fully adapted to it. I dare to come to the tenth test star, and I''ll suffer a lot?" Not far away came the sound of schadenfreude.


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks. On his right, there are three figures sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. They are all flesh and blood, and their muscles are slowly torn apart at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just laughing at him, he is a strong man in the center of the three. His muscles are constantly cracking under the pressure of gravity. It doesn''t look good either.


    "Ha ha, you are no better than me!"


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly and crawled forward. After leaving the range of the transmission array, he barely supported himself and sat up with his knees crossed.


    The metal energy here is very rich, and you can practice directly without setting up a spirit gathering array.


    Feeling that the strength of the body has slightly increased, and after barely adapting to the gravity here, Cheng Hao began to use the jinxingzong skill to absorb the metal energy between heaven and earth, was swallowed up by the Qi and blood in his body, and began to refine the body.


    This is a whole year.


    A year later, Cheng Hao opened his eyes.


    "Now my body has reached the tenth star emperor level in terms of toughness and hardness." During the conversation, Cheng Hao stood up with both hands.


    "Why? You''ve succeeded in cultivation! " After seeing Cheng Hao stand up, the three people in the distance can''t help but cry out."Ha ha, you continue to practice, I''ll go shopping here first!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao walked slowly on the planet, not because he didn''t want to go faster, but because he had just adapted to the gravity here, he couldn''t walk fast.


    "I remember that in the plot, there are some one yuan heavy water in the fourteenth trial dark star, and there are gold beads that can freeze the soul. Do you know if there are any on this trial star?"


    After walking on the dark star for more than half a month, he scattered his mind from time to time. Unfortunately, there is nothing else on this trial dark star except the desolate land and the other three practitioners.


    "It seems that a dollar of heavy water is only available on the fourteenth trial dark star."


    Shaking his head, Cheng Hao no longer tangled with this matter, but continued to practice on this dark star.


    First walking, then jogging, and then fast running.


    Just like this, Cheng Hao is not satisfied. He has imposed a gravity ban on himself. Just one time of the gravity ban, the gravity he bears has been doubled.


    The sudden surge of gravity directly made Cheng Hao''s body collapse. If he had not the ability to derive from flesh and blood, he would have been crushed to death by the terrible gravity.


    The collapse and repair of the flesh and blood continued. Cheng Hao didn''t dare to mess around. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed again and operated the jinxingzong skill, swallowing the metallic energy between heaven and earth to supplement the energy consumption in Qi and blood.


    A new round of practice begins again. This practice lasted for ten years!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    In fact, if you want to practice, a dark star is enough. In fact, the training effect is no different from that of going to a higher-level trial dark star.


    The reason why the great powers of the dark star world made 18 trial dark stars is just to make it easier to divide the strength of the experimenters.


    In the past ten years, Cheng Hao''s gravity prohibition has increased from one time to ten times, and his physical strength has been increased by dozens of times. According to the dark star''s division of strength, Cheng Hao is now able to call him a strong 16 star emperor. Even in the division of immortal demon demon Kingdom, it is also level 8 Xiandi.


    But even so, Cheng Hao still did not break through to the realm of human immortality and martial arts.


    In addition to the requirements for the physical strength, it is also a state improvement.


    It is necessary to crush the acupoints and orifices in the body for the second time, so that 129600 acupoints and orifices can be connected to each other like a whole. At that stage, the cells of the body will undergo qualitative change again and have the ability to change.


    This kind of change is not a magic trick, but a reorganization of cells. Jackie Chan is the real dragon. The change into a tiger is also a real tiger. Even if it is a woman... Cough, that''s OK. Cheng Hao has no interest in becoming a woman.


    "Almost. You can go to the fourteenth test of dark star and try to collect that one dollar of heavy water."


    Speaking of it, this trial dark star is really tailor-made for Cheng Hao.


    To practice on this dark star, practitioners of the dark star world need to constantly absorb the metallic energy between heaven and earth to repair their body injuries again and again. Their bodies are too hard, but their recovery speed is much worse. It takes a lot of time to recover.


    Cheng Hao has reached the state of blood and flesh derivation. Even if the body collapses, it can be quickly reorganized and revived. It can rapidly enhance the gravity to refine every cell in the body, making the cell strength constantly degenerate and rapidly improve the physical strength.


    Therefore, it takes thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years for practitioners of the dark star world to complete the cultivation. Cheng Hao did it in only 10 years. This is the marvelous effect produced by the integration of Renxian Wudao and dark star cultivation system, far more than the effect of one plus one equals two.


    ...


    after the trial of the holy star, the transmission array on the first floor of the imperial building of the tenth star was lit up, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "Hello, Lord Haotian." After seeing Cheng Hao''s figure coming out of the transmission array, the transmission elder smiles at him and says, "has the adult trial succeeded?"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. Although it took more than ten years to complete the trial, it would cause a sensation, but Cheng Hao didn''t care.


    Now, at this time, most of the top 15 stars in the dark star world have stayed in the trial star, but they have not come out yet. On this holy trial star, with the strength of his 16 imperial level stars, it can be said that no one is invincible. There is no need to worry about it.


    After saying hello to the transmission elder, Cheng Hao takes the token of the Ten Star imperial level tester handed over by the elder, and then goes out of the hall to the fourteen star transmission hall not far away.


    "This dark star world is really my lucky place. If I can cultivate to the level of emperor level 18 stars, the general nine level Immortal Emperor will not be my opponent. I just don''t know if I can break through the ever-changing state at one stroke!"


    After reaching the imperial level of 18 stars, Cheng Hao estimated that his accomplishments should be able to directly achieve the strength of smashing the vacuum in half a step, which can be regarded as invincible below the third level.


    This kind of strength, according to the world of covering the sky, should be at the peak of the seventh floor of Sendai, half step of the eighth floor of Sendai, under the great emperor, fearless.


    As for the eight story realm of the great emperor in Sendai, Cheng Hao says that there is nothing he can do about it. The great emperor with the mark of the heart of heaven is the saint of heaven. The great power of the whole universe is bestowed on one person. Even if he meets a mortal immortal, he dares to endure a wave.


    This kind of existence, unless Cheng Hao can smash the internal and external barriers according to his understanding of the vacuum state, to the extent that the inner universe is connected with the outer universe, otherwise he will have to retreat and walk around when he meets the emperor!


    ...


    above the emperor level dark star of the 14 stars, the light of the transmission array was dazzling. In the twinkling light, Cheng Hao, with a leisurely look, walked out of the array and glanced at the examiners sitting on the ground, who could not get up. Then he was in a flash, and the whole person ran quickly and rushed to the far distance.


    "My God, who is this man? When he comes to the fourteenth dark star, he can run away. Is this still a man?" Looking at Cheng Hao''s far away figure, some of the experimenters are dumbfounded.


    "It''s estimated that it''s the emperor level strong one with more than 14 stars. Maybe something happened here."


    "Forget it, we can''t get involved in such things. It''s important to continue to practice."


    In the murmur of other experimenters, Cheng Hao''s speed did not slow down. At this time, in his mind exploration, he had sensed that there was a small pit two meters long and one meter wide, which contained a kind of green liquid.It''s one dollar heavy water!


    Monobasic heavy water is a product of the realization of the law of water system. It can only be formed under very special circumstances. It is the best material for refining water property treasures, and it belongs to the treasure that can be met and can not be asked for.


    Fast running, Cheng Hao soon came to the green liquid not far away, when the distance from the pit about 100 meters, Cheng Hao''s body began to appear signs of frost cracking.


    When he was close to 50 meters, the flesh and blood bones in his body were frozen and cracked in an instant. Every cell in his body began to vibrate violently, sending out heat into Qi and blood, so as to relieve the cold feeling on his body.


    "At the limit, I can''t go any further. Otherwise, even if I have the ability of flesh and blood, my recovery can''t keep up with the collapse speed of my body."


    Looking at the turquoise liquid in the small pit not far from the front, Cheng Hao looks dignified, thinking about how to collect those one yuan heavy water.


    One yuan heavy water has extremely cold power, which can easily freeze even the body of the nine level Immortal Emperor. Ordinary storage ring can not bear this kind of extremely cold thing. Even ordinary artifact can not resist the terrible cold force for a long time.


    "The storage ring is not good, nor is the inner world..."


    Thinking of his inner world, Cheng Hao can''t help shaking his head. Today''s neitiandi, after integrating into the original seed of the eternal world, has begun to transform and can''t be completed in a short time. Cheng Hao doesn''t want to make any accident in the transformation of neitiandi in order to collect a yuan of heavy water.


    "It seems that we can only rely on Haotian Tower!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    After so many years of cultivation in Chenghao''s bitter sea, today''s haotiantawei has already surpassed the level of the most excellent fairy ware, which is no less than the ordinary inferior artifact.


    Perhaps there is still a lack of power in fighting, not compared with the extreme Dao emperor soldier, but in the defense, Cheng Hao thinks that he is not much weaker than the extreme Dao emperor.


    It is necessary to know that there is little god material added to the pagoda. It is only through the carved patterns of the gods in the bitter sea that the Tao patterns on the mirror are hammered. Chenghao is very confident about the mysterious Dao patterns in the haotianjing.


    Mind thought move, Hao Tianta from the sea of bitterness, under the control of Chenghao, began to slowly fly forward.


    However, just 20 meters near the small pit, the terrible cold force formed a force of rejection, which made haotianta unable to fly forward one step further, even the suction force emitted from the tower could not cover the heavy water.


    "Whoop!"


    Cheng Hao breathed a little tired when he took back the Haotian tower. Only this short distance, he took a lot of soul power to control Haotian tower. In this environment with strong gravity and extremely cold force, even if it was to control Haotian tower, it was extremely difficult.


    "My strength is still too weak. If the body can reach the level of 17 or even 18 stars, I can go to that heavy water and control the haotianta. It should be easy to take it away!"


    After thinking about the reasons, Cheng Hao is no longer eager, but he stays around the heavy water and starts cultivation directly.


    Like the previous practice, Chenghao gradually adapted to the gravity and the extremely cold force here, and began to put down the gravity prohibition on himself, relying on the gravity prohibition to improve the difficulty of cultivation.


    The cultivation of dark stars is Chenghao''s cultivation paradise. In the time passing by, Chenghao has forgotten to collect a yuan of heavy water. He is willing to practice it. If he does not give a warning at the last moment in his heart, his training time in this field is estimated to be overdue.


    "Whoop!"


    He came to his senses from cultivation and Chenghao estimated the time. He has been in this field for ninety-nine years, a hundred years, less than half a year.


    "Fortunately, this time, I have long memory. Before practice, I set up early warning tips in my heart, otherwise I will be sad again."


    He has cancelled the ten times gravity ban on his body. This time, Chenghao has been practicing for 50 years. He can not judge the extent of his strength.


    "Try to get this heavy water first!"


    Step by step, this time, the extreme cold force around Chenghao did not feel any pressure, until he reached the half meter away from the small pit, Chenghao''s body began to collapse in large area, which is the critical point of the body.


    "Remember that in the original plot, Qin Yu was in the middle of this half meter distance at the cost of 90% of the flesh necrosis. It was much worse than me. In this way, even if I could not reach 18 stars, I should be at the limit of 17 stars!"


    The heart thought move, Haotian tower flew out, directly facing the heavy water under the head cover, the suction force scattered, the pit of green liquid into the tower.


    There is no great resistance to collect a yuan of heavy water. It is only at the bottom of the pit that there is a small amount of gold liquid, and there is a golden ball of thumb size in the liquid. When the golden ball is put into the tower, the extremely cold force of gold emitted by the ball makes the Haotian tower have a tendency of cracking.


    Click!


    A crack began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this case, Cheng Hao was very close to his heart and threw the golden ball out of the Haotian tower.


    But at this time, countless mysterious lines in the tower emit unspeakable light, and countless silk lines are filled in the light. Where they pass, cracks on the tower are quickly restored. Among several breaths, the whole pagoda is restored to its original.


    "Whoop!"


    Seeing the mysterious light from Haotian tower, the golden ball was suppressed. Chenghao was relieved. For a while, he did not study the mood of the Pearl carefully. His heart thought a move and rushed to the transmission array on the dark star.


    ...


    on a deserted planet, a sudden appearance appeared, which is Chenghao.


    After leaving the trial star from the dark star world, Cheng Hao, according to the map of the first trial star, moved away from the dark star circle one after another. Now, it is the junction between the dark star circle and the fairyland.


    In the mansion of Qingyu immortal, Chenghao''s divine thoughts are talking to the couple.


    "I have been in this field for less than half a year now. Give you a choice. To stay in this Qingyu immortal mansion and leave with me, or to stay in the demon Kingdom, waiting for your elder brother Qin Yu to return?"


    "Elder generation, this is less than a hundred years, will you fly up to the divine world?" Black feather face helpless color, Chenghao training speed is really too fast, faster than their imagination.


    "It''s not the ascent of the divine world. For some reason, I need to leave the demon realm and go to other parallel universes. If you want to go, you can leave with me." Chenghao shook his head and said."Master, will you return to the realm of immortals, demons and demons in the future?"


    "Maybe, but next time I come back, I don''t know how many years later. Maybe it''s only tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of millions of years. In short, we can''t be sure."


    Black feather is silent, turn head to see to wife Bai Ling, in the eye eye show guilty color, then take a deep breath, made his choice.


    "Hao weather master, please put my husband and wife on a planet in the fairyland. I want to wait for my elder brother to fly up in the fairyland... Moreover, I haven''t explored the news about my parents clearly yet."


    Cheng Hao nodded, but there was no compulsion. Everyone had his own will, and he didn''t ask for it.


    "Let''s go to the blue bay star region. When I ascended, I was in that star region. If your elder brother Qin Yu was soaring, he should also be in this star region. As for which planet you will fly to, it is not easy to determine. I will find a more ordinary life planet and put you there."


    ...


    Maple moon star, located in the silver string galaxy of blue bay galaxy, is just a common Xiuzhen star in the silver string galaxy. The strongest star in it is only the level of primary golden immortal. At this time, Heiyu has cultivated the strength of a high-level demon king. As long as he does not reveal his identity, there will be no big problem.


    This planet is the one after Qin Yu''s ascent in the future. The settlement of Heiyu''s husband and wife here can make the two brothers get together as soon as possible and avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    "You and your wife have been on the run. How to hide your identity should have its own way. I don''t need to teach you this?" Black feather husband and wife will be placed in a remote small town, Cheng Hao chuckled.


    "Thank you for your concern. Our husband and wife have learned a lot about this." Black feather some self mockery smile.


    Cheng Hao nodded, and his heart moved. There were two rolled up ink paintings in the void. Even though they were separated from each other, Heiyu and his wife could still feel a terrible pressure from them. It seemed that as soon as the scroll was unfolded, their souls would fly into oblivion.


    "In these two paintings, there are some machine magic left by me. Even if you meet the nine level Immortal Emperor, it will be enough to protect you from escaping."


    After handing the scroll to Heiyu, Cheng Hao patted Heiyu on the shoulder, sighed, and then his body shook, and the whole person disappeared in the starry sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The main world, the earth.


    Cheng Hao is half lying on the sofa, leisurely watching TV series, whether it is dog blood love drama, or night soap opera, he can watch with great interest.


    This is the third day of Cheng Hao''s return from the stars to the world and his third day at home.


    "I said, son, although you are a fairy now, but every day so curtilage, is it too little to pursue?"


    Before his parents went to work, Cheng Hao''s mother, who was the head teacher, began to preach again.


    "What is the pursuit?" Cheng Hao stretched lazily, "or I will rule the whole earth and be the master of the world?"


    "Well, forget it. It''s good for you to stay at home like this." The corner of my mother''s mouth smoked, a helpless color on her face.


    After his parents left for work, Cheng Hao stood up and thought. His mind went out of his mind. He was like him directly. He lay lazily on the sofa and continued to watch TV.


    "With such a person staying at home, I can rest assured that I can go out and wave!"


    ...


    the towering Kunlun Mountains are vast and vast. They run through the ages and oppress the eight wastelands.


    This is a primitive wilderness, there is no end at all. The Kunlun mountain range seen by ordinary people on earth is only a corner. In the deep mountain range, the main vein of Kunlun Mountain blocked by the array is the real Kunlun mountain. If you really walk in, you will feel small.


    The majestic main vein of Kunlun Mountain is like the vast starry sky. Every mountain is frightening. Clouds surround the fog lock. It is filled with the initial Qi of heaven and earth.


    If someone soars to the sky, you can generally understand that this is a sleeping dragon. The countless mountains are the spine bones of the dragon. They are lying horizontally in front of each other.


    "It''s really a place of geomantic omen. If it''s buried here after death, it''s absolutely possible to extend the wealth and wealth of our descendants."


    Walking leisurely on the Kunlun Mountain and enjoying the boundless scenery around him, Cheng Hao felt some emotion.


    On the way, the ancient trees are vigorous. Many old trees have grown for many years. They are towering into the clouds. Sometimes several trees are combined to cover the area for many miles, and they are all over the mountains.


    There are a lot of old vines, with a dragon like, horizontal winding several mountains, vines everywhere, cliff are covered, green and strong.


    He did not expect that on this earth, there should be such a beautiful scenery. This kind of towering mountains stretching for millions of miles is rarely seen even in the world of immortals, demons and demons.


    "In Kunlun Mountain, I feel the breath of Lin Xi, is it to come to me?"


    Thinking of Lin Xi''s beautiful and amazing posture, Cheng Hao can''t help but jump a little bit. This unforgettable woman is the only girl that Cheng Hao has been worried about since he practiced.


    "It''s a pity that this world is the world of covering the sky. Originally, there should be some covering sky novels in this period of time. I don''t know the plot. This is a troublesome thing. It seems that if there is a chance in the future, we still have to go to the world of late night bookstores again and read all the excellent novels in it."


    Some regret to shake his head, Cheng Hao to the top of the mountain, in this earth, he is invincible, but also not urgent.


    Along the way, he encountered many elixirs that had been used for years. Although it had no effect on Cheng Hao, he still did not waste it. He collected some and prepared to leave it to his parents as snacks.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are many mountains in the middle of the mountain, forming a mountain range of mountains.


    There are rays of sunlight and auspicious colors. Cheng Hao finds a stone man among them, a stone man who has been robbed of its vitality by the mountains before it is transformed into a real human form.


    "This is the rhythm of the stone to become fine. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that you have to rush into the street before you change your shape. Otherwise, you might be a monkey king type spirit thing."


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao put the stone man in the inner world and placed it beside the holy mountain in the town boundary. He wanted to try to see if a new stone man could be bred in his own inner world.


    "Roar..."


    In the distance, a clear roar came, the heat wave was boundless, and there was a thousand miles of bare land in front of us. It was a strange scene in Kunlun.


    "Drought?"


    Cheng Hao was a little surprised. He saw a man-shaped monster more than two feet high. The mountains and rocks melted, the plants and trees turned to ashes and became barren land.


    He was a little surprised, such a fairy mountain, there should be such a top-level existence of zombies, it is a little bit interesting.


    With a wave of the hand, the light of endless stars converges. In an instant, a big hand of star light is formed, which emits dim starlight. If you pinch it at will, it will be like pinching a chicken to lift up the drizzle in front of you.


    "Wan''er, give you a zombie to play!"


    With the big hands of the stars, the dry boar was thrown into the air directly, and it had not yet fallen to the ground. A pagoda with grey and hazy light fell from the sky and instantly put it into the tower.


    "Mr. Xie, if you swallow it, my ghost mother will be able to improve a lot." Gongsun Wan''er''s voice of laughing and chanting came from the pagoda. It seemed that this head of drought had a wonderful effect on her skill improvement.More than ten miles away, Cheng Hao found pieces of coffins in an underground place. Most of them were made of stone, so there was no decay. It has been preserved until now.


    Many ancient characters are engraved on the sarcophagus. Cheng Haoguan looks at it for a moment, and his eyes show disgust.


    "It turned out that they were the people of the Chinese Empire, and some Marquises."


    Cheng Hao didn''t like the eclosion Dynasty at all. He hoped that all the people in that country would die.


    "If the eclosic God Dynasty has long disappeared in the long river of history, if it still exists..." thought of here, Cheng Hao''s eyes showed a cruel color, a wipe of murder spread over his body, where the underground sarcophagus all turned into powder.


    As for the eclosion Dynasty, Cheng Hao is completely determined to kill. With his strength at this time, he is not afraid under the great emperor. As long as there is no emperor alive in the eclosion Dynasty, he is ready to completely destroy the country.


    After destroying the sarcophagus group in front of him, Cheng Hao moves on.


    There are many divine formations in the Kunlun Mountains, some of which even he felt a little dangerous.


    Fortunately, it may have been a long time since the divine patterns on the divine array have been worn out, and the power has long been gone. After breaking through more than ten divine formations, he finally felt a series of immortal spirits near the mountain top.


    The spirit of immortality is far from comparable with that in the realm of immortals, demons and demons. However, in terms of quality, it is more than ten times stronger than that of the immortal spirit. If you practice this spirit for years, even if it is a grass, you can easily cultivate it to the realm of flying away from the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Sex!


    Perhaps Chenghao''s arrival has shocked the treasure medicine here. There is a treasure medicine with the fragrance of the medicine shining with blue clouds. It is like the essence, and it even went into the bottom of the ground and wanted to escape.


    Chenghao saw the appearance, raised his foot and stamped it gently on the ground. The law of the Earth spread and forced the treasure medicine that he wanted to escape.


    With a move, the blue color treasure medicine was held in his hand directly. Then Cheng Hao looked at the treasure medicine which had become refined in front of him.


    This is a plant of Polygonum multiflorus, whose roots are like an old man. He is frightened in Chenghao''s hands. The root must be raised and bowed constantly. He wants to let Chenghao let him go. He looks terrified to the extreme.


    "You are also arrested in the morning and evening. It is better to stay in my world. I am short of your medicine!"


    Mind thought move, the inner world was opened, Chenghao in the heaven and earth opened a square ten li Yuan medicine garden, the Polygonum essence into it.


    "You practice well in this place. If you can become a man in the future, this seat can seal you as the God of land and take charge of the position of God."


    Later, Chenghao''s goal is to turn the inner world into a thousand worlds. Naturally, it is not only immortal treasure, precious bird and animal, but now his inner world is still too monotonous.


    "Thank the great, the little God leads the message!" A wave of spirits came, he Shouwu knelt on the ground and made a percussion, which seemed very excited.


    After receiving a treasure medicine which has become a fine one, Chenghao is in a good mood. He walks around and finally arrives at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Not far away, it is a cliff, on which there is a blood garment, which is guarded by the chaos fog. After countless years, it is still immortal. It floats on the cliff, and a monument is standing beside it, which is shining.


    Chenghao left eye filled with white light, carefully looked, vaguely saw a line of words on the blood clothes, short and hasty: "I am dying But what can my sister do? "


    Seeing this picture, Chenghao felt very familiar with the shock of his mind. In his mind, a young man''s figure also came to his mind and was recalled by Chenghao.


    "Here is the place where brother Lin Xi died?"


    The stone tablet around the blood clothes was measured. It was made of a star, shining silver. Since ancient times, it has a mysterious trace engraved on it, which is surrounded by chaos and guarding everything here.


    "It is the trace of Lin Xi. These lines are definitely from Lin Xi''s hands!"


    Looking at the familiar Dao patterns, Chenghao immediately determined. Here, Lin Xi did come. Among those patterns, there are some of them just on the Haotian mirror. Besides Cheng Hao, only Lin Xi has mastered a part of it. Besides her, no one understands it!


    Heart thought move, Cheng Hao will he Shouwu from the inner world, and then look at it with a serious look.


    "Do you remember that on top of the mountain, there was a woman in white?"


    "Yes, more than 200 million years ago, a fairy came here, and the bottle of the top Avenue was on the top of his head. Everything went by was gone. All the ways were bad. She was the only one in heaven and earth." Old Heshouwu talked about the woman, and still showed a awe on her face.


    "For no reason, the fairy had tears on his face, and seemed quite sad. She ignored the request of Shenshen, the immortal medicine, who wanted to follow her


    "I have heard other immortal medicine mentioned that the fairy, known as the cruel emperor, is proud of his life and his life is cruel. The heaven and the earth are only my own. The gods and masters of all regions bow down and look up to the ancient and modern future. Under the command, the world can not dare not follow."


    Chenghao listened to the story of Heshouwu silently, and he thought of Lin Xi, who was beautiful to the real figure, and imagined how sad she would be to find the place where her brother died.


    In Chenghao''s imagination, Lin Xi can cut stars, pick sun and moon, kill all over the world. He is the only one in the world. A cruel word vibrates all ages. But he can''t imagine how desolate and helpless a proud woman is when she is crying.


    "That stone..." he Shouwu pointed to the stone tablet beside the cliff with a trembling voice. "I saw it with her own eyes. She lifted her hand and cut down the stars in the sky, and made it here."


    "You see, this vast chaos waterfall is flowing out of the words on the stone tablet. It has not dried up for more than 200000 years, and it is an outstanding miracle in Kunlun." He Shouwu said.


    Chenghao is silent. According to Heshouwu, Lin Xi has become the great emperor more than 200 million years ago. After so many years, he doesn''t know whether the other party has become immortal. If she has not become immortal, can she survive such a long time?


    "After all, am I still late?"


    Thinking of Lin Xi''s face eventually aging, in loneliness and waiting to die, Chenghao can not help but pain, he feels, he missed the most important person in his life.


    "Boom"


    the clouds of fire are so great that the Cabernet clouds soar. If there are ten thousand dragons, they are in the sky. In the distance, a long hissing like a dragon roars and tigers vibrates the mountain. A red light rushes up and a strange beast of God and steed runs.


    It came on the fire cloud, with the speed of chasing wind and electricity. In terms of speed alone, it was not much slower than ordinary saints.This is a dragon horse, stepping on the flame, red all over, arrogant like a God. After seeing Cheng Hao, it roared, not a horse neigh. It was as deafening as the Dragon chanting. It trampled on the sky, and its hooves, bigger than the mouth of the sea bowl, directly pressed Cheng Hao''s chest.


    The dragon horse has the power to cut the path of immortals. With the power of a hoof, the sky will be broken. But when it falls on Cheng Hao, the hooves of the dragon horse, which is as big as a bowl, actually makes a crisp click sound all his life. Obviously, this dragon horse, who is going to trample on Cheng Hao, the sacred human body of the human race, has twisted its feet!


    Oh!


    The howling sound of the Dragon chanted again. The sight of the dragon and horse was startled by the pain. It kicked out a foot quickly. Even the half Saint did not dare to resist. But now the people in front of him did not move, and even the breath did not show. As a result, his hoof was broken.


    Obviously, the person in front of him is absolutely a saint, even more terrible than the saint. If the other side hands, it will die.


    If you can''t make a single strike, you can''t make it. The dragon horse knew how to protect his life. At the moment of the horse''s hoof fracture, the whole body directly turned into a cloud of fire, and fled backward faster than before.


    "Come back!"


    However, how could Cheng Hao just let him go? The flat voice just remembered that the space around him solidified directly after a pause in time. The endless repulsive force spread from the space, pulling the backward figure of Long Ma back to Cheng Hao''s side again.


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the dragon, which was flaming red like a dragon body and flaming under its four hooves, and bearing dragon scales like yellow blood and gold.


    "Although the strength is poor, but the selling appearance is good, very good, later you will be the mount of this seat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Dragon horse steps on the sky, the fire beats all over, the scales like Yufei blood and gold are crystal bright and bright, and all over the body are shining. There are two dragon horns on his head. Even if it has been made by Chenghao, a pair of eyes still glare at Chenghao.


    "Not convinced, right?"


    During the conversation, Chenghao had a small collar in his hand, which was black and dark. It was like a collar on the dog''s neck. He said that when he raised his hand, the collar appeared on the neck of Longma.


    Oh, whoa!


    Longma''s painful howl seemed to be the pain from the deep soul, lying on the ground, rolling, trying to relieve the pain in the soul.


    "Master!" After a while, dragon horse climbed up from the ground, looking at Chenghao, the eyes showed a cheerful reverence color, happily shaking his head, no reluctant color.


    This is the powerful part of the lingbeast circle. For the living spirit of the primate, as long as it can be subdued, it can make the primate who thinks the human is the main body, and will not produce any conflict.


    Of course, the process of recognizing the Lord must be a little painful. Even if it is stronger than dragon horse, it has just experienced a soul tearing pain. This kind of pain, the general people will not want to know what it is like.


    "What do you see? Believe it or not I kicked you! "


    For Chenghao, Longma regarded him as the most trustworthy person and the most invincible person. But for the old Heshouwu who was watching the play on the side, and even some old Heshouwu who was lucky to have a disaster, Longma was not so good tempered.


    He said he wanted to kick him to death, and he did the same. The big red hoof of fire kicked him in front of him in a moment.


    Sneer!


    However, an invisible barrier suddenly stood up in front of him. No matter how hard the dragon and horse worked, they could not get close to the Fen Fen. It seems that he and he Shouwu are separated from the whole world.


    "Dragon horse, come back, and then this is the mountain god in my world. You should live together peacefully and don''t make a fuss."


    He scolded the dragon horse. Chenghao rode on the dragon horse and went to the deep part of the mountain. But on the way, Cheng Hao had some headache. Because he found that although the dragon horse was very respectful to him, his temperament might be ungovernable for a long time, which seemed very obstinate, even to say... Cheap!


    If the dragon horse does not walk along a good path, it is necessary to trample on some flowers and grass. This is just. Some old and honest grass and wood elves hiding in their caves must trample on the other''s cave. If it is not for Chenghao to scold all the way, this guy can dismantle all the caves on the way.


    Cheap is just, but also greedy, encounter treasures and other things, as long as Cheng Hao did not order not to take, this cheap horse will definitely rush to get the treasure to the hands, whether there is a lord or no lord, in short as he saw, even if it is a robbery, must be taken away.


    "Maybe it was a wrong decision to find him to ride!" Looking at the dragon horse with a head shaking his head and face like a bitch, Chenghao made a decision in his heart, "when you find the right monster, you will change your mount immediately!"


    Although there are many demon king and demon emperors in the beast manual, those guys have been transformed into human form. Chenghao looks for a mount, or he wants to find some creatures without the shape of the beast. Otherwise, it will feel very uncomfortable to ride on it.


    Although the mount or anything is not very useful for Chenghao today, in the past and now, the great power with a name and surname will find some powerful beasts to mount. This is also a prominent way to force the case. Chenghao can not avoid vulgarity.


    In the deep part of Kunlun Mountain, there are tens of thousands of peaks, which are clustered together - surrounded by a valley, each of which is like a leader, mixed with heaven!


    Each dragon mouth is spitting out the Jinghua, the immortal Qi is dense, transpiration and rising, condensing the valley, the mysterious unknown.


    "This pen, estimated to plunder at least tens of thousands of life stars, can give birth to such a magnificent mountain trend, no wonder this universe is bleak, lack of life planet, feelings are plundered by the great energy!"


    Chenghao sighed in his heart that the universe heaven is in short supply, and it is almost difficult to ascend to the sky if he wants to live long. Even the great emperor has only a life span of ten thousand years. Some people have no choice to do in order to survive.


    In front of us, this dragon array is a kind of big array that gathers vitality. If someone practices in this environment, it can not only improve cultivation quickly, but also delay the passage of life, even produce immortal roots and go out of the fairyland.


    the tens of thousands of dragon shaped peaks, the dragon body beneath the earth''s veins, only the dragon head is high on the surface, spitting out the essence of various worlds, nourishing a fairy pool deep in the valley.


    The valley is vast, with a thin and rich atmosphere, and various rays of rays, which are shot together by immortal light. This dreamy scene makes Chenghao a little trance. The rich fairy ware makes him feel like he has returned to the fairyland of the star changing world.


    At the entrance of the valley, there are many precious medicines, the plants are bright, the trees are bright and the fragrance is flying out.


    For a long time, few people can go deep into this place. It has been nourished by dragon Qi and immortal light. It has been spiritual and every plant of herbs produced is valuable.As for these precious medicines, Cheng Hao only collected a few of them and collected them in neitiantianzhong, and then he stopped picking them. In his realm, these herbs had no effect on him, and they only played an ornamental role.


    Not far from the entrance of the valley, there is a huge rock. There are dozens of fist sized stars above the rock, which emit soft starlight to protect the rock.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath. These stars, indeed, were real stars. They were refined into fist size.


    Refining stars, Cheng Hao now also has this method, but refining dozens of stars only to protect a mountain stone, Cheng Hao asked himself that he did not have that spare time. After all, destroying a star is simple, but refining it into fist size jewelry is not easy.


    As soon as Cheng Hao approached, the dozens of stars floated up and evolved into a small star field. The stars were shining brightly. The rock inside suddenly became infinitely distant, just like standing at the other end of the universe.


    "I''m dying, who Can you take care of my sister? "


    On the stone walls of the mountains and stones, there are a few scrawled and rough handwriting, some places even a little fuzzy, there is a feeling of despair and worry.


    At the same time, the screen rotates, and in front of that small piece of cosmic stars, a picture is displayed.


    In the picture, a vague figure appears. He murmurs to himself, like a man on the other side of the starry sky. He caresses a grimace mask and is extremely lost.


    "God''s blood, demon blood and Buddha''s blood have been poured on it. It''s my turn to die. It doesn''t matter. But who can take care of my sister? She''s too young. I can''t rest assured."


    This vague figure begged the people nearby. If they could go back to the other end of the starry sky, they must not forget to help him raise his elder sister.


    Cheng Hao silently looks at the picture in front of him. He had seen this scene many times in his brother Lin Xi''s obsession. Now when he sees this moving picture again, Cheng Hao still feels very uncomfortable.


    There are sympathies, sighs and even envy. Before his brother died, he never forgot his sister. His sister was obsessed with waiting for his brother to come back. This kind of love between brother and sister made Cheng Hao feel a little envious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    In front of this scene, Chenghao understood that Lin Xi should be looking back to time with the great gods of time, and restored the scene at that time. Only this hand of Shentong, Cheng Hao admitted that he could not do it.


    Today, he may have some accomplishments in space, but for time, he has not even felt the fur. For the rule of time, perhaps only to achieve the strength of the third-order emperor, can he be qualified to touch it.


    There are various mysterious patterns of the great emperor array in the valley, which are spread all over the killing machine. If you don''t understand the array, even the emperor on the seventh floor of Sendai will have death or not.


    Chenghao dare not to be careless, directly opened the left eye of the divine, from the great array pattern to find the new road, the leader of Longma and he Shouwu, slowly towards the depth of the Wanlong mountains.


    Chenghao is slow to walk, because as long as the road deviation is a little bit, he can never turn over. In his left eye, only one lamb intestine path is feasible, tortuous and complicated, and other paths are all dead paths!


    Suddenly he looked a little, and in a stone forest in the valley ahead, he saw a man sitting on a piece of jade, with a solemn treasure and a dazzling of the immortal Qi.


    In its body, a wisp of terror of the Qi sent out people, each of which is more than ten thousand Jun, like a piece of demon mountain oppression.


    This pressure can be ignored directly for Chenghao, but Longma and he Shouwu are enemies, and they are close to Chenghao, afraid that the other party will suddenly take his hand.


    "Don''t worry, this man has already died!"


    The person in front of us, judging by the Qi machine emitted from his body, was a six-layer immortal in Xiantai before his life. Unfortunately, the spirit had already disappeared and had no spirit breath.


    There is a lamp in the body of the great saint. It is full of vitality and vitality. It is that it is puffing the immortal light, making the body seem to have life.


    But Chenghao did not mean to receive the lamp at all. Although he was only a few feet away from the man, Chenghao dared not go forward.


    Only this winding path in Chenghao''s left eye is a safe route. Other areas will die if they enter the road. This great sage is the best lesson. He was killed here in plain white.


    A great saint treasure is not worth Chenghao to take the risk of being killed by the array of emperor to hard rush for treasure.


    Shaking their head, Chenghao and his people continued to walk slowly. Along the way, they met three dead saints, one by one, and the third only had a bone and a little blood. Only the immortal Qi machine was still slowly spreading out, indicating that there was a great saint who had died here.


    As the deep valley, the killing of the stabbing strike, dragon horse muscle bulged, the muscles and veins bulged up, the old Heshouwu is even more depressed, and makes a cry.


    Chenghao had to support a layer of golden blood shield on several people to block the killing intention of the assassinate from the surrounding area. Otherwise, it will not take long for Longma and Heshouwu to explode and die.


    Suddenly, Chenghao''s eyes were coagulated, because not far ahead of him, in a heap of rocks, he saw a broken body, hundreds of white bone blocks and bright red and dazzling blood all shining. The great killing machine was just the blood and white bone pieces!


    "The dead of the emperor!" Chenghao can''t help but blurt out.


    "What, is that the emperor He Shouwu and Longma are all shocked, which is hard to believe.


    "Oh, this place is so terrible, master, let''s leave quickly. Even the emperor is dead here. If one is not done well, we will have to destroy the whole army!" Longma is afraid. If Cheng Hao does not allow it, he has long run back.


    But the emperor, the means of heaven, can compete with heaven and earth for creation, how many people can there be in ancient and modern times? It can be called the existence of ancient and modern, but so the tragic death here, how can not let people be surprised?


    Chenghao shook his head and didn''t mean to leave. He is not too fond of the treasures here, but for the immortal place, it must be seen in the past. He has a kind of premonition, where, perhaps Lin Xi will leave his information.


    "The great, the tower in front of us, is it the legendary god mark purple gold?"


    Before they left, he Shouwu pointed to a purple Pagoda with purple light on the front, and asked with a trembling voice.


    For Chenghao, this old Heshouwu does not know what the strength of each other is. But along the way, Chenghao breaks down many God arrays, and finds the only vitality in the valley with the pattern of the great emperor array. Therefore, he Shouwu subconsciously regards Cheng Hao as the existence of the great emperor.


    For the old Heshouwu, Cheng Hao also did not refute, although he is not the great now, but it is also early and late to become the great. This confidence, he still has.


    In the direction of he Shouwu, Chenghao and Longma looked at them. They saw a purple tower half a meter high on the road ahead, quietly standing there, like the ancient blue sky falling, vicissitudes and atmosphere, and the flow of gas machine.


    Dragon horse knows goods, subconsciously wants to rush forward, snatch the purple pagoda, but he just ran forward a few steps, then he stopped sweating.


    This is a dead land full of killing machines. If you rush forward, you will die even the emperor. The purple pagoda is not picked up in front of you. Maybe it is in the battle of the great emperor."If an embryo of a top-grade artifact is tempered and copied in the hands of the great emperor, maybe the power can exert the power of the inferior celestial artifact, I didn''t expect to leave it here."


    This purple pagoda is half a meter high. It was cast by the divine material that Cheng Hao could not name. However, there was no Dao pattern on it. It seems that the owner of the pagoda had just quenched it and died.


    Sure enough, after a short walk, they saw a pile of flesh and blood. This is another body of the emperor to be. Obviously, the purple pagoda before was his.


    With a wave of Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe, he held the pagoda with great potential for growth in the future.


    After a careful observation of the purple Pagoda in his hand, Cheng Hao points to a sword, and suddenly stabs his index finger and middle finger, and instantly stabs into the tower.


    Hiss!


    With Cheng Hao''s fingers as the center, cracks spread from the purple pagoda.


    however, as like as two peas were drawn from the tower, Cheng Hao''s invisible force scattered from the pagoda. The pagoda seemed to have the ability to self repair and self repair. In a moment, the cracks and holes in the tower restored to their original state, which was the same as the original, flowing purple halo, and emitting the simple and vicissitudes of life.


    "It''s good. It''s not hard, but it''s resistant to grass, and it hasn''t been branded with road patterns. It can be used as a divine material to integrate into my Haotian pagoda and improve the level of Haotian tower."


    The Haotian pagoda flew out of the pagoda, and then sent out a force of sucking and pulling, and took the whole purple Pagoda in. Cheng Hao separated a part of the divine thoughts into the Haotian pagoda, and constantly made a series of decisions, and began to refine the purple pagoda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Fortunately, he came across a piece of magic material suitable for the promotion of Haotian pagoda, which made Cheng Hao feel much better. This trip to Kunlun Mountain was not in vain.


    Although Longma envied him, he didn''t dare to compete with Cheng Hao for the treasure. He looked depressed.


    As for the old Polygonum multiflorum, he doesn''t care. Anyway, his strength is not strong. Even if the pagoda is given to him, he can''t use it, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Finally, they entered the heart of the valley and saw the magnificent scene.


    Ten thousand dragon head peaks fall down like a waterfall of fairy light, and the thick ones are all turned into liquid and gather in the center of the valley. There is a fairy pool about ten meters in size. The immortal gas is dense and steaming, and the light is hundreds of millions of wisps. It is dazzling and covers most of the valley.


    "The great emperor, in the legend, in that fairy pool, there is the hope of becoming an immortal!" Old Polygonum multiflorum shudder to look at the front of the fairy pool said.


    Cheng Hao nods, white light in his left eye, looks around the surrounding environment, and then sneers.


    "Hope for immortality? It''s smashed


    "Crushed?" He Shouwu was surprised. Did someone take the things in the immortal pool?


    "Do you think that the location of the Xianchi lake is like a placenta, while the surrounding ten thousand dragon head peaks constantly exhale the essence of heaven and earth here, like the umbilical cord connecting the placenta?"


    Longma and Polygonum multiflorum carefully observed for a moment, they could not help nodding, a face of shock color.


    "It''s really a big deal. Ordinary great emperors don''t have this kind of means for seizing the heaven and earth."


    As the saying goes, destruction is easy, and nature is difficult. Such a large amount of writing is only for the purpose of breeding immortal fetuses. Even the great emperor has rarely had such a great magic power since ancient times.


    "Unfortunately, Longbao has been lost."


    in Cheng Hao''s left eye exploration, each dragon head''s eyebrows have a crack, seems to have been broken through a hole, haze flowing, there is no exception to thousands of dragon heads, eyebrow hearts have a screen print, detained the essence of the mountain.


    obviously, this is Lin Xi''s work. Without the essence of the mountain, the fairy tire naturally loses its nutrients and can''t grow into immortals.


    may just detain the essence of the mountain without getting rid of it. Lin Xi is a handful of the placenta of the immortal placenta in the center of the valley, which is shattered into a fairy pond.


    At the bottom of the fairy pool, there is a bronze ware, which is dim and has no luster. It is quietly sunk at the bottom of the pool. There are various patterns on the whole body, including birds, animals, fish and insects, sun, moon and stars, etc.


    This is a tripod!


    It is incomplete and severely incomplete. It has less than one-third of the original one. The three tripods are still there. The round tripod wall is almost gone, and there is a big hole in the bottom of the tripod.


    The tripod, I''m afraid, was the hope of becoming an immortal bred in Sendai. It was only cut off by Lin Xi''s palm and lost the chance to recover as it was before. Now it''s even more sunk in the bottom of the pool and looks broken.


    Cheng Hao didn''t mean to collect the broken tripod.


    For one thing, the tripod has already been engraved with Dao patterns, which is different from the purple pagoda before, which is just an embryo, and can''t be melted into Haotian tower again. Secondly, it was destroyed by Lin Xi himself, which shows how much she hates the tripod.


    In order to have a gap with Lin Xi for a small broken tripod? Naturally, Cheng Hao would not make such a loss making business.


    "I don''t want this broken tripod, but the essence of heaven and earth in the fairy pool is not polite to me!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Cheng Hao is ready to go forward and open the inner world to collect the liquid from the essence of heaven and earth in the pool water.


    However, before he had gone a few steps, Cheng Hao''s face changed. Then the white light in his left eye became more and more intense. A tomb was just beside the road and cut off the array in the immortal valley.


    "It''s Lin Xi. It''s really powerful. If you don''t exert your left eye power, you can''t find a solitary grave here!"


    In the exploration of Cheng Hao''s left eye, there are dozens of pieces in the tomb, which make up a ghost face mask, accompanied by a bloody coat.


    The face mask full of cracks looks like crying instead of crying or laughing. There is sadness in the smile, and there is also a smile in the sadness. The breath of loss, hatred and loneliness is diffused and heartbreaking.


    "I just can''t trust my sister..."


    In the tomb, from the broken face mask, there was such a faint voice coming out, with regret, with reluctance, with pleading, as if across the ages.


    "Not to become an immortal, just to wait for you to come back in the world of mortals."


    At the same time, a woman''s voice seemed to come from those nine days, which made the gods tremble. She was the only one in the sky and the earth. She chose a road that the world could not understand.


    "Not to become an immortal, but to wait for you to come back here in the world of mortals?" Cheng Hao quietly realized this sentence, his face showed a trace of desolation.


    "The only person you want to wait for is my brother, not me?"


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao''s eyes were slightly red, with a firm look."I don''t believe that there is no place for me in your heart!"


    As he spoke, the white light in Cheng Hao''s left eye became more and more intense. With Cheng Hao''s full efforts, the pure white light gradually changed from white to silver, and the continuous fluctuations of time and space actually spread out in the silver light.


    "Trace back to the source, can break through the ages!"


    Cheng Hao has studied left eye magic for so many years, and he has realized three states in total.


    The first state is the ordinary perspective magic power, which is not much of a strong ability; the second kind of supernatural power, which can break through the illusions and look directly at the law, can find a way out of the infinite killing array, which is of great benefit to practice and escape.


    The third state is to trace the origin and break through the ages! It can break through the past and the future, trace back to the source, and understand the cause and effect of all things.


    This third state is extremely exhausting. Over the years, Cheng Hao has never been willing to use it. But now, Cheng Hao has no idea. He wants to find out what Lin Xi feels about him!


    Time and space fluctuated, and pictures appeared in the time ripples. Not only Cheng Hao could see those pictures, but also the dragon horse and Lao he Shouwu beside him could be clearly seen.


    It seems that those pictures buried in the long river of time have been brought out by Cheng Hao with great magic power and displayed in the eyes of the world.


    "If you take away your brother''s life for the sake of immortal fetus, then I will bury him with this immortal fetus!"


    "All the people who have been eclipsed in China deserve to die!"


    "Not to become an immortal, just to wait for you to come back in this world of mortals!"


    "Brother, Cheng Hao, when can you... Come back?"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    One sound after another, one picture appears.


    In the picture, Lin Xi covered the sky with one hand and shot it with a palm in the air, which destroyed the shocking picture of a supreme deity.


    Lin Xi smashed the immortal fetus with one hand and cut off the chance of countless people becoming immortals.


    There is a lady in white sitting in front of the tomb, her eyes are weeping, and her eyes are full of sadness and sadness.


    There are also female emperors in white standing in the clouds, like the spirits of the nine heavenly beings, who set out the great ambition of "not to become an immortal, but to wait for you to come back in the world of mortals.".


    But these are not what Cheng Hao wants to see. What he wants to know is Lin Xi''s attitude towards him.


    The rapid flow of the picture, in a twinkling of an eye, is thousands of years of time, lonely and desolate on the top of the Kunlun Mountain, the female emperor in white stands on it, and her look is indescribably lonely and lonely.


    White clothes such as snow, the face is still beautiful, but between the hair, but there is already a cluster of white hair, the breath of years from his body diffuse, a wisp of dead gas, in his body slowly outflow.


    "I''m coming to the end of my life!"


    "My brother didn''t come back, nor did he. Can I wait for you in the next life?"


    "In my whole life, I have been guided by obsession. But obsession, one is enough. I can''t bear it! "


    Cheng Hao looked at the pictures in front of him excitedly. Obviously, these pictures are the scenes when Lin Xi''s first life came to an end.


    "The seed of obsession, chop!"


    In the picture, an invisible knife light cuts through Lin Xi''s eyebrow heart, and a white seed like light grain is chopped out of his eyebrow heart.


    "If you don''t reach your goal, you won''t disappear!" The woman in white, with a look of desolation and expectation, "go, find Cheng Hao, even if I die, you have to... Find him!"


    ...


    hum ~ ~


    the ripples of time and space dissipated, and Cheng Hao put away the magic power of his left eye. Seeing here is enough. As for the later things, he can guess without looking.


    Obviously, Luoli is the seed of Lin Xi''s obsession. After confirming Cheng Hao''s identity, it turns into a seed and disappears. Maybe it is recovered by Lin Xi who is still alive, or... The goal of obsession is completed. With Lin Xi''s death, it also dissipates with the wind.


    "My God, master, you are so powerful that you can restore the experience of the great emperor from ancient times. Are you also a great emperor?" Long Ma exclaimed excitedly.


    "The ruthless emperor is such a powerful person. I didn''t expect that before he died, what he would never forget was his brother who had already died and the man named Cheng Hao. Was that man his sweetheart?" Old Polygonum multiflorum head shaking analysis.


    "No way. What kind of character is the empress? How can there be a lover? In my opinion, that Cheng Hao should be the enemy of the empress. The empress never killed him in her life, so she never forgets him. If you cut out the seeds of obsession, you should find him and kill him! "


    Longma nodded complacently, and his face was full of pride. "Yes, it should be like this. My analysis is very reasonable, absolutely not wrong!"


    With a suppressed IQ, he glanced at the old Polygonum multiflorum, and Longma looked at Cheng Hao in a conspicuous way, "master, do you think my previous analysis is reasonable? By the way, master, you are also the great emperor. Do you know who the big villain named Cheng Hao is


    Cheng Hao looks as usual, takes a deep breath, and then caresses Longma''s head gently. He looks so kind that he feels that something bad is going to happen.


    "Your analysis is quite reasonable!" Cheng Hao said with a smile at Long Ma.


    Hearing the speech, Long Ma gave a sigh of relief, and then looked at the old Polygonum multiflorum in his eyes, more and more proud, "see, even the master said that my analysis is very reasonable!"


    However, old Polygonum multiflorum retreated without trace, and wanted to stay away from Long Ma. As a bystander, he could naturally feel that Cheng Hao''s palm touching Longma''s head seemed to be a little more powerful than before.


    "I really know that big villain named Cheng Hao you said!" After patting Longma''s head, Cheng Hao looks at it with a smile.


    Long Ma was upset by Cheng Hao''s expression, but subconsciously he asked, "who is he?"


    "Far in the sky, near in front of my eyes, I am your master!"


    Poop!


    Long Ma''s legs immediately softened, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. When he looked at Cheng Hao, his face was full of fear.


    "Master, I just speculated casually just now. Don''t take it to heart!"


    Cheng Hao patted Longma''s head and looked at the old Polygonum multiflorum on one side with a smile. "Tonight, let''s eat Longma meat. Do you like braised or cooked?"


    "No, master, I was wrong. Give me another chance!"


    On the top of Kunlun Mountain, we can hear the howling of dragons and horses. It''s really tears and heartbreaking. Countless mountain spirits are like enemies, hiding in the cave, shivering. It is said that no living creature dares to go out for half a year....


    of course, Cheng Hao didn''t eat Longma meat. After he taught the dragon horse a lesson, he collected the liquid from the immortal pool, and then left Kunlun mountain with Longma and Laohe Shouwu.


    "Master, where shall we go next?" Longma asked carefully.


    "Go to Hangu pass!" Cheng Hao ordered.


    In retrospect, Cheng Hao had seen an ancient road in the starry sky, which could lead directly to the Big Dipper star region, which was just what he wanted.


    This world is different from the star changing world. It has restrictions on the space magic such as blinking. If there is no space coordinate, it may be transferred to the unknown dead place of the universe. Even the emperor is not willing to take risks in some taboo places in the universe. What''s more, he is only Cheng Hao, who is the strength of the emperor to be.


    Hangu pass is famous in ancient and modern times. It is one of the most prestigious fortresses in ancient China. It is called Hangu pass because it is in the valley and is as dangerous as letter.


    Once upon a time, there were horses neighing and corpses all over the place. It was once the ultimate battlefield, and no one could open it.


    For the surviving monks on earth, this place has a very special status. Laozi rode cattle to the west, Ziqi eastward, and finally left Hangu pass in the west, leaving many fairy secrets.


    For thousands of years, many Taoists and Taoists at home and abroad have come here to worship their ancestors, which seems to have become the most important place for Taoism!


    Riding on a dragon horse, Cheng Hao scattered the ghost soldiers left over from the ancient battlefield and came to an ancient city through the array.


    "Who dares to enter Hangu pass?" All of a sudden, a big shout came, an ancient demon, blood light like the sea, powerful, guarding in front of the pass.


    "Open the old Star Road, I want to get out of the gate!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice is flat, just a wisp of pressure scattered, then the front exudes the evil spirit of the big demon oppressed on the ground.


    Emperor to be oppressed, so terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Under the suppression of Cheng Hao''s Quasi emperor''s power, the great demon guarding the pass did not hesitate, and opened the gate of Hangu pass for Cheng Hao and others.


    In the westernmost part of the megacity is a five color altar. To put it bluntly, it is an interstellar transmission array in this world. After observing the transmission array for a while, Cheng Hao boarded the altar and started the transmission.


    In the twinkling of light, the figures of Cheng Hao and Long Ma disappeared on the altar and entered the boundless starry sky.


    Along the way, they were repeatedly transmitted to the unknown ancient star, and then opened the altar on the ancient star to continue to transmit, so repeatedly, for dozens of times.


    "Emperor, where are we going


    On an unknown ancient star, Cheng Hao killed hundreds of millions of giant ant monsters on that planet and snatched the altar from their hands. When preparing to transmit, old Heshouwu asked with some puzzlement.


    The three of them once and again spread across more than a dozen star regions, killing many races that are hostile to the Terrans. However, seeing Cheng Hao, he did not mean to stop at all, and he did not know how many times he would continue to transmit.


    "Go to the main star of Beidou, the mysterious planet known as emperor burial star!"


    When exploring Lin Xi''s past deeds on Kunlun Mountain, Cheng Hao has learned that Lin Xi''s first life will be buried there. If she can survive for so many years, she will probably stay on the burial star.


    "Buried emperor star?" Old Heshouwu exclaimed, "I have heard of that planet. It is said that it is an extremely huge planet. Many great emperors have lived in seclusion and buried themselves there in their later years. It is a very powerful and mysterious planet."


    Cheng Hao nodded and said nothing. He opened the altar again. In the twinkling light, they appeared in a new world.


    Black Mountains towering, each is the king of the mountains, the king of the mountains, a magnificent momentum.


    The mountains here present a unique black color, emitting a palpitating breath. The ever lasting loneliness makes this place seem to be an independent world, not connected with the outside world.


    "We have come to an ancient star of life!" The dragon and horse roared and could not help roaring. After so many transmissions, it finally arrived at a decent planet.


    They did not fall into the Black Mountains, but just outside the mountains, surrounded by trees and ancient trees, is a vast field.


    Cheng Hao gazed at the endless black mountains not far behind him. His eyes showed a look of fear. He had traveled through the sky for so long and had come to many planets. But only here did he feel a sense of danger.


    It can make him feel dangerous. In the black mountain, there may be a existence beyond the emperor to be. Even if it is not the great emperor, it is likely that he has stepped into the realm of the great emperor with half a foot.


    "In this place where birds don''t poop, how come there are no wild animals that can call their heads. Let''s just flatten it." Long Ma vomited white smoke from his nostrils and was oppressed by the smell of black mountains. He was dissatisfied in his heart. He learned the name of Cheng Hao and called himself his own seat.


    Bang!


    A slap on Longma''s head, Cheng Hao glanced at it with a smile.


    "Even I don''t want to provoke the existence of the mountains. If you are not afraid of death, you can go in and step down on it. Of course, before you go in, you can leave your last words in advance. "


    "So terrible?" Hearing that Cheng Hao didn''t dare to provoke him, Long Ma immediately became honest.


    In the view of Long Ma, even if his master is not the great emperor, he can also compete with the great emperor. He can get the image of the cruel emperor from the long river of time. Who can do it besides the great emperor?


    How dare he kill a little ant here?


    "Come on, this planet should be the main star of the Big Dipper!"


    He waved his hand and dispelled the palpitating breath around him. Cheng Hao led the way and took the lead to walk out of the mountain forest. When he went out for a distance, he finally heard the cry of apes and tigers and saw many strange animals.


    By this time, the black mountain has been invisible, even the terrible breath has not been felt, there is no pressure of death, even the old Polygonum multiflorum are relieved.


    "I can''t believe that we came to Beidou from one end of the universe, across countless star regions."


    "Ha ha..." dragon horse is more publicity, boastful way: "I want to become a sacred horse here, step down numerous Tianjiao, by countless creatures worship!"


    Although Long Ma''s remarks are a bit arrogant, Cheng Hao did not satirize him. This guy is a kind of Spirit creature born in Kunlun Mountains. He is born with extraordinary talent. It''s hard to say what he can achieve in the future.


    Push it!


    Two wings of light flashed on the back of the dragon and horse. The horse made a thundering sound when it stepped on the sky. It was just from the sky that a huge bird was cast like gold.


    The giant bird seems to have the blood of Dapeng. It has been trampled by the dragon and horse for more than ten times before it is trampled to death. However, its vitality is very tenacious."Master, shall we have roast Peng meat tonight?" One foot on the giant bird, Long Ma some proud flattering way.


    At night, the bonfire beat, and the aroma of Peng meat filled the whole mountain forest. A group of people ate very much. Even the Polygonum multiflorum, which has always absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, couldn''t help eating a few bites of barbecue.


    As for Longma, he ate it all the time. He took out two jars of wine from somewhere and drank it with Cheng Hao.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, the morning sun shines in all directions, and the morning dew is in full bloom.


    Misty mountains and forests, fresh vegetation gas rushed to the face, so that eating a night of barbecue Cheng Hao and others, can not help but stretch comfortably.


    "Master, where shall we go next?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to give you a deduction first


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao''s spirit came out of his body and condensed into a golden Buddha in the air. His breath was immortal and his hands kept counting.


    The spirit is already the seventh level peak ghost immortal. There are past classics and present classics in practice. Cheng Hao has a strong level of deduction, and there is a deep causal relationship between him and Lin Xi. As long as Lin Xi does not actively shield him, it is not difficult to calculate Lin Xi''s position.


    After a while, Cheng Hao showed a smile on his face. Riding on the back of a dragon horse, he collected the Polygonum multiflorum into the inner world and pointed to the front.


    "To the East!"


    "Good!" A burst of excitement, the dragon and horse spread their light wings, set off bursts of wind and thunder, turned into a flame red streamer, just like a meteor, in the sky, and ran towards the mysterious East.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    The main star of the Big Dipper, there are many frightening forbidden areas on it.


    In the southern region of Donghuang, there is a forbidden area that outsiders dare not step on, which is called the barren ancient forbidden area!


    Under the abyss of the ancient forbidden area, the terrible breath diffuses from the abyss from time to time, enveloping the whole forbidden area, making it impossible to see any birds, insects and animals in the whole barren ancient forbidden area. It is quiet and frightening.


    Under the abyss, there were a large number of ruins, but now they are all ruins. What era did this leave? It''s hard to say.


    The huge stone gate appears in front of the ruins, quiet and deep, as if connected with a vast fairy land.


    Inside the stone gate, the spirit of immortality swirls around, just like a small fairyland. In the deepest part of this mysterious small world, there is an ancient and simple bronze hall, standing in the fairyland, accompanied by clear springs, decorated with exotic grass and flowers, the ancient hall looks very grand.


    In the center of the ancient bronze hall, there is a smooth stone bed with no material to be seen. A mysterious woman, beautiful enough to make people feel unreal, is quietly lying on it.


    She is delicate and slender, like a fairy jade carefully carved, temperament cold and gorgeous, like snow skin, like with frost.


    She is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but in her beauty, she reveals a trace of cruelty. It seems that once she is fierce, the world will be destroyed, and no one can stop her in the past.


    At this moment, the woman opened her eyes, a little confused, as if she felt something, but then she closed her eyes again, as if she was in the critical period of transformation and could not keep awake for too long.


    "I feel that you are back!"


    A faint voice sounded from the ancient bronze hall. It was so weak that no sound was heard even outside the bronze hall.


    Br >


    , it''s not like a dead animal at the end of the forest.


    Da!


    Long Ma''s foot into the forbidden area, but immediately felt a terrible breath, to his attack.


    Oh!


    The dragon horse gave out a cry of panic, and the hoof it stepped into immediately withdrew, and it did not dare to step into the front half step again.


    "Master, do you really want to enter there? This place is too evil. I''ve just stepped into half a foot, and my accomplishments have been cut off by nearly half. Fortunately, I retired early, otherwise I will be a waste man now! "


    Cheng Hao comes down from Longma''s back and pats his head, indicating that he should step back.


    "You wait outside the forbidden land. I''ll go in and have a look."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he swung back hundreds of meters, and then Cheng Hao stepped forward, directly stepping into the so-called barren forbidden area.


    Shua!


    At the moment when he came in, an invisible force rushed towards Cheng Hao, trying to cut off his accomplishments. This power, as if it were the power of time, turned into seals, sealing all the powers in his lunhai, Daogong and quadrupole.


    However, the seal had no effect on Cheng Hao''s powerful Qi and blood as well as his indestructible body. His golden blood was still boiling, and his body, whose hardness was comparable to that of top-grade artifact, still contained the power of terror.


    Most of Cheng Hao''s physical strength comes from his physical body. As long as the physical strength is not affected, it will not have any effective influence on him. After standing in the same place and adapting to the breath of the ancient forbidden area, he goes forward again.


    In the forbidden area, the ancient trees are like mountains, towering into the sky, and the branches are like the hands of giants, which are almost level with the mountains.


    The old rattan is as thick as a water vat, like a real dragon, winding from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, vigorous and powerful.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao saw countless miraculous herbs, which were rare in the world and of extremely old age. However, Cheng Hao was not in the mood to pick them. Now, he just wanted to go to the depth of the ancient forbidden area and find Lin Xi''s seclusion.


    The power of time in this barren and ancient forbidden area is stronger and stronger as it goes deeper. The breath of time spreads. Cheng Hao feels that every step he takes, it seems that Shou yuan has been weakened for several years.


    But fortunately, the strength of his Qi and blood has reached an unimaginable level. Every cell in his body contains innumerable vitality. Even if the power of time erodes his body, it can''t do him any harm for a while.


    After running for dozens of miles, the power of time became more and more powerful. As a result, Cheng Hao had to start to copy the road patterns all over his body. These road patterns came from the Haotian mirror and were congenital road patterns. He believed that these road patterns could resist the erosion of the force of time in the ancient forbidden area.


    Sure enough, with Cheng Hao''s copying, the strength of his whole body is getting weaker and weaker. Until Cheng Hao has imprinted 99 lines around his body, he can no longer feel the breath of years around him.


    Whoa!


    After he breathed a breath and restored his strength to his best condition, Cheng Hao rushed forward again. This time, he did not walk and met with any obstacles. He went all the way and came to an abyss.


    Under the abyss, there is a dark environment with no bottom. If there is no breath of death, it is like a bloodthirsty beast waiting for its prey in the abyss."You, right down here?"


    Cheng Hao did not directly enter the abyss. Under this abyss, Lin Xi should have been filled with all kinds of killing formations. Under Cheng Hao''s left eye exploration, he did not find even a way to live. It is obvious that under the abyss, Lin Xi was completely sealed off and no one was allowed to enter.


    The white light in his left eye became more and more intense. Cheng Hao''s eyes penetrated through the layers of killing array, and saw the pieces of historical relics at the bottom of the abyss, and the ancient and simple bronze hall in the depths of the historic sites. He also saw the figure of white clothes lying on the stone bed in the bronze hall.


    She is Lin Xi, also is the ruthless emperor who is praised and revered by countless creatures!


    She is as beautiful as ever, and the dark show is still standing still. Naturally, she spreads out in front of her chest and behind her back. If she is carved from immortal jade, the figure in white clothes like snow is extremely beautiful, which gives people an unreal feeling.


    Cheng Hao mouth with a smile, quietly looking at that lying on the stone bed, seems to be in the transformation of the familiar figure.


    Fortunately, more than 200000 years ago, she is still there!


    The vicissitudes of time are like flowing water, but in the forbidden area abyss, the old man''s beauty is still there. This feeling of gathering together again in time and space makes Cheng Hao feel like he wants to shed tears.


    Deep gaze at the beautiful image, until Cheng Hao feel the pain in his left eye, he reluctantly cancel the magic power, and then look at the surrounding environment of the abyss.


    He used to look at Lin Xi before, but now he looks around carefully. At the other end of the abyss, he finds a star that has been shrunk by countless times. There is a familiar smell on that star.


    It was the planet where Cheng Hao refined the Taiji map of gods and demons. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi brought him here with great magic power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Step by step close to the star, Cheng Hao in the depths of the stars, clearly sensing the spirit of the magic Tai Chi diagram.


    Even the brand that Cheng Hao left on the Taiji map was rare and did not disappear with the passage of time, just as in the past, there was no trace of weakness.


    Cheng Hao was deeply moved. In order to fulfill a promise to Cheng Hao and help him look after the magic Tai Chi diagram, the proud and lonely girl moved the whole planet across countless star regions to this ancient forbidden area with great magic power. This stupidity made Cheng Hao feel endless warmth.


    At this time, in this planet which is only a few hundred miles in size, Cheng Hao actually buried the bones of several emperor to be, and even more in it, he felt the breath of the great emperor, and the existence of the great emperor was also buried in the planet.


    Lin Xi actually built the whole planet into the burial place of the great emperor and the quasi emperor. He used the blood essence of the great emperor and the quasi emperor to help him to refine the map of God and evil.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao doesn''t know what to say.


    has quenched the magic and Taiji diagram with the essence of the great emperor and the emperor''s emperor, and has been refining it for about two hundred thousand years. Now, what extent has VAILLANT reached the level of the VAILLANT, which is unable to guess. Even if he is the owner of this God''s Taiji diagram, it is still unable to make an estimate of VAILLANT.


    "At least it''s a treasure of the level of Jidao emperor''s soldiers. It may even have reached the level of the fourth stage of hongchenxian."


    It''s just that around the planet where the God devil Taiji map was refined, Lin Xibu''s supreme killing array was put down. Even if the great emperor came, he might not be able to break the array and take out the Taiji map, let alone Cheng Hao, who is just the strength of the emperor to be.


    "It seems that it can only be put here for the time being. Only when Lin Xi wakes up and cancels the killing array, can he take the treasure!"


    Some regretfully shook his head. Cheng Hao sat cross legged on the edge of the abyss, gazing at the bottom of the abyss. Even if he could not see Lin Xi''s beautiful posture again, he still had a feeling of extraordinary satisfaction.


    Before he came to this planet, Cheng Hao was full of worries and anxieties. He was afraid that Lin Xi was dead and buried in the long river of years.


    Now the old friend is still there, still so peerless, Cheng Hao finally breathes a sigh of relief, in his heart, is full of expectation for the future two people to meet.


    Sitting quietly in front of the abyss, Cheng Hao quietly arranges his way to the barren ancient forbidden area. After sorting out various legends about Lin Xi from other monks, he has a general understanding of Lin Xi''s life experience.


    It is said that she is the most amazing emperor in the history of the human race, the most talented woman in ancient times, and the first cruel person in ancient and modern times.


    It is said that she had no talent and could not practice. However, she broke through the heaven and earth and rose against the world because of her obsession. She became the supreme emperor, shining brilliantly on all the heavens!


    according to the legend, she killed nine days and ten places, making the supreme masters of all the heaven and the whole world tremble and worship, shaking the ancient and modern.


    It is said that she swept through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and was independent of nine heavenly splendors. She stood on the top of humanity and looked down upon the eternal reincarnation.


    She was a powerful empress who had once swallowed mountains and rivers in history and shocked all races in the universe!


    she was a ruthless person who killed the fire spirit of Huangdao, cut off tianduan mountain with one sword, and made the ancestral land of Holy Spirit royal family in ruins, and swept a forbidden area of life with one sword.


    She was extremely talented. She fought against the nine heavenly masters and conquered nine heaven and ten places by one, creating nine ultimate mysteries comparable to nine mysteries.


    She once entered the forbidden area of undead mountain and sat under the tea of enlightenment. The ancient emperor did not dare to speak and was silent.


    He once stepped into the immortal land of Kunlun, smashed it into a celestial tripod with one hand, killed immortal fetuses in Shenchi, and killed thousands of ancestors'' heads. He was aloof from the world, ignoring the desire of ginseng and fruit trees to follow.


    She did not die, but lived one life after another, creating a miracle of immortality, but not to become an immortal, just to wait for her brother to come back in the world of mortals.


    She has been accompanied by only that mask of grimace, like cry not cry, smile not smile expression, let people can not help being astringent, will be infected.


    Many people are guessing that it was an unforgettable experience of cruel people. There are tears in the smile and beautiful memories in the bitterness, but they did not expect such a secret.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may be an ordinary and ordinary past, but it is the most precious thing in the little girl''s life, and it is a memory that the cruel emperor can''t forget.


    And these are just a little bit of her life, there are too many, all dissipated in the long river of time, outsiders can not know, the truth is buried in the past.


    Lin Xi''s life is full of legends as well as controversies. His life experiences of being close to immortals and his actions against the heaven are hard to count. He only leaves endless memories behind his smiling and crying faces...


    he combs the earth shaking stories carefully. Cheng Hao is silent and sits on his knees for the first half of a month. After that, he leaves a stone tablet and then drifts away Go.


    There are four big characters on the stone tablet - "I''m back"!


    In addition to these, there is no trace left, it seems that only four words are enough to prove their identity....


    outside the forbidden land, Cheng Hao collected the dragon and horse into the inner world and moved forward slowly towards the distance.


    He didn''t have a destination, just walked forward at will, until the moment when Lin Xi woke up.


    He didn''t walk fast, but with every step he took, his body appeared thousands of miles away. He didn''t control a trace of strength. These were just the instincts of the body, shrinking to an inch, which had become the instinctive memory of the body.


    Cheng Hao didn''t know where he was going or why he wanted to leave the forbidden area. He just subconsciously wanted to leave there.


    The more we know about Lin Xi''s past experience, the more heavy the pressure on Cheng Hao''s heart. The nearly perfect woman has made him feel untouchable, which Cheng Hao has never felt.


    He did not know how to get along with Lin Xi, or even what to say and do after meeting. He was not sure that, after 200000 years, he did not know whether they could still find the tacit understanding when they were together.


    Just like a bystander, Cheng Hao looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers of the world and the monks coming and going. He suddenly felt that he was... A little tired!


    It''s not that the body is tired, but the heart is tired.


    For so many years, he is either in the process of crossing or preparing to cross. Apart from cultivation, he is practicing. Seriously speaking, he has not spent a complete life of ordinary people, and his life seems to be extremely monotonous.


    "I remember what my dream was when I didn''t step into practice?" Cheng Hao looks a little confused, those memories, seems to be very long, a long time ago, he even some of the memory can not recall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Beidou Star North region, there is a long history of the ancient city!


    The ancient city is extremely majestic. The city wall is like a black dragon lying on its side. It is like a copper water casting, shining with metal luster.


    The grand gate tower, up to 100 meters high, is magnificent and magnificent. From a distance, the huge ancient city gives people a sense of suffocating oppression.


    This is the center of the northern region. Since ancient times, there are many legends about the ancient city. If you look up various ancient books and records, people will be surprised to find that it is really too old.


    It is impossible to trace back to what time it originated. Since the written records, the city has never been relocated, nor do we know how many years it has existed.


    The city of God is also its name. It is said that it was suspended in the air before endless years, but it sank to the earth in the ancient times.


    The city is very prosperous, with numerous temples, ancient streets and wide utensils. There are all kinds of gambling stone square, immortal tower, Fengyue palace, holy master''s palace, and demon king Pavilion. It is extremely luxurious. Ordinary people and monks are mixed together.


    On this day, a young man in white walked into the city with a look of curiosity.


    His eyes seemed to be not enough. He kept looking around and seemed to be attracted by the prosperity in front of him.


    Along the busy street, from time to time there will be a very wide area of the palace, Diao Liang Huadong, such as the general palace.


    "What is this place?" the young man asked passers-by from time to time.


    "This is the inn of the five element palace. It''s not bad."


    "A palace as an inn Not bad. " Some of the teenagers are gaping, feeling a little incredible.


    Did not go out far, the youth saw a piece of palace again, the modelling is magnificent, tower que towering, resplendent.


    "What is this place?"


    "This is a gambling stone shop. It is too small. I suggest you go to those holy places." Answered the man next to him.


    "Such a palace is still a small gambling house..." Youth is really speechless.


    Not long after, he saw some pavilions hanging in the air. They were not in disorder, but were located regularly and elegantly.


    "What is this place, old man The teenager had to ask again.


    "Come to the holy city for the first time." Half a hundred old people on the road glanced at him and said, "this is a restaurant. It''s not bad."


    The boy touched his chin, I really don''t know what to say. Everything here is extremely luxurious, which is the heaven of the Terran friars.


    There was no one flying in the city. Even if the monks were monks, they strictly followed the city''s rules. On the busy street, people came and went, one after another.


    The young man wandered for a moment, and finally came to a quiet place. It was a Taoist temple. It was not grand and tall, but it covered a vast area. It seemed that there were many people going in and out, but it was peaceful.


    "Uncle, I want to ask, where is this place and how can there be Taoist temple?" The boy asked a fat man in his forties.


    "New here, you''re just here in the holy city..." It''s this sentence again. Every time he asks someone, he hears it.


    "Hehe, this is the Shifang of Daoyi holy land. It is quite famous, and it is a very good place. Recently, their saints often show up and stay here. If young people want to see their beautiful faces, they should not miss the opportunity. "


    The young man nodded clearly, and then some curiously pointed to not far from the Taoist temple, where there was an inconspicuous quadrangle, which looked a bit shabby and incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    In this golden city, all he saw along the way are the most splendid buildings. Even the Taoist temple with elegant and clean environment also covers an extremely large area, which has the feeling of being a Taoist holy land.


    However, in such a prosperous city, a somewhat dilapidated quadrangle appears suddenly, and it is just beside the stone square of daomen holy land.


    "This place, it''s hard to say, no one in the whole city of God knows when this quadrangle came into being." The middle-aged rich man frowned.


    "It seems to have existed all the time, but it seems to have appeared out of thin air overnight. In a word, it is very strange. Even the holy masters of some holy places can''t figure out what is going on?"


    "So amazing?" The young man suddenly came to be interested, "such a magical quadrangle, it is impossible that there is no friar not to inquire about its news, is there no news outflow?"


    "Yes, there is a lot of news." The rich middle-aged man sneered, "but it''s not good news. To sum up, the courtyard is a black shop!"


    "Black shop? How dark can it be? " Some young people do not believe that in such a god City, the strong are everywhere. If you dare to open a black shop, you are not afraid that the shop will be smashed?


    "It''s a black shop indeed! This is the side door. If you go to the main gate, you will know what I said is true


    The young man''s face is dubious. He walks to the front door of the courtyard and has a look. He is suddenly stupid.


    I saw a plaque just hanging on the front door of the courtyard, with a few big words engraved on it -- the first inn in the world!The glittering characters, together with the characters of the first inn in the world, seem to blind people.


    On both sides of the gate of this inn, there are four big characters in blood red, which are flashing with blood color and emitting an extremely gloomy atmosphere.


    "This shop is a black shop, love will not come!"


    These are the two lines of large characters on both sides of the door. They are concise, concise and clear. They go straight to the theme. People can understand at a glance that this is the inn for what the family does.


    "I wipe it!" The young man can''t help but burst out a rude remark. It seems that there are still people who do business like this in the world, and the signboards of the black shops are all blatant.


    "Well, maybe the owner of this shop is just using the black shop as a gimmick. It can''t be really a black shop." The young man rubbed his chin and analyzed.


    "Hey, young man, you guessed wrong. This shop is really a black shop." The owner of the shop had a smile. He glanced at the passers-by with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Do you look at the passers-by around and look at the inn with indignation?"


    The young man looked around carefully and found that it was the same situation. As long as the passers-by passed by, they all cast hostile eyes on the "No.1 Inn in the world" on the roadside.


    "Bah, profiteer!" Even passers-by even spit in the direction of the inn. There is a helpless look in their angry eyes. It seems that they can only vent their anger in this way.


    "Elder brother, these people, shouldn''t all be trapped by that black shop?" The young man asked in an incredible way.


    "Yes, they were all trapped!" While talking, the rich middle-aged man lowered his voice, "when this black shop just appeared, it gave people a rather mysterious feeling, especially the gimmicks of the world''s first Inn and black shop, which really attracted many people to enter."


    "Yes, maybe those people think they can get an adventure from it." The young man looked clear and nodded.


    "Yes... But who ever thought that the so-called No.1 Inn in the world is really a black shop worthy of its name. What the owner of the shop has done is really worthy of its signboard. The first black Inn in the world is really worthy of its name!" The rich man sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Brother, you always say he is black, but how black is he?" At this time, the youth is completely interested.


    "It costs money to stay in an inn, but have you ever heard of an inn where you have to pay as soon as you enter?"


    "What? Do you have to pay the entrance fee? I didn''t pay the city fee when I came to the city The young man was speechless at the innkeeper''s trick.


    "It''s just like this when he comes up. He has to scare all the guests away?"


    "Want to run? It''s impossible. As long as you enter the gate, you have to pay the entrance fee. If you don''t pay, do you see that skinny horse in the yard? You can kick you half paralyzed with one hoof


    "Is it a spirit beast?"


    The young man looked into the courtyard carefully when he heard the speech. Under a big tree in the yard, a lean horse with a dull hair and a lazy look was lying on the ground with all his limbs up to the sky. He could see that it was no different from ordinary horses.


    "Don''t look down upon this lean horse. A big Neng on the second floor of Sendai didn''t want to pay the entrance fee of 100 Jin Yuan. He broke his leg with a hoof. It''s said that the injury can''t be cured for more than half a month."


    Hiss!


    The young man took a cold breath and kicked Xian Er Da into a cripple with one hoof. The seemingly lazy and thin horse may have the strength of xiansan to cut the king. It''s no wonder that no one dares to smash this black shop.


    "It''s not only entrance fees, but also accommodation and meals. Three meals a day with white rice and a bowl of clear soup, but it costs 100 kg. Do you think it''s black or not?"


    The middle-aged rich man''s face of envy, "as long as you enter the door, at least you have to take out a hundred Jin Yuan, the speed of making money, but even several holy places are red eyes at the beginning."


    "Brother, it''s not right. It''s reasonable to say that when two people were cheated on the first day of the new year, no one should be cheated when their reputation spreads. But why are so many people cheated later?"


    "It''s not that skinny horse is making trouble. Since knowing that the holy horse has great strength, many strong people have flocked to take it away. Some Daneng even stayed in the inn for more than half a year and spent tens of thousands of catties every day trying to get close to the holy horse. Unfortunately, they failed in the end."


    "You say so, this black shop, I really want to go in and have a look." Knead the chin, the boy pondered for a moment, and said with a smile.


    "I said, young man, don''t be silly. As long as you go in, you have to take out at least a hundred catties. You can''t waste so much. That holy horse can''t turn away. You''d better not make it!" The rich man was admonished as if he had come over.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I still have one or two hundred catties. I don''t dare to be interested in that horse. I want to go in and see what kind of person the boss is who can make the black shop so fresh and refined!"


    Watching the young man in white walk towards the gate of the courtyard, the rich middle-aged man can''t help shaking his head, "it''s a young man who wants to have a chance encounter again. In this year, how many experts from the outside world can send you adventure!"


    ...


    the siheyuan is not big, that is, it looks like hundreds of square meters. This area is really insignificant in this holy city.


    Pushing open the rickety old gate, the young man in white walked in, and the thin white horse lying lazily under the peach tree came into view.


    Hearing someone coming in, the lean horse opened his eyes and glanced at the door. Then he closed his eyes again and turned over lazily without waking up.


    In addition to the main room in front of the courtyard, there are two wing rooms and a firewood room. They are all made of the most common bluestone. They look old and shabby. They are not as clean and tidy as an inn.


    Walking into the hall of the main room, you can see the tables and chairs. It seems that it has been arranged into a lobby, which is specially responsible for entertaining guests to eat and drink. However, it is now quite desolate, and no guests come in except the young man himself.


    "Well, someone''s coming. Stay or shoot?"


    In the north of the lobby, there is a long table. A young man suspected of the boss is sleeping on the table in the morning. When he hears the footsteps of the young man, he looks up sleepily and asks casually.


    In front of him, the boss is wearing a long black robe, which is very strange. Some of them have long black hair.


    There is a trace of fatigue on Junlang''s face. He is not very old. His appearance in his twenties gives people a sense of vicissitudes of life. It seems that the person in front of him has experienced the baptism of a long time and gives people a feeling of being weathered.


    "Brother, I''m here to eat. What''s your specialty?" The young man felt that the atmosphere around him was a little repressed, and he swallowed his saliva in a low voice.


    "Eat..." a black robed young boss nodded, and then called out to the door.


    "Wan''er, the guests are coming. Come out to meet them quickly!"


    "I''ll go!" The teenager stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. He waved his hand and explained, "brother, I''m just here to have a meal. I don''t need special services. You can''t arbitrarily deduct fees!""Cluck, my little brother has a good sense of humor, but Wan''er is not a busboy, there is no special service!"


    I don''t know when, behind the young man, there appeared a girl in white. The girl''s face was pure and lovely, full of vigor and vitality. However, in the voice of laughter, it was unable to conceal a gloomy breath, which made people feel cold from the bones.


    The girl carried two big bowls, a bowl of white rice and a bowl of clear soup. After putting the rice and clear soup on the table, she walked to the boy with a stiff face and spread her hands.


    "Little brother, entrance fee 100 Jin Yuan, food 100 Jin Yuan, Chenghui 200 Jin Yuan, thank you!"


    Juvenile neck some stiff nod, and then from the cuff to feel two big source block, carefully placed in the heart of the girl''s hand.


    The finger accidentally touched the girl''s palm, and the young man''s body suddenly shivered. A chill from the depths of his soul diffused from his fingers, making him almost fall to the ground.


    "Cluck, little brother, your body is a little empty. Wan''er has a few tonic pills here. It''s cheaper. I''ll sell it to you for a thousand catties. Do you want it?"


    The young man shook his head and sat on his seat without saying a word. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat rice. As for his heart, it had already set off a storm.


    "Ghost, she is definitely a ghost, this is not a black shop at all, this NIMA''s is a real ghost shop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The boy chewed rice mechanically like a wooden man. He had no idea of the owner of the shop. He just wanted to finish the meal quickly, and then left here.


    The first rice swallow down, the young man can not help but frown.


    The second rice swallow, his eyes gradually have bright flashes, it seems that something is not necessary.


    When the third rice was swallowed, he was red and glowing, and he was glowing out with heat, and seemed to have a energy in his body.


    "What rice are you, miss Wan''er, why am I just eating three times, and I feel hot all over the body. Every cell in my body seems to be constantly emitting heat, and it seems to explode?" The young man dare not continue to eat, he is afraid to eat again, his whole people will explode directly.


    "Oh? You feel hot? " The girl named Wan''er immediately came to her interest, and looked around the young people in front of her, and she also gave a loud exclamation in her mouth, "it''s hard, you are still the first one to eat rice among so many guests, which can lead to the energy in it."


    During the conversation, the girl also pinched and pinched the shoulder of the young man with interest, showing a surprise. "Ah, such a strong body, no wonder that rice can play a special role in you, it seems that you are not all body?"


    "If you feel hot, drink some soup. It will clear the heat and moisten the lungs, dredge the channels and collaterals. It may have a wonderful effect on you!"


    The young man thought a little, or according to the guidance of the girl, he lifted the big bowl on the table and carefully sipped a sip of soup.


    Hissing!


    A cold feeling of numbing teeth came, then it poured into the heart along the throat, then into the blood, spread to every part of the body, and collided with the hot energy in the body to devour each other. For a time, his whole body was in the state of water and fire blending, and then cold and hot, like * * * *, the end was strange.


    "Miss Wan''er, what are you giving me to eat and drink? Why does my body look like this? "


    The young man sits on the ground, and constantly works the mysterious skill. He wants to expel the two forces from his body. However, the effect is very small, and hardly forces even a little energy.


    "You eat Xianzhen naturally, and you drink Qiong wine. Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    For the changes of the young body, Wan''er didn''t care at all. When he mentioned it, she mentioned him to sit on the stool and sat down on the table. She looked at him with his cheeks in his hands.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    "My name is ye... Fan. Miss Wan''er calls me ye fan. Don''t call me my little brother." The young man named Ye Fan seemed to be very uncomfortable at this time. His lips were shaking and he said his name after a little meditation.


    "Wan''er... Miss, are you eating these things for other guests? Are they... Reacting like this? "


    "It''s the same, but other guests, you don''t respond!" Wan''er looked at him with a smile, "you, you are the first lucky man."


    "Why, they didn''t respond?"


    "Because they are only all bodies, only special physical persons can stimulate the energy, and blend into the two forces of water and fire to harden the body. Ye Fan, you are very lucky. You can further improve the strength of the body after that!"


    "Special constitution?"


    "Yes, like what holy body, divine body and innate Tao body... Can stimulate the energy to quench the body. Rice and soup are all treasures that can be enjoyed by the immortal family. Ordinary body can not stimulate the energy. However, even if so, eating can prolong life and benefit a lot."


    When it comes to this, Wan''er seems quite angry. "Hum, those ordinary people have no idea how cheap they are. They go out and spread rumors everywhere. If the son is not lazy to take care of them, Wan''er will go out and strangle them all!"


    Ye Fan nodded with stiff look, but he did not doubt the girl''s ability. Even the thin horse in the yard had the strength of the immortal and the three beheader. The girl dressed by the maid may still be on the lazy horse.


    The ice fire in the body comes quickly and disappears quickly. When the two people talk, Ye Fan feels that his body is gradually returning to normal. When he is different from the previous one, his physical strength seems to be stronger than that.


    "That... That rice and soup, can I pack it?" Some embarrassed to look at the rice and soup on the table, Ye Fan asked carefully.


    "Since you have spent the source, these things are naturally disposed of by you." Wan''er threw her hand off, a rather bold look.


    At this time, the inn owner who had been lying lazily on the table, did not know when he came to YeFan, patted him on the shoulder, a familiar look.


    "Brother fan, when did you reincarnate?"


    What?


    Ye Fan was immediately confused, carefully looked at the man in front of him, and determined that he had not known him before, he asked carefully, "elder brother, we knew before?""It seems that you have not recovered the memory of the past life!" The man in black shook his head regretfully, as if it were a pity.


    "Past life? Big brother, do you know my previous life? " Ye Fan''s heart is a little startled. In the past life and this life, this kind of thing involving reincarnation sounds too tall. He feels that his thinking can''t keep up with it.


    "I know you." The black robed man nodded, and then he felt a little depressed. "Forget it, since you don''t have the memory of the past life, there''s nothing to talk about. It''s getting late. If you don''t stay in the store, we''ll close!"


    "Wan''er, close the door to see off the guests, and accompany me out for a stroll!"


    "Oh, yes


    Hearing that she was going to go shopping, Wan''er''s eyes brightened, and with a wave of her hand, she put the rice soup on the table into a storage ring, and then threw it to Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, you can see that I am very busy. I want to go shopping with you. I have been here for so long, but I haven''t gone out with you!"


    "I''m also the first time to come to Shencheng, and I haven''t visited it carefully. Why don''t we come together?" At this time ye fan has been aroused curiosity, want to follow together, more about his previous life.


    "Are you sure you want to be a light bulb?" Smell speech, Wan''er''s voice is no longer as pleasant as before, but also with a bit of gloomy breath, it seems that the next moment, she will be transformed into a goblin.


    Feeling the surrounding air seems to be cold down, Ye Fan subconsciously takes a step back, and then he reacts to it. He wants to go shopping and follow him up. What kind of thing is that?


    "Forget it, Wan''er. He is not an outsider. Let''s go with him." Out of the door, the man in black ordered to go out first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    When they got out of the inn, they walked a corner and there was a big lake in front of them. The water was blue, like a huge sapphire, inlaid on the ground.


    People surging, many people walking on the bank, willows swing, warm wind.


    In the lake, there are many dragon boats and Phoenix pavilions. The sound of silk and bamboo is melodious, and young people are the majority on both sides of the bank.


    In the depth of the lake, the sky is full of clouds, and there are many floating boats, as well as some palaces and pavilions.


    After watching the scene in the lake, Ye Fan again focuses on the black robed man not far from his side. The owner of the "No.1 Inn in the world" is really mysterious.


    "Big brother, you know my name is Ye Fan. I don''t know what you call it yet?"


    "Haotian!" The innkeeper replied these two words neatly.


    The black robed man, of course, was Cheng Hao, who came all the way from the ancient forbidden area of the eastern region. Feeling a little tired, he stopped in the northern region God city and created a so-called No.1 Inn in the world.


    "It turns out to be brother Haotian. You are very strong at a glance. You are fully capable of opening up a big sect. Why just set up an inn?" Hear inn boss reply his question, Ye Fan immediately some excited, some from come familiar ask a way.


    "Ah... I''ll start with my practice."


    Cheng Hao looks at the distance, his face shows a trace of memory, it seems that he remembered something interesting.


    "At that time, I was just an ordinary mortal, and had no grand ideals. The only thing I wanted to do was to open an inn of my own when I was old, and then contact some people from all over the world, chat with them and listen to their own experiences."


    "After stepping into the practice, it''s either killing or being chased, not practicing or searching for treasure. Along the way, the ideal of youth has been left aside. That is to say, now that I have strong strength, I don''t have to be busy practicing everyday. This dream of my youth was aroused by me again. "


    "Yes, only when we have strong strength can we stop and have a rest and do something that I like to do. Maybe it''s not great, but it''s always my heart''s desire." Ye Fan deeply thought ran nodded, "I really envy brother Haotian. You have gone through the difficult stage and can live the life you want."


    "I said that you two are ill. Come to such a place to talk about ideals?" Not far away, a skinny looking man sneered.


    "Oh? This is my first time here. Would you like to introduce me, brother Cheng Hao is not angry about this. It''s hard for him to be angry with ordinary things for a period of time.


    "Miaoyu nunnery, one of the top ten places of Fengyue in Shencheng, don''t you know?" The thin and weak man''s face disdain, "we are all men, don''t pretend to be pure youth!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao looks stiff. He just takes Gongsun Waner out for a stroll. Unexpectedly, he comes to the land of Fengyue.


    "Hum, you are so good! I don''t know what''s good about those dirty women Gongsun Waner murmured after Cheng Hao, looking rather indignant.


    "Oh, brother, you even bring beautiful maid here. You can play and play!" The thin man seemed to hear Wan''er''s murmur, looked her up and down, and then put out his thumb and made a look of admiration at Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao looks the same. It seems that he didn''t hear the praise of the skinny man. He looks out into the lake. There, a jade boat cuts through the sky and comes to the lake. The clouds are full of clouds, the mist is misty, and the clouds are shining. It is ethereal and holy.


    Wonderful music, graceful and quiet, floating down, let people intoxicated, such as nine days of fairy music, moving thoughts, cleaning the soul of people.


    "The descendant of Miaoyu temple is coming!"


    the thin and weak man exclaimed, "an Miaoyi, it must be her! It has been heard for a long time that the outstanding female disciples of Miaoyu nunnery are about to be born, and some of the disciples of the ancient aristocratic families have come to the holy city for her. "


    "She is the future master of Miaoyu nunnery. If she does come, the Holy Land and the disciples of the waste ancient family will have to fight openly and secretly."


    The jade boat is full of colors. There is a girl standing on it. Her snow-white dress floats gently. Her perfect body is very moving.


    On the Bank of the lake, most of the people are monks. Their eyesight is naturally excellent, and they can clearly see the girl''s appearance.


    She is like a pearl spitting clouds, out of the dust, beautiful incomparable, God show connotation, appearance is almost perfect, can not pick out any flaws, especially that frost like temperament, it is more exciting.


    Cheng Hao can''t help but nod. This woman named an Miaoyi is really very beautiful. Although she can''t compare with Lin Xi in temperament and cultivation, she is not inferior to each other in appearance.


    "Young master, you don''t like this type, do you?" Gongsun Wan''er frowned and looked at the woman on the boat in the distance. He couldn''t help but snorted, "this kind of woman looks cold as ice, but in fact, she''s hot inside. She''s a white lotus flower, which exists to seduce men!""Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. When an Miaoyi was born, she was born with fairy light, natural beauty and holiness When someone heard Gongsun Waner''s comment on an Miaoyi, they were not happy.


    "Why, am I not right?" Gongsun Wan''er''s voice gradually became somber. "I''ve seen a lot of this routine of packing up holy fairies just to catch big fish. I''ve seen it a lot. You''ve seen it. This Miaoyu nunnery really has the essence of the routine. It''s the people''s heart, not the body."


    "Xiaoye, do you think what I said is right?"


    "Yes, miss Wan''er is right. I think so too." Ye Fan deeply thought ran nodded and seemed to agree, not simply flattery.


    "What do you think, young master?" Having said so much, Gongsun Waner is still most concerned about Cheng Hao''s views.


    "Whether it''s fox or ice, it''s just floating clouds. What''s the relationship with me?" Cheng Hao did not care about shaking his head, a Lin Xi he did not know how to get along with each other in the future, which has the mind to care about other women''s things.


    "You are indeed a man of great wisdom."


    Gongsun Wan''er suddenly became happy. No matter whether you are fox or jade girl, it''s just a cloud in the world. Only my Gongsun Wan''er is the one who can follow him to the end!


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Wan''er turned his eyes to the East again. That position is the direction that the young master often looks at when he is bored. It seems that there are people who let him worry about.


    "These are just clouds. My real enemy should be in the East."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The night of the city is really different. Along the old street, all the way forward, the palace palace is made into pieces, like to come to the fairyland, like a dream.


    In front of it, a bright, beautiful lake is as bright as jade in the night, and it is blue, like a huge gem.


    The lake shore has been full of people, most of them are young people, all waiting for the wonderful Yixian to come.


    "Son, most of the people in this city are monks. How can such luxury be like God soil, but rather a fallen magic city." Looking at the monks waiting on the shore like ordinary people, Gongsun Waner frowned.


    "Monks are also human beings, not the immortals of extreme love, all have seven passions and six desires." Chenghao smiled and thought appeared in his eyes. "There are thousands of red dust, everywhere is temptation. If we can go against the current from the red dust, there may be a chance to prove the fruit of red dust fairyland. This immortal, honing the heart of Tao with red dust, is absolutely solid as a rock. As long as the immortal is formed, the actual strength can be estimated to be invincible!"


    "Is the immortal red dust?"


    Ye Fan sighed at the words. In the past and present, many great emperors were born in the world, but no one can become immortal from the red dust, fairyland, and how ethereal it is.


    Looking at the dream like scenery in the distance, Chenghao can not help but stretch out a lazy waist.


    "The night scene here is really good."


    All kinds of flowers and grass on the shore are shining in the sky, and they are shining with the crystal clear blue lake, such as a world God garden.


    The white moonlight is scattered, and a dozen jade boats in the lake float lightly. Each of them has a beautiful man, with a dress floating and a melodious flute. It seems that it is transmitted from the pure land outside the world, which cleanses people''s mind.


    Further away, a dragon boat Fengge, all in the flow of five colors of light, in the night seems very confused.


    The sky in the deep part of the Great Lakes is more magnificent. A piece of jade buildings are hidden, surrounded by night and fog, and glittering.


    It has to be said that although Chenghao has experienced many worlds, most of the world has the method of longevity. Therefore, most monks in all the world are mainly cultivating into immortals. Although there are also many magnificent and magnificent megacities, it is rare to see the scene of the red dust luring by the yingyingyingyanyan.


    That is, this covers the world, the immortal road is cut off, the monk has no hope of becoming immortal, and then he begins to covet the temptation in the red dust, extravagant and extravagant, and extremely luxurious.


    "It is like coming to fairyland, a good means of Miao Liban, so that the moon is so holy and clean." Ye Fan sneered.


    "It''s normal. The more holy and dusty it is, the more someone is willing to fly moths and put out the fire, this routine is not new." Cheng Hao smiled, and it was not strange.


    "My family is in good faith..." Suddenly, the bamboo and silk are singing together, singing beautifully, and it is dazzling in the night sky, and the heart is moving.


    The sound of nature came, and anyiaoyi finally appeared. She was like a fairy in the moon, and she was flying in white and flying into a flower boat.


    It was a five color jade ship, piled with flowers, Ruixia Dian, carrying her into the deep clouds of the Great Lakes.


    "What does that mean?" Ye Fan some can not touch the mind, just appear to leave, amusing?


    "What else is the fun, ask for money!" Gongsun Wan''er glanced at her mouth disdainfully. "Did you see the jade boats by the lake? To pursue that an Miao Yi, you have to spend money on buying jade boats, and estimate the price of the outliers! "


    Indeed, with the voice of Gongsun Waner falling, many young monks rushed to the jade boat. When asked about the price, the cheapest one would have to be thousands of Jin Yuan. Indeed, it was a precious outlooker.


    "Hum, don''t worry about the sanctity of the previous decoration. At last, you should not let people pay for it. It is no different from other pretty cheap goods!" Gongsun Waner scorn the way.


    "OK, only once in a lifetime. Naturally, we should try to sell a good price!" Chenghao put his hand at his hand and interrupted the Gongsun Waner who wanted to continue to say something.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s so big. I haven''t experienced this kind of wind and moon scene!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao took a step by step, where the crowd suddenly became confused, consciously released, and a jade boat was empty.


    "Come on!"


    Standing on the jade boat, Chenghao beckoned to the stunned Chenghao and Gongsun Waner, who was jealous.


    "Brother ye, wait for me!"


    Just when ye fan stepped on the jade boat, suddenly came over a strong young man with a dark face, followed YeFan behind him.


    "YeFan, I didn''t expect that we met again here!" The comer whispered, holding Ye Fan''s arm.


    Ye Fan nodded, then turned to Chenghao. "Brother Haotian, this is a friend of mine, named Li Heishui. Do you think?"


    "Li Heishui? The name is good. " Chenghao looked at each other up and down, and found that even Xiantai cultivation was not available, he lost interest, nodded and signaled that the other party could follow.


    "Hi, little leaf, where do you know this person? It looks very powerful. I just saw where he was passing. Pedestrians let go. Is it the big man?"Seeing Cheng Hao turn his eyes to the distance, Li Heishui speaks cautiously to Ye Fan.


    "It''s a big brother I just met. I don''t know his identity. Anyway, it''s very powerful. Even if the Lord of the holy land comes, he won''t be the opponent of brother Haotian!" Ye Fan preached.


    "It seems that you are holding on to your thigh again. What kind of old crazy brother was before? This time I met brother Haotian again. You are too much elder brother!" Li Heishui some envy way.


    "Hey, good character, no way!" Ye Fan laughs and looks quite proud.


    The speed of the jade boat was very fast. After a while, they came to the very deep part of the lake, surrounded by mist, filled with holy atmosphere, and the lake water was crystal clear, as if they had come to Qionghai.


    The speed of Cheng Hao and others was very fast, but others were faster. Some friars did not buy jade boats. They flew directly from the sky and wanted to take the lead in stepping into an Miaoyi''s ship.


    However, their speed is very fast, but the speed of flying backward is faster, a huge force hit, several people were directly bombed out.


    "It''s a shame. I didn''t buy a jade boat. It''s just a matter of flying directly. I even wanted to win the top prize. I was blown out by people. I''m sure it will become a laughing stock of the whole city soon." Li Heishui looked at the friars who were in a hurry to fly back, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Before long, Cheng Hao''s boat stopped in the deep of the lake. Not far ahead, the Phoenix boat full of flowers stopped there, waiting for the crowd to arrive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In the air, the elegant Pavilion of Tiangong stands tall, giving people a sense of unreal, and the fairyland is like it has been passed from nine days.


    Nine women, dancing, in the night, such as the fairy in the sky came to the world, dance graceful, confused people.


    Even Chenghao had to sigh that the beautiful woman of the nun entered the red dust, and indeed, the charm was endless.


    Even if the beauty and moving of the women, it is impossible to dance the fairy wind in the sky. For many people, this is the fairy in dreams.


    Suddenly, the music stopped in the sky, and then it was quiet. In front of me, anmiao dances in white clothes, and stands up against the wind. It seems that he wants to take advantage of the wind and go without smoking.


    "Angel, you are elegant and clean, like the moon of heaven, when you leave the mire and leave the water from the wonderful desire, I went with you." Someone Annah could not live in the admiration of his heart, and shouted loudly.


    "Poop!"


    Unfortunately, the bird was invisible and was driven into the lake by others.


    "Qing is a good generation, since we should be far away from the wonderful desire, I would like to go to Zhongzhou with an Xianzi."


    Poop!


    Another bird was driven into the lake, full of water, others dare not speak, afraid to become public enemy.


    "Giggle, the wonderful according to fairy such a character, can be defiled by the man in the world?" Gongsun Waner flew up and looked at the holy woman in front of her white clothes, and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    "How about a fairy so good to hide with me? Wan''er likes the white lotus like her little sister most! "


    Gongsun Waner''s voice just fell, around countless young talent suddenly have a blood to spit feeling, originally with other men competition pressure is very big, did not expect to compete with women now, still want to live?


    "I am afraid that the wild girl from here can be so bewitched and enchanted by the fairy!"


    "Brother, this is not right. Look carefully. This girl, who is also a good man who is not defeated by anshenzi, how can she be a wild girl?"


    "It''s true. This girl didn''t attract attention at the first glance. She was a wonderful person. It''s a very good one. It''s the type that my young master likes!"


    The client an Miao Yi has not yet spoken, some of the Gongzi brothers around them have been talking to each other. In the conversation, it seems quite interesting to Gongsun Waner. If he doesn''t get anmiao Yi, he should marry her home.


    "Miss Wan''er said a laugh. Tonight, she only talked about the law, not other words!" The voice of an Miao Yi is still very pleasant, and it seems to be uploaded from nine days without any emotional fluctuation caused by the words of Gongsun Waner.


    "It''s a good mood!" Gongsun Waner smiled, flew into the jade boat, smiling and looking at Chenghao, "son, you still lack a warm bed maid? I think she''s fine! "


    Shua!


    With the voice of Gongsun Waner falling, one by one with anger or playful eyes, immediately fell on Chenghao.


    "You are very skilled in hate!"


    Chenghao smiled. For Wan''er''s practice, he understood that he wanted to yellow the current anmiao Yi''s talk conference so as not to raise his own mind to that good Yi.


    By the Gongsun Waner this noise, an Miao eyebrow also can not help wrinkling, then she like the night of the elves, light up, into the ball building between the jade, where palace palace into pieces, she disappeared in a jade Pavilion.


    "If you talk about law with you, you can come!"


    Many people wake up in a dream and rush to the sky, and they want to meet her close.


    "I am so excited. She has a special charm, which makes people itch." Li Hei waterway.


    "Heige, you won''t be so soon down?" Ye Fan laughs.


    "I said little leaves, you young age do not see through the world, for you only wake up, young people face such a woman, should sink, or not normal." During the conversation, Li Heishui glanced at Chenghao without trace, and then continued to transmit the voice.


    "You see, your big brother Haotian, is there a lady with a great lady. I don''t come to the place of the moon to have a good time? People of the family are good at this, you don''t pretend to be high. "


    Ye Fan has no words. Li Heishui is right. He comes to Fengyue with her maid. This big brother Haotian has a real personality. Maybe the senior generation are so independent.


    In the night sky, qionglouyu, the brilliant flow, like the fairyland Pavilion, came up, let people a few doubts in the dream.


    An Miao Yi has entered, this tall building is full of people, are blocked by a fairy light, no one can follow up.


    "This is the door of the immortal of the monkey road. It can not be felt that there is a certain brand of the road. It is impossible to enter. Monks under the four polar regions will be blocked except for others." Li Heishui said in surprise.


    "Brother Haotian, shall we go in?" Ye Fan turns to Chenghao.


    "You go in, I''m not interested in this argument!" Chenghao shook his head, and a group of little guys who could not even get the secret situation in Sendai argued that he was really not interested in it.After seeing the scenery and the beauty, he is not ready to participate in the final sermon!


    "Oh, it''s not a small tone. Since you are not interested, what are you doing here?" Some people have been unhappy with Cheng Hao for a long time, and then he said sarcastically.


    "That is to say, if you bring a beautiful maid to this kind of place, you will not be a serious person at first. Maybe you will know that you can''t get into the immortal gate of enlightenment. You can find yourself a step to go down."


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Hao was too lazy to pay attention to them, and nodded to Ye Fan, "I''ll go back to the inn first. If you have something to do, you can go there and find me!"


    For ye fan, Cheng Hao still attaches great importance to him. After all, this person is likely to be the reincarnation of Lin Xi''s brother Lin fan. Since he meets Lin Xi, he naturally wants to take care of him.


    "Since big brother doesn''t go in, I won''t go either!" Ye Fan quickly follows up and wants to leave with Cheng Hao.


    However, Cheng Hao and they have not left yet. Suddenly, a bell rings and rings through the world. Everyone is shocked and shakes.


    "What sound is this!"


    at this moment, the whole holy city was shocked, and the sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu rang through the holy city.


    The long sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu''s bell shakes the world and makes people''s souls move. Even the city of God resonates with it, and it seems that it will be broken.


    The bell wave resonates with the city, which is unprecedented in ancient times. People in the city are shocked and rush out to look at it from a distance.


    "This is Diwei!"


    "My God, this is the power of the great emperor!"


    Feeling the rolling sound of the bell, Cheng Hao''s face changed. He looked up at the void. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Fan. He was not as lazy as before.


    "In that direction, do you know where it is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "That direction, is purple mountain, there, is the tomb of Wushi emperor!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    No beginning emperor?


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He has been here for more than a year, and he knows some information about the great emperor in this world.


    If we say that the most amazing emperor in ancient times is the ruthless great emperor Lin Xi, then the most troublesome and unwilling to be the enemy is the great emperor without beginning!


    Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road!


    This is the highest evaluation of him in the world. Even if more than 100000 years have passed, those ancient heritages will not be forgotten. Without a beginning, the road becomes empty.


    "Wushi emperor is a monument that can not be surpassed."


    "the holy body of ningzhan will never see no beginning!"


    these records are the warning words left by some ancient forces, all of which reveal the terror and invincible of Wushi emperor.


    Throughout the history of other great emperors, they have experienced bloody battles, had great enemies, and their lives have been threatened.


    There is only one Wushi. No matter who is against him, no one will worry about him. Listening to his past and looking at his experience, he is really destroying the weak, sweeping everything and strengthening all the way to the end!


    no matter who he meets, Wushi emperor is all wiped out by the first World War, and there is no suspense at all, and he suppresses it to the end.


    At the end of the day, Wushi emperor is the name of invincible. He is the only one in the sky and the earth, sweeping through nine days and ten places. No one dares to fight in his time. Even the supreme one in several forbidden areas of life in the universe, he is silent and duty bound to guard at his own place.


    This is Wushi, a great emperor of the Supreme People, who has a strong view of ancient and modern times. He ascends to the top of the mountain, swallows up the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and looks down upon the ancient times and is the only one!


    but now, Wu Shi emperor''s Jidao emperor''s troops are ringing. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, it is likely that his orthodoxy will be born soon.


    Even Cheng Hao, the most powerful emperor in history, was born. He wanted to explore it.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Gongsun Waner was taken into the Haotian tower. He nodded to Ye Fan. Then he took a step, and the ripples of space were scattered. In an instant, Cheng Hao''s figure disappeared into the void.


    "Across the void? Is that what saints have to do? " Li Heishui swallowed his saliva, and his face was shocked.


    "Who knows, anyway, brother Haotian is very good!" Ye Fan looks at the direction of Cheng Hao''s disappearance, and his face is full of meditation.


    "That, Xiaoye, Miaoyi fairy''s sermon, shall we go?" Looking at everyone one after another to leave, Li Heishui or some can not put down the attic fairy.


    "Fart!" Ye Fan shook his head, "the orthodoxy of the great emperor is about to be born. Now who has the mind to discuss Tao here?"


    For what wonderful fairy, Ye Fan had no feeling, and now such a big event happened, who has the mind to consider the matter of Fengyue!


    ...


    as the place where the great emperor Wushi died or became an immortal in his later years, Zishan was revered by the world and did not dare to be offended.


    But the most important thing in the world is those who dig graves, steal tombs and explore for adventure. For tens of thousands of years, grave robbers who want to make purple mountain idea have never been cut off. Only a lot of people go in, but those who can come out alive are almost never heard of.


    Around the purple mountain, there is a mysterious ancient mine, and around the purple mountain, there are nine real dragon like mountains, permeated with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, surrounded in a circle, guarding the towering purple mountain range.


    As the orthodox place of Wushi emperor, Zishan is full of all kinds of great emperor killing array inside and outside the purple mountain, and many powerful Archaean creatures are detained in the mountains. They are dangerous and unpredictable. Without the protection of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, they are basically dying.


    However, although the great emperor''s killing array is terrible, it is nothing for Cheng Hao, who has the eye power of breaking false gods.


    With the magic power of the left eye opened, he directly found a way to survive. He passed through layers of killing array, and finally walked along a path paved with bluestones and leisurely entered the interior of purple mountain.


    The purple mountain is very quiet, and the buildings are all over the place, but the buildings have been empty for a long time, just like the cold Guanghan palace. It''s lonely and frightening.


    After walking through these palaces, Cheng Hao stepped on a blood jade step. Not far away, he suddenly saw a line of words on the purple stone wall.


    "King Jiang Taixu mistakenly enters the magic mountain and decides to have a look at it!"


    "The king of God, Jiang Taixu?"


    Cheng Hao meditated a little. After more than a year on this planet, he knew something about some big forces in the world. Jiang Taixu was supposed to be a character 4000 years ago. Unexpectedly, he came here.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao saw a lot of handwriting left by the people who entered the purple mountain on the stone wall, including those left by the powerful monks and the saints in the holy land. Along the way, 37 people left handwriting, but no one left the purple mountain.


    Not long after, Cheng Hao found seven white bones on his way forward, all of them shining with jade luster. At first glance, they were left by the most powerful.


    Without exception, they died of the same cause of death, with a clear finger hole in the skull, which was killed by one blow and shattered by divine consciousness.Seeing this, Cheng Hao''s body stopped, his mind was scattered, and he began to explore around. He practiced immortal martial arts and was extremely sensitive to Qi and blood. In his perception, there should be living people here.


    Sure enough, the mind swept around, and it was easy to find a Terran friar who was almost out of oil and light.


    On the rough rock wall not far away, there is a dry figure with ribs and roots, legs as thin as firewood, thin bones and scales. The figure has no flesh and blood, and the vitality in his body is extremely weak. If his cultivation had not reached the level of sage, he would have died completely at this time.


    "Is the king Jiang too empty?" Cheng Hao immediately identified the man''s identity. After all, the man''s body was not like the ordinary body. Even if the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, there was still a trace of life in his body that was forced to continue his life. No one should be able to do this except the king of the Jiang family.


    The so-called Taixu refers to the appearance of the road. The road is large and empty and quiet, and generally refers to the road. Dare to use these two words to make a name, there is atmosphere, if there is such strength, it will be more moving.


    Jiang Taixu, the God King in front of him, is a great king of gods. He has been trapped in Purple Mountain for four thousand years. He can still survive in this world where the road of long life has been cut off. I have to say that he is indeed a character.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t be an immortal. You''re still just a piece of loess in front of time."


    With a sigh, the God King in front of him is almost dying. If Cheng Hao doesn''t come, within ten years, the power of life in his body will be completely exhausted. At that time, even the body of the God King will still inevitably return to the nether world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Jiang Taixu!" Cheng Hao called softly.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Jiang Taixu consciousness has been in a vague stage, and he did not respond to Cheng Hao''s cry.


    Cheng Hao sighed, raised his hand and pointed out. After a while, a touch of golden blood flew out of his fingers, and then turned into a pool of golden essence, drowning Jiang Taixu.


    Cheng Hao''s physical strength is so strong that even a drop of blood is enough to turn into a fountain of life. Not to mention life and death, there is no difficulty in saving a dying person.


    Boom!


    The rolling sea of life essence, emitting golden light, poured in from all parts of Jiang Taixu''s body, making his dry blood boil again, and his cracked bones gave birth to divine light again. Even the skin, which was originally like the old bark, began to become mellow and glossy.


    With the influx of vitality, Jiang Taixu''s mind gradually became clear, there was a twinkle in his eyes, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you..."


    The voice is still weak. This time, it''s not the physical weakness, but the spirit weakness. After all, after being trapped in Purple Mountain for four thousand years, even the spirit has already reached the point of weakness. If not for Cheng Hao''s Qi and blood, it also has some tonic effect on the spirit and soul. At this time, Jiang Taixu, even if the body recovers, will still not be able to restore the mind.


    "This is a wonderful place!"


    "Haotian?" When Jiang Taixu heard the speech, his face showed a deep look. He seemed to be thinking about the origin of the name. But after a moment, he shook his head. It seemed that he had no impression of the name.


    "Trapped in Purple Mountain for more than 4000 years, you can still cultivate to the realm of saints. You are... Very good!" Cheng Hao seldom praises others, but Jiang Taixu is indeed a figure who can survive in the purple mountain where the emperor Wushi was killed.


    Jiang Taixu was shocked when he was seen through his accomplishments.


    He couldn''t see through Cheng Hao''s accomplishments, but he knew that a drop of blood from the other side would save his dying self. His strength was enough to make the earth shaking. Even if he was not the great emperor, he was probably a quasi emperor. Otherwise, even a great saint might not have such a terrible life essence.


    Jiang Taixu showed awe in his eyes, and then arched his hand and said, "master, save my life, but I don''t think I can repay you. I have one of the nine secrets. I hope you can give me some advice."


    As the voice fell, Jiang Taixu made a strange gesture, and then an inexpressible mysterious mood filled out.


    Jiang Taixu made thousands of postures, and then a pithy formula was introduced into Cheng Hao''s ears.


    In Cheng Hao''s eyes, there are layers of halos around Jiang Taixu, and the breath of laws converges around him. Then the power of law produces various changes among his movements, and each change is like a kind of magic power.


    At this moment, Jiang Taixu was filled with a terrible sense of war, as if the God of war came, as if to break through the sky.


    This is a kind of supreme secret skill. Just glancing at it, Cheng Hao thought highly of the secret.


    This kind of secret skill is extremely complicated. All kinds of attacking and cutting skills are extremely changeable. It can mobilize every inch of skin, every drop of blood and even every cell of the body to the greatest extent, and display the most fierce attack.


    In the end, Jiang Taixu''s movement slowed down, such as the road to one, thousands of attacking and cutting skills, and finally concentrated on one move.


    "The change of moves is the means, and the final unification is the fundamental. The secret of fighting is not a simple skill of fighting and killing. In fact, it is also a kind of profound skill of integrating all kinds of moves into one body, so as to break out the terrible combat power."


    Some of Cheng Hao''s lines are similar to those of yin and Yang.


    However, the way of yin and Yang is mainly based on the principle of integration, and eventually condenses its own Tao; while the word "secret" mainly focuses on the integration of moves and supernatural powers. It can play the supreme magic power without improving the realm of Taoism, but it can give full play to its own combat power to the greatest extent, which is the first-class fighting metaphysical method.


    After mastering the essence of the secret, Cheng Hao suddenly fell into a strange state. The golden light was shining on his body, and hundreds of drops of gold blood were dripping on the ground. Then the blood and flesh derived and turned into Cheng Hao''s appearance. In the purple mountain, he began to display various martial arts moves.


    All of these "Cheng Hao''s hands" were used in these "Cheng Hao''s" hands, such as the Bull Demon''s big power fist, the tiger demon''s bone boxing fist, the Dragon elephant''s Dharma seal... And even the Tathagata''s divine palm. The terrifying martial arts moves made the void tremble.


    Finally, hundreds of Cheng Hao merged into one and returned to noumenon again.


    At this time, Cheng Hao was in a state of enlightenment. With the return of these blood, his mind came up with a variety of magical moves, which were eventually produced by the fusion of countless moves.


    "Smash... Vacuum!"


    Subconsciously, Cheng Hao drinks softly. With the sound, the void around him suddenly hums. An indescribable smell of terror spreads from the inside to the outside. Numerous space cracks take Cheng Hao as the center and spread around.Hiss!


    Where the space crack passes, the stone wall on the purple mountain is directly cut. Some Archean creatures hidden in the depths of the stone wall and self proclaimed in the source of the gods have not even come to extricate themselves from the Shenyuan, and there are not even a drop of flesh and blood left.


    These space cracks seem to be conscious, all around Jiang Taixu, winding back and forth around his body.


    Jiang Taixu was so frightened that he did not dare to move.


    In fact, he was not too afraid of space cracks. When he reached the realm of saints, he naturally had the method to protect his life from the space cracks. However, this was not just an ordinary space crack, in which he felt an indescribable breath of fragmentation.


    Smash the space, smash the vitality of heaven and earth, smash the flesh and blood spirit, and smash the reincarnation of life and death! It is a kind of terror mood out of will, but beyond the will. It seems that it can not only smash the truth, but also smash the false. Everything that has been crossed is smashed!


    Click! Click!


    The sound of fragmentation came out.


    This time, it is from Cheng Hao''s body. It seems that there is a very important transformation in his body, crushing everything, pushing everything down and starting again.


    As time went by, the sound of fragmentation kept ringing. After a long time, the terrible space storm that seemed to tear the whole purple mountain into pieces finally subsided.


    Whoa!


    Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a warm smile. Even in the dark purple mountain, Jiang Taixu felt as if he were facing the sun. In his eyes, the man in front of him was the light, the heaven and the earth, and the Supreme God who dominated all living beings.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao''s heart is full of peace. Looking at the surrounding Purple Mountain, he can''t help sighing.


    "Ever changing, half step smash vacuum, this step, finally step up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    This time, Chenghao came to the journey of Wushi great. However, he did not expect to save a God King who had been trapped for 4000 years. Instead, he was blessed by disasters and entered a state of change.


    The secret of fighting characters demonstrated by Jiang Taixu, Chenghao understood the origin of the fighting words, and integrated hundreds of moves he learned. He originally wanted to push and perform the best fighting holy method for himself. However, he didn''t expect that the most powerful magic skill deduced by the mistake was actually the method of breaking vacuum.


    The vacuum of crushing is divided into two stages: internal crushing and external crushing. Chenghao takes the secret of fighting characters as the core, melts the moves learned by himself, understands the method of internal crushing, smashes and recasts all its own hole and orifices, making the hole hole in the body still has 129600 pieces, but it is like a body, without any estrangement.


    At this level, Chenghao''s immortal martial arts is basically a great success. The way to crush vacuum has already deviated from the understanding of crushing vacuum in the world of Yang God. The state he wants to pursue is to crush vacuum, but it is more like the emperor in the sky, which is in harmony with the whole universe. The great force of the universe is in one body, pushing the world horizontally and horizontally and invincibly!


    Chenghao has surpassed the quasi emperor in the state of changing and half-step crushing vacuum. Although he can not compare with the great emperor, in this world, as long as the great emperor does not exist, he will be fearless of any existence.


    Even the supreme of those forbidden areas in the universe, as long as the other side is not sublimated, he is not afraid at all!


    Even if there is a great emperor level of existence, with his superior God than the first-class weapons is still hard and a little flesh body, comparable to the extreme emperor soldiers, perhaps the strength is not comparable to the great, but also has the ability to compete with the great!


    "In the world of stars, we have been practicing hard for 100 years, and have refined the body to the level of superior divine tools, but still can not step into the realm of change. I didn''t expect to be here, but it was an epiphany, but it broke through directly!"


    Chenghao is a little bit crying and laughing, this is really a heart to plant flowers and flowers, no heart to insert willows into shade!


    "My predecessor, are you here?" Jiang Taixu has speculation in his heart, eyes full of startling color.


    "Good luck, thanks to your duel secret, lucky to break through."


    Chenghao is in a good mood. He waves with his hand. The stone wall in front of him is directly scattered. When he is in a hurry, Jiang Taixu''s body shape is full of English style, and he walks out of the stone wall that has been trapped for more than 4000 years.


    "This is... The emperor, my predecessor?"


    Ancient records show that every great emperor is born, and heaven and earth will celebrate it. The sky will be filled with flowers and golden lotus. The sky will be full of divine light and the whole world will vibrate.


    Although Chenghao''s voice was huge, the destructive force of terror even this purple mountain was torn out many cracks, but it should not be the extent of the great emperor. Jiang Taixu asked this because he had regarded Cheng Hao as the emperor in the past. Now he breaks through again, is it the great emperor, what is that?


    "Not yet. It''s half a step behind!"


    Chenghao shook his head. In the past and present, how many talents of heaven and longitude had been stuck in this half step. This step is no longer the second level, but the third level. The quality change of life level again can be easily crossed?


    "Half a step behind?"


    Jiang Taixu trembled all over. The man in front of him was half step emperor. It is necessary to know that since the ancient times, only the blue emperor of the demon family has confirmed the status of the emperor. But now, the first generation of Haotian is the second one?


    If this person can become emperor, then he will be the first great emperor of the people after the ancient times, and he will be the first emperor of the people, who will be in power and awe the world, and will be able to shine on the stars for 10000 years!


    "Well, now you are out of the trap. This purple mountain is not a good place. This seat will take you out first. How about it?"


    Jiang Taixu hurriedly bow to salute, "please don''t get it, so thank the great emperor!"


    "Ha ha, you great, said a bit early." Chenghao ha ha ha smile, this ginger is too empty, but also an interesting person.


    "Not early, the great became emperor, has been a matter of natural success, in the future, my people, can enjoy peace for thousands of years!" Jiang Taixu looks serious, and he is full of expectation for the future of the people.


    "Let''s talk about it later. We''ll take you out first." In the speaking room, Cheng Hao thought about his heart. A group of golden Qi and blood wrapped up the whole person of Jiang Taixu and sent him out along the way to come.


    "By the way, in the northern region God City, there is a little brother named YeFan. If this seat is delayed and not returned, I hope you can shine on him!"


    After all, it is possible that brother Lin Xi was reincarnated. Chenghao could not let Ye Fan ignore it. Therefore, he entrusted him to Jiang Taixu. Although his strength was seriously damaged, he could also play the strength of "three immortal" ways. It is more than enough to protect Ye Fan in the Holy City.


    "Elder, I am relieved that ye fan has come to Zishan before, and have some friendship with his younger generation. Even if the elder does not say it, the younger generation will protect his safety!"


    Although it is not clear how ye fan that little guy is related to the half step emperor in front of him, he can open his mouth, so ye fan is not low in the other party''s heart, holding such a big leg, and his future in the future is really unlimited!He nodded, and Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe. Jiang Taixu was wrapped in the golden Qi and blood light, and quickly flew out of the purple mountain. In a moment, he disappeared in the dark underground tomb.


    "A secret of fighting words has made me break through the ever-changing state by chance. I wonder if there is any possibility for me to go further


    After Jiang Taixu was sent away, Cheng Hao was more full of expectations for the Wushi Scripture in the depths of purple mountain. I wonder who is better than the Taoist Scriptures in these two Xuangong works?


    However, Cheng Hao did not rush to the depths of the purple mountain. Instead, he stopped and began to realize the mystery of the ever-changing state.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s body disintegrates into 480 million invisible particles.


    every particle carries all the information and martial arts essence of his body, even if the former flesh and blood truss is separated from the flesh and blood and develop into a single individual, it is impossible to become the smallest and most primitive particle.


    Cheng Hao felt the 480 million particles of his body, and felt that he was amazing. For a moment, he suspected that he was no longer a human being, but the smallest atom in the universe.


    When my mind moved, all the scattered particles suddenly recombined, but they were not combined into human beings, but formed a dragon like a five clawed Golden Dragon similar to the star changing world.


    This real dragon is not a magic, nor a combination of divine powers, or a hard physical change. It is a five claw Golden Dragon transformed from the smallest particles in the body after recombination. It has all the magic powers of the five claw Golden Dragon.


    "There are 72 changes in monkey king in journey to the west, but here I am, I can be ever-changing. In terms of the way of change, I seem to be better than that!" Feeling the five claw Golden Dragon in silence, Cheng Hao''s heart is full of pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The five clawed golden dragon that Cheng Hao changed suddenly changed again. When he moved in the air, he turned into a golden winged ROC. His huge body and terrible blood were all in it.


    Next, Cheng Hao kept changing, kylin, Phoenix, Teng snake, tiger, fierce ape, lion, elephant, swan, crane, even stone, gold, mosquitoes and so on!


    As long as there is a shape of things, he can use the body to change, even if the invisible ghost, he can still change.


    It''s so changeable that you can reach it in the flesh.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao had a bad taste in his heart. He suddenly turned into a gorgeous woman. His whole body was full of Yin, and the cold breath was diffused, which made him feel palpable.


    He ran is Gongsun Waner''s noumenon, the ghost mother''s Tianzun!


    With a wave of her hand, Gongsun Wan''er flies out of the Haotian tower and doesn''t fall on the ground. Her pretty face shows a look of horror. Subconsciously, she has to step back.


    "My left hand, it''s time for you to return to noumenon." The voice as like as two peas from the mouth of Cheng Hao, the gloomy voice is no different from that of the ghost mother. Even the breath of the soul is exactly the same.


    , as like as two peas, Cheng Hao, "


    ...", and her son raised her finger to the top of the world. She was the ghost mother, and had left the original world. Now, in this strange world, there is a person who is exactly the same as her. How can she not be frightened?


    After two steps back, Gongsun Wan''er suddenly wakes up with a strange expression on her face.


    "Cluck, I said childe, when did you have such a bad taste?"


    Cheng Hao laughs, and then his body swings again. It turns into a huge stone and falls on the dark earth without moving.


    "as like as two peas, the childish illusion is so extraordinary that Wan can not see a single illusion, just like the real one!"


    As he spoke, Gongsun Waner ran to Cheng Hao and knocked on the stone curiously.


    "It''s strange that even if the illusion is real, it''s just to deceive the eyes. Even if it''s a high-level magic technique, it can deceive the mind, but it can''t change the touch?"


    automatic speaking, as like as two peas, the power of the public sun Wan Wan became bigger. He struck a stone directly on the rock, squeezed it into a powder and turned it into a powder.


    "My God, the body is the body. How did you really change your form, even into an inanimate object?"


    Gongsun Wan''er was full of adoration. Before, she was just in awe of Cheng Hao''s strength. Now, she is really eye opening to Cheng Hao''s incredible means. She feels that a brand-new door is slowly pushed open in front of her eyes.


    "This involves the transformation between the material and the material. Only when the body cultivates to the ever-changing state can he possess such strength. If you don''t have a real body, you naturally don''t know the strength of the body!"


    A sound suddenly sounded from the stone, and then the whole rock broke into 480 million invisible particles, forming Cheng Hao''s body again.


    "as like as two peas, the soul is the same as the soul, and it is no different from the real one!" Gongsun Wan''er''s eyes flashed, "young master, you are so fierce that you will become who you want to be. No one can see through your real body. You are invincible!"


    "Without such exaggeration, people below the emperor can''t see through my real body, but the existence of the emperor level can still see the clue!" Cheng Hao shakes his head, which is a big difference. The existence of the third level is still overwhelming for the second-order strong.


    "Young master, how strong is the emperor of the world? It seems to be just so. So many emperors have lived on the main star of the Big Dipper. The main star of the Big Dipper is still good. Even the stars can''t be broken, and the strength is not so good! " Gongsun Wan''er doesn''t care much about the great emperor in this world. He feels that he may not be weaker than the emperor.


    "You look down on the emperor!" Speaking of the great emperor, Cheng Hao shook his head with some fear. "The planet is not bad, that''s because the great emperor''s battle is basically launched in the sky. Even if it''s fighting on the main star of the Big Dipper, it will arrange the emperor''s array pattern to prevent the battle aftereffect from leaking out. Otherwise, let alone the main star of the Big Dipper, if the emperor is crazy, life in the whole universe can be destroyed! ¡±


    "in a word, you just need to know that the great emperor is absolutely an Archean figure in your world, and even in Taigu, he is absolutely invincible


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wan''er didn''t believe it. "Childe, you said that the great emperor was a level of Taigu, but if you said that the great emperor was the invincible and powerful person in Taigu, it would be a bit exaggerated?"


    "It''s no exaggeration. The origin of this universe is deficient and lacks the foundation for longevity. Therefore, in order to compensate the friars, the monks in this field are much stronger than other friars in terms of combat effectiveness. In the early stage of cultivation, monks have the opportunity to touch the traces of the law, and they often move mountains and seas and fly away from the earth. Among the worlds I have experienced, this world has the strongest fighting power at the same level! ""That''s it Gongsun Wan''er nodded thoughtfully. "Shouyuan is not enough. Combat effectiveness will make up for it."


    "However, no matter how strong the combat effectiveness is, it will not be reduced to a piece of loess after ten thousand years. This kind of compensatory combat effectiveness will not be given to me for nothing!" Gongsun Wan''er dragged his chin with a look of disdain.


    "Oh, you are arrogant and charming, just like you can easily reach the rank of emperor!"


    "The magic mother swallowing life Dharma I practiced is an archaic system. It''s really not difficult to reach the archaic system! As long as we can get the approval of thousands of universes in one side, we can make a breakthrough. " Gongsun Wan''er said indifferently.


    "What you say is light, just like the universe where we are now. Although it is called the great universe, it has some defects. In fact, it is still in the ranks of the thousand universes. You have the ability to let it identify with you and try it!"


    Cheng Hao''s practice of this system is so simple that he doesn''t have a lot of experience in the world?


    "Well, I didn''t say let the world recognize me!"


    "Oh? Do you want to go back to your original world and accept the recognition of that eternal land? " Cheng Hao frowned. "It''s a little difficult. After all, I don''t know when I can go back to your hometown again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "I don''t need to go back to my old world, I have already thought about the way to suck up the Archaean law, but it''s really not difficult to see. Gongsun Wan''er covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Hao looks serious. Is there any double cultivation skill against heaven in this little girl?


    "Young master, you have inner world. Although you are only a small world now, you can definitely grow into a medium thousand world and a big thousand world in the future. At that time, Wan''er wants to break through to the archaic realm, which is not a childe''s idea!"


    "Ha ha, you can take a shortcut, but you have to think about it well. Although this shortcut is good, your strength in the future is all tied to my inner world. If one day my inner world is destroyed, you will be completely abandoned!" Cheng Hao admonished.


    "It''s OK, childe. If you encounter an enemy that you can''t deal with, you can destroy your inner world. I''m afraid Wan''er will lie dead. Why do you care whether she will become a waste man?"


    Gongsun Wan''er is indifferent. She has made up her mind to hold Cheng Hao''s thick thighs firmly. Even if she can''t become the hostess, she will become the saint of heaven in the heaven and earth in the future, and be closely connected with him.


    "Whatever you want." Cheng Hao doesn''t care. It''s still a long time before his inner world turns into a middle thousand world. It''s estimated that the evolution can be completed only after reaching the fourth level. Now, it''s too early to say this.


    "The depth of this purple mountain is the place where Wushi emperor''s orthodoxy is located. Are you going back to the Haotian tower, or are you going with me?"


    "With you, of course. Wan''er hasn''t seen the orthodoxy of the great emperor."


    ...


    after walking two or three miles, they saw a beautiful woman, like a lotus in the water, spotless and clean.


    Ahead, there is a huge source. It is two meters high. It is enclosed in the middle, shining brightly.


    The woman, with her beautiful eyes closed and motionless, was like a sleeping beauty, serene and incomparable.


    Next to the huge source block, there lies a humanoid creature.


    This creature is covered with scales and glittering silver, lying there motionless. It can be more than two meters long. Its skin is bulging and full of strength, but it has been dead for a long time.


    "It should have moved the block before it died." Gongsun Wan''er looked at the corpse of the Archaean creature and the woman in the source block, then turned to ask, "young master, this woman should be a human race. Do you want to release her?"


    "No, this woman has been sealed here for at least thousands of years. If she was released and found that her family and friends had already died, wouldn''t it just add to the sorrow?"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. This woman is different from Jiang Taixu. Jiang Taixu is not sealed in the source block. If he does not rescue him, he will surely die. However, the woman in front of her, who is sealed in the source block, has no serious impact on her life. Why should we make such a fuss?


    "Oh Gongsun Wan''er shook his head regretfully, but did not refute.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao meet a lot of Yin men and Yin horses, but before they can attack them, they are swallowed up by Gongsun Wan''er''s ghost gas. It seems that these Yin Qi is a great tonic for her.


    "Young master, this place is just a treasure land of geomancy for Wan''er. Such a strong Yin Qi is really suitable for cultivation." Along the way, he swallowed many spirits. Gongsun Wan''er seemed very happy.


    "You can stay here if you like."


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll be trapped here forever if you don''t have a young master to guide me. I don''t understand the emperor''s array at all!"


    Two people joking, all the way to kill a lot of ghosts, forward more than ten miles, came to an empty area.


    At a glance, the front is very open. In the square like hall, a stone book stands on the ground, more than ten meters long and one or two meters thick.


    "Young master, this Scripture is not the orthodoxy left by the emperor Wushi?"


    "It should be!"


    They went to the stone book, blowing away the dust left by the years, and saw three big characters on it: Wu Shi Jing!


    "It''s really the scripture left by the great emperor Wushi!"


    Cheng Hao tries to open the pages of the book, but with his great power that can easily lift up the planet, he can''t turn the seemingly huge stone book.


    Gongsun Wan''er also tried, but still couldn''t open the stone book. It seemed that there was no beginning and there was a spirit. He didn''t recognize Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao.


    "It seems that this book has nothing to do with us. We are not the inheritors that Wushi emperor wants to look for!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, but he is not depressed. Since he can''t open it, he can''t open it. Anyway, as long as he can see the Scripture, there''s no need to take it away.


    As he spoke, the white light in Cheng Hao''s left eye became more and more intense, breaking through the prohibition left by the great emperor Wushi in the Sutra. In a moment, he saw the vast Scripture above.


    "The road is invisible and has no beginning... The boundless can not be surmised...


    " draw the force of the nature, harden the power of the holy body, and condense the spirit of Tao and fetus... ""My way is Wushi Road, which can only be practiced with the birth of the holy body road...


    ...


    imprinting the whole wushijing in his mind, Cheng Hao looks gloomy and closes up the magic power of his left eye. He seems not in a good mood?


    "Young master, there is no beginning. Is there a problem?"


    "There is no problem with the Scriptures. It can be regarded as invincible in the world after it has been practiced. However, the cultivation requirements are too high, and it needs the congenital holy body and Dao fetus to practice. I am just the holy body, and I don''t meet the requirements!"


    It is a pity for Cheng Hao. Compared with the vastness and peace of the Taoist Scriptures, this sanshijing can be said to be a sword walking on the edge, taking the ultimate road to prove the Tao by force. It is not a congenital holy body, and the Tao fetus cannot practice. The requirements are rare in the world.


    "Even you can''t practice, is there anyone else who can practice in this broken Sutra?" Gongsun Wan''er kicks on the stone book.


    "Eh?" All of a sudden, Gongsun Waner''s eyes brightened, as if he had thought of some good idea.


    "Young master, although you can''t practice, your son can practice?"


    "Son, where did I come from?"


    Cheng Hao was pondering whether he could integrate Wushi Jing and Daojing into one and create the most suitable Scripture for him. He asked subconsciously.


    "Childe, you are the holy body. We can go and find a woman with congenital birth defects and let her give you a child. Isn''t this going to be solved?"


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao hits Gongsun Wan''er''s small head with a finger. When he covers his head and hums, he looks at her in a bad mood.


    "Sometimes I really wonder, how long is your brain and how big is your brain circuit?"


    "Hum! Young master, don''t say anything else. Just say, what about Wan''er''s suggestion? Is it workable? "


    "The suggestion is good, and the operability is very strong, but unfortunately, I am not interested in it!"


    Cheng Hao lost his temper. He waved his sleeve and robe and collected Gongsun Waner into Haotian tower, so that she would not talk about it again.


    After his ears were clear, he did not leave the purple mountain directly. Instead, he sat cross legged in front of the stone book to practice. He wanted to try whether he could integrate the two complete supreme scriptures of Daojing and wushijing into one Scripture, the most suitable one for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Half a month later, Cheng Hao got up from the ground with a gloomy look on his face.


    "Talent is still not enough. If I have Lin Xi''s amazing talent, maybe in 10 years and 8 years, I can merge two classics and improve them into the most suitable one for me."


    It''s a pity that Cheng Hao thinks that his talent and understanding are far from comparable to Lin Xi''s. After squatting on the ground for half a month, Mao didn''t realize Tao, let alone improve his skills. He didn''t even find an opportunity to integrate the two.


    "The realm is still too low. It''s really fantastic to take the second-order cultivation as the realm and want to integrate the three-level scriptures!"


    Different from the direct understanding rule of kaigua, there is no shortcut to the fusion skill, nor is it useful to open and hang. It can only be understood by deduction from one''s own understanding.


    Cheng Hao estimated that, with his understanding, he would not find the opportunity for the integration of the two scriptures in a few hundred years.


    "In hundreds of years, I think I can smash the vacuum and achieve the great emperor. I''d better try again when I step into the third level and the realm is higher."


    After patting the stone book beside him, Cheng Hao said with a smile, "go away. In the future, when I become the great emperor, I''ll have a drink with brother Wushi."


    In the purple mountain, which is known as Wushi emperor''s tomb, he did not find the place where Wushi emperor buried his bones. It is obvious that the most powerful emperor from ancient times to the present was probably as strong as Lin Xi. He did not know how to survive. As for where he was, it was unknown.


    As he moved, Cheng Hao glanced at other areas of the purple mountain. In his mind, some Archaean creatures seemed to gradually recover their consciousness from the sealed source block, but because of his existence, he did not dare to break the seal.


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about these Archaean creatures, who were less than saints. At present, he left at a speed of countless times faster than before. After passing through the battle lines of great emperors, a cup of tea disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s so terrible that the man can come and go freely in the battle of the great emperor. Is he also a great emperor?" With Cheng Hao''s departure, Archaean creatures came out of their seals with a look of fear.


    "Even if it is not the great emperor, it is estimated that it can compete with the great emperor." There are Archaean creatures breaking out of the source, but also full of fear of color.


    "It seems that the man is the holy body of the human race. Even if the power of Qi and blood does not disperse, my body still trembles involuntarily."


    "It is likely to be a great holy body. Even if it is not the opponent of the great emperor in the end, it is also qualified to fight against the great emperor!"


    "It''s terrible outside. The Terrans are likely to usher in a new emperor, so don''t go out. It''s important to stay in the purple mountain and protect your life!"


    With the awakening of Archean creatures from the source, some directly broke the source, some chose to continue to sleep, unwilling to coexist with the Terran emperor for an era.


    However, no matter how these Archaean creatures were discussed, none of them dared to step out of the purple mountain. They were very clear that the reason why the great emperor of the human race did not fight against them was that their Archaean race did not cause trouble to the outside world. As long as they did not go out of the purple mountain, they should not worry about life and death.


    But if they go out of the purple mountain without authorization... Some Archaean creatures turn their heads and look at the stone books not far away. Their eyes are full of panic and seem to think of something.


    The birth of every great emperor is accompanied by a bloodbath. In this period of time, if you go out and make trouble, you may become the skeleton at the foot of the human holy body walking on the road of the great emperor.


    ...


    the main star of Beidou has a very large area, which is more than twice as large as ordinary stars. It seems that this is not a planet, but a huge star with life.


    With such a large planet, Cheng Hao has traversed so many worlds. Only Qin Yu''s hometown, the Qianlong star, can be compared with the main star of the Big Dipper.


    Standing in the starry sky, Cheng Hao looks down at the huge planet below, then raises his head and looks into the endless universe. Above his head, an invisible pressure strikes.


    Cheng Hao is very familiar with this kind of pressure. It is the power of punishment from heaven. After the immortal martial arts cultivation of others has changed to a myriad of changes, it has caused the induction of heaven''s way, and he wants to punish him.


    "Since we want to cross the heaven''s punishment, we''d better cross it together and cut off the heaven''s calamity in the realm of three immortals together."


    As for the cultivation of Taoist Scriptures, Cheng Hao has always been stuck in the realm of xiansan chopping. Because he has not been able to cut the road and pass through the robbery, he has been unable to continue to practice. Today, he is ready to work with the heavenly punishment to reverse the way and get through the natural calamity.


    Maybe he heard Cheng Hao''s cry. Suddenly, there was a slight pause in the sky. A moment later, a more terrifying pressure came upon Cheng Hao, which covered him.


    This pressure is very strong, not to mention that the three immortals cut down the strong ones in the Taoist realm. Even the sages of the four immortal realms, I am afraid, will collapse under this pressure and lose their souls.


    However, for Cheng Hao, this is like a drizzle. This pressure is far from the same as when he practiced in the dark star world.


    "Boom


    There was nothing in the empty universe, but at this moment a vast ocean appeared, which was a sea of thunder!In a flash, Cheng Hao was buried in the middle and was tortured and punished by Zhutian Avenue. The huge electric light as thick as the river and sea chopped on him one after another.


    This is a magnificent picture. If it is depicted and shown to the world, it will surely shake the ages and make all the monks feel cold.


    The terrifying thunder sea forms a bright thunder cloud in the starry sky of the universe. Even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away from the main star of Beidou, the same kind of Qi machine will shake people of the same kind. As long as they practice Taoism, they will surely be able to feel it, and people will look out of the country with fear.


    However, no one else in the universe can see anything. It is so far away that we can''t figure out why.


    Only when some saints and above exist on the main star of Beidou, can you see a group of terrifying golden thunder clouds when you look at the sky from afar. However, the energy in it is really terrible. The gods can''t explore it at all, and no one dares to go to the outer sky to find out.


    In the alien space, Cheng Hao is crossing the road. In the forbidden areas of Beidou''s life, there is a person who seems to be awakened by the terrible force of punishment. In the endless void, various gods begin to contact and talk with each other.


    "This power... Does anyone want to testify and become emperor?"


    "It''s not like emperor Cheng, it''s more like punishment from heaven!"


    "Such a terrible punishment, even if it is not the great emperor, it is not far away from the great emperor!"


    "That man, it seems, is the holy body of the human race. He once passed by the periphery of my undead mountain. Now, it seems that this is a great achievement of the holy body."


    "In this way, there will be another competitor on the road to Chengxian in the future."


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Dacheng holy body will inevitably fall into a period of weakness after passing through the punishment of heaven. What if we join hands to give him a fatal blow and reduce the number of opponents?" Said the mysterious supreme God in the undead mountain.


    "Ha ha, old stone emperor, Dacheng holy body may not be as powerful as the emperor, but even if we fight together, we may not be able to kill him completely!" There is the supreme sneer.


    "Ha ha, Shi Huang, if you are willing to sublimate, you can kill him. The question is, are you willing to give up?"


    "It''s nonsense that we don''t want to sublimate as much as possible. We can''t kill Dacheng even if it is in a weak stage. The road to immortality is about to open. I don''t have time to waste my strength here."


    "Hey, don''t forget that there are Dacheng saints in the ancient forbidden areas. The newly born Dacheng holy body also has backstage!"


    One by one, the mysterious supreme masters sneered at the stone emperor who proposed a sneak attack. It seems that they want to stimulate him to the utmost sublimation. It is better to return to the holy body of Dacheng who is crossing the robbery. That would be perfect!


    "Well, since you are not interested in it, let it go. Anyway, for us, living long is the most important thing. In fact, it has little impact on us to have more emperors and less emperors in the world." Naturally, the stone emperor could not be ridiculed by others. After a few words of ridicule, he went up to look for people with fever. After sighing, his mind was taken back.


    "Yes, what about the emperor? It''s just ten thousand years of life. How many great emperors have been born through the ages, but now, they are not all dead? Only if we survive and can live forever, that''s the ability


    "Well, it''s all scattered. It''s just a great holy body. There''s nothing to care about!"


    In a sigh, a line of supreme deities dissipated in the void, and the endless starlight seemed never to appear.


    ...


    deep in the starry sky, there is a vast sea of thunder. In the thunder, countless mysterious weapons appear, including ancient steles, huge hammers, ancient mirrors, and huge clocks. Countless thunder and lightning turned into weapons of the ancient emperor, which fell on Cheng Hao again and again.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Cheng Hao has never moved since he stepped into the thunder sea. He sits in the thunder sea with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Like an old monk in meditation, he is still in his posture despite the endless thunder and lightning.


    Cheng Hao''s terrifying body, which was stronger than the top-grade artifact at that time, was absolutely as hard as the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, not to mention the Jidao emperor''s soldiers transformed by thunder and lightning. Even if the real emperor drove the Jidao emperor''s soldiers to attack him, Cheng Hao was not afraid.


    "Boom"


    all of a sudden, flames appeared in the thunder sea, and a huge furnace fell from the sky. Although it was lightning, it seemed to be cast with yellow blood and red gold, and there was a great figure on top of it and suppressed him.


    "Is it Hengyu the great?" Cheng Hao glanced up and then closed his eyes again.


    There are some deficiencies in the way of heaven. The ancient great emperors are not the peak of those emperors. They should be the realm of the ancient great emperors when they were young and did not become emperors. Cheng Hao did not care about this kind of quasi emperor realm.


    Cheng Hao was engulfed by the sea of fire, but in a moment, the terrible sea of fire was swallowed up by Cheng Hao. At this time, every cell in his body was emitting infinite phagocytic power. It seemed that those flames were the nourishment for him to refine his body. How much to eat, how much to swallow!


    "Boom"


    just then, an immortal tear green gold tower appeared, which collapsed in time and space, and hit Cheng Hao. However, after a dull sound, the immortal tears green gold tower flew back, which could not help Cheng Hao.


    It''s just a pity that xihuangmu, the holy land of yaochi, has appeared. It''s just a projection of the ancient emperor that God has taken from the past time and space. It''s just a reflection of the power of God''s punishment. It''s not the real emperor''s presence in the dust. This kind of Shanzhai goods can''t help Cheng Hao.


    Tianxun didn''t mean to stop here. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of thunder fell from the sky and hit Cheng Hao''s body. Unfortunately, even his golden skin could not be broken.


    At the same time, a man with his head pulled out and put his hands together in a big way. He was invincible. He patted down his head with one hand and printed it on the center of Cheng Hao''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    An invisible golden Qi and blood bursts out of Cheng Haomei''s heart, which instantly blows the man with his hair in his hair. Where the golden blood passes, endless divine thunder suddenly collapses, just like thousands of golden dragons rolling in the thunder sea, breaking the sky punishing thunder sea to pieces.


    "Boom"


    in the sky, there are nine days shining in the sky, and a flash of light illuminates the deep dark universe. The nine big Suns are the nine ancient great emperors.


    "The one with the ancient bell on his head should be the emperor Wushi, and the one with the mirror is the emperor of emptiness?"


    Cheng HaoLing was not afraid of the nine ancient emperors. If the nine men had come in real life, he would have run as far as he could. But now it is just a projection of the ancient emperor when he was young, which is not enough to frighten him.


    Bang!


    The emperor Wushi was the first to take a hand. It is said that one hand can be against the sky, and one hand can kill an Archaean God.The endless power is surging, the young emperor Wushi can''t see his true face clearly, but he can feel that kind of detached and supreme momentum, and his posture is magnificent. He cracked with one hand, the void burst open, and even the disaster was scattered by him. His momentum was like a rainbow, and his palm strength was as fierce as the sea.


    "Worthy of being the most powerful emperor of all time, this strength is really extraordinary!"


    After being beaten by the emperor Wushi, Cheng Hao''s body, which had been motionless, was blown away for tens of meters. The strength of the other side was simply terrible.


    "This should be the shadow of Wushi emperor before he became emperor. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. It''s said that before he became emperor, he could take the full force of Jidao''s soldiers with one hand. The legend is true indeed!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t fight back. He wanted to see what the limit of his body was now.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Nine Emperors shot one after another, either with their palms or with their fists. They even drove the emperor''s troops to attack and kill him, trying to turn Cheng Hao to ashes.


    The sound waves of terror spread in the vacuum. The aftershocks of the Nine Emperors'' attacks smashed the sky. The scene was terrifying and the atmosphere of extermination spread rapidly in the universe.


    Although Cheng Hao''s body is still broken by the sea waves, his body is still broken by the waves, but some of his body is still broken.


    Nine secrets, divine prohibition, Emperor soldiers and other means constantly beckon Cheng Hao''s body. As time goes on, Cheng Hao''s body also begins to show scars, but in a short time, it will be restored as before, just like an inexhaustible ocean of life, never falling down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Almost. It''s time to finish!"


    The nine ancient great emperors who were not emperors would have done enough harm to their bodies if they kept using the magic and secret methods. Since they had touched the limits of their own bodies, Cheng Hao naturally did not let the other side attack them.


    "Boom


    Cheng Hao''s body soared to the sky. The terror of his whole body made the sun, moon and stars dim. It seemed that he was the only one left in the vast universe.


    Instead of attacking the nine great emperors, Cheng Hao rushed to the top of the Nine Emperors. Deep in the sky, there were nine huge stars, like nine suns.


    After being beaten for such a long time, Cheng Hao has already found out the origin of the nine great emperors. All of their magical powers and secrets come from the nine stars in the sky overhead. It seems that these nine stars, like a gateway, are connected to the long river of time, and they can lead their magic skills to attack Cheng Hao.


    The power of this blow comes from his whole body. The sea of wheels is boiling, the five internal organs are bright, and the limbs are bright. The golden Qi and blood force turns into a long dragon of Qi and blood. Then it condenses on Cheng Hao''s right fist and bursts into a more brilliant light than the sun.


    After one punch, the star field loses its color. When a big star head is on the top of it, it trembles on the spot and spreads out a kind of imperial power.


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao''s speed is too fast. Even the nine great emperors can''t stop him. He looks at the golden light fist and breaks one of the stars into a bright light rain.


    Bathed in the light and rain, Cheng Hao looks as if he is not hurt by the terrible shock wave. Walking along, he looks down upon the nine great emperors under his command like the creation God.


    Boom!


    With Cheng Hao smashing one of the stars, the figure of a young emperor suddenly collapses and dissipates and disappears in the thunder sea space.


    With the collapse of one of the stars, the other eight stars are in disorder because they form a line and have a connection with each other. Now they lose one of them and their tracks are unstable.


    The other eight human lightning strokes were shaken by the eight stars, so they didn''t attack him any further. Instead, they isolated Cheng Hao from the outside and prevented him from approaching, lest the other stars would continue to be destroyed.


    "Is there any deficiency in the way of heaven?"


    Cheng Hao smiles, because of the lack of heaven, he can''t show the perfect ancient emperor from the long river of time and space at will. Therefore, he can only rely on nine stars to connect the ancient emperor''s magic and secret arts. Now one star is broken, and the door door door formed by the remaining eight stars is unstable and has a tendency to collapse.


    Just as Cheng Hao is ready to launch another attack and destroy the remaining portals, a bright star in the void appears out of thin air and becomes even more prosperous!


    In that star, a woman of extraordinary splendor appeared and stepped out in one step. It was like the ancient goddess of heaven coming into the world. The whole sky was turbulent for her.


    This is a woman, but she looks down on the world, with a black magic pot on her head and a pair of eyes. It seems that she doesn''t see the emperors in her eyes. She is superior to the world.


    "Lin Xi, are you here too?"


    Cheng Hao felt a little tricky. This time, he even embodied Lin Xi in the past time and space.


    Lin Xi was very strong. He knew that if she joined hands with several other ancient emperors to destroy the nine huge stars above her head, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Boom


    At this time, Lin Xi''s peerless figure just appeared, and a very strange thing happened. She brought down the immortal light, and overlapped with an unknown young emperor, and made it clean.


    "This is... An enhanced version of Wanhua xianjue!"


    Cheng Hao was surprised. In the light of Wanhua xianjue, he felt that his physical strength was weak.


    Cheng Hao knows very well that Lin Xi''s Wanhua immortal resolution is not the main means of attack, but it is more difficult than attacking the supernatural powers. It can turn the decadent into a magical void creation and weaken the body and spirit. It is a rare auxiliary magic power in the world.


    But now, Lin Xi, who has the flavor of the peak of the emperor to be, has displayed Wanhua xianjue to the extent that he can influence his physical strength. This is a bit scary.


    Cheng Hao looks ugly. Most of his physical strength comes from his physical body. If his physical strength is weak, he will definitely be beaten in the face of the ancient emperor who is in the realm of nine quasi emperors.


    Boom!


    Wanhua immortal once again blooms the bright immortal light, not far away another young emperor shrouds, the light flickers, unexpectedly to give each other a clean.


    Cheng Hao is a little confused. He doesn''t understand the reason. Lin Xi, the cruel emperor, clearly shows the way of heaven. The magic power and secret arts are only derived from the past. There should be no self-consciousness.


    But just after Lin Xi lost the second young emperor, he could be very sure that the cruel woman emperor, who was full of traces of the past and the present, was indeed self-conscious and even winked at him!Maybe it was the way of heaven that was so high that he lowered the punishment of heaven that he didn''t expect this to happen. For a moment, the breath of extermination stopped for a moment.


    "Good chance!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t have a trace of hesitation. In the moment when the atmosphere of extermination stopped, he rose to the sky. At the moment when Lin Xi restrained several other young emperors, he made eight fists in succession.


    The eight stars connecting the past time and space suddenly burst into bright white light, just like the immortal rain, constantly washing Cheng Hao''s body.


    Standing in the light and rain, Cheng Hao''s face shows a trace of smile. Looking at the eyes that are still familiar, although his face is fuzzy, he waved a little stiff.


    "That... Long time no see!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are as flat as water. Without greeting Cheng Hao, he points out that the sky is filled with immortal light. It is like splitting up the whole universe. The terrible light seems to kill Cheng Hao!


    Hiss!


    The finger that even the universe seems to be able to penetrate, instantly shot on Cheng Hao''s left arm, tearing layers of flesh and blood, bombarding his golden skeleton, leaving a light white dot on the skeleton.


    "Wait for me... To wake up!"


    A wave came, and then, Lin Xi''s gorgeous body suddenly turned into light, and the last star in the sky broke with her.


    At this point, the nine stars completely collapsed, and the nine young emperors closely related to the nine stars disappeared and never appeared again.


    Hum!


    At this time, everything was empty, the punishment was exhausted, the thunder subsided, and the blazing sea of electricity went out, as if it had never appeared before.


    Like Nanke''s dream, Cheng Hao''s independent universe has lost all the lights and brilliance. It is also true and illusory, which makes people feel unreal.


    "The young emperor of other punishments has no consciousness, but why does she have her own consciousness?"


    Cheng Hao stands in the vast starry sky, frowning and mumbling to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Why does Lin Xi, who has become a punishment of heaven, have a sense of consciousness?


    This problem involves the past and the present, the law of time and the law of cause and effect. In the current state of Chenghao, we can not understand the principle.


    But whatever, it''s a good thing for him, at least it''s much easier for him to get through the penalty.


    "After the chop, the next step is to repair the five secrets. The previous realm of the great emperor is no longer a barrier!"


    After the punishment, Chenghao did not feel excited and trembling, his heart was quiet, happy and carefree. He stood in the universe for a long time and carefully planned the way of cultivation of the future Daojing.


    He has reached a state of change with his body, and rebuilt five secret areas such as the wheel sea and Daogong. Basically, there is no barrier. It is almost a matter of natural success to cultivate the peak state of the quasi emperor on the seventh floor of Xiantai.


    As for the eight levels of the great empire state of Sendai, it is necessary to gather the Tianxin mark, which is similar to the meaning of the heaven Taoist saint in this field. Cheng Hao is not sure if he can step through this step.


    Standing in the dark and cold sky, Chenghao looks peaceful and peaceful, stretches his body, faces the vast starry sky, and his eyes flash, and suddenly opens his mouth for a breath, and all ten sides move.


    Billions of stars flow, down the star field, from the deep of the universe, gather to his body, and turn into a silver ocean, buried him in it.


    Chenghao is shining with treasure, and the pores of sweat on his body surface are open, and he experiences the gathering of stars, and replenishs the Qi and blood consumed in the punishment.


    His flesh and blood and fetal bone also seemed to be an endless ancient star, and it was connected by a star river, just like a God who existed here since the Archaic period.


    Stars are endless, the stars are endless, and it is not known how long it will take for this place to calm down into darkness and cold. Chenghao''s body is no longer shining, and the body is perfect again.


    "Next, it''s time to practice!"


    Looking at the dark and lonely stars around, Chenghao took a step forward, directly across the endless space, disappeared in the vast void.


    ...


    in the unknown deep universe, a planet with almost exhausted spirit is covered with desert and barren mountains.


    This is a short mountain, there is no wonder, only a few thatched houses, after the day punishment Cheng Hao, then lived here.


    In front of the hut, a grape vine is green, hanging a string of green grapes, next to a drug field, planted some old medicine and plants, fragrance and fragrance.


    There is a desolate and gloomy land in the distance. Gongsun Waner becomes the Dark Lord, and he appears in the dark area, as if he is practicing and playing.


    "Son, how long will it take you to close this time?" Suddenly, the crisp voice of Gongsun Wan''er came from a distance.


    "It will not take too long. This time, I will sort out my own strength first. As for the hard work of closing the customs, it will not be carried out here!" Chenghao light way.


    "Yes, this is the Lord world of the son of the Lord. If you want to close down and study hard, it is better to travel through other countries. This can save a lot of time in the main world!"


    Chenghao nodded and turned to the deep of the universe. There, it was the direction of Beidou main star. Lin Xi, still in transformation, has not come to his senses.


    "If she is awake, she should be able to reach the world of red dust fairyland?"


    Chenghao is in a little urgent. If he sees Lin Xi again, he has become a immortal in red dust. He is not even the great emperor, so it is embarrassing.


    He has made up his mind and combed the cultivation, and then he will rush to Beidou main star to see if other secrets in the nine secrets can be collected, search for a year and a half, and then cross the world again and improve his cultivation.


    Time has passed by in Chenghao''s cultivation, and there is almost no sound in this nearly exhausted planet, which is quite quiet and frightening.


    But on the main star of the far-off Beidou star region, Chenghao, the first inn in the world in the northern God City, gathered two people at this time.


    "Xiaofan, you said that the Haotian elder, is really the boss of this black shop?" A man with a beautiful white robe, with incredible color on his face, asked a young man beside him in a small voice.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you have any fake? I went in and had a meal before I met the elder Haotian. " The boy made a serious point in his face.


    "I can''t imagine..." the white robe man sighed leisurely, still with a reluctant color on his face, "Haotian, I like this tone!"


    "Senior people of the past, there are always some special habits." The young man shook his head without any concern. "I will become a senior in the past. I will collect all the gods in the world. Even if not, I will be happy to see!"


    This young man, naturally, is Ye Fan. The man with white robe beside him is Jiang Taixu, the God King rescued by Chenghao from Zishan.


    Jiang Taixu has come to the northern God city since he was out of poverty. He didn''t even rush to Jiang''s house. Instead, he found YeFan first. This boy is the person who the emperor has spoken to him personally. He can''t let it happen unexpectedly."Master Jiang, elder brother Haotian is afraid that something has been delayed and he won''t be able to return for a while. Why don''t we go to other places first, such as the ice and snow palace ruins in the snow plains of northern regions. It is said that there are many treasures there. How about exploring?"


    Ye Fan is very clear. Jiang Taixu beside him is the king of Dacheng God. Even if he is not a saint, he is also the king of xiansan''s way. It is a waste to have such an expert in it. It''s really wasteful not to take him to explore and seek treasure.


    "Do you want to go to the ice palace ruins?" Jiang Taixu was slightly silent for a moment, and then nodded, "well, let''s go shopping. In those years, I didn''t have a chance to explore the site because I was trapped in purple mountain."


    When it comes to site exploration, Jiang Taixu''s adventurous factor becomes irresistible. Even if he has been trapped in Purple Mountain, he still does not change his adventurous personality.


    In addition, Cheng Hao once told him that he wanted to help take care of Ye Fan. Naturally, Jiang Taixu would not refuse ye fan''s suggestion. At the moment, the two agreed with each other and made a simple preparation. Ye Fan, after several friends, set foot on the road to the ice and snow Palace site.


    ...


    the ice and snow palace, as a great religion in the northern region, has a long history of more than 10000 years, and its strength is only under the holy land.


    According to legend, their founder was not a human being, but a snow ape, who could fight against the holy land before thousands of years.


    No matter how great the inheritance is, there is a time of decay. No matter how powerful people are, there is a time when nothing can last forever.


    At this time, Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu and others are in a vast and endless ice field, looking for the legendary ice palace ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Tufei, who did you say destroyed a holy land?" Ye Fan gazed at the vast ruins of the ice palace in the distance, and asked a tall man beside him.


    His name is tufei. He is like Li Heishui. He is a good friend of Ye Fan. He is the descendant of the top ten bandits in the northern region. He has a strong background, strong strength, and a strong sense of justice. His personality is very close to Ye Fan.


    "It''s not very clear. It was 70, 000 years ago. It was the darkest time after the ancient times. There was the most terrible turmoil. Many holy places took part in the war." Tu Fei shakes his head.


    "How powerful is it to destroy a holy land?" After Ye Fan''s death, a tall man with a whole body exuding evil spirit, his face is also showing a surprised color.


    His name is Pang Bo. He is Ye Fan''s best friend and most trusted person. Pang Bo was the first friend he found during the ice and snow Palace site exploration.


    "How do I feel like the forbidden area turmoil..." Jiang Taixu, who was walking in the front, did not speak. Instead, he was beside him, followed by a big black dog. After carefully surveying the surrounding ruins, the big black dog said hesitantly.


    "Black emperor, do you know something?" Ye Fan''s heart moves, the big black dog is amazing, once followed the emperor Wushi, the more ancient things understand more clearly.


    "There are seven forbidden areas for life in Donghuang. Each of them is extremely terrifying. It is stronger than the emperor and can''t level them. One hundred and ninety thousand years ago, there was a dark turmoil in Taichu, and a river of blood flowed on the earth; another 150000 years ago, there was a dark turmoil in the undead mountain, killing all the people. "


    The big black dog, named the black emperor, hesitated a little, and then began to tell the secrets of ancient times.


    "Black emperor, with so many forbidden areas for life, which one do you think has the strongest strength?" Jiang Taixu, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly asked.


    "It should be the barren ancient forbidden area... I have heard the great emperor say that in that forbidden area, in addition to the existence of a Dacheng holy body, even the most amazing and brilliant cruel emperor in history may sleep in it."


    Big black dog said that the great emperor was naturally Wushi emperor. Even Wushi emperor thought that the barren ancient forbidden area had the strongest strength, which should not be wrong.


    "To what extent did the cruel man, the great emperor, be so afraid even the great emperor without beginning?"


    Jiang Taixu was very curious about the strength of Wushi emperor, but he was very clear. He was trapped in the stone wall for more than 4000 years when he was only halfway there. If the emperor did it, it would be unthinkable.


    "This... The great Emperor didn''t say it clearly, but he once mentioned it with some fear. The Dao pattern that the cruel emperor clearly realized was some special, and it seemed that it was not the Dao pattern that should exist in the starry sky of this square!"


    "The great emperor once talked with the cruel emperor through time and space under the tree of the immortal mountain... Afterwards, the great emperor sighed that the cruel emperor had already embarked on the road of becoming an immortal, and Shouyuan could not stop her path of becoming an immortal!"


    Black yellow looked up at the stars, and his eyes were full of memories. In his life, he heard too many things about the cruel emperor. In addition to Wushi emperor, the most awed one was the cruel emperor who had been in the legend.


    Because according to Wushi emperor, the cruel emperor must still be alive. He will not die because of Shouyuan''s death. He is one of the most untouchable people in the world.


    Hearing what the black emperor said, Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at each other fearfully, and both of them could not help but show their luck.


    They are not the natives of the main star of Beidou, but from the distant earth. The first stop to come to Beidou is the ancient forbidden area, where they eat the divine fruit and drink the holy spring. In this way, they can still live, which is a piece of luck!


    Goose feather snow days, almost charming eyes, snow mountain in the bone cold.


    Several of them go deep into the hinterland of the ice field, enter the snow mountains, and walk through the ice and snow. Ye Fan uses the source technique to break through the illusion and capture a trace of dragon spirit here.


    "This time it didn''t come in vain. There was a very strong dragon spirit underground. It must be the supreme dragon vein! It''s probably the nest of ten thousand dragons. "


    Ye Fan gaze, a snow peak connected together, like a dragon''s keel, majestic.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s dig it out." Big black dog, eyes green.


    Ye Fan did not speak, but constantly explored the surrounding terrain with source technique. After walking and stopping, several people found a huge black hole in the middle of the snow mountain, and there was a faint dragon gas coming out.


    Several people walked along the cave. Although there were many prohibitions on the way, they were soon broken by Jiang Taixu. With his Saint''s realm and general Holy Land prohibition, he could not be defeated.


    This passage leads directly to the underground. Under the ten thousand meters underground, several people came to the ten thousand Dragon Nest.


    As soon as they entered the Wanlong nest, they met a 16-7-year-old boy in a short white robe.


    The young man was covered with purple scales, his eyes were clear, and he was a little immature. It seemed that he was not a human being. At this time, he seemed to have just broken the seal from the source of God, and his mind was still a little confused. He stood still."No, it''s the Archaean royal family. Shall we continue?" Tu Fei frowned and asked.


    "Or I''ll kill him!" Jiang Taixu was fearless. He had met many Archean royal families in the purple mountain. Now, the youth of the Archaean royal family is not strong enough. He can kill them with a wave.


    "No Ye Fan quickly stops.


    "This should be the nest of some Archaean royal family. Killing him may lead to more Archean royal families breaking the seal from the source of God. If our king wakes up, we will all have to stay here!"


    Ye Fan already had the intention of retreating at this time. "Why don''t we go back first and wait for brother Haotian to come back and take him to explore again. With the strength of elder brother Haotian, who is stronger than elder Jiang, he can definitely deal with the king of Archaean royal family."


    Hearing this, Jiang Taixu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, just to explore a danger. You''re going to pull the Terran emperor to fight against the king of the archaic royal family. Is this too overkill?


    If master Haotian comes, it is not an exploration, but a direct horizontal push!


    "Come here, how can you be scared to leave because of a little guy?" The big black dog, with a look of disapproval, shook his head and walked forward step by step.


    If you don''t, Ben, let''s go first


    During the walk, the big black dog stood up and swaggered to the white robed boy. He patted the boy who was still confused. Then the black paw turned and a purple magic order appeared in his hand.


    Then, the big black dog spoke a series of language, which seemed to be the language of the Archaic period. It was fierce and dignified.


    Looking at the big black dog in the hands of the God, the young man was first stunned, then looked frightened with awe, and knelt down trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    The big black dog glanced at Ye Fan and others not far away, and then waved at them to show them to come in.


    "Black emperor, what did you say to this young man?" Asked Ye Fan.


    "Hey, don''t mind it!" "In a word, the emperor is the posterity of the Immortal Emperor. Let''s hurry up and take advantage of the incomplete breakage of these archaic kings. Please see if there are any treasures to take!"


    Then, the big black dog said something to the young man who knelt on the ground, and then several people quickly walked towards the inside of the Wanlong nest. The Taigu Wang nationality teenager who knelt on the ground stood up from the ground, stayed in place, motionless, neither chasing nor shouting, which seemed strange.


    For the means of the black emperor, Ye Fan is also admired. The big black dog is used to cheating. The pit is clear and unambiguous. The general people can not afford him to cheat.


    All the way forward, they met three ancient coffins. Each of them revealed a terrible killing machine. It was just like a real killing intention, even Jiang Taixu was afraid to approach.


    Finally, they came to the end and saw a huge nest formed by the pile of many ancient trees.


    The nest looks crude, but it''s extremely mysterious.


    It is extremely magnificent, by endless ancient wood pile, as tall as the mountain, there are tens of thousands of dragons, are all dragon gasification shape.


    "Help me. If we can take this ancient nest, we will get great luck!" The big black dog cried, seeing this Dragon Nest, he could not walk completely, just wanted to take it as his own, and constantly thought about the way.


    Sex!


    The big black dog just came a few steps closer. A chaotic and mysterious sword came out, and was terrified and destroyed everything. Fortunately, the God in the hands of the big black dog was mysterious and stopped the chaos light sword.


    They were unwilling to return to the ancient nest without any intention. Finally, they climbed a cliff and looked at the inside of the Dragon Nest to find out what was going on.


    "Look, there is a fourth coffin!" The black emperor exclaimed.


    People looked at it, a huge coffin was floating, endless chaos in the rough, making the ancient coffin look strange.


    At the bottom of Wanlong nest, the ancient coffin was dazzled by chaos fog, which seemed to be pulled by some kind. The lid of the coffin slowly opened, and in a "bang" sound, the lid was completely opened.


    In the ancient coffin, the chaos fog was hazy, a corpse was not very complete, blood was drenched, lying there quietly, not really.


    "This is the cemetery of the cruel emperor, with four ancient coffins in which her fourth body is buried." Black yellow glanced at Jiang Taixu. "It is said that the emperor of the extreme Tao swallowed the magic pot of heaven. It was made by the cruel emperor in the first world. Would you like to collect some cruel blood and meat? Maybe we can make a soldier who is not inferior to the emperor of the extreme Tao! "


    Jiang Taixu suddenly changed his face, and his face was ugly. He said this in front of the coffin of the cruel emperor. Is this the death to be found?


    Unexpectedly, with the voice of the black emperor falling, the chaos fog in the ancient coffin suddenly rolled up, and in a flash, a dozen chaotic sword lights burst out, all shooting at the black emperor.


    "My mother!"


    The black emperor was shocked and the purple token in his hand suddenly became bigger. He protected the whole man strictly and practically, and could resist the terrible sword that seemed to pierce the sky.


    I felt that there was no sword in the coffin and the black emperor shrunk the token into his hand with fear. Looking down, there were dozens of tiny cracks on the purple token, which seemed to be not light.


    "Let you talk again, and you will suffer from it?" Jiang was too empty to scold.


    Black yellow chat up a smile, know that their own losses, almost caused a terrible disaster, now also dare not back, but continue to look at the ancient coffin.


    "Look, there seems to be a picture in that coffin!"


    Perhaps because the chaos sword awn just consumed some chaos fog, making the original obscure ancient coffin clear a lot, at least the situation in the coffin, people can see clearly.


    In the ancient coffin, in addition to the bloody body, there is a picture.


    The picture is not big, but I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, even in the chaos fog, there is no damage in the slightest, it looks like a brand-new general.


    The picture roll was spread horizontally beside the body, and it was spread out for most of the time. The contents of the picture were very clear.


    In the picture, it is a man, a man!


    Long hair in black, 33-storey pagoda above the head, like holding three or three days, standing in the empty, bright eyes, as if there is immortal light, seems to have a vast universe in the eyes, giving a different deep feeling.


    "This man... Is brother Haotian?"


    Ye Fan was shocked with a great deal of heart. He turned to Jiang Taixu. His eyes were full of incredible colors.


    If the person in the painting is Haotian, isn''t it that he cried so long brother Haotian, who would be a character of 200000 years ago?"My God, I even call a man who has lived for more than 200000 years as a big brother. This... This..." Ye Fan doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He always feels that this is too unreal.


    "Yes, master Haotian!" Jiang Taixu deeply gazed at the characters in the painting. After a long time, he nodded and confirmed.


    At this time, he was also shocked. Although he had already known that master Haotian was a strong man at the rank of half step emperor, he still didn''t expect that the other party was a figure of 200000 years ago. This discovery also made him somewhat incomprehensible.


    How did a person who did not become an emperor live for more than 200000 years... Did he get the method of eternal life from the cruel emperor?


    Or, the ruthless emperor, is from him... To obtain the law of eternal life?


    More than 200000 years ago, the characters are still alive, and they have had communication with them. This makes Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu feel that everything is a dream, an extremely unreal dream.


    "I said," what''s wrong with you? Do you know the characters in the painting? " The black emperor wagged his head and tail, full of curiosity.


    "It''s not easy to say..." although I have basically determined that the figure in the painting is his brother Haotian, Ye Fan doesn''t want to disclose this information before confirming it.


    "Cut, play tricks!"


    Black yellow a face of dissatisfaction, and then turned to look at Jiang Taixu, "you are a senior, should not be so stingy? Tell me, who is the man in the picture? "


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and didn''t mean to speak. After a long time, he sighed leisurely, "at that time, you will be clear!"


    Looking at the ancient coffin which gradually sank and finally disappeared in the fog, Jiang Taixu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should go now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    After leaving the Dragon Nest, the people galloped all the way, and in just a few days, they returned to the city of God.


    Without a pause, several people rushed to the first inn in the world where Chenghao was.


    At this time, Ye Fan or Jiang Taixu, the heart has been full of fire.


    Cheng Hao was the two people who feared before, but now they know that the other party may be a person more than 200000 years ago. Their fear gradually turns into fanaticism. Who doesn''t want to have this means of immortality?


    "If possible, it is better to be a teacher of the elder Haotian. It is really not possible. Then he should be a follower under his leadership. He does not want to live more than 200000 years. If he can live for more than ten thousand years, it will be worth it!"


    After the disaster that the soul almost dissipated after the exhaustion of blood and flesh, Jiang Taixu had a far more than ordinary expectation for Shouyuan. If he did not know this, the chance of life is in front of him. If he can not grasp it, it is really a thunderbolt.


    As for ye fan, although the idea of immortality in his heart is still fanatical, he is not as willing to follow someone''s mind for the sake of longevity.


    He came from the earth, and since childhood, he was taught free and democratic, and let him abandon freedom to follow others. In his present three views, he still can not accept it.


    "According to some information that brother Haotian accidentally revealed before, my previous life should have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, how could he let me call his elder brother if he was an old monster who had lived for more than 200 million years?"


    "But the law of long life is very urgent. What has a good relationship with him is my past life. It is not YeFan who is now, or he is still stable. He has been in contact with him for a long time. When the relationship is familiar, my strength has also been improved a little bit, and the matter of long life will be considered."


    All along the way, the people were silent, even the big black dog who had always been talking about consumption did not open up. It was only his big black dog head, which was constantly looked at Ye Fan and Jiang Taixu, and seemed to want to understand the two people''s thoughts.


    "Here!"


    Once again, before the courtyard of the courtyard with the plaque of the first inn in the world, Ye Fan and others stopped and his face was full of surprises.


    "There is no prohibition outside this time. Brother Haotian is back!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and at a glance he saw the lean horse lying on the ground lazily eating the medicine and chewing the treasure pill.


    Boom, boom!


    A pill did not know where the thin horse took out, exuding a strong fragrance of medicine, just fragrance, Ye Fan felt his body of strength has been condensed a few points.


    God Dan, absolutely God Dan!


    In the look that is being used as a sugar pill by the skinny horse a pill to eat a play of pills, Ye Fan heart immediately has a sense of blood dripping.


    Cattle chew peony, horses chew pills.


    Waste, it''s a waste!


    "That, brother Ma, is your medicine delicious?" Big black dog is the old oil for the goods. Only after a glance, he can understand that these pills are extremely precious, which can prolong their lives and improve their cultivation. It is absolutely the treasure of the world''s young people. This makes it play the idea of these pills in its heart.


    "OK, it''s not sweet enough."


    The pill in his mouth was crushed, and the lean horse yawned lazily, and he was drowsy.


    "But the medicine is very strong, and I want to sleep when I am full."


    Lazy on the ground turned a roll, the lean horse to the big black dog pedal hoof, a impatient appearance.


    "The horse is going to bed. Please kneel and settle down. Don''t disturb me to sleep, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Looking at a moment then snore four, a little ignore their skinny horse, big black dog immediately angry burning, on the rush to bite a bite.


    "Come back, black emperor, you''re not dead?" Ye Fan held the big black dog in the back and killed him. "This mark once kicked a hoof to cripple a master level power, and there was also brother Haotian to be back on the mountain. You can''t afford it!"


    "Ah bah! Horses fight against human potential, and horses look low! " The big black dog still does not get angry, and he scolds and grins. "I have followed the emperor since childhood, and I have not been so crazy. A lepido horse, dare to play with me!"


    However, no matter how the big black dog scolds, the skinny horse still snores like thunder. It seems that the pills just taken are very effective. Only by sleeping to digest the medicine in the body, there is no way to treat the black emperor.


    "Go, don''t be disgraced here. You can scold it again. You will be angry when you meet the elder Haotian!"


    Seeing the black emperor scolding and swearing, Jiang Taixu suddenly looks gloomy. If this guy will see the emperor in a moment, he will not be so virtuous to them.


    The great may be broad-minded, but not without temper. The great emperor is angry, floating corpse billions, bleeding billions of miles, which is not the corpse in the blood sea? Killing a person is easier than killing an ant.


    For ye fan, the black emperor never cared, but for the scolding of Jiang Taixu, he could not listen to it, others did not know, but he knew clearly that the handsome and free God King in front of him was a saint.Somehow, the black emperor who is not afraid of the sky is always afraid. When looking at Jiang Taixu, he is always afraid. He can feel that Jiang is too empty and he is not comfortable with it all the time.


    Walking through the courtyard, pushing open the main hall gate, Ye Fan looked at it nervously.


    In the open hall, Chenghao is sitting leisurely at the long table. His brush is sending out a striking sword. He is writing and drawing on the Xuan paper, as if he is making maps.


    Beside him, Gongsun Waner is smiling and looking at Chenghao writing, while studying ink. For the coming Ye Fan and others, he is lazy to see.


    Seeing Chenghao seems busy, Ye Fan and others carefully enter the hall, dare not speak, lest disturb the Haotian elder who seems to be dealing with big events.


    Standing aside, Ye Fan looked at the desk without trace, and at one glance he saw what Cheng Hao wrote.


    It has to be said that the words written by Chenghao are powerful and simple and generous, but the font is very general, neither beautiful nor ugly, but it can only be said to be very common, some of which are not in line with the style of his predecessors.


    For this, Ye Fan can only attribute it to the personal interests of senior people of the previous generation, but also did not care too much.


    After all, it is not difficult to write a nice font, even if he is Ye Fan, he can control every force of his own almost perfectly.


    Only to say, the big brother Haotian, writing some arbitrary, do not want to write beautiful font.


    The font and other leaves do not care, but the content written on the Xuan paper is to make his heart crazy, feel like there is something big happened.


    "Undead mountain, Taichu ancient mine, reincarnation sea, Shenxu..." br >


    those names are so exciting and exciting that they are the most formidable names in the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Finally, after writing the names of several forbidden areas of life, Cheng Hao puts down his brush and looks at Ye Fan with a smile.


    "So soon? What are the treasures of the expedition


    "Some treasures have been obtained, but it is estimated that brother Haotian looks down on you. It is just some miraculous medicine and materials that we can use."


    Ye Fan shakes his head. There is an elixir in the Dragon Nest. But because the archaic royal family is about to wake up completely, several people are eager to leave, but they can''t get it. This is a pity.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao is not interested in what they have gained, Ye Fan looks at the handwriting on his desk curiously and asks, "brother Haotian, what are you doing to write the names of these forbidden areas of life?"


    "This..." Cheng Hao said with a smile, "I feel that I am not far away from emperor Cheng. It is said that the ancient emperor almost always exterminates a forbidden area of life when he is the emperor. You are the right person to help me. Which life forbidden zone is the most suitable to destroy first?"


    Ye Fan swallows his saliva and looks at Jiang Taixu. Both eyes are tense and frightened. They feel that they are shouldering great pressure. It seems that they are related to the life and death of the forbidden zone of future life.


    "Brother Haotian, have you been offended by these forbidden areas of life?" Ye Fan asked in a low voice.


    He also clearly understood that Cheng Hao''s strength was about to become emperor. Ye Fan, who was always free and easy-going, was much more restrained at this time. After all, anyone who faced a great emperor could not be indifferent.


    "They didn''t offend me Cheng Hao shook his head.


    "Brother, why do you want to destroy the forbidden area of life? In the past, the emperor destroyed the forbidden areas of life because they launched a dark turmoil. If you are honest and honest in the life forbidden areas after you become emperor, why bother them? "


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand. We should know that the strength of each life forbidden zone is very strong and can compete with the emperor. If we fight with the life forbidden zone, it will be a catastrophe for the whole planet.


    "I want to collect the nine secrets, but I don''t know where they are. Those forbidden areas of life have existed for at least tens of thousands of years. There must be nine secrets in my hand or clues to them. How can I get the nine secrets if I don''t exterminate them?"


    After sorting out his accomplishments, Cheng Hao felt confident that he would step into the great emperor. He felt that he only needed to cross a world again. When he returned, he would be the time to testify and become emperor. Some things after becoming emperor could also be put into daily life in advance.


    I''m a brother. In order to rob things, you have to wipe out the forbidden area of life. If this is spread out, will the face of the emperor be needed?


    Ye Fan heart although vomit trough unceasingly, but the mouth dare not make complaints about it, after a minute of meditation, he exclaimed: "actually, big brother need not go to the bar with the forbidden area of life, the nine secret, I have here!"


    Ye Fan really doesn''t want Cheng Hao to compete with the forbidden area of life. After all, there are seven life forbidden areas, each of which has the strength to compete with the emperor, but there is only one emperor. If they join hands, brother Haotian may not be their opponent.


    If you win, it is estimated that you will win miserably, but if you lose, the Terran will be destroyed. This risk is too great.


    As long as brother Haotian exists, even if he doesn''t attack the forbidden area of life, those forbidden areas will be afraid to do something without authorization. Moreover, brother Haotian has the law of eternal life and can live all the time. As long as he is still there, the Terran will have a great emperor to support him. Why do you have to take risks and fight against the forbidden area of life?


    Because of this, Ye Fan tells the news that he has nine secrets, hoping to eliminate the idea in the heart of brother Haotian and not to take the risk.


    "You have nine secrets?" Cheng Hao was a little surprised. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Taixu, "are you talking about the secret of fighting characters? Jiang Taixu has already told me the secret of Douzi. You don''t have to say that. "


    "No!" Ye Fan shook his head and glanced at the black emperor who was lying on the ground and did not dare to move. Then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "I have all the word secrets, which can instantly increase the strength by ten times!"


    "Is it all secret that the strength suddenly soars ten times?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao suddenly stood up with a rare expression of excitement on his face.


    Since his cultivation of human immortality and martial arts to the ever-changing state, the control of his strength has reached the extreme. With each fist and palm, he can give full play to his maximum strength. In addition to the magic power of fusion law, he can also improve his strength, and the attack power of ordinary magical powers will not increase much.


    That is to say, the general attack magic is of little use to Cheng Hao. Now he suddenly hears that all the characters can increase his combat power by ten times. He can''t help but be excited.


    "Yes, it''s all secret!" Ye Fan nodded solemnly. "Now I have understood the mystery of all the words, but I can''t urge it out every time. I don''t know if brother Haotian can understand it?"


    "If you can understand it, just try to find out!"Cheng Hao laughs and waves his sleeve robe. A space crack suddenly appears. He pulls Ye Fan in when he doesn''t respond.


    Then, Cheng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared. With him, there was the space crack that had just appeared and had not yet spread.


    "This is... Where have they been?" Jiang Taixu''s look changed. Just now he felt the breath of the other world in that crack. Before he could feel it carefully, Cheng Hao and ye fan had disappeared.


    "Don''t be nervous. The childe has brought Ye Fan to his world. It''s the childe''s world. In that world, it''s easier for him to understand all the words." Gongsun Wan''er puts away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table with a smile, indicating that people need not be nervous.


    ...


    the boundless vast continent is full of the breath of wilderness. Standing on a barren mountain, Ye Fan''s mind is scattered, but after exploring for millions of miles, he still can''t find the end of the land at the foot of this side. It seems that this land is endless.


    Looking up to the void, there is a very strong chaotic air flow in the depths of the sky and stars. There is a black mountain in the chaos, which stretches for thousands of miles. The breath that flows from time to time comes from the sky, making Ye Fan feel like he will be broken at any time.


    "My world, isn''t it good?"


    Cheng Hao''s figure appears from the void. With one step, he comes to Ye Fan''s body and looks up at the stars all over the sky and the chaotic air current constantly tumbling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    All words are secret, there are no pithy formula, all depend on personal understanding.


    Understand that there will be a secret seed in the body. If you urge the seed again and again, you will have a chance to trigger the secret skill and burst out ten times of combat power in an instant.


    Ye Fan, standing on the barren mountain, repeatedly triggers the secret, demonstrating to Cheng Hao this so-called No.1 explosion secret from ancient times to the present.


    Cheng Hao opened his left eye magic to the second stage. At this time, in his eyes, Ye Fan in front of his eyes had a series of unclear rules, which were wrapped up by order, derived inexplicable power, and constructed various patterns in the void.


    In the circulation of Taoist patterns, Ye Fan is no longer a person, but a small world that is constantly evolving in Cheng Hao''s eyes.


    All things wither, plants wither, turn into soil, return to the root, from dynamic to static, return to nature, as if there is an eternal law evolving in the small world.


    From the beginning to the root, it has experienced vitality, extreme prosperity, and then to the end of prosperity, extreme tranquility and return to the origin. There are only one "road pattern" in the world.


    "So... The power of the world?"


    Although Ye Fan understood the secret arts and turned them into seeds to grow in his heart, he did not fully understand the core essence of the secret arts. This is also the reason why he could not exert ten times his fighting power at will and needed to trigger it again and again.


    The so-called "all word secret" is actually a way to draw on the power of the world to fight. Through the birth and death of the lines of Tao, it can connect with the origin of the world or the way of heaven. It can draw a trace of power from the way of heaven, condense it into the power of the world, and integrate into yourself, so as to make its own combat power soar and play a ten fold limit combat power.


    "I also have the power of the world."


    After a moment''s thought, there was a bright white light falling into Cheng Hao''s body. Then, there were lines around his body, which became a chain of order and finally integrated into his right hand.


    Holding his right fist tightly, Cheng Hao can clearly feel that if he blows out his fist, his power will definitely be three times as powerful, and he may even break the inner world, which is in a state of transformation, and break the transformation process.


    "Although the strength of the outbreak can''t reach the level of ten times the combat power, it doesn''t need to be triggered again and again at least. It can erupt at any time, but it can be used to deal with emergencies at critical moments."


    is, after all, the world of its own, and how much of the world''s power is to be used, or Cheng Hao has the final say. The world''s natural resources can consume more, and it can also produce more powerful fighting power. But it will also produce bad effects on the evolution of the inner world.


    "In the past, I only used the inner world as a storage world, or a place for cultivation and trapped people. I didn''t expect the power of the world to have such magical effects. As expected, communicating with more people is the best way to improve our own strength."


    One "Dou Zi Mi" made him break through the ever-changing state, and the other "all word secret" made him understand the real use of the power of the world. For the other nine secrets, Cheng Hao wanted to obtain more.


    "Yes, it can stop!"


    Looking at Ye Fan, who is still triggering the secret words again and again, Cheng Hao waves his hand. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, they suddenly disappear into the world. When they reappear, they come to a mountain with the smell of wilderness.


    "Brother Haotian, where is this?" Ye fan can''t help but look at the surrounding environment.


    "It''s a living planet outside the main star of Beidou, but it''s on the edge of Beidou''s star field. There''s not enough vitality in the heaven and earth, and there are few practitioners."


    When he was moved, Cheng Hao sat down on a huge stone on the top of the mountain. Then he told Ye Fan: "wait for me here for a while. I''ll condense the seeds of all the secret skills."


    There is no pithy formula for all the characters. Once you realize the essence of the secret, you can condense a seed of secret arts in your heart, which will facilitate the development of secret arts in the future.


    Just now in his inner world, Cheng Hao did not refine the seeds of secret arts. After all, what he needed was the seeds of secret arts related to the outer universe, not the seeds of secret arts connected with the inner world.


    Sitting on the boulder with his knees crossed, Cheng Hao began to have a series of bright and indeterminate road patterns, which became more and more clear and specific. In the void, they were constantly gathering life and death, and finally condensed into a seed.


    With the seed into his mind, Cheng Hao suddenly felt that he was in harmony with heaven and earth, with the stars under him, and he had a faint touch of the origin of the universe.


    It is an endless ocean, composed of endless white particles of light, evolving into a chain of order gods, forming the so-called heavenly way, maintaining the huge operation of the universe.


    His mind moved, and he tried to activate the seed of the secret art. But unfortunately, after more than ten times, he failed to arouse a trace of power in the original ocean.


    With a frown, Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, and then continued to activate the seeds of secret arts. Only this time, the frequency at which he urged the seeds changed little by little. It seemed that he was trying to find out which frequency was more likely to arouse the power of the universe.


    After a hundred times of stimulation, the unresponsive universe''s original ocean suddenly rippled slightly. Then, an almost invisible white light disappeared from it. When it reappeared, it was actually attached to the seed of secret arts.The white light on the seed of secret arts suddenly flickered, appeared on his right hand, blending with the power of Qi and blood in his hand. An invisible wave suddenly spread, and turned into a powerful force.


    Boom!


    A blow, ten times the combat power, I don''t know how many light-years away a dim star, by Chenghao blow, the terrorist explosion fluctuations, in the universe raised a small wave, Star River broken, empty space shocks, around thousands of dead stars, all in that like black hole explosion wave annihilation of a space.


    "When ten times of war broke out, my strength should not be weaker than the general emperor!"


    After carefully speculating about the power of a fist just erupted by himself, Chenghao has a clear understanding of his own combat power. Today, he, a blow to the stars outside the region, has initially had the power of pushing the universe horizontally.


    Heart thought move, according to the frequency fluctuation before again to send secret skill seeds, another white light appeared on the seeds, then Cheng Hao into the body, body shape a shake, turned into a golden rainbow light.


    In a second, it is 300000 kilometers of flight speed. Chenghao''s speed has risen ten times, and in a real sense, it has reached the speed of light, which is enough to fly in the space for ten minutes. The power of the universe source contained in that white light can completely consume one sky.


    "Unfortunately, the speed of light should be the limit allowed by this universe. Unless it is detached from the universe, it cannot exceed this speed. If you want to travel through the space, you still need to rely on space magic."


    But even so, Chenghao is extremely satisfied. This is all secret. It is not only an increase in attack power. If he uses it in speed and defense, it can break out ten times of power. It is indeed the supreme method of fighting at the level of cross-level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    When he turned to look at Ye Fan, he found that he was sitting on the top of the mountain, learning from his former appearance and copying the lines of Tao he had condensed before.


    It''s just that the birth and death of the Tao patterns can''t be completely integrated. It''s not that Ye Fan''s copying has a problem, but his strength at this time is still too weak, and he has no control at all. He can perfectly control the secret Tao patterns together.


    Cheng Hao is not anxious. He sits quietly not far away, staring at the boundless starry sky. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a long time, a sigh rings out. Cheng Hao turns his head and finds Ye Fan standing up in frustration. It seems that the process of perfecting all the characters just now is not smooth.


    "Your strength is still too weak to control the perfect all word secret''s Dao pattern. When you practice in the Sendai secret land in the future, you should be able to control the all character secret perfectly and trigger ten times of the combat power."


    Ye Fan nodded, and then looked up at the stars, with unspeakable yearning and loneliness.


    "Big brother, you are now ten times more powerful than the emperor?"


    "If the emperor doesn''t have nine secrets, I should be able to fight it head-on!" Cheng Hao said with a light smile.


    Ye Fan gave a cry, then looked at him expectantly, "brother Haotian, you should be able to travel in the sky of the universe?"


    "As long as it''s not some of the forbidden areas of life in the universe, most of the areas can go!" Cheng Hao ha ha a smile, heart how much for Ye Fan''s ideas have some understanding.


    Lin Xi''s brother died on the earth, and Lin Xi also spent a period of time in the earth. If ye fan really reincarnated Lin Xi''s brother, he may be reincarnated on the earth. For him, the earth is his hometown.


    In front of him, obviously, he is homesick.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, Pangbo and I are not natives of the main star of Beidou, but from a far-off planet, a life planet named earth. Can you send us back?"


    Said to go home, Ye Fan the whole person is nervous, for Cheng Hao''s address, all use your address, can see how much he cares about this matter.


    "Earth?" Cheng Hao said in secret that it was true, but he made a deep thought, "there are too many names for this kind of planet. Can you describe the specific situation of your home planet?"


    "Good!" Ye Fan is very excited. After taking a deep breath, he begins to explain in detail.


    "According to my hometown, the earth is located at the edge of the Milky way, belonging to the edge of the universe."


    "It''s a blue planet, with 70% of the ocean area and 30% of the land area. It''s a very beautiful planet."


    "My country is called China. In ancient times, it was called Huaxia. People mainly believe in Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism."


    "By the way, there are many myths and stories in my hometown, such as Pangu Kaitian, Nuwa created human beings, and the Lord of heaven in charge of the three realms. He is respected as Haotian God. His name is the same as that of brother Haotian."


    Speaking of Haotian God, Ye Fan is surprised. The elder brother of Haotian, who has lived for more than 200000 years, has nothing to do with that Haotian God?


    "In that case, I should have been to the planet you mentioned!" Cheng Hao rubbed his chin and made a thoughtful gesture.


    "Thousands of years ago, I once went to a planet called AquaStar. At that time, there were two countries at war in that country, one was Shang and the other was Zhou. I had nothing to do, so I gathered some people from the two countries and established the heaven court."


    With a glance at Ye Fan, whose mouth is wide and his face is unbelievable, Cheng Hao''s heart is filled with joy. Anyway, he is forced to brag and doesn''t have to pay taxes. It''s hard to be in a good mood today. It''s quite interesting to fool Lin Xi''s reincarnation.


    "It turns out that... The battle of feudalism was guided by you, elder brother?" Ye Fan feels that his brain is not enough.


    "Well, it''s just the end of the game!" At that time, Cheng Haoren was called the emperor of heaven, and I didn''t know how to call him the emperor of heaven


    "This..." Ye Fan''s face was a little embarrassed, "big brother, your name of Haotian still exists, but the name of God has been robbed. It is estimated that there are not many people who believe in you."


    "No harm!" Cheng Hao indifferent smile, "anyway, the game is over, I don''t need faith, who loves to have it!"


    Ye Fan was relieved. He was really afraid that his brother Haotian would be angry because of the loss of his believers. He could smash the stars with one blow. The earth''s small size could not withstand a finger.


    "Big brother, you have been to the earth, can you find the way back?" Ye Fan''s face is full of excitement. He seems to be eager to go home.


    "As long as I''ve been there, I''ll write down the spatial coordinates. If I want to go to your hometown, it''s just a few big moves." As he came all the way from the earth, he was very clear about the space coordinates of the earth, but he did not worry about losing his bearings."However, the vitality of heaven and earth on earth has long been exhausted, which is not suitable for cultivation. Are you sure you want to go back?"


    "There are my parents who gave birth to me and raised me. It''s my hometown that I miss day and night. Even if I can''t practice, I still want to go back!" Ye Fan didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and nodded heavily.


    "All right!" Cheng Hao sighed, "I''ll take you back to the main star of the Big Dipper. It''s rich in resources. You should first collect some cultivation resources and collect more skills and sources, so as to avoid regret when you return to earth in the future."


    "Brother, I don''t regret it. I can take me back now!" Knowing that he can return to the earth, Ye is not willing to delay for a quarter of an hour, for fear of this delay, there will be some unpredictable trouble.


    "Be obedient and go back to collect resources honestly. Take you back to earth, one day can''t be spent. You''ve been in Beidou for such a long time, and you still need to stay a few more days? "


    Bring ye back to earth, but you can''t pit him.


    In the end of the law era of the earth, with Ye Fan''s holy body''s demand for the source, without the support of a large number of sources, it would be absolutely impossible to move forward in the future. I''m afraid that he would die of old age there.


    He raises his hand and holds Ye Fan''s arm. Cheng Hao takes a step, and the space ripples surging. The two figures gradually disappear in the ripples like water. It seems that they have never been here...


    in the world''s first inn, two figures appear. As soon as they step on the ground, Ye Fan can''t wait to pull his majestic arm and rush out.


    "Let''s go and grab the source with me. After we get enough resources, brother Haotian will send us home to our hometown!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Ye Fan takes Pangbo, big black dog and others, and rushes towards the holy stone square in the holy city.


    If you want to get the source, it''s better to gamble on the stone. Ye Fan has the inheritance of the source, even if he cuts out the divine source, it''s much faster than robbing.


    With the crowd crowding out, only Cheng Hao, Gongsun Waner and King Jiang Taixu are left in the hall of the inn.


    "Oh? Don''t you come with me? " Seeing that Jiang Taixu is still here, Cheng Hao asks with a smile.


    "Compared with cutting stones and watching the fun, the younger generation wants to stay here and learn from the elders the method of longevity!" Jiang Taixu shook his head and looked more serious than ever.


    "The way to live forever?" Cheng Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. "I haven''t become an emperor yet. How can I live forever?"


    "Master... If the younger generation has not guessed wrong, you should have been more than 200000 years ago?"


    Jiang Taixu was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would cause trouble if he told this secret. But he had no way. In order to live forever, he could only take a chance. Anyway, his life was saved by the other party. If he died, he should be returned to him.


    "You know a lot about it."


    Cheng Hao was not too surprised. After all, he had spent more than 200000 years for a period of time. Maybe some deeds have been recorded. For example, Jiang Taixu, an adventurous travelling companion, may have found some clues.


    "Not only the younger generation knows it, but ye fan also knows it!" After a little meditation, Jiang Taixu felt that it was safer to speak ye fan out. He could see that the elder Haotian in front of him had a much stronger attitude towards Ye Fan than others. The relationship between them was very unusual.


    "Ye Fan also knows?" Cheng Hao''s eyes congealed, then nodded thoughtfully, "did you find anything in the ice field before?"


    Jiang Taixu didn''t dare to hide it. At present, he found the Wanlong nest under the site of ice and snow palace. What''s more, he found his portrait from the fourth coffin of the ruthless emperor, and told us all about it.


    At first, Cheng Hao listened quietly without expression, but at last he heard that there was a portrait of him in the coffin of Lin Xi''s fourth body. His face relaxed and looked carefully. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he seemed in a good mood.


    "Just wait here for a moment. I''ll be there soon."


    As he spoke, the ripples of Cheng Hao''s whole body were scattered, and then the whole person disappeared. In Jiang Taixu''s opinion, he should have gone to the Wanlong nest.


    In less than a stick of incense, Cheng Hao came back, but he didn''t seem to achieve his goal. His face was much more gloomy than before.


    The ancient coffin mentioned by Jiang Taixu had already sunk into the deep chaos of the Wanlong nest. With his strength, he did not have the courage to go deep into the chaos. He could only explore it with the power of his left eye. His mind to take out the picture was impossible to complete.


    "The man in the picture is really me!" Without waiting for Jiang Taixu to open his mouth, Cheng Hao takes the lead in nodding and admitting.


    "You should know the source of God? There are many Archaean creatures sealed in the source of gods in the Dragon Nest. They have survived from the ancient times to the present...


    "senior, do you mean that you can survive until now only when you are sealed by the divine source?" Before Cheng Hao finished his words, Jiang Taixu shook his head with a smile. He said, "please don''t tease me any more.".


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I can''t believe it!" Jiang Taixu seemed helpless, "you should know that the stronger the strength is, the higher the quality of Shenyuan is required. I have checked many ancient books. Generally speaking, it is the limit of the divine source in the world to seal the level of sage king. There may be a miracle. There are one or two divine sources that can seal the level of great sage. However, since ancient times, the existence of the realm of quasi emperor has never been heard of


    "If you don''t find it, it may not exist!"


    Cheng Hao looks cool and doesn''t want to continue this topic. After all, there are some deficiencies in this field. If you want to solve the problem of longevity, it can''t be completed overnight. Some are forced to install, others can''t. now Cheng Hao has not changed the strength of the current situation in this field.


    "What you said is reasonable. Maybe you are an exception. Maybe you can find a suitable source of inspiration."


    Jiang Taixu is not stupid. Seeing that Cheng Hao doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more, he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He laughs and laughs and laughs. It''s a revelation.


    "He and the ruthless emperor are of the same era, both of whom have lived for more than 200000 years. If we say that the chance of survival is too small by the way of seal of God, I believe that at least one of them has mastered the method of eternal life!"


    Although he is more and more sure that Cheng Hao has a way to live forever, Jiang Taixu also knows the truth that haste leads to failure. The relationship between him and Haotian''s predecessors is not as deep as Ye Fan''s. It''s hard to be anxious about it. We should take our time!


    "By the way, you Jiang family are descendants of the great emperor Hengyu. Should there be emperor Scripture?" After the atmosphere was slightly silent, Cheng Hao suddenly said this.


    Jiang Taixu was shocked. Did the great emperor of the human race in front of him have the idea of other great emperor scriptures?This is a tough task. For the sake of nine secrets, even the life restricted area dare to make an idea. If he has made the idea of the great emperor''s Scripture, then they will be unlucky to all the holy places.


    Even if the great saints have deep foundation and the existence of the Great Dao emperor and soldiers, how can they be the rivals of the great emperor in the world?


    "In fact, there are emperor scriptures in all the holy places. My Jiang family has Hengyu Scripture, Ji family has empty Scripture, and yaochi holy land has the West emperor Sutra..." br >


    since the Haotian emperor who is destined to become emperor has played the idea of other emperor scriptures, Jiang Taixu dare not conceal it, so he has pulled other holy places down the water without any time.


    Alone, not as good as all the music!


    Can the great emperor enjoy the favor of the emperor Jiang alone? How can I get the rain and dew all the time!


    Chenghao smiled at Jiang Taixu and put his hand at him.


    "It is not necessary to be nervous. If we want to watch the emperor sutras, we will naturally exchange the other imperial scriptures and seize the imperial scriptures, which is not the style of this seat!"


    Jiang Taixu nodded quickly and said that although he knew in his heart that if there was a holy land that was not appreciated, the great emperor would not be really polite at present. But generally speaking, the other party was the great man after all, and he would like to face more and more. As long as the Saints don''t go too far, it will not be too difficult for them to come to Haotian.


    "The ancient scriptures are not in a hurry to collect for a while. If you have nothing else, go out with us and turn around Ye Fan. This is a gambler. We have only heard about it all the time, but I haven''t participated in it yet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    About other emperor Jing, Cheng Hao really has no idea of collecting.


    Now a Book of Taoism is enough for him to cultivate to the realm of great emperor. As for other emperor scriptures, he prepares to become emperor, and then collects them together with nine secrets. After that, he studies hard and integrates all kinds of methods to himself, and creates the Scriptures that are most suitable for his cultivation, breaking through the fourth level in one stroke!


    Even the name of Scripture, he thought well in advance, called the "Haotian scripture", simple atmosphere, forcing the full!


    ...


    Ji family stone workshop covers a wide area, and it is like a royal garden. It is a beautiful scenery with a series of strange stones, green trees and green leaves, small bridges and flowing water.


    Many stones are piled up naturally. Each stone garden has its own unique scenery. Some of them are misty, like the South Water Village, some maple trees shake like red leaves flying frost in the north.


    Today, the stone gate of Ji family is already full of people. Many monks gather here and squeeze in constantly. It seems that there are wonderful plays to watch.


    "Strange, although stone square was lively before, but the business didn''t burst into this level, right?" Following Chenghao to the gate of the stone square of Ji family, Jiang Taixu said in surprise.


    "Hi, man, you are too late to hear. Now there are two talent in this stone workshop who are fighting. Naturally, many monks have attracted. Now, the stone workshop of Ji family is like a big enemy. Generally, the nuns have not been allowed to enter." On one side, a monk with a horseface explained.


    "That''s it!"


    Jiang Taixu nodded to thank him, and then the invisible prestige spread, and the people who were in front of him and Chenghao were forced to lean towards both sides, and made a way for them.


    "Please, my predecessor!" Jiang Taixu reached out to sign.


    Smile, Chenghao also is not polite, step forward, directly into the stone square, eyes at random a glance, then see the stone in the stone square and people gambling with Ye Fan.


    "The heaven stone garden of holy land is sacred place. The real source and strong are all the way in. We don''t need to start from the first stone garden, and start from the lake bank. If we can not cut out the same level of source, it is unnecessary to enter the sacred stone garden. What do you think?"


    Opposite Ye Fan, a young, handsome man in gold robe, with a look at his face, put forward his own opinions, only glancing at Ye Fan, his head was high and a disdain color.


    "Yes, if the source skill gap is too big, brother Tuoba doesn''t have to waste time at all."


    "It should be so, can not cut out the same level of source, and what else do you do in the holy stone garden of Ji family?"


    There are many young monks surrounded by the golden robe man. The appearance of a dog leg constantly runs against Ye Fan in words Ye Fan to him nothing to say, directly nod praise way.


    By the lake, there are grass and wood, pavilions and pavilions, but few stones.


    A source master of Ji family came up and said with a bitter smile: "there is no stone here, only a few scattered garden scenery stones."


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, in my opinion, there are still some precious stones here, and they need to know the Pearl with a good eye."


    People were surprised that there was no stone on the lake, which were common waste stones, decorated as garden scenery, accompanied by the roots of ancient trees or old vines.


    "Too empty, what do you think of these garden scenery stones can cut out good things?"


    Chenghao did not open the left eye of the magic, since came to the gambling house, want that kind of unknown fun, if everything is seen through, then life is too boring.


    He wants to try whether he can bet real stones without hanging it on his own luck.


    "This... The younger generation does not understand the source technique, each source stone has the ability of isolating gods. Only by guessing, it is impossible to guess which stone has treasures." Jiang Taixu shook his head. Although he was a genius in cultivation, he did not know the source skill.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t know about the source." Chenghao ha ha ha smile, "so, let''s bet with Ye Fan and the boy who called Tuoba, and bet who can win in the end?"


    "Ah? No gambling, direct gambling? " Jiang Taixu was stunned, and suddenly came to the interest, "what is the bet?"


    "Well... Don''t you always want to live long?" Chenghao smiled and spread the voice, feeling that the breath of each other was a little heavier, and continued to preach: "if you win, I promise you can live forever."


    "Seriously?" Jiang Taixu felt incredible. He had tried to find out what he could not find. Now, in this gambling house, he became a bet.


    "Take nature seriously!"


    "Then... What if the younger generation loses?"


    "Naturally, I will borrow your ginger house Hengyu!"


    Jiang Taixu has some tangles. Although he is the king of Jiang family, Hengyu belongs to the whole Jiang family, and he is not qualified to let go of it.


    But finally, he still can not bear the temptation of long life, finally, nodded to agree with Cheng Hao''s bet, decided to fight.


    After winning, he can get the law of long life. After a long life, he may not have become the emperor in the future. If you lose, anyway, since the Haotian elder has already played the emperor Jing idea, even if he does not lose, Hengyu Scripture will still lend to the other party to watch in the morning and evening!In that case, why not gamble?


    Cheng Hao ha ha a smile, for him, this bet, is also a sure bet.


    If he wins, he can understand a sutra of the great emperor again. Even if he loses, he will bring Jiang Taixu to the world where he can live forever. Anyway, the bet is just that he can live forever, not in which world.


    "Who do you bet on, master?" Jiang Taixu inquired. He was more optimistic about Ye Fan. After all, he was able to make friends with master Haotian, which was absolutely special.


    "I bet Ye Fan wins Cheng Hao laughs with no sense of humility.


    Jiang Taixu is speechless. He feels that he is still too thin skinned. He should not ask him just now. He should choose Ye Fan directly. If he wants to take the position of master Haotian, he should not be able to force him to replace others.


    "Don''t look depressed. Ye Fan has the inheritance of the original Heavenly Master, but the Tuoba or something is also the genius of the Yuan Shu family. In fact, there is no big difference between them. It''s really hard to say who can win."


    Jiang Taixu nodded, but he didn''t think it was right. Since the gap between them was not big, why didn''t you choose that Tuoba... What?


    After Cheng Hao and Jiang Taixu made a bet, Ye Fan and the young man in gold robe also made a move. They walked between the most common stones with quick movements. Otherwise, if there were really strange stones, they would be chosen by the other party first.


    They went on their way and tried their best to find a stone with a big head in the lake. However, the young man in golden robe chose a stone with many holes, such as rotten wood, which was eaten by insects and pitted with holes. The appearance was not good at all.


    "Tuoba, give me some strength, win Ye Fan, I will cover you later!" Looking at the source stone that was about to be cut, Jiang Taixu was very excited. Looking at the young man in the golden robe, his eyes were full of expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Finally, Ye Fan cut the stone together with the young man in gold robe called tuobachang. In the stone cut by


    tuochang Chang, there is a heterogeneous source of fist, emitting a sky blue light, such as blue sky concentrated essence, emitting a blue Xia, this is a blue diamond source, such a piece worth one thousand and five hundred pounds of pure source.


    And YeFan stone, is also a heterogeneous source, the volume is similar, such as a round of red sun, flashing light, it is called the source of red fire.


    All people are amazed, the source of strong, stone into gold, carelessly, cut out 1500 Jinyuan, let people only envy, but can not learn.


    "It''s too empty. It seems that they will not win or lose in a while!" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, but also did not expect only one confrontation, two source skill genius can end gambling fight.


    "Yes, after all, they are all experts with real materials. They can''t win or lose two times at a time!" Jiang Taixu relieved, although the two did not win or lose, but at least Tuoba Chang did not lose, and there is hope.


    "Very good, you really have some skills!" At the lake, tuobachang stared at Ye Fan, and nodded. At this moment, he really regarded Ye Fan as an opponent that could be faced with.


    "You are not bad!"


    Ye Fan smiled. This time, he not only cut out enough sources to cultivate, but also gambled hundreds of thousands of Jin with the current tuobachang and the children of his family around him. If he wins, he can harvest at least a million jin of resources, which is enough for him to practice on the earth.


    It is necessary to say that Ye Fan''s idea is naive. If he knows his idea, it is estimated that he is also a kind of teaching. How can a million Jin Yuan be enough for the holy body? Million jin is the source of God. It is similar.


    When they spoke, they sailed to the island in the middle of the lake, ready to go there and continue their confrontation.


    Chenghao and Jiang Taixu and other bystanders, one by one, walked on the water, gathered around the lake island, watching nervously.


    Most of them have bet, and the gambling rubbingchang wins. If they win, their family will double. If they lose, it is estimated that some people want to die.


    The island is only a few hundred meters round, and many of them are thousands of years old wood. The vitality is like a dragon. The petals are flying, shining and fragrant.


    On the island, the layout is very exquisite, Lingquan flying, stone listed, natural scenery, and flowers and trees.


    It is like a piece of immortal earth outside the world. There is an old man with skin like a baby and a white hair. He sits alone among flowers and trees, and keeps his eyes closed and does not respond.


    "Ha ha We''re not late. " Suddenly, a group of old people appeared, all of them were young, hale and hearty, and frightened by their age.


    These people come from various sects. Many people have lived for few yuan. No one is willing to provoke them. Even if Ji family doesn''t want them in, they still dare not provoke. After all, a group of dying people, who knows what crazy they will be!


    "Too false, do you know all these people?" Glancing at the old men who beat chicken blood, Chenghao asked in a voice.


    "A group of little guys, it is estimated that I was born after I was trapped in Zishan. I don''t know one!"


    Jiang Taixu shook his head. In front of Cheng Hao, an old monster more than 200 million years ago, he was a young man. But in front of these old men, Jiang Taixu''s generation was high enough to scare people to death.


    In order to prevent others from recognizing themselves, Jiang Taixu made some changes to his appearance. After all, he was a character more than 4000 years ago. No one can recognize him as the legendary king of Jiang family unless he is especially familiar with him.


    With the coming of the old men, some holy holy sons, holy women and princesses of the great emperors rushed in with great enthusiasm.


    "Son, Miaoyi is polite!"


    Suddenly, a snow-white girl walked out of the crowd, walked on the water, and gently fluttered, just like a wave fairy, and then came to Chenghao and smiled at him.


    "You know me?"


    Chenghao looked at the delicate and slender girl in front of her eyes, who was as perfect as the fairy jade, and frowned.


    He has always been full of breath, and generally, he has a very low sense of existence. Even if other monks see him, he will be ignored unconsciously. Unexpectedly, the Miaoyi fairy came to him just after entering the lake.


    "The boy said a laugh!" "She is a wonderful girl beside the son of the day, but she is a wonderful girl. It is very interesting. How can Miaoyi remember the two men?"


    Speaking, an Miao in that beautiful and moving eyes to look around, seems to be looking for the figure of Gongsun Wan''er.


    "Son, hasn''t miss Wan''er come here today?"


    "She has been closed to practice today, and she can''t get out of the customs in a short time!" Chenghao responded with a slight response.


    "That''s a pity. A funny person like miss Wan''er, Miaoyi really wants to have a good chat with her!"Listening to the words of the cold-blooded girl who wants to have a good chat with Gongsun Waner, Cheng Hao can''t help but come up with two lilies in his mind. One is cool and elegant, and the other is passionate. It''s a perfect match.


    He shakes his head secretly, wiping out the evil taste in his mind. Cheng Hao stops talking and quietly looks at Ye Fan, who is carefully selecting stones in the middle of the lake.


    "Young master, is that white robed boy your friend? It seems that Yuan Shu is very good? " Seeing that Cheng Hao doesn''t speak, an Miao Yi continues to talk.


    "Well, he is the descendant of Yuan Tianshi. Yuan Shu is really good. If you can have a good relationship with him, you will not be short of yuan in the future."


    Cheng Hao looks at an Miaoyi with a smile. No matter how the other party looks like a holy fairy, he knows that this is not so simple and cold as it seems on the surface.


    Today, she wanders between the Holy Son and the prince of the holy land. In fact, she is committed to select a person with the highest potential in the future among the people. Seeing her present appearance, she not only has interest in herself, but also has interest in Ye Fan. It is estimated that at this time, she is weighing in her mind, who has more investment value?


    Born in the holy land of wind and moon, no matter how pure they look, they must have been filled with utilitarian heart in their hearts. For people like them, the son and Prince are just the items with investment value in their eyes, and the chips are their yearning, pure and pure virgins!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    For this kind of white lotus like woman, Cheng Hao in fact did not have much favor.


    He had already passed the stage of thinking from the upper part of the brain to the lower part of the body. After breaking through the transformation between material and material, he had no interest in the love between men and women.


    At least, these so-called fairies, saints and princesses in front of him did not interest him.


    It seems that the man in front of her is not interested in her, and an Miaoyi is no longer interested in her. She is very witty and does not open her mouth any more. A pair of beautiful eyes keep looking at Ye Fan, and I don''t know what she is thinking.


    In the middle of the lake, Ye Fan is entangled by a group of old men.


    "Young man, you see, this dragon head stone is born, not carved by human beings. It looks more strange than the stone man with nine orifices. If you cut it open, you can cut out a real dragon as long as it costs 100000 kg."


    "A hundred thousand catties? It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it! "


    Ye Fan waved his hand. It''s not that he can''t take out 100000 Jin Yuan, but the dragon head stone. It looks like there''s Dragon Spirit on the surface. However, he always feels that there may be hollow in the stone. He doesn''t dare to cut this kind of uncertain stone. Otherwise, he will lose hundreds of thousands of catties if he loses the bet.


    "Young man, cut it off. How many sources are missing? We''ll help you make up for it. If you don''t cut this stone, we''ll regret for a lifetime." A group of old men continued to push him, eager to see what was in it.


    "if I cut this stone, I would regret for the rest of my life." Ye Fan firmly shakes his head. It''s not worth the risk. He''s here to earn money, not to satisfy his curiosity.


    On the other hand, there are also some old people who are enthusiastic about introducing some of the most expensive stones in the tianzihao stone garden for Tuo Bachang, and Tuo Bachang is also made a little impatient.


    "These old men!"


    Jiang Taixu couldn''t help frowning. If Tuo Bachang was cheated by these old men, he really bought some stones that looked strange but actually had nothing inside. Then he would have lost.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Taixu will secretly move to drive those annoying old men away, so as not to affect the normal competition between the two.


    "Slow down!"


    Cheng Hao reaches out to stop Jiang Taixu and signals him not to move.


    "Let''s watch on the side, don''t jump in. If the surrounding environment has an impact, they can''t play their original skills, which means that they are not strong in mind and have not learned the original skills!"


    "All right." Jiang Taixu nodded in silence, and the game was not over. He was really not suitable for the game.


    In the end, Na Tuo Ba Chang chooses Ye Fan''s undecided dragon head stone, and ye fan, after several turns, finally fishs out a piece of immortal sound stone in the lake.


    Zheng Zheng!


    As the stone was held in his hand by Ye Fan, the voice of the heaven sounded, which made people intoxicated for a while, as if there was a kind of supreme road coming from the fairyland.


    "Since the stone has been selected, cut the stone!"


    Cheng Hao was also curious about the stone they had chosen. This unknown sense of expectation made him feel very interesting. He opened his mouth and indicated that ye fan could cut the stone.


    Ye Fan is rubbing the immortal sound stone in his hand. Suddenly, he hears a familiar voice. He turns his head and looks around. He just sees Cheng Hao standing on the surface of the lake and nodding to him.


    "Brother Haotian, are you here, too?"


    When a great emperor came to see his gambling stone, Ye Fan immediately felt his blood boiling. The feeling of being concerned by the strong made him full of fighting spirit.


    "Today, I must cut out the divine materials, not only to win tuobachang, but also to show off in front of brother Haotian, so that he can know that I am not only a holy body, but also a talent that can be cultivated!"


    Ye Fan is not stupid. He knows that with his cursed constitution of the ancient holy body, his future is extremely tortuous. However, if he can be completely absorbed in the eyes of brother Haotian, he will not only be connected with him only because of his previous life, but also by virtue of his own qualifications and talents, the road in the future will definitely be much easier.


    "Brother, cut it quickly. If you cut something good this time, you can''t forget our bad old men." A group of old people with eager eyes and excited straight hands.


    They infer that most of the world''s astonishing things will appear. If it is the ancient Scripture, it will cause a great wave, and all the holy places can''t sit still.


    If it had not been for an old man with jade skin sitting at the foot of the ancient tree in the center of the island, someone might have snatched the two stones.


    If he was afraid of robbing the old man of these things, he would be afraid of them.


    But now his brother Haotian is on the scene, so it''s just that these people don''t rob. If they do, they''ll have fun. Maybe he can scrape a layer of oil from these old guys.


    After a short period of noise, the island quickly calmed down. The sound of falling flowers was clear and audible. They all eagerly watched Ye Fan and Tuoba Chang."You come first!"


    There is Haotian big brother Town, Ye Fan''s heart is full of courage, but he is not in a hurry to cut the stone. He looks at Tuoba Chang with a smile and makes a gesture of invitation.


    Tuo Ba Chang did not speak. He neatly took out a five color animal skin bag with a dozen sharp knives in it. They were specially prepared for cutting stones.


    "Click, click, click!"


    After more than a dozen knives went down, the sound was incessant. The Dragon scales were like flowers, flying, falling to the ground, making a rustle. One third of the huge dragon head was cut off, and a thick layer of stone debris was accumulated on the ground.


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound, such as the nine days of dragon chanting, echoes in the ears of people. The silver knife is put away and suspended in the air. A touch of mystery spreads out.


    "Dragon spirit, Dragon Spirit rushed out!"


    Tuoba Changyun''s knife was flying like a fly, and suddenly speeded up his speed. When the last knife fell, the dragon head stone with the size of a millstone was completely carved open. In addition to a ground of stone powder, only a round bead with the size of a bowl was wiped out.


    "This is Dragon ball


    "Yes, it''s like a dragon ball. It''s the soul treasure of heaven and earth."


    "There may be a real dragon in it. This is a real dragon born from heaven and earth."


    Listening to all the exclamations around him, Jiang Taixu smiles. Don''t say whether there is a real dragon in the dragon ball. The dragon ball is worth tens of thousands of Jin. If there is no accident, he will win a lot.


    "Master, this time, I''m afraid I won!" Jiang Taixu laughs, as if to remind Cheng Hao that he is willing to gamble and admit defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Chenghao smiled, not speaking, but signaled Jiang Taixu to continue to see, not to the end, no one can say what the final outcome will be.


    In the urging of a group of old men, Ye Fan holds the sword of dragon pattern, black gold and Holy Spirit, and cuts the stone in his hand layer by layer.


    Dingdong!


    A pleasant voice was made, and Ye Fan was shocked by a black sword. The stone chips were flying and the Xianyin stone was completely cut open.


    A cocoon appears, can have the fist so big, crystal shine, do not know what the inside contains.


    "You come first!"


    Leaf fan holds jade cocoon, does not cut it directly, but turn to look at Tuoba Chang!


    Tuoba Chang said nothing more, careful, with silver knife to the Dragon drop, dark green stone beads should be split.


    "Boom",


    a strong breath rushed out, which made people tremble, Longwei is terrible!


    "Dragon, I see a dragon!"


    "Fly out of a real dragon!"


    Many people yelled, all shocked, stared at the field, almost forgot to breathe.


    However, looking at the flying dragon, Jiang Taixu was very dark, and others could not see the signs at a time. However, he could see clearly that it was not a real dragon, but it was only the Dragon Qi. Although spiritual, it was not real life.


    "Unfortunately, true dragon, that is the existence of immortal level, the world is not full of origin, can not breed the true dragon!"


    With Chenghao''s eye power, it is natural to see that the Dragon Qi in the Dragon beads has reached the stage of becoming a dragon. Unfortunately, it is impossible to be born completely by the suppression of the heaven. If it is placed in the celestial realm of the star changing surface, the time will inevitably turn into a true dragon, and the natural true dragon bred by heaven and earth can have the strength beyond the third level once it is born ¡£


    Tuobachang looks ugly. He bought the dragon head stone with a hundred thousand Jin Yuan, but did not cut out the rare rare treasures. It was a blow to him.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan no longer delays, waving a black sword, a clang of the open hands of the jade cocoon.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The fairy music rings, the brilliance is dazzling, the center of the field is bright, let people shake their hearts, as if there is any magic power in let people sink.


    After the cocoon was cut open, it revealed a thing, and it shot nine colors and dazzle light, but the chicken egg was large and round, and there were nine holes on it, and it was loud when encountering the wind.


    It is crystal clear, nine colors are various, unusual beauty and gorgeous, like the most precious treasure in the world.


    However, with the appearance of this object, Chenghao sighed. Although this thing is good, it is born in this world by mistake. If in other worlds, it can definitely evolve into a Book of heaven that can make people immortal. But in this world, whether even the immortal exists is uncertain. The origin is even lacking. How can it be evolved?


    Like the Dragon Qi in the stone beads, the nine color objects belong to the ribs of the chicken. They are not of great use, and can only be regarded as a rare thing.


    Ye Fan silently, he spent 80000 Jin to hit the water drift, Tuoba Chang spent 100000 Jin of the source and also played the water drift, two source skill genius, at this moment, all of them were in the eye.


    "It''s too empty. It seems that the gamble between us will continue!"


    Jiang is too empty breath to be ethereal, can not see the joy, anger and sadness on the face, a slight nod, seems to have no previous heart of gain and loss, mentality than before, to be more stable.


    As you can see, Chenghao nodded secretly. This Jiang is too empty. He was a character who was relegated to immortals. Even if he was trapped in Zishan for 4000 years, he could still cultivate to the realm of saints. His qualifications are rare. If he had not been too persistent about longevity, he would be a person who was not angry and indifferent to color.


    Next, Ye Fan and tuobachang in the field again scramble for stone, and finally, they choose a stone of high price separately, ready to cut the gambling again!


    In the eyes of the people, tuobachang cut out a head size source, the light is as bright as the stars, worth hundreds of thousands of Jin of pure source, a time shocked the people.


    This time, Jiang Taixu did not respond. After a glimpse of the source of God, he continued to focus on Ye Fan. He wanted to see if ye fan could win over again this time.


    The sword of Ye Fan Yun flies, the stone with large grinding speed becomes smaller and the stone skin is falling off.


    When cutting out half of the stone, dozens of gods rose, and the surrounding areas were shining.


    "Shenyuan, is the source of God, the size of half a person''s head, the most conservative estimate is also worth 250000 Jin source!" There was an old man exclaimed.


    At this time, the source of God moved, rushed up the sky, want to escape and go.


    As you can see, Chenghao''s sleeve robe waves and takes time. An invisible great force falls from the sky, and the stone that has not been cut is knocked down from the sky, and it falls into YeFan''s hand again.


    Ignoring the shocked and hot eyes of the people around, Ye Fan peeled the last stone skin layer by layer, and the scene in the source of time and God clearly showed in the eyes of all.


    "What is the creature in the divine source?""It seems to be still alive and wants to escape, but it is suppressed by an invisible force and can not escape at all."


    "It seems like a Golden Snake, but it has horns on its head. It looks like a dragon rather than a dragon. It''s really strange!"


    A group of old men kept looking around Ye Fan''s Shenyuan. Even Jiang Taixu, who was more relaxed and peaceful, also showed a look of memory on his face. It seemed that they were thinking about the origin of the creatures in the source.


    "Young master, do you know that thing?" One side of an Miaoyi''s eyes are hot, while staring at Ye Fan''s Shenyuan without blinking, he makes a voice and asks Cheng Hao.


    "I don''t know!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. He walks all over the world and sees many animals in the world of stars. But it looks like a snake. He can''t see the origin.


    Click, Shenyuan actually split a gap, and the golden little thing even came out of it. Although he was suppressed by Cheng Hao''s invisible power, he could not leave Ye Fan''s side, but he did not restrict his normal action.


    As soon as this little thing came out of Shenyuan, he turned his head and bit on Shenyuan. His body was not big, but his appetite was not small. He ate one fifth of Shenyuan.


    Ye Fan saw this, and was scared to put away the source of God in his hand. If he took a few more mouthfuls, he would be completely washed away!


    Seeing the source disappear, the little thing lies on Ye Fan''s head, tearing his hair with his small claws and waving his fist from time to time, which seems to be threatening Ye Fan to hand over the source of God.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao laughed, looked at it and seemed to think of something. Jiang Taixu, the voice asked, "Taixu, did you ever think of the origin of this thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Taixu slightly silent for a moment, then said: "elder generation, this seems to be a kind of ancient silkworm."


    Shenchan?


    Chenghao was stunned by the stupor. He had a lot of speculation about the little thing, such as what Teng snake, mutation python, or the mutant super beast, but he still did not guess about the silkworm. After all, the shape is not like any other.


    "In fact, it can also be called beast, but one of the former natural masters called this creature the silkworm, and it was also handed down." Seeing Chenghao interested, Jiang Taixu paused slightly and continued to explain.


    "According to the source Tianshi, its first form is a kind of God silkworm. The reason why a god character is added in front of the silkworm character is because it is too special and can be called the God worm."


    "This creature is very strange and can evolve. The first form is silkworm, with golden yellow and crystal clear, and the source is the food, and its life is different.


    It is said that when it degenerates once, it is separated from the category of silkworm and becomes a golden snake. And its life, can experience at most nine metamorphosis, each change is a new life, if a nest, strength will soar.


    If the nine changes are completed, even in the archaic era, it is enough to cross the sky and the underground strong existence! "


    Jiang Taixu did not transmit the voice, but directly opened his mouth to tell the information he knew. For a time, all the monks around him were quiet, listening quietly to him about the origin of the silkworm.


    "Nine changes of shenchan?"


    Chenghao was thinking secretly in his heart, but there was a flash of light in his left eye. The shape and breath of the silkworm were all branded down by the flesh and blood soul. If the way of cultivation was cut off in the future, he could use the method of nine changes of the God silkworm to study the method suitable for his evolution and transformation.


    "My elder, this time, I lost, I wish to lose. Hengyu will give it to you in a few days!" In the silence of the public, Jiang Taixu directly spoke to Chenghao, and admitted that gambling was defeated, but very happy.


    "Yes!" Chenghao nodded. Although he was not worried about other great scriptures, he would not refuse to refuse it since he was easy to get.


    "The gamble is over, I''ll go back first. It is estimated that some of these people may want to pay for the rest of the business. Please help Ye Fan deal with the rest! "


    Watching a wonderful gambling competition, Chenghao was in a good mood, stretched out a lazy, turned away, and told Jiang Taixu, let him help take care of Ye Fan.


    He is not to say that he was the reincarnation of brother Linxi. Only the relationship between the old and the hometown of the earth, Chenghao will not ignore Ye Fan.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the silkworm on the head of Ye Fan. Chenghao shook his head with a pity.


    This thing has good qualifications. If we can complete the nine changes, I am afraid it can become the existence of the great emperor level. But unfortunately, it is very difficult to transform and takes too long. It is better to teach Ao Wuxu in the beast manual rather than spend a lot of energy on training it.


    On the basis of qualification, Ao Wuxu, his big disciple, is no worse than this God silkworm, and he has excellent understanding of the virtual. It is also a qualification to integrate three laws. In the future, achievements can definitely surpass the great emperor and become the fourth level existence.


    "My father!" Seeing Cheng Hao leaving, Jiang Taixu hurriedly shouted him to stop.


    "What else?" Cheng Hao stopped and asked.


    "It''s hard to come to gambling stone shop. Don''t you cut a stone and try luck?" To be honest, after watching such a long time of gambling, Jiang Taixu also wanted to choose fast stones to cut.


    "Oh?"


    After Jiang Taixu mentioned this, Chenghao was also quite moved. All came. He didn''t cut a stone and left again. It was really a bit of a saying.


    Without any hesitation, Chenghao took a step and went directly to the central position of the island, and kept looking at the remaining several stone materials.


    He didn''t open his left eye. This time he wanted to try it out with luck, and choose a stone that was most suitable for his heart to see what he could cut.


    "Oh, little friend, is it itchy, want to choose fast stone cut to see?"


    Seeing Chenghao entering the center of the island, he looked at several other stone of natural price source. The old men who were originally surrounded by Ye Fan who wanted to buy the Shenyuan and shenchan, were excited and surrounded by Chenghao, and they gave him some suggestions.


    "You see, this is a nine hole stone man, with a price of 150000 yuan. It is one of the stone stones in the town. It is likely that there is a Holy Spirit in it. Would you like to cut him?" There was an old man on the side of the way.


    "If the spirit is cut out, this city can be overturned by it, who can run?"


    For the name of his little friend, Chenghao is not angry. Although he is far beyond the public, he does not live longer than these old men, but he doesn''t feel much.


    "What is the reason that the little friend said is reasonable, how about cutting this one? This is also the treasure of the town garden, and it is also 150000 Jin. If you cut out the source of God, you can make a lot of money. "


    A group of old men led him to the other side. It was a big stone, which could stand by the flower tree quietly, and the flowers were falling and falling, which made it feel empty.


    Chenghao stood on the boulder and watched and then shook his head. The stone didn''t feel very good for him, he didn''t like it too much."It seems that this stone has nothing to do with my friend. Please look at this stone!"


    This group of old men did not give up, once again led Cheng Hao to a sunny place, where there was no vegetation, it was very dry, and there was only a big stone standing alone, which could be as big as a table top.


    "This stone is very special. Heaven and earth have bred a road map with a price of 120000 kg. Would you be interested?" An old man.


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Hao is really interested in this stone. Although the road map on this stone is a little fuzzy, it has some meaning of the great emperor''s road pattern. Maybe some good things can be cut out from it.


    Raising his hand, a fist sized Shenyuan appears in Cheng Hao''s palm and is handed to an old man of the Ji family who guards the stone workshop.


    "Is this divine source worth 120000 catties?"


    "That''s enough. This stone belongs to you. You can cut it at will."


    Cheng Hao''s image of a local tyrant immediately aroused many people''s exclamations. Some friars even took out jade slips to carry on the sound, as if to explore his origin.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the so-called divine source is nothing more than the product of heaven and earth''s vitality highly condensed under special circumstances. Its concentration is comparable to that of the celestial spirit in the top-grade immortal stone. It contains endless vitality. That''s why it has the function of sealing creatures and freezing life.


    Cheng Hao''s Qingyu immortal house still has many excellent immortal stones. After a slight change of image and concealment of the spirit breath above, it is almost the same as the divine source. There is no need to worry about what clues these old folks can see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Seeing that Cheng Hao bought the stone which had a road map, many monks focused on it for a while. The scene was very quiet, waiting for Cheng Hao to cut the stone.


    "Brother Haotian, don''t you have a magic weapon to cut stones? My black gold sword with dragon pattern is the most suitable one for cutting stones. Why don''t you use it first?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao beating by the stone, Ye Fan came to him and whispered.


    "No need!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then points to the stone. After a moment, the sound of clicking sounds. The stone skin is like flying snowflakes flying in the sky. In an instant, the ground is covered with a thick layer of powder.


    "What means is this?"


    A group of onlookers turned pale at the sight of the stone. After watching the stone cutting for so many years, it was the first time to see the situation that the stone skin would fall automatically without cutting.


    With the continuous falling of the stone skin, finally, a stone ball of the size of a human head was revealed. Through the stone skin, dozens of gods soared into the sky.


    Shenmang will be reflected here a bright, ancient trees are bathed in the divine light, a green crystal, flowers are sacred up, Shuo Shuo light.


    "Shenyuan!"


    Many people exclaimed, never thought, one day, there were three gods!


    "The source of such a big head, the most conservative estimate is worth 500000 catties!" There is an old man envious of the offer.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing again!"


    "It''s unbelievable that three divine sources are cut out in one day, even if it hasn''t happened many times in the past."


    "It''s so valuable. Why are these rare gods born one after another?"


    "Is this stone square of Ji family a treasure land? Big brother, why don''t we buy one too


    With Cheng Hao cutting out the source again, the monks around him couldn''t calm down. Some of the holy sons and daughters with some sources in their hands became active one by one, and they also wanted to buy a stone to try their luck.


    "Look, there''s something in the divine source!" Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    There is a cyan object in the shining source, which looks like a small lotus flower. It is only a few centimeters in size. It is blocked by the light of Shenyuan. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Cheng Hao is also very curious about the things in the Shenyuan. He points to the source of the deity. After a while, Shenyuan splits a gap, and the cyan objects in it fly out directly under his control.


    With a move of his hand, the blue lotus fell into the heart of Cheng Hao''s hand. As soon as he started this thing, he felt a cool feeling all over his body. In an instant, Cheng Hao felt that his thinking was much faster and his mind was more active than before.


    "Some meaning!"


    Cheng Hao tries to pour a trace of spiritual power into the green lotus. Unexpectedly, as soon as it falls on the small green lotus, the lotus, which was only a few centimeters in length, has grown rapidly. In a flash, it turns into a giant lotus. It is more than ten square meters in diameter, flashing a blue halo, floating in the air. It is extremely sacred, just like a boulevard Futon.


    Taking a step, Cheng Hao sits directly in the blue lotus like a futon. After a while, his sea of knowledge begins to roll rapidly, and his thinking moves rapidly. Tens of thousands of gods can''t help but pinch and move the Dharma formula, which seems to be deducing something.


    Just a moment later, he found the opportunity to break through some barriers that he couldn''t think of in terms of the integration of laws. The feeling of Epiphany made him indulge in it and felt that he wanted to practice in seclusion until the end of time.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the bright light of the blue lotus flower putuan under him gradually faded. After less than half a column of incense, Cheng Hao lost its original light.


    With a frown, Cheng Hao steps down from the lotus putuan. With one move, the giant lotus shrinks again and turns into a small lotus with only a few centimeters in diameter. The lotus without halo looks like a piece of white jade without any peculiar features.


    Cheng Hao poured the power of spirit, Qi and blood into it, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t activate the mysterious lotus Futon again. It seems that this thing is a disposable item, and it has no effect after being used.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao didn''t delay any more. He put the lotus flower in his sleeve robe and prepared to study it slowly when he had time later.


    If it can be used many times in the future, it will be of great use. If we create haotianjing in the future, we can definitely save countless times of time.


    "Master, what is that thing?" Jiang Taixu didn''t know when he came to Cheng Hao and asked.


    "It is said that in the forbidden area of undead mountain, there is a tea tree with enlightenment. The tea growing on it has a certain probability that people can have an epiphany, right?" Cheng Hao didn''t answer Jiang Taixu''s question directly, but mentioned such a thing.


    "It''s true..." Jiang Taixu nodded. Then, he seemed to have guessed something. His face was unbelievable."Is it that this green lotus also has the function of enlightenment tea tree?"


    "It does have an epiphany effect, but it seems to be a disposable item. After it is used up, it can''t be used up any more. I haven''t found a way to activate it again!" Cheng Hao explained lightly.


    "Little friend, since it''s a disposable item, it''s useless for you to keep it. Sell it to me. I''ll give you ten thousand catties."


    "I''ll give you twenty thousand catties. The old man is about to be buried. I want to take it as a burial object. Please take pity on me, my poor old man, and sell it to me."


    "Little friend, I don''t want to buy green lotus. Sell me that divine source. I''ll take it for half a million catties."


    ...


    after a short silence, a group of old friends suddenly went mad, one by one, and pushed towards Cheng Hao. If it wasn''t for Ji''s territory, they would have snatched it now.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t intend to sell it!"


    He stamped his feet on the ground with a smile. For a moment, an invisible force poured out of the earth and trapped a group of old guys in place, making them unable to move a step in any struggle.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Who? Who is plotting against us


    "You have such strength, why hide your head and reveal your tail!"


    A group of old men kept looking around. In their opinion, it should be that some high-ranking man was hiding in the dark and wanted to take all the gods and treasures cut out today. As for Cheng Hao and Jiang Taixu beside them, they didn''t think about it. After all, their faces were too young to connect with the image of the master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Chenghao has a little speechless. He has stamped his feet in front of these old men without concealment. These guys are still looking for senior people everywhere. Doesn''t he look like a high man at all?


    In fact, it is also a complaint for the elderly. After all, in this world where the elderly cannot grow up, the general senior generation are white haired old people. For example, the old man who sits under the flower tree has fine and smooth skin, who has never said a word from beginning to end, so there is a high-level style.


    Young people like Chenghao who treat people with peace and have no high-level personality, unless they really show the strength of terror, no one will treat him as a high-level person in this world.


    I am lazy to take care of these old folks. Chenghao throws the fist size God source to Ye Fan.


    "I don''t use this thing. I''ll send you it! When everything is ready, please come to me at any time! "


    He put his hand at Ye Fan, and glanced over Jiang Taixu again. Chenghao took a step by step and his body shape disappeared directly in the stone house of Ji family, leaving a path of space ripples.


    With the disappearance of Chenghao, a group of elderly people suddenly feel loose, and the invisible power trapped in them dissipates and disappears without trace.


    A group of old men looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. Even if they were stupid, they have now understood that the senior generation they have just been looking for is the young man called by a small friend at the mouth of the public.


    "Even the source of God doesn''t care, and he gives people with his hand. What is the origin of that person?"


    "This little... Taoist friend, I saw you standing with him before. Can you tell us about the identity of the predecessor?"


    Seeing Chenghao disappear as quickly as a moment, a group of old family members immediately surrounded the group of Jiang Taixu in the center, a scene you can not leave without saying.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Taixu is very good tempered in front of Chenghao, but in front of these people, he has no mind to nag with these people, especially the one who just lost Hengyu Jing, and he is not in the mood to waste time here.


    The sleeve robe is waved, and the terror of the divine light burst out, like the scattered fairy rain, and the old people around the world will be shocked in a flash!


    One step, Jiang Taixu stood in the air, and at this time he restored his original appearance. His white clothes were better than snow, and the rich gods were like jade, and his beauty was as if the God of heaven had gone down to the world.


    "You......"


    I remember that I have seen your portrait. You are Jiang Taixu, the God King who disappeared 4000 years ago! "


    "God, for more than 4000 years, why are you still alive and why can you stay young?"


    Looking at the figure that disappeared for more than 4000 years, now he is still young, handsome and rich, and looks at his old body, and a group of old men are mad.


    They were dying of this person. They had no fear for Jiang Taixu''s horrible strength. Some of them only coveted how Jiang Taixu could stay young and live forever.


    "How can you live so long and stay young forever?"


    A white haired, teeth all fall off the old man, eyes full of heat, crazy generally from the ground to climb up, toward Jiang Taixu rushed.


    For these dying people, nothing is more attractive than increasing their life and returning to youth. Although they know that they are not Jiang Taixu''s rivals, they still have to try. They die sooner or later. Instead, they can still spell out a bright future.


    These old guys, the weakest of them, have the cultivation of Xiantai level one, and several have the strength of the second level of Xiantai. Some of them have been the Holy Lord of the holy land. Although they have already retreated, their strength cannot be underestimated. If they are crazy, even the holy land will not be allowed to provoke.


    What a!


    A blow, Jiang Taixu eyes deep, sword eyebrows into the temple, he is very calm, but when he hands, but like a God walking in the world, a random blow out, then the attack of the old man smashed half body, legs directly smashed, blood water dye the land on the island.


    "Who else?"


    Standing in the void, Jiang Taixu looks down at the old people below. The indifferent color of his face is not good for the old guys who want to fight for the benefits.


    "What? Is it war or go? "


    Some old people hesitated, Jiang Taixu showed too strong fighting power, at least also the strength of the immortal three beheader. Although there are many, they are not the opponent of the other party.


    "Quit, leave here first and discuss countermeasures. In short, since he is in the world, he will return to Jiang''s home sooner or later!"


    "After more than 4000 years of disappearance, his appearance remains unchanged. He has either obtained the law of long life or got the medicine of immortality by chance. In any case, it is worth our holy land to join hands!"


    "Go back and shout, prepare enough to force Jiang family, want to eat a solo, unless he Jiang Taixu is the sage of the world!"


    A group of old people spoke to each other, hugging at Jiang Taixu, and then silently lifted the old man whose legs had broken, and then disappeared in the stone house of Ji family."Master, if you let them go like this, it may cause trouble in the future." Looking at the disappearing figures, Ye Fan frowned.


    "No harm!" Jiang Taixu shook his head indifferently. "Since I have come back, sooner or later, I will return to Jiang''s house. This news can''t be concealed for a long time. In this case, I''d like to draw out all the people who make my ideas and solve them all at once!"


    In this period of time, his strength has already been restored to the majority, and he can basically exert the strength of a saint. In this age when the sage is not born, even if the holy land comes with Jidao emperor''s soldiers, he will not be his opponent.


    After that short and fierce battle, many monks had already left the stone workshop of Ji family for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    At the same time, the news of the return of Jiang Taixu, the God King who had disappeared for more than 4000 years, spread from the holy city to all parts of the northern region, causing an uproar among numerous monks.


    ...


    half a month later, Jiang Taixu, Ye Fan, Pang Bo and big black dog gathered in the hall one by one, waiting for Cheng Hao to appear.


    More than ten days ago, Jiang Taixu handed Cheng Hao the scriptures of Hengyu Sutra. During this period, Cheng Hao had been studying Hengyu Sutra in seclusion, ignoring the news from the outside world.


    "Are you ready to leave Beidou?" Seeing whether Cheng Hao will come out for a while, Jiang Taixu turns his head and looks at Ye Fan.


    "Well, my parents are old, so it''s better to go back early, or I''m always worried about it." Ye Fan nodded.


    "Parents are here, and they don''t travel far away. Ordinary people''s life span is a hundred years. Since you have the opportunity, you should accompany them well." It seems that Jiang''s time is far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    In the mansion of Qingyu immortal, Chenghao sits in the empty sky, shining purple light, like thousands of fire dragons, flying around him.


    The book of Hengyu, which was created by the great emperor Hengyu, the father of the Jiang family, is more violent than the moderate and moderate of the Daojing.


    If the road of power has been reached to the extreme of this world, the Hengyu Scripture will step the path of flame into a very high level.


    Throughout the whole book, except for the normal cultivation of realm cultivation, the rest of the book is all about the refinement and control of the flame, which records the understanding of the law of fire by many emperor Hengyu.


    If the first emperor is a fierce warrior in the past according to the division of games, then the emperor of Hengyu is the master of the fire element, which can be called a brush of talisman.


    For the study of flame, Emperor Hengyu was the first person Chenghao met. He divided the rule of fire into ten stages. The ultimate goal is to control the legendary chaos of God fire, burn the sky, transcend the universe and prove the way to become immortal!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold, white and black, the great emperor of Hengyu divided the law of fire into ten stages. When the law of fire realized which stage, he could present the power of the law of fire and condense the divine fire at that stage. If it was driven by the Hengyu furnace of the emperor of the extreme Taoism, it would be truly burning the world, and nothing could not be burned!


    The great emperor of Hengyu condensed the fire to gold. The fire of Hengyu was slightly shocked. The golden fire was covered in the sky, and even the space could be burned. Even the life restricted area, he had to seal the mountain and dare not be the enemy. He was under the control of the world and could not be able to fight!


    Chenghao did not practice the Hengyu Scripture, but he only understood some of the laws of fire of the emperor Hengyu, learned some of them fire condensation and control methods. Although the practice time is not long, he is after all half-step smashing the vacuum level, in a short period of ten days, he will re condense the divine fire in the body, and turn it into purple divine fire.


    Purple fire danced in the Qingyu immortal mansion. Where he passed, all the forbidden systems set by the emperor of Yangxian were broken, and burned in the purple flame. No trace of him could be found.


    Sneer!


    The heart thought move, purple divine fire instantly decomposes, turns into a purple silk line, just like the chain formed after the law of fire becomes present, and it is spread in the air of Qingyu immortal mansion, like a purple big net, and wraps the whole immortal mansion.


    The Qing Yu immortal mansion was re refined with purple fire. After the fire array was laid down, Chenghao would not continue to practice. In the next golden flame stage, it would be difficult to condense it if he could not reach the third level of crushing vacuum.


    Step by step, the void is full of ripples, in which the lake ripples, Chenghao''s figure gradually disappeared in the immortal mansion.


    ....


    everything is ready


    Just from the lobby of the inn, Cheng Hao saw Ye Fan''s surprise look, and asked softly.


    "Brother Haotian, I have collected a lot of sources and skills with Pangbo in this period, enough to cultivate the secret realm of Sendai. Do you think we should start our journey?"


    Seeing Chenghao appearing, Ye Fan was relieved. He was really worried that the other party would suddenly change his mind and would not send them back.


    "Now that''s the case, let''s go!"


    With the wave of sleeve robe, the inner heaven and earth channel appears, and the force of suction and tear is released, so ye fan and Pangbo will be paid in.


    "Elder generation, let''s not have this. If something is wrong in the future, I and Pangbo may come back!"


    Feeling the pull force from around the body, Ye Fan knew that he was leaving, and then he left Jiang Taixu with his fist.


    "Go back, I have a feeling that you will not use it for a long time and will come back. After all, there is no more suitable planet in the universe than here!"


    Jiang Taixu ha ha ha smile, put his hand at Ye Fan, for the living thousands of years, for several decades, really nothing.


    "Elder generation, the news of your return has spread all over the holy land. I''m afraid you will have trouble. Can you solve it? Or go with us? " Beside Ye Fan, Pangbo was worried.


    "Ha ha, the things that are too empty don''t need your attention. He is a sage in the world, and he controls the Hengyu stove of the emperor and soldier of the extreme Taoism. If even this trouble can not be solved, he will not be the king of God Jiang Taixu!"


    For the worries of Ye Fan, Chenghao felt a little funny, and he thought about it. He then paid them into the inner world, and then nodded to Jiang Taixu.


    "The lazy horse in the yard is a dragon horse. I will not take it this time. If you have time, take it around. It has been here for so long. It has not been far away."


    "Elder, please feel relieved that this inn and that dragon horse will be taken care of by the younger generation, but I don''t know when you will come back again?"


    After the last visit of Wanlong nest, Jiang Taixu has already understood that many archaic creatures sealed in the source of God have begun to recover. It may not take too long to make the Archaean race emerge in a large scale and the whole world will be in turmoil again.Without master Haotian, the Terran emperor, the future situation of the Terrans will be much more difficult.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it will be ten or twenty years, or maybe one hundred and eighty years. In short, when I come back, it will be the time to testify to the great emperor!"


    After a few simple conversations with Jiang Taixu, Cheng Hao turns his eyes to the big black dog, who has been quietly lying on the ground without saying a word since he appeared.


    "I heard your name is black emperor?"


    "The emperor is very kind. Just call me Xiaohei!"


    And ye fan together with the madness is different, at this time the black emperor appears to be a lot of rigour, honest low head, do not dare to move.


    "You look scared of me?" Cheng Hao asked with great interest.


    "No... no, I respect you The black emperor shook his head in a hurry, and his nervous black hair stood up.


    As a black emperor who followed Wushi emperor for many years, he had been to many dangerous places with Wushi emperor. He knew more about the cruel man Emperor than other friars.


    The cruel man wearing the mask of bronze ghost face is really cruel. He swallows up the devil skill and devours the monk''s original strong body. He is also the enemy of the whole world. He kills all the way through the sea of blood. It''s bloody and terrifying.


    In front of him, although he seems amiable, the black emperor knows clearly that he can be brought into the coffin by the cruel emperor. He is likely to be like-minded people like the cruel emperor. He is cruel and merciless. It is good not to provoke him. If he is provoked, it is hard to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    For the idea of black emperor, Chenghao naturally did not know, if he knew, he would cry and laugh.


    "Well, this seat should go, before leaving, advise you to live well, you follow the great, should still live!"


    Although Chenghao did not know why the black emperor was so afraid of him, he was also his partner. Before leaving, he explained that he would not be able to return to the great emperor without any trouble.


    "The great man... Is still alive?"


    Wen Yan, the black emperor is a daze first, then excited direct people stand up, if not worry about Cheng Hao''s great power, I am afraid that directly can jump up.


    Chenghao smiled, did not open again, sleeve robe a wave, invisible space fluctuations spread, then step forward, the whole person disappeared directly in the void, no trace.


    "Gone, all left, ye boy left, panglengzi also left, even the terrible old Haotian monster also left..." did not get a response from Chenghao, the black emperor looked a bit lost, sat on the stool, the whole body appeared to be a little decadent.


    "Xiaohei, you look like you are afraid of Haotian''s predecessors?" Jiang was too empty to understand what he was afraid of.


    "You''re too big, too? Can be cruel person the emperor dying also to remember the person, what kind stubble do you think will be? "


    "Then, the black emperor jumped up and hurriedly went out to the door." I always stay in this place uneasily. I still have to sit at your ginger house. By the way, I will take the dragon horse. The emperor is so big that he has not yet rode a dragon horse! "


    What a!


    Just out of the door, to meet the black emperor, is a bowl of thick hoof, vaguely, can see the dragon horse that disdain eyes, emitting contempt of light.


    "Whoops!"


    A scream came, sobbing is full of sad meaning, it sounds very sad!


    "Ginger, don''t stop me. I''ll bite it!"


    Bite it!


    Bite it!


    In the open city of God, there is a reply coming out, and the roar of anger, even a hundred miles away, can be heard clearly!


    ...


    the cold universe is silent and dark. It is palpitating except for the stars flashing from time to time and the meteorites flying occasionally.


    Hum!


    In the dark stars, a wave of water suddenly began to ripple, and then, Chenghao''s dark robe figure, which was yuanyuezhi, walked out of the ripples.


    "Here, should be the solar system where the earth is?"


    From the space ripple out, Chenghao can not help but look at the surrounding environment.


    He did not directly transfer it to the earth, but moved to the solar system where the earth is located. After all, the source of the universe is lacking. He worries that if it is moved directly to the earth, the space fluctuation will destroy the whole earth.


    With a wave of sleeve robes, the inner heaven and earth channel appeared. Ye Fan and Pangbo two little guys appeared in the dark and lonely stars.


    "Hiss! It''s so cold! "


    As soon as they appeared, YeFan and bombardton had a sense of freezing, not only the body was stiff and cold, but the soul was frozen.


    WOW!


    The two light of Qi and blood wrapped up the two. After the two gradually recovered, Cheng Hao pointed to the blue star in the sky not far away, and there was a smile on his face.


    "There, but your hometown?"


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked along the direction of Chenghao''s fingers, and nodded with joy and tears. "Yes, it is the earth, our hometown!"


    "We''re back!"


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back!"


    They wept together, and then they gradually recovered their emotions. They looked at the sky with some excitement, and introduced the surrounding planets to Chenghao from time to time.


    "Look, it''s the moon. It looks so small compared to the earth!"


    "By the way, it is the ancient star of fluorescence, that is Mars. The first stop we left the earth was there. There was a monster with Buddha seal, and many of our classmates died here!"


    Speaking of the ancient star of the confusion, Ye Fan and Pangbo are silent, it seems to be a reflection of some tragic past.


    "You said just now that there are monsters sealed by Buddha on this ancient star?" Hearing of the big demon, Chenghao immediately came to be interested.


    "When we came to the star, an alligator ancestor broke the seal and rushed out. Now, it is estimated that we have left the planet for so many years?" Ye Fan said in some uncertainty.


    "No harm, and let this seat explore!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao''s divine thoughts spread, and in a moment, he explored the bottom of the sky inside and outside the ancient star of the perplexity.


    YeFan said it is true that this ancient star is the place where the Buddha suppressed the demons. There are still ruins of the Buddhist temple on the ancient star, and the grottoes with underground seal demons. Only in the grottoes, there are no other demons except some ghosts.


    The whole ancient star, with its red brown body, is covered with the body of Yin evil spirits. At the same time, there are many withered bodies left by the Buddha after the death of the Luohan Buddha. Especially on a golden ship, Chenghao actually felt a bit of vitality from a Buddha body. This is a Buddha who has not yet fully seated.In the Arctic of this planet, there is a huge sea eye, which is magical. Even heaven and earth can swallow up, and the surrounding space is distorted, so that the void is constantly collapsing and terrifying.


    In that sea eye, even Cheng Hao felt a little dangerous breath. Obviously, there are some magic objects with near the level of great power in this sea eye!


    And at the edge of that eye, there is a huge monster like a mountain, hidden in the mighty magic fog, the eyes of blood red, like two blood stars, which are sometimes hidden in the magic fog.


    This is a crocodile shaped demon with the cultivation of the great holy level. But in Chenghao''s perception, it may have been sealed for too long. Now the breath is only the level of Saint King. However, even so, it is still a demon that can take the moon and take the moon, and the momentum is magnificent.


    "Brother Haotian, have you found the alligator ancestor?" Seeing Chenghao suddenly opened his eyes, Ye Fan asked.


    "If the Buddha didn''t seal the second alligator ancestor, then I had... Found it!"


    With a slight smile, Chenghao''s sleeve robe waved, and two lights rolled Ye Fan. Then he took a step and came directly to the red and brown ancient star of perplexity, not far from the huge sea eye.


    "Look, that big crocodile, was it the alligator ancestor who killed your classmates in that year?"


    Put Ye Fan down, Chenghao pointed to the rolling magic fog in front of him, and asked faintly.


    "Roar Where are the ants! "


    Ye Fan has not yet been able to carefully check, suddenly, a loud roar, such as the explosion of heavy thunder, this world suddenly collapsed, the boiling demon, submerged all that can see.


    The terrible sound waves, like tangible sword, pierce the sky, and come directly to several people, and annihilate Chenghao three people directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Puff, puff, puff!


    The magic sword formed by the sound wave fell, but when approaching Cheng Hao and others, a golden light mask suddenly appeared. The terrible sound wave hit the mask, just like the rain hitting the stone plate, making a puff sound.


    Ye Fan and Pang bo have no choice but to swallow their saliva. In their induction, the spirit of this demon saint is too strong. The black fog is surging, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Every inch of space between heaven and earth is full of evil spirit!


    It''s like a field of stars shaking, and like a milky way being dyed black and then falling down. This is boundless divine power.


    In the evil spirit of the sky, a huge figure stands in front, overlooking here, except for two red lantern like huge blood eyes, nothing can be seen.


    Although we can''t see the specific appearance of the big demon, but just these breath, Ye Fan immediately judged that the big demon hidden in the magic fog was the crocodile ancestor who attacked them!


    "Brother Haotian, that''s him. He''s the ancestor of the crocodile!" Ye fan can''t wait to shout.


    "Hehe, the boy who ran away a few years ago, didn''t expect to come back today!"


    The roaring sound waves, breaking through the sky, surging between heaven and earth, like thunder, deafening.


    In the thunder, the magic fog suddenly fluctuated violently. A hundred thousand heavenly swords soared into the sky, clanging and powerful. They were crocodile scales, clanging and turning into a piece of armor above the black water.


    In the sound of metal trill, a black gold armor was worn on the crocodile ancestor. He turned into a human figure, tall and majestic, two meters tall, and came down.


    This is a big middle-aged man, imposing, like a demon, walking forward step by step, surrounded by a ribbon of magic fog, oppressed people to suffocate.


    "Big brother, it''s really not possible. Shall we withdraw first?"


    Although he knew that Cheng Hao was very strong, Ye Fan''s cultivation was still too weak. The monstrous and powerful monsters in front of him brought him an indescribable impact. After practicing for so long, he was still the first to encounter such a terrifying existence.


    Cheng Hao waved his hand indifferently and looked up and down at the crocodile ancestor with great interest. "Why were you suppressed here


    "Two thousand years ago, I crossed the starry sky and came to the water blue star to search for the ancient immortal, but I never wanted to be suppressed by Sakyamuni."


    When crocodile Zu mentioned the past, his eyes became colder. However, his words remained unchanged. He was merciless and indifferent. Even though he felt that the people in front of him seemed to be hard to provoke, he did not care at all.


    He is the ancestor of crocodile. Even if his strength is reduced to the level of Saint King, his defense power has not been weakened much with the holy clothes handed down. Besides those forbidden areas of life, there are few in the universe that can accept his existence!


    "Crocodile ancestor, do you know the secret of the bronze coffin pulled by Jiulong Ye Fan seldom sees an ancient demon, and he is so close to the earth that he is eager to know all the secrets.


    "Jiulong sarcophagus is mysterious and remote. I have seen it twice in my life. The first time was five thousand years ago, on a broken life source star deep in the star field, I thought I had a big chance and wanted to open it, but I almost ruined my life''s Taoism, and I escaped from death. " This ancient crocodile is coming from the secluded road.


    With these words, crocodile zudun showed his impatience. "No more nonsense. You have a lot of secrets. I directly smash your spirits, refine memories, and maybe gain a lot of opportunities!"


    Speaking of this, crocodile Zu reached out a big hand and grabbed it forward. "Boom" broke down the sky and covered the sky with big black hands!


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo''s face changed greatly. The towering power of this hand covering the sky is really terrible. They can''t understand how terrifying this power is at present when they can''t even reach the four poles.


    Cheng Hao''s body does not move. Before the giant palm of covering the sky comes to his body, he suddenly opens his mouth and swallows the star river. The endless power of swallowing comes out of his mouth. The big black hand is like a broken black cloud, and even has no time to struggle. It turns into black evil spirit and is swallowed by whales.


    "That''s it?" Cheng Hao smashed his mouth and glanced at crocodile ancestor casually.


    "Kill!"


    Crocodile Zu''s face was black and blue, and his black and gold armor was clanging. He sent out hundreds of millions of swords and cut across ten sides. He stepped out and directly came to the top of Cheng Hao''s head. Among the hundreds of millions of swords, one hand hit Cheng Hao''s head.


    Click!


    The sound of arm breaking sounded, the terrible anti shock force, directly made the crocodile ancestor fly back, and the mouth constantly spit out blood, during which there were some visceral fragments.


    "Who are you?" He was really shocked. Is there such a powerful person in the world? Why never heard of it.


    In his cognition, apart from Sakyamuni, almost no one can be so powerful and awe inspiring!


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, an invisible wave spread, and the hundreds of millions of wisps of swords that covered the whole sky were directly lost in the void. Before that, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth was extremely sharp. In an instant, the whole ancient star was confused, and the former peace was restored."On the eve of preaching the great emperor, you can still have a chance to kill a big demon. You can only say that you are not lucky!"


    "Are you... About to become emperor?" Crocodile Zu was scared to shiver, did not think, to turn around to escape!


    Cheng Hao laughs, and the force of Qi and blood is scattered slightly. Just a little movement of his body, the sky and the earth are broken. The world seems to be unable to hold his body. Large cracks in space spread from the edge of his body to the depth of heaven and earth.


    Poof!


    Cheng Hao''s body was in a flash and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the sky of crocodile ancestor. He took a picture of him with one hand at will. The whole sky was frozen!


    Pooh!


    Crocodile Zu''s head wrapped in black armor suddenly burst, and the armor on his body was also broken layer by layer, turned into powder and dispersed in the wind.


    Poop!


    The head burst, and the yuan God died with the power of Cheng Hao''s hand. The headless corpse of the crocodile ancestor showed his real body and became a huge noumenon. The huge impact force made the Arctic land shake violently.


    "So dead?" Ye Fan and Pang Bo look at each other, and their eyes are full of disbelief. Before that, the crocodile ancestor, who was fierce and powerful, could pick up the stars and take the moon, just died?


    "It''s just a half baked sage. If he hadn''t wanted to see what he had, he would have been killed by it!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t feel anything. With a wave of his hand, a big hand of stars condensed into shape in the void. He grabbed up the crocodile ancestor, and then his heart moved. Suddenly, a huge stone of tens of meters high appeared in the earth.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo are more familiar with these giant stones. It is not until Cheng Hao throws the huge body of crocodile ancestor on the giant stone forest that they suddenly realize.


    These giant stones... My brother Haotian, even made a barbecue. Look at this, they are going to roast the crocodile ancestor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    When he put the crocodile ancestor on the grill, Cheng Hao pointed out, and thousands of sword lights burst out, cutting the crocodile ancestor''s mountain like flesh into thousands of pieces.


    He picked up a magic trick. Suddenly, a torrent of river came, which washed the crocodile ancestor''s body clean, and there was no blood. Tens of thousands of meat pieces were shining with brilliant divine glow, which looked like a treasure medicine.


    After the preparation, Chenghao thought about it. Dozens of purple fire dragons were surging out of Chenghao. In a moment, he wrapped up the body of the alligator ancestor.


    The flame has risen and the more burning it is, but a small meeting of Kung Fu will have a gust of meat fragrance rising, and people will like to enjoy it.


    Ye Fan silently looked to the distance to worship the dead classmates, that was in this ancient star half of the old people lost their lives.


    "You have today, too!" Pangbo was angry with cold voice, and he picked up a stone and hit it on the barbecue of the crocodile ancestor. It can be seen how much he hated the crocodile ancestor.


    Half a column of incense time is not arrived, the aroma of barbecue is flying out for tens of miles, the golden flesh quality exudes attractive fragrance, even Chenghao, who has not eaten for many years, can not help but move his food and have some appetite.


    "I haven''t eaten food for a long time!" "If I meet this crocodile of the great holy class today, I can''t afford to eat," Cheng Hao said, raising his hand to put the purple flame away


    Even if it is placed in the world of star change, this alligator can be comparable to the existence of super gods. He has not eaten such a level of beast.


    "Elder brother, what level of demon is this alligator ancestor? What level did you say he was the great saint before? "


    "The great saint, is the name of the six levels of Xiantai."


    Chenghao opened the inner world, took out a lot of seasoning from it, and then spread it on the barbecue with great interest.


    "Generally speaking, the first floor of Sendai is also a big figure in the holy land; the second floor of Xiantai is called the great energy, and the General Lord of the holy land is the level; as for the third floor of Xiantai, known as the king of beheading, the dragon horse in the yard of my inn is the level of farewell; the fourth floor of Xiantai is the saint on the fourth floor, the fifth floor is the king of Saint, the sixth floor is the great saint, and the seventh level is the saint; the fourth floor of Xiantai is the saint, the fifth floor is the king of the saint, the sixth floor is the great saint, and the seventh floor is the saint The level is the emperor, the eighth floor is the great. "


    "Today you have a blessing. Although the strength of this alligator ancestor has declined to the level of Saint King, his cultivation state is a great saint. This meat is absolutely delicious!"


    After the seasoning was spread, Chenghao raised his hand and turned it over. He had several sword in his hand. It was made by the alligator ancestor. He was previously paid into his sleeve robe and now he just took the barbecue.


    To Ye Fan and Pangbo a person handed a black flying sword, Chenghao then smilingly picked up a piece of barbecue, and then bite a large piece of meat.


    Chenghao had already refined the essence of the alligator ancestors with purple fire. The meat was tender and smooth, and the entrance was melted. As soon as he chewed, he became a light that had not entered the body.


    Chenghao didn''t plan to refine it so thoroughly. After all, he liked the chewy meat quality, but considering that Ye Fan''s strength was too low, if not fully refined, they would not chew the meat of the great saint even if they had broken their teeth.


    "Try it, it''s a good taste!" Chenghao breathed comfortably and then said hello Ye Fan to eat quickly.


    Ye Fan and Pangbo looked at each other, then shook his head and waved their hands vigorously, and let the two nuns who were not in the four polar regions eat the meat of the great saints. Is it not long life?


    "Brother, we can''t eat this thing. It is said that a saint can kill a great energy with a drop of blood, let alone the great saint. Such a piece of meat is enough for us to die tens of thousands of times!" Ye Fan said in a sad face.


    "Ha ha, can I not take into account this situation?" Chenghao ha ha smiled, "eat it at ease, this alligator ancestor''s meat I have been completely refined, eat not only will have any problems, but also a few big tonic between the world, many times faster than the use of source cultivation!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan goes forward, this fragrance has a special magic, even a spirit, even the fragrance is God, can not say mysterious and dazzling.


    The gods are full of splendor, flowing out of the delicate golden meat. The rays of the sun are all over the world, colorful and gorgeous, and they have the temptation to say.


    Finally, Ye Fan and Pangbo still failed to withstand the temptation, picked up a barbecue with a flying sword, then carefully tasted it. They began to eat small mouth, and then they ate all over the body, full of energy, and they also learned Chenghao''s appearance and ate it with a big mouth.


    "Eat one piece enough, more carefully support you!"


    Seeing ye fan two people eat a piece of barbecue, they want to continue to take a piece, Chenghao stopped them, and signaled the two to practice quickly.


    Ye Fan nodded, but he dared not to take a big idea. With the terrible energy in his body, he sat on the ground and practiced directly, and was ready to break through the quadrupole state.


    It is a full day. When ye fan and ye fan are practicing, Chenghao''s mouth is not idle, and he seldom has appetite to eat. He will not end so simply. He is really happy to drink wine and roast meat.


    When Chenghao ate the crocodile ancestor for most of his food and was preparing to eat all, suddenly, the whole world was dark, and the clouds were thick, and the terrifying thunder snake swam in the cloud, and it seemed that it would fall down at any time.Whoa!


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan opened his eyes, and his whole body was radiant with brilliance. After refining the power of barbecue in his body, he experienced a transformation, and now he has stepped into the four pole realm.


    As he finished his practice, dozens of purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky and fell to him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao takes Pang Bo, who has not finished his practice, to one side. Then he eats barbecue and drinks wine while watching Ye Fan being chopped by thunder.


    "Oh, my God, this thunder is so strong! Big brother, I feel that this disaster is something unusual


    Hard resist dozens of thunder, the next moment, a vast ocean of lightning, lightning surge down, thunder like tide, shatter everything, fiery incomparable, between the sky and the sky purple.


    Ye Fan also feels something wrong. He fights against Tianlei with his newly transformed body, and shouts to Cheng Hao.


    "If nature doesn''t look for it, it''s not a natural calamity, but a punishment from heaven. As a holy body, the way of heaven will not allow you to step into the four pole realm!" Cheng Hao ha ha smile, in this world, he is not less hit by thunder, the punishment of heaven, ferry ferry is also used to.


    "If the law of heaven doesn''t allow it, then I''m dead." Ye Fan''s heart is startled. No matter how strong his holy body is, it can''t be stronger than the great power of heaven!


    "You first feel the great power of punishment, and then I will do it!" Cheng Hao waved his hand, indicating that ye fan was seriously involved in the robbery. After that, he again devoted himself to the cause of eating meat and drinking wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    There are five punishments of YeFan, the first four of which are mine plunder.


    After Ye Fan has been hard to resist the first four heavenly thunder and refine the divine mind with the force of the heavenly thunder, his holy body is like a new life, and it has changed again. The powerful body exudes precious light, and the strength has changed dramatically.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the sky trembles, and the sky seems to collapse. Ye Fan''s heart is warning, looking up at the night sky, and feeling boundless danger. It seems that the end of the day comes, and he has a thought of all things.


    His last day punishment, came!


    In the night, a line of congenital veins emerges, interwoven in the high sky, forming a picture, slowly pressing down.


    The empty sky trembles, almost collapses. This picture is mysterious, like the form of the avenue, which suffocates leaf, and makes it difficult to breathe and the soul trembles.


    This is no longer a thunder, not an electric light, but a natural pattern interwoven between heaven and earth, which represents the will of the heaven and the earth.


    Heaven and earth do not recognize the holy body!


    Ye Fan was unwilling to make a great deal of heaven with tripod. His body was anti congenital. Even his black hair was burning. He was full of golden flame and fought hard.


    But the grand road map was not affected, and fell firmly and slowly, and the empty space collapsed, which made the land around YeFan disintegrate.


    It is an invisible great force, such as the falling of the Star River, no hole, no matter not broken, crushing all obstacles, grinding out any tangible quality.


    The flesh, as strong as leaf, is also banging and banging, and a little gold blood overflows from the pores, and finally the body is dyed red.


    "Almost, it''s time to end!"


    When ye fan''s body was near collapse, Chenghao''s voice finally sounded slowly. The tone of calm, in Ye Fan''s ear, was like the most beautiful fairy voice between heaven and earth, which made him feel relieved of his original desperation.


    Hum!


    Chenghao''s body shape moved, the breath of extreme convergence revealed a little at this moment. When he was in a hurry, the surrounding world seemed to be unable to bear, countless space cracks spread, the sky and the earth began to tremble violently.


    The petals of flowers fall and shine. Chenghao is in black robe. The figure of Yuezhi is just like a magic of ancient times. He takes only one step. At the next moment, his great shore figure is on the first heaven road map.


    Hum!


    The original heaven road map, which was still falling, suddenly solidified, then began to be gradually ground out and disappeared. It seems that Chenghao just stood on the road map, and had endless great power, which made it impossible to bear.


    Finally, the first heaven road is gone, the curse of the holy body is broken, and from now on, Ye Fan''s future cultivation road will not be allowed as hard as today.


    "How are you, leaves?"


    Pangbo then completed the breakthrough, saw Ye Fan white clothes dyed holy blood, rushed up, nervous no more.


    Chenghao has some envy in his heart, good friends, and has been forever. But he has been a friend with the leading role of all worlds in his life, but unfortunately, he has not met such good friends who are in love with each other.


    "It seems that there is no one at all. Between Linxi and me, it is the kind of life and death, and can give back to the other person with ease. The only difference is that she is a sister!"


    Chenghao smiled, and Lin Xi was the most beautiful figure in his mind. There were ripples in his heart. He couldn''t be a good friend. Could he become another?


    "Brother Haotian, thank you very much!"


    Ye Fan has some fluke in his heart. If he is not under the protection of Haotian elder brother today, he breaks through the four pole realm today, and will definitely die. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be cut off in the future, and there is no possibility of any practice!


    "This is the way to practice. Today is my help. Tomorrow may be you who help me. You and I are the holy body of human race. Naturally, we should help each other."


    Chenghao put his hand at his hand. He didn''t care much about Ye Fan''s gratitude, and he was just following him.


    "Brother, you are holy too?" Ye Fan was a little surprised. For so long, he still knew for the first time that Chenghao was also a human holy body.


    "Well!"


    Chenghao nodded. In fact, it is not important for others to cultivate immortal martial arts to a changing state. After all, he can change his constitution at will. If the emperor is here, he can even refer to the original Constitution and change his body into the first heavenly body and the holy child Constitution!


    "Did you have been cut by thunder, as I was, when you were practicing Asked Ye Fan curiously.


    "It is natural. As a human holy body, it is the basic attribute to be split by thunder. Without being split by thunder for a long time, how can the flesh transform and grow up again and again?"


    "Is it a basic attribute to be struck by thunder?" Ye Fan is a daze, then not by some pride, that is the pride of being a human holy body.


    "Brother, what degree do we want to achieve in the body of the holy body, is it a great success?" All said that after the holy body became strong, Ye Fan had a little doubt in his heart. How strong can he be able to achieve this?"Dacheng holy body... When your body can resist the all-out attack of Jidao emperor''s soldiers, it''s almost Dacheng!" Cheng Hao smiles. It''s not easy to achieve this in this world!


    "The flesh is hard to resist the all-out attack of the emperor''s soldiers of Jidao... I''ll drop a day. Is this still a human being?" Ye Fan did not speak, Pang Bo on one side opened his mouth, his eyes full of horror.


    "To that extent, it is more appropriate to say God than to be human." Ye Fan also said with emotion.


    "Well, it''s too far to say that. It''s still too early for you to achieve that goal with your current accomplishments."


    He stretches lazily, and Cheng Hao doesn''t put away the rest of the barbecue. Instead, he orders Ye Fan and ye fan to collect it for later practice.


    For Ye Fan and others, the effect is comparable to the source of God, which is the most important resource for cultivation.


    When my mind moved, thousands of purple fire dragons burst out and turned into purple seals, which sealed the huge sea eyes in the distance, so as not to run out of them any unknown hidden danger and endanger the safety of the earth in the future.


    After finishing all this, Cheng Hao did not delay any more. With a wave of his sleeve, he gathered Ye Fan and ye fan together. Then he took a step directly across the starry sky, through the earth''s atmosphere, and entered the beautiful blue planet.


    "Back, finally back!"


    "Mom and Dad, we''re back!"


    At the top of Mount Tai, looking at all the familiar things, Ye Fan and Pang Bo are very excited. If they are not afraid of arousing ordinary people''s ideas, they really want to raise their heads and roar.


    "When the destination arrives, let''s leave here. If you want to leave here in the future, you can leave Hangu pass in the west, where there is a transmission altar leading to Beidou star region!"


    After a year''s rest from Ye Fan, Cheng Hao has to continue his journey through the sky!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    The celestial inverse plane, the world of cave, the outer Archean star of Fengjie array, and the star region of blue silk clan.


    At this time, the Xiuzhen stars under the control of the blue silk people were in the plum rain weather. The continuous rain, like a trickle, sometimes even more like a downpour, fell from the sky, making the earth moist.


    Such a rainy season usually lasts half a year before it ends, and then different seasons will come on different Xiuzhen stars.


    At this time, on a relatively large Xiuzhen star, a young man in black frowned when he stepped on the wet soil in the face of the continuous rain.


    "Is this the immortal inverse plane? The pressure between heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the master world. Even if it moves in a flash, it can''t be exerted! "


    Walking in the rain, feeling that his own strength has not been much weakened, but limited the magic power of space blinking, the man in black can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his face shows a faint smile.


    This man is Cheng Hao who escorts Ye Fan and others back to earth, and then starts to cross again.


    This time, the world he traversed was the immortal opposition plane, which was mainly based on the origin of the cultivation law. It was also a plane with constant wars and endless wars. The monks in this field were very good at fighting, practicing the truth and civilization, and were extremely prosperous.


    The celestial inverse plane is a world surrounded by world levels. The starry universe in which Cheng Hao is now living is called the world of caves. As the name suggests, the world of caves is naturally a cave created by someone or a sect.


    Outside the cave world, there are Xiangang land, where there are two families of Xianzu and ancient gods. One by one, their strength is so great that they can reverse the sun, moon and stars with a wave.


    The starry sky in which Xiangang land is located is called the vast starry sky. Besides the vast starry sky, there is a more vast universe. Where is the limit? Even if Cheng Hao read this novel before crossing, he still can''t find the answer.


    "According to the description in the novel, there are four steps in the cultivation path of a monk, which is similar to the cultivation realm I divided before. The so-called fourth step of stepping on the heaven should be in the same state as the fourth level of immortals and the other shore!"


    "The first two steps in this realm are not mentioned. The third step is called the four realms of emptiness. Among them, Nirvana is the beginning, emptiness is the threshold, emptiness is the road, and emptiness is the peak! I just don''t know my strength. Which stage is the third step of this inverse plane? "


    Walking in the rain, Cheng Hao constantly recalled the contents of the novel in his mind. Now, the primary purpose is to find out his real combat power and what stage he is in this world.


    According to Cheng Hao''s conjecture, in this world, he divided the third-order emperor and smash the vacuum realm. In this world, at least, he also has the strength of emptiness and even air robbery. At this time, he is doing half step smashing vacuum cultivation. His real combat power is not much weaker than that of ordinary great emperor. It should at least belong to the level of ethereal spirit. Only to what extent can we achieve, we still need to fight against the strong Only after a while can we make an accurate judgment.


    During the stroll, Cheng Hao''s mind scattered, taking himself as the center, slowly dispersed around him, and soon covered the whole planet.


    In the divinity exploration, he seems to incarnate tens of thousands of people, walking in all directions.


    He saw the mountains washed by rain, the water on the earth, the cities overflowing with water, and the sea constantly setting off storms.


    He saw the capital of the mortals, and saw the mortals in the rooms, holding the lights, surrounded by the fire scenes of warm life.


    He saw the luxury of rich people, the luxury of the mortal royal family, the blue silk friars on the Xiuzhen star, and heard the beautiful melody played by them.


    He also saw the hazy world, the endless starry sky, the cold wind, the penetrating rain, and the sitting on top of the mountain with his knees crossed, his mind scattered, and he was observing him... A young man.


    It was a cold-blooded man with white clothes and white hair. Although he looked young, he was filled with tremendous evil spirit and the sense of vicissitudes of time. The man''s face changed wildly at the moment when he explored him. It seemed that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    ...


    "Wang Lin, how do you understand the three main skills taught by me?"


    On the other side of the planet, on a towering mountain peak, was sitting a man with white clothes and white hair across his knees. At this time, his face was constantly changing. When he was about to get up, a voice of indifference came from his ear.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man. He looks dignified in a robe, especially the long blue hair of the other party. In this lonely mountain peak, it is very eye-catching.


    He is Lan Meng daozun, the absolute ruler of Lansi nationality, and one of the five leaders of Archaean stars. With his strength, he can definitely rank in the top five in the cave kingdom!


    "Daozun, it seems that you are a guest of the blue silk clan!" The white haired man did not answer the visitor''s question. Instead, he pointed to the distance, and his eyes showed the color of contemplation.


    "Oh?"


    Blue Dream Road Zun''s face showed a trace of doubt color, mind scattered, along the direction of the person in front of him, spread.A moment later, LAN Meng Dao Zun''s look suddenly changed. On the other side of the planet, a man with black robes and black hair that he had never seen before, was watching them both with his mind.


    In the observation of blue dream daozun''s mind, the man with black robes and black hair is like a deep abyss. The whole person exudes the breath of smashing everything. Whether it is the vitality of heaven and earth, or the invisible law that permeates the heaven and earth, they all collapse and shatter when they are close to him. It seems that the person in front of him is the extraterritorial God and devil who can destroy the whole universe and sky !


    LAN Meng daozun''s mind did not dare to get too close. He had a feeling that if the deity was close to the man''s side, the terror would be shattered instantly!


    "Taoist friend, but the Taoist reverence of blue dream?"


    On the lonely mountain peak, a plain voice suddenly resounds from the sky and the earth. I don''t know when a black robed man''s figure, like shrinking into an inch, rapidly changes his body shape on the earth, and his voice has just dropped. His boundless figure like a demon stands on the mountain.


    "Who is your majesty?" When he saw the visitor, his eyes flashed, and his expression was full of seriousness. The magic power of the other party''s hand shrinking into an inch really surprised him.


    "I''ve been practicing Taoism in the sky for thousands of years. I''ve been out of the pass today. I''m just passing by. I''m here to visit you!"


    This black robed man, of course, is Cheng Hao. When he found the figure of LAN Meng daozun, he immediately became a little nervous. He came to see the strength of LAN Meng daozun, which he was very familiar with.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "Sir, I am not the one of the stars of my age!"


    The blue dream Taoist eyes tremble slightly, then the fine light bursts into the eyes, and the terrible power sets off a terrible wave in this moment. The whole planet trembles violently at this moment, and seems to burst at any time!


    "Where is it, is it important?" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, for identity exposure also don''t care much.


    In the plot, this blue dream Taoist is a very interesting person, belonging to the sexual person. Besides his race and close people, he doesn''t care much about the division between ethnic camps.


    The blue dream Taoist did not speak, but quietly looked at the image of Chenghao, who was extremely restrained by the breath. After a while, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that it is here, why don''t you go to your father''s place?"


    "No, the scenery is pretty good!" Chenghao shook his head, then a wave of sleeve robe, on the mountain, a square stone table appeared, on the stone table placed several tea cups, the cup has been filled with tea water, the fragrance of flower tea is pleasant, the whole mountain immediately filled.


    "This tea is a flower tea, which is collected by the countless stars walking in this building. Two friends may as well try it!"


    The heart thought move, two tea cups flew directly to the blue dream Taoist respect and the white haired young man, then Chenghao nodded to the two people, when the tea cup was first sip, a pair of intoxicated color appeared on his face.


    The Blue Dream Road respect did not move, as for the white haired man beside him, he did not move. For the tea water in front of him, it was not to see, and Cheng Hao, a mysterious but powerful person from the origin, was still full of vigilance.


    "Alas... Two people are not cheerful, it seems that there is no such blessing!"


    Chenghao sighed that compared with other worlds, this immortal rebelled world, full of fighting and killing. The wariness of the monks in this field is far stronger than that of other monks. They will never contact the unknown.


    "It should be more than just for tea?"


    The blue dream way respect frowned, he felt that the person in front of him seemed to have a brain disease, and there was no meeting between the two sides. You would like to invite me to drink tea. It is too familiar with himself?


    "Well, this hearsay friend has the name of" melting Tao "in triplicate. You can integrate your own magic to make the original change. You can combine the whole body skill or turn it into millions, or turn the unique, and the power is endless. It can be called the technique of creation!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao''s breath gradually spread, and a small space crack spread around him, as if his existence, even the heaven and earth could not bear.


    "We have also realized the holy method of fighting in battle in triplicate recently. We can also practice all kinds of moves and skills. This is where we are coming today, just want to have a discussion with Taoist friends to see if there is any direction to improve!"


    "Is the fighting holy law?" The blue dream Taoist priest thought a little, and then nodded. "Well, I also want to see, what is the power of your so-called fighting holy method!"


    Speaking, the body of the blue dream Taoist became a blue rainbow light. In a moment, he flew away from the planet at his feet and came to the star sky.


    As you can see, Chenghao nodded to the white haired youth, then he took a shake of his body shape and walked directly out of the atmosphere of the planet below. Among several breaths, he came to the star sky, which was far away from the blue dream Taoist priest.


    "You are looking after it!"


    The voice of the blue dream Taoist priest is calm. When you go to the sky, there are a lot of clouds and fog in the sky. There are electric snakes winding in the clouds and fog. This is a thundercloud storm.


    Then he pinched out a strange seal, and then he turned to the void. In a moment, the thunderstorm storm began to condense rapidly, and then turned into a water ball with a destructive atmosphere.


    The water polo contains the terrible energy, and it is also the power of lightning to swim around the top of the finger of the Blue Dream Road, and it is constantly rotating.


    As it turns faster and faster, the fog ball dissipates in a flash, and turns into a white water vapor spreading out. Once the water vapor is out, it turns into a vortex sweeping.


    But soon, the whirlpool changed again, and it turned into a crystal water drop floating on the top of the finger of the Blue Dream Road, spinning at a faster speed.


    At this time, the drop changed again, but in a series of clicks, the drops became ice crystals, and they became ice. As soon as they appeared, they were immediately agglomerated together. The click sound became more and more intense, even though it was no less than thunder. In the loud roar, on the fingertips of the blue dream Taoist, a sword of ice blue appeared!


    The sword is seven feet long and three inches wide, and it emits endless chill. It is full of lightning, especially under the shadow of starlight, reflecting colorful light from the blade!


    The light is shining, and the space is almost frozen. Some meteorites passing through are frozen instantly. Then, in the force of extreme cold, there are thunder born, the lightning that destroys the earth, turns into thousands of thunder snakes, and splits the meteorites into annihilation powder.


    "My ice sword, which is integrated with the tenacity of water, the fury of thunder, the extreme cold, the sharp edge of the sword, and the thought of incense of self-esteem, can pierce all tangible and invisible things, even the spirit, can be easily torn apart... Sir, do you want to continue to learn?""Naturally, it is necessary to continue... I have all kinds of magical powers, and Taoist friends are also optimistic about it!"


    Cheng Hao laughs and glances at the white haired man standing not far from the stars, who is interested in watching the war, and waves his hand to him. "You''d better stay away from me. I''m afraid the battle will affect you if it breaks out soon."


    The white haired man hesitated a little, then retreated quickly. He was a very cautious man and would not risk easily.


    Cheng Hao naturally knew who the white haired man was. He was white in clothes and white in hair. He was full of evil spirits. He had a friendship with LAN Meng Dao Zun. Besides Wang Lin, the leading actor in this field, there should be no one else.


    But now, Cheng Hao is not in the mood to pay attention to Wang Lin. the blue dream daozun in front of him is the existence he needs to face up to. The ice sword in his opponent''s hand brings him a sense of extreme crisis. If he can''t stop this sword, he can definitely pierce his body with a sword.


    Hum!


    As Cheng Hao''s mind calmed down, countless lights and shadows suddenly appeared in the void around him. In the light and shadow, Cheng Hao was practicing boxing, or exerting magical powers, and even more, his spirits came out of the body to perform Daoism...


    hum!


    Suddenly, the void shook violently. In an instant, the countless lights and shadows suddenly gathered together, and then gathered on Cheng Hao''s right fist. A breath of smashing everything came out of his body.


    "This is a kind of magic power condensed from the holy fighting method. It is called crushing vacuum. It can crush tangible and intangible, and can also crush true and false. Taoist friends... Be careful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    During the talk, Chenghao was moving. The right fist, which was shining with golden light, haunted the right fist that shattered all the breath, suddenly blew forward.


    Boom!


    Visible to the naked eye, the heaven and earth elements within a hundred million miles of square circle are furious at this moment, and then from near to far, they begin to crush layer by layer. Not only are the elements of heaven and earth smashed, even the endless stars and meteorites are smashing.


    What''s more, in the falling volume of the thundering wind and the earth, the whole star sky began to tremble violently. Countless space cracks spread because the stars could not bear the power of smashing. In blink, numerous cracks gathered together, filled with endless black light, and a huge space crack vortex was formed.


    The whirlpool roars, and the area is getting bigger and bigger. Where we pass, we smash everything. Even the heaven and earth law in this starry sky seem to start to crush and be forced to retreat from here.


    "Ha ha, your good way!"


    Facing that seemingly unlimited spread, the whole star sky will be shattered in the terror vortex, Blue Dream Road respect does not retreat back, laugh, the hand of the ice blue sword suddenly stabbed forward!


    Jeer!


    The terrible cold force spread, and the black vortex that was spreading was stopped for a moment. In the moment of vortex pause, the ice blue sword suddenly pierced the vortex in front of you, and in the whirlpool, it opened up a colorful channel.


    "Explosion!"


    Suddenly, the blue dream Taoist priest drank softly, then he quickly retreated. In a flash, he retreated to millions of miles away.


    At the same time, the ice blue sword, which was piercing from the vortex channel, wanted to cut the whole black vortex, burst out without warning!


    Boom!


    With the ice blue sword exploding, the black vortex burst out. The two energy that destroyed the Earth collided with each other. Like the thunder and the earth fire, the terrible power could not be contained in a moment. The black destruction sea set off the sea waves in the stars and annihilated all the millions of miles.


    Chenghao and the blue dream Taoist priest suddenly changed color. The two men quickly retreated and pushed a spiritual planet to a far distance with great magic power, so as to avoid being affected by the battle afterwave.


    Where the waves of destruction pass, nothing exists, whether meteorites, planets or stars, as long as they are affected by this black wave, they are swallowed up and left without any trace.


    When Chenghao and the blue dream Taoist priest lay down the forbidden system and finally blocked the destruction wave, there was no matter what existed in the stars within tens of millions of miles. Only the scattered destruction waves and the thousands of space cracks were still twisting and twisting.


    "Well, this time, we have lost our strategy. Before we have a contest, we should arrange the ban first!"


    Chenghao breathed a breath, and his heart was full of joy. It was the first time he had smashed the vacuum Shentong to fight with others. He was very satisfied with the power of this magic.


    To know that this blue dream Taoist is a man of the empty and mysterious realm. The melting of Taoism can make its strength multiply. Chenghao can even play a hand with the vacuum magic. For this battle result, he has reached his best expectation.


    The only pity is that in this immortal inversion, the all character secret skill understood from the main world can not arouse the power of the origin of the heaven and the heaven, ten times the fighting power, and it can not be triggered naturally. Otherwise, the blue dream Taoist priest is estimated to be able to be directly blown into slag after his own fist.


    At this point, Chenghao also understood a truth, the secret arts is no better, there are certain limitations, in some world, can not be applied, but only the law, is the fundamental, the road of integration law is the right way!


    The blue dream Taoist did not speak, but quietly stared at the scattered destruction waves in the forbidden system. After a while, he sighed and his face was in a loss.


    "The self-esteem can sense that your cultivation state should be weaker than me, but even so, you can still fight with my melting Taoism. In this way, your smashing vacuum is still on my Taoism!"


    Chenghao smiled. He crossed the world, and all the world had his own way of dividing the realm, and the direction of cultivation was different. Therefore, it is not appropriate to compare cultivation as a realm. The best way is to divide it by fighting power.


    Now he has a fight with the blue dream Taoist priest. In this field, his fighting power is the third step of the great spiritual monk in the sky and xuanjing. It is meaningless to say that other things are meaningless.


    ...


    the main star of blue silk is the mountain peak, Chenghao, the Taoist priest of blue dream and Wang Lin, sitting on the stone bench and drinking the tea made by Chenghao.


    "How, is this right? Is this flower tea a fairy


    After the first World War, Chenghao''s strength was recognized by the blue dream Taoist priest. When he invited two people to drink tea again, they did not refuse to, but sat on the top of the mountain and sipped tea.


    "To be honest, your fist that can crush the stars is really powerful. But compared with that kind of magic, our Lord admire your body more. Under the force of such smashing, the body is not affected. It is really amazing!""Ha ha, I have always been based on the physical body all the way to practice. All my strength depends on the physical body. Naturally, I can perfectly control the power of smashing vacuum magic." Cheng Hao smiles. Just after the first World War, LAN Meng daozun must have seen some clues of his body, otherwise he would not have asked this question.


    "Master, although your strength is strong, you rely too much on your body. If your body is damaged or severely damaged one day, will it be dangerous?"


    Wang Lin sipped his tea, and his expression showed a meditative look. It seemed that he was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of majoring in the body.


    "That''s right. It''s really the most worried problem of the body refining friars. Although they are strong in close combat and explosive, they are more worried about being hurt than ordinary friars. After all, if their bodies are too strong, it is more difficult to repair them. Because of this, there are fewer and fewer lines of body building in the practice world, and they can hardly be seen any more." LAN Meng Dao Zun also nodded.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but since I majored in physical body, it naturally solved this weakness."


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t go on. Either LAN Meng daozun, who has lived for a long time, or Wang Lin, who has a deep and meticulous mind, are not easy people to make friends with. If they say too much, they will cause their random conjectures.


    Drinking tea and chatting, enjoying the wind and playing the moon, and chatting about some interesting things on the road of cultivation from time to time, the three people also had a good time talking with each other.


    Even Wang Lin, who had never talked much, talked to him frequently and talked about some of his own body building experiences. It seemed that he wanted to get some quick recovery methods from Cheng Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Since the last fight with LAN Meng daozun, Cheng Hao has lived on the blue silk star.


    Sometimes LAN Meng daozun would come over to have tea and chat with him, but most of the time, Cheng Hao was sitting on the top of the mountain quietly, practicing spirits and Taoist Scriptures, and his life was peaceful and plain.


    Wang Lin, as for Wang Lin, is directly on the other side of the mountain. In addition to practicing the three types of Taoism taught by LAN Meng daozun, he often imitates Cheng Hao''s blow to smash the vacuum.


    Not to mention, Wang Lin''s understanding is really good. With one blow, he really has some artistic conception of smashing the vacuum. Although his power is still very weak, he can still play an extraordinary power with his powerful physical power of ancient god.


    The plum rain season on Bluestar lasted for more than seven months, and then entered winter. The earth was just wet and thoroughly, and it was immediately frozen by snowflakes and cold air. Ordinary people walking on it could clearly feel the cold breath coming out from the earth, and drill into the body along their feet. Even the blood seemed to flow slowly.


    For ordinary people, such a season is terrible, but the ordinary people of the blue silk family are used to such a climate, especially with the help of the blue silk friars. It is not too hard to do so every year.


    Even some grains are mostly grown in this winter. The colder it is, the better the harvest will be.


    The snow is floating and frozen for thousands of miles. It is very beautiful. The mountain where Cheng Hao is located is now a white one, just like a snow mountain.


    On this day, instead of practicing, Cheng Hao sat on the top of the mountain, warming a pot of hot wine, and looking at the white sky around him, he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Master."


    Wang Lin also finished his practice and sat down opposite Cheng Hao. During this period, they were familiar with each other. Cheng Hao handed him a glass of wine, and Wang Lin took a drink.


    "Master, I''ve been holding back a question for a long time. Can you answer it?"


    After drinking wine with Cheng Hao for half an hour, Wang Lin finally opened his mouth.


    "Oh? Talk about it. " Cheng Hao looks at the ice and snow in the distance, sips the wine and laughs.


    "Master is the power of the third step of emptiness and mystery, but why don''t I feel the fragrance of incense in you?" Wang Lin put down his glass and looked at Cheng Hao seriously. "According to LAN Meng daozun, if you want to step into the third step, you must absorb incense to open the door of the third step. But why don''t you have the power of incense?"


    "Incense?" After hearing this, Cheng Hao also put down his cup and thought freely. An invisible prohibition isolated the mountain where they were, seemingly independent of the heaven and earth.


    Wang Lin quietly looks at Cheng Haobu''s prohibition, but he doesn''t mean to get up and leave. He is very clear in his heart that it is almost a move to kill him with the strength of the other party. There is no need for such trouble.


    "It''s better not to let out some things." Cheng Hao did not answer Wang Lin''s question, but looked at him with a smile. "Do you think the power of incense is good or not?"


    "I don''t know. I come from within the Fengjie formation, and the monks in the fiefdom don''t practice incense. The countless races of Archaean stars outside this seal are all based on incense. Generally speaking, the monks outside the Fengjie have the power of incense and fire. The monks who step into the third step are far beyond the scope of the fiefdom. Even LAN Meng Dao Zun also absorbs the power of incense. Why don''t you, elder? "


    It seems that Wang Lin is not at ease about the power of incense and fire. Now he is about to enter the third stage of Nirvana, but he is not willing to break through the realm with the power of incense.


    "You are very smart, to be exact, you are very cautious, much more cautious than LAN Meng Dao Zun!"


    Cheng Hao held up his glass and motioned Wang Lin to continue drinking. After they touched a cup, he continued in a leisurely tone: "incense can be used as an auxiliary force to cultivate a magic power or a magic weapon. But if it is used to break through the realm, ha ha, it is self destruction!"


    At this point, Cheng Hao''s face showed a trace of smile, "incense can make a monk''s cultivation quickly improve, but the disadvantages are also obvious, the simplest and direct defect is that there will never be a chance to step into the fourth step!"


    "No chance to step into the fourth step? Master, is there really a fourth step in this world Wang Lin was shocked, but there was no change in his face. After a slight silence, he asked slowly.


    "Of course there are... But we can''t reach that level. We can''t touch it yet." "If you just want to be powerful in the world, and you don''t have the heart to step into the fourth step, you can naturally absorb the power of incense and fire and quickly improve your strength."


    "Master, can you tell me more about it?"


    "You don''t need to know too much. In short, incense is poisonous. The realm promoted by the power of incense is like a castle in the air. It looks bright and magnificent, but it will collapse one day."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he put away the wine and stood on the top of the mountain, gazing at the endless starry sky, as if he wanted to see through all the barriers."Thank you for reminding me that I have made a decision on this matter in my mind!" When he gets up and hugs Cheng Hao, Wang Lin looks at the other side with a little more identity than before.


    "Master, I don''t know how to resurrect a person whose soul has not been completely dissipated, but whose life has been cut off?"


    "Two ways!" Cheng Hao held out two fingers.


    "The first is that you have reached the fourth step in your cultivation. The laws and rules of heaven and earth are invalid in front of you. Whoever you want to revive will be revived!"


    "This method is a little difficult, but what about the second one?" Wang Lin shook his head. The fourth step was too far away to predict whether he could reach that level.


    "The second is to return to the past with the power of time, and save the soul of the man before he dies. However, this method is not as reliable as the first one. In theory, the past is the past and can not be changed. If it is changed rashly, it may cause a series of unknown troubles with uncertainty! "


    "Time magic, back to the past?" Hearing this method, Wang Lin''s eyes brightened, and an idea flashed through his mind. Although this idea can not be carried out now, at least, he has found a seemingly feasible road.


    As for whether it will cause an unknown disaster, he does not care. As long as he can revive his wife Li Muwan, even if the whole world is destroyed, he will not blink.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    In the vast star region, there is a clan filled with lightning in Archaean stars. Here, it is the famous lightning clan among Archean races.


    From a distance, the star region of the lightning clan looks like a huge thunder pool, which roars and startles the sky. Even if it is far away, you can clearly hear the everlasting thunder of heaven and earth.


    The thunder roars, and all fierce beasts and friars in the starry sky should be far away. Once an outsider comes, if he does not hold the lightning clan''s token, he will be attacked by the thunder pool immediately.


    In the lightning clan, there is an eternal thunder that lasts for thousands of years. The thunder comes from nothingness and thunders all the time. The place where the lightning is located has been built into a temple by the people of the lightning clan to sacrifice the thunder.


    The temple is located in the forbidden area of the lightning clan. It''s very hard for ordinary people to step into half a step. Moreover, the elders of the lightning clan guard it here. Although there is no third step monk, there is one person in the lightning clan. His accomplishments have reached the fifth decline of heaven and man, and become the strongest under the third step monk!


    At this time, Cheng Hao stood quietly outside the lightning clan. A hundred miles in front of him was the boundary of the lightning clan. Within it, the thunder roared and turned into a thunder pool. The lightning staggered like a silver snake!


    At a glance, most of the monks were shocked. Under the thunder of heaven and earth, they did not dare to step into half a step!


    After talking with Wang Lin Chang, Cheng Hao left Lansi star and came to the land boundary of the lightning clan to see what was special about the so-called eternal thunder.


    "Yes, I''m not in vain to come here. The laws of thunder and lightning here are very clear. It''s really a treasure land to understand the laws of thunder and lightning!"


    The distance of a hundred Li is as close as a stone''s throw for Cheng Hao. With one step, he directly comes to the lightning family and steps into the violent thunderstorm.


    At the moment of stepping into the lightning family''s thunder pool, the magnificent thunder pool was shocked, and the endless thunder roared faintly. Everything that permeated Cheng Hao''s eyes was replaced by lightning, which even made the surrounding starry sky transparent!


    The flashes of lightning swam in the thunder pool, such as the arrival of the silver dragon, surrounded Cheng Hao, sending out bursts of startling roar!


    The lightning of the endless silver snake came in an instant, and went straight to Cheng Hao. When he surrounded him, he spread all over his body. If he changed someone else, his whole body would explode in the moment of thunder. The yuan God was destroyed because he could not bear the unspeakable thunder force!


    Even the storage space will be destroyed under the thunder, and all magic weapons will lose all their functions!


    But for Cheng Hao, the power of these thunders is much weaker than the thunder that covers the world of heaven. He can''t even stop his body for a moment.


    Walking in the thunder pool, he is like the God of thunder, surrounded by a large number of violent thunder snakes, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    This boundless thunder pool is a huge ring. In its deepest area, there is no lightning. There are 16 Xiuzhen stars here!


    From a distance, these Xiuzhen stars are full of electric light, like thunder stars condensed from lightning!


    In the center of the circle, there is a broken floating continent. The broken pieces of land seem to have been broken down from a whole continent. They are irregular in shape, and there are countless pieces of gravel floating on the edge.


    This broken continent is black and has no vitality. However, any one of the Shanlei people knows from the beginning that they have the memory that the broken land is the holy land of the lightning clan!


    On that continent, there is a temple connecting heaven! A lightning coming from nothingness thundered on the temple. It has never stopped for thousands of years!


    The lightning was dark, but if you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many colors in it. These colors interlace together and turn into thunder.


    At this time, Cheng Hao stepped out of the boundless thunder pool, shrunk to an inch and stepped out, directly on top of one of the thunder stars, gazing at the black lightning not far away. His expression was full of dignified color.


    "Chaos thunder? No, it''s not chaos thunder. It''s just a breath of chaos thunder. It hasn''t reached the level of chaos thunder. But even so, if we can fully understand the black divine thunder produced by the realization of this lightning, we can definitely reach a very high level of understanding of the law of thunder and lightning. "


    Different from Wang Lin''s desire to devour the black thunder, Cheng Hao has no intention of swallowing the thunder. In his opinion, the black thunder is a materialized product of the law of thunder and lightning. He has a plug-in of left eye power, which can be fully understood here. There is no need to risk swallowing the thunder.


    Looking for a mountain at will, Cheng Hao sits on the rock with his knees crossed. Then he opens the magic power of breaking the delusion in his left eye and begins to understand the law of thunder and lightning in the black thunder.


    As for the law of thunder and lightning, Cheng Hao had already understood it when he thought about the eternal world. If he divided the law into ten levels, now he is only at the third level in his understanding of the law of thunder and lightning, and his understanding is not too deep.


    "My fire law has reached the seventh level. This time, at least, I have to raise the law of thunder and lightning to the seventh level. If it is possible to understand the eighth level, it would be great!"For example, the great emperor Hengyu only understood the fire system law to the eighth level. This level is a threshold and belongs to the barrier between the second and third levels. If we can cross it, it will be much simpler to break through to the third level in the future.


    "Hey, younger generation, who are you? Don''t you know this is the territory of Tianlei clan?"


    At the time of Cheng Hao''s practice, not far away, a thin, unsightly looking monk, who was just a spiritual transformation monk, flew down from the air and pointed to Cheng Hao and directly scolded him.


    Cheng Hao can''t help frowning. This is a barren mountain. He thought no one would come here, so he didn''t set up a ban. In addition, his breath was restrained. Even the monks who passed by would unconsciously ignore him. But unexpectedly, someone found him.


    "You... You don''t have my thunder seal on your eyebrows. Are you a foreigner?" When Cheng Hao turns around, his face changes and his body moves back subconsciously.


    "No thunder marks?" Cheng Hao smiled as like as two peas. The silver bullet was printed in the eyebrows. It was exactly the same as the thunder print on the thin heart of the skinny man.


    "Now, are you still a foreigner?" For Cheng Hao, who has reached the ever-changing state, he can even change the thunder if he can understand the black divine thunder thoroughly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "My predecessor, you are here at last!" In Chenghao''s smiling eyes, the thin man suddenly looked at Chenghao across the mountain with a crystal clear eyes, and was very excited.


    "The younger generation has been doing the same dream since he was a child. In the dream, a rich God like jade will come here. Therefore, the younger generation will come here every few days to see it. Only for the sake of this life, we can have a good look at the back of your great shore!"


    "At the moment I saw my predecessors, my mood was too long to calm. My predecessors were cultivated all day long, and there was no comparison between the styles. Is your invincible figure not just the scene that often appears in the dreams of the younger generation?"


    "Today, the younger generation finally got what they wanted and finally got to see the true face of the elder. Just seeing this, the younger generation''s whole body spirit will work on their own, which seems to swallow countless thunder fruits in a moment, even the cultivation has been enhanced. In this world, only the predecessors have such a magic. Don''t say that the elders of the lightning family, even the patriarch, will never be in front of you It might be compared to the previous generation. "


    "My predecessors, I have nothing to ask for. I am willing to give all the collected magic weapons to my predecessors. I only hope that my predecessors can make me live a lifetime. Let me be the forerunner of my predecessors, chop up the thorns for the predecessors, cut the moon for the predecessors, chop up all enemies for the predecessors, bow for the predecessors and die hard and die later!!!"


    The thin man in front of him, it seems to be excited to the extreme, tears in his eyes are constantly flowing, crying and crying, while lying on the ground and bowing at the ceremony, it seems that Chenghao worships to the extreme.


    Looking at the appearance of the person in front of him, he listened to the flattery of the other party to the extreme speech. Even if it was Chenghao''s cultivation, he was stunned for a while. It was the first time that he had been walking all over the sky for so many years, or for the first time encountered such a wonderful flower.


    After a little thought, Cheng Hao thought of the plot, and it seems that there is such a wonderful flower among the flash Lei people.


    "Your name is Zhong Dahong?" Cheng Hao asked some uncertain questions.


    "The elder generation really has the magic power, and the God is powerful. At a glance, he can see through the details of the younger generation!"


    "The bell is the bell of the younger generation, and Hong is the one of Xiaohong. The younger generation is waiting here all his life. He only wants to chop the thorns for his predecessors, and to cut the moon and chop the moon and kill the elder..." The thin and dry monk was about to continue, and was interrupted by Cheng Hao waving.


    "Well, I know!"


    Chenghao is a little crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, he was here. He met such a wonderful flower. In the plot, Zhong Dahong was a strange man who had been trained in flattering skills to the peak and made a great progress. He should have been taken over by Wang Lin. he unexpectedly met him here.


    With Chenghao''s mind, it is natural to see at a glance that all of this is the agility of the great flood. This person obviously knows that he cannot resist himself. Only in this way can he save his life.


    But it has to be said that the method of this clock flood is still very effective. For such ants who can be killed by hand, they can be killed but not killed. It is rare that someone farts so quietly. Chenghao really raises the heart of love.


    Everything in the world can be regarded as Tao. Like a liar named liujinbiao in the world, he cheated the enemy, cheated his family and friends, even himself. Finally, he became a generation of ancestors by deception.


    Since deception can prove the way, the fart technique is refined to the extreme, and naturally it can be proved. Chenghao would like to see, on this way, what height can he achieve, whether he can be immortal like Liu Jinbiao!


    "Bring the thunder crystal on you!"


    Lei Jing is a necessity for the cultivation of the flash Lei people, just as the ordinary monks need the spiritual stone.


    This Lei Jing can further open the ethnic seal of the lightning nationality, improve the ability to control lightning, and also improve the understanding of lightning law. It is a necessity for Lei repair. Chenghao wants to try it. Is this thing useful to him and whether he can improve his understanding of lightning law.


    If it is useful, and with his left eye, it can definitely improve the understanding of lightning law quickly, saving him a lot of training time.


    Hearing Chenghao let himself take Lei Jing out, this clock flood was not surprised and was happy, because this shows that the other party may have no idea of killing.


    Don''t look at Zhong Dahong just very calm, all kinds of flattery say a set of one set, but the heart has already scared the courage.


    He is not stupid. An alien monk can change his Lei Yin of the flash Lei nationality at will, and there is no difference between him and the real one. This is a sensational thing. Don''t say it is the head of his family. Even if it is the third step, I''m afraid it can''t be done, can he?


    After seeing Chenghao Mei Xin born the seal of the flash Lei nationality, he was shocked and shocked, and he had a sense of natural disintegration. This feeling was even more intense than when he saw the second step of the nun in the family.


    Shocked, he was very clever in his life, and immediately changed his excitement without hesitation, and flattered him.


    He only used three times in his life to solve a crisis when he first built the foundation. The second time was the baby. He was also unprepared in front of the second step monk, and gained some benefits. Now, it is his third time to perform this invincible technique.


    In zhongdahong''s view, his own spiritual cultivation, only this invincible skill is truly powerful, can keep cultivation at the critical moment, so he secretly practiced the fire, as his own killer mace, it is not easy to take out.Sure enough, as soon as he used this invincible skill, he saved his life in front of the old monster with unfathomable accomplishments. Although he might have to lose some property, it was not important. If he could hold the old monster''s thigh, the benefits he would get would be incalculable.


    "This is definitely an old monster with the third step of cultivation. It is likely that he is also a strong man in the third step. If Zhong Dahong can''t hold such a leg, then my invincible skill will be in vain!"


    His heart turned quickly, but there was no delay in Zhong Dahong''s hand. He quickly pinched his right hand and patted his eyebrow. Suddenly, his eyebrow was shining with a faint light. However, many thunder crystals were released and piled up on the side like a hill.


    "Master, this is my life savings of Zhong Dahong. There are 50000 Lei Jing in total. Today, all of them are dedicated to the elder. I only hope that the elder can give me a chance to serve as a pawn, so that I can cut through the thorns, stars and the moon for the elder...


    " OK! "


    Cheng Hao waves his hand and interrupts Zhong Dahong''s flattery. Then he opens his mouth and sucks. Suddenly, Lei Jing, like a hill, is swallowed by him directly.


    With Lei Jing''s swallowing, the purple magic fire in his body instantly refines it. Then, an inexplicable feeling lingers in Cheng Hao''s mind. When he looks at the black fire in the distance, he even sees the Dharma lines formed by the fire rules in the fire.


    "This Lei Jing is really useful!" Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a trace of smile, between the expression, appear to be satisfied with the color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    It''s a pity that 50000 Lei Jing only supported Cheng Hao to understand the law of Lei system for half an hour. This consumption speed is too fast.


    "We need thunder crystal, massive thunder crystal!"


    "Master, I would like to serve as a pawn to collect Lei Jing for my predecessors. As long as you have a legal order, I will start immediately!"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s words that he needed a large amount of Lei Jing, Zhong Dahong was shocked, and then he was filled with ecstasy. He knew that his chance had come. If the task was completed better, it would be a great creation!


    Hiss!


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and turned over, and a red spear appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, there were many small cracks in the surrounding space. The horrible murderous spirit was like a storm, which made Zhong Dahong almost lose his soul in an instant.


    Whew!


    Cheng Hao points at Zhong Dahong''s brow, and a wisp of soul blood is drawn out, and then he melts into the red spear. For a moment, as if he were drowning, Zhong Dahong, who was about to die, suddenly relaxed, and the sense of oppression around him seemed to have completely dissipated.


    "This gun is called red flame. It''s the main killer. Under the third step, you can kill it!" Cheng Hao''s voice was low and dignified, just like a god issuing a decree.


    "I give you to use this gun to collect Lei Jing for me. Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy."


    "In accordance with the laws of our predecessors!"


    Zhong Dahong knelt down on his knees. His hands trembled slightly to take over the red spear. As soon as he started, a vast and powerful force poured into his body. At this moment, he felt his own strength soared by more than ten thousand times. It seemed that he was no longer talking about taking the stars and taking the moon. Even the head of the lightning clan, Zhong Dahong had the confidence to fight the first World War!


    Looking at Zhong Dahong, who was so excited that he almost danced, Cheng Hao frowned slightly. He felt a little unreliable. Then he moved his mind. In the void, time flashed, and Gongsun Wan''er''s graceful figure suddenly appeared.


    "Cluck, young master, do you finally think of Wan''er? Here, it seems not the original world! "


    As soon as she appeared, Gongsun Wan''er chuckled and looked at the surrounding environment. She felt that it was not the original world, but her face was full of excitement. It seemed that she regarded the world as a tour.


    As soon as Zhong Dahong heard Gongsun Wan''er''s voice, he immediately set his eyes on him. He felt that he had met a strong enemy in his life. It seemed that he had a long way to go to become the chief pawn of the elder.


    "This time, I want you to help me collect this kind of Lei Jing. The more, the better. There is no upper limit!" Throwing a Lei Jing to Gongsun Waner, Cheng Hao orders.


    "Cluck, young master, you are so wise. For a big man like you, some trivial matters should be handled by an idle person like Wan''er. Wan''er must do a good job for the young master!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods, but Zhong Dahong gives a thump. He stares at Gongsun Wan''er, and his pupils shrink. He knows that he is a strong enemy.


    Maybe in the art of invincibility, the woman named Wan''er is not as good as him, but the little Niang Pi is really too water-saving, pure and charming. She is born with an advantage over him. If you want to surpass her and become the first subordinate of her predecessors, it is not so difficult!


    After chatting with Cheng Hao with a smile, Gongsun Wan''er turns her head and looks at Zhong Dahong. She frowns when she sees the red spear in his hand.


    "Childe, who is this little guy? Why is he still holding your red flame gun?"


    Zhong Dahong turned to look at Gongsun Wan''er, with a smile on his face and clasped his fists and said, "in the next bell Dahong, the bell is the bell of the big bell, and Hong is the Hong of the great flood! Respect the elder''s edict, hold the red flame spear, and cut through the thorns for the elder, and collect Lei Jing! "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wan''er frowned and turned to look at Cheng Hao. "Young master, it''s good to give this kind of small matter to Wan''er. There''s no need to hand over one thing to two people."


    Hearing this, Zhong Dahong''s look changed. His eyes toward Gongsun Wan''er were full of fear.


    "It''s really a strong enemy. I started to sue Lao Tzu just as soon as he came out. This is to compete with Laozi for chance."


    Cheng Hao glanced at Gongsun Waner and Zhong Dahong, then waved his hand, "OK, don''t waste time. Go and collect Lei Jing. The Lei Jing we need is in the unit of 100 million!"


    After the command, Cheng Hao turns around and sits down with his knees crossed again. He turns on the magic power of his left eye and looks at the black thunder in the distance.


    Seeing Cheng Hao stop talking, Gongsun Wan''er glances at Zhong Dahong in a displeasure way. His body is full of ghost, and his long tongue licks at his mouth. It seems that he is trying to kill this guy.


    Gongsun Wan''er was really upset. The reason why she was so close to him was that she had to deal with all the trivial matters that were not convenient for him. But now, even more than such a Zhong Dahong, even dare to fight for work with her, this is not to seek death?


    Many plans to kill Zhong Dahong flashed in her mind, but they were rejected by Gongsun Waner one by one. One was that he was afraid that he would blame her for it. On the other hand, she was very afraid of the red spear in Zhong Dahong''s hand. It was this long gun that pierced the ghost mother Tianzun that made Gongsun Wan''er have a chance to seize the house.Although the time has passed, Gongsun Waner''s strength has improved a lot compared with the original ghost mother Tianzun, but the power of this long spear has been improved a lot under the refining of Cheng Hao''s neitiandi, which has a very strong restraining effect on her ghost body!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Gongsun Wan''er sprang up. Instead of answering Zhong Dahong, he scattered tens of thousands of ghost bodies and quickly rushed to other schools. Since he could not eradicate him, he would take all Lei Jing away, so that the boy could not complete the task assigned by the young master. In the future, the young master will understand who is his most intimate helper!


    "Without childe''s protection, I''ll see how my aunt will kill you then!"


    Gongsun Wan''er leaves with a sneer, leaving Zhong Dahong in a cold sweat!


    "Damn it! This little Niang PI has just killed me absolutely. If I didn''t hold this spear in my hand, she would have killed me


    Taking a deep breath, Zhong Dahong calmed down the fear in his heart, and then he was full of fighting spirit. "There are more people than others, right? I have been on this Xiuzhen star for so many years. How can you compare your contacts with me?"


    Holding a red spear, Zhong Dahong felt the tremendous and impending force of terror in his body. With one step, his body was like a flash. In a flash, he crossed hundreds of miles and returned to his clan.


    "The people of Tianlei sect listen to my orders and follow my master. Within the ten thousand li radius, none of them will stay!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    On a real star of the flash Lei nationality, Zhong Dahong holds a long red gun. The whole man turns into a red red red red light, flying rapidly in the sky.


    Behind him, hundreds of Tianlei Zong disciples followed with each other with enthusiasm. These days, they followed the patriarch, and they have broken several sects in a row, and have searched a large number of thunders and treasures. For a time, they are short and poor, and they have become high rich and handsome immediately!


    "Damn it, if there is only one of me, it is a gift for me. But I didn''t expect that there was that little girl skin. With her, it was a little difficult for Zhong Dahong to think of tens of thousands of people in one person! "


    "Fortunately, although the skin of this little girl is beautiful, there is still a gap between my invincible skills, which gives me a chance. Her cultivation is higher than me, I think it must be because she has been with the elder for a long time, and she has been warming up the bed and sleeping with me! "


    "But Zhong Dahong will never admit defeat. It is not enough to cultivate me. But with this red flame gun, at least self-protection is OK. And I have been secretly studying the invincible technique for hundreds of years, and I haven''t fully exerted her power before. Now that the little girl is now in a position to say no, I will fight him with 12 points of ability! Who wins or loses, or unknown! "


    Zhongdahong''s mouth shows a sneer. He takes several people around him to move forward, destroying several caves and searching and scraping. In addition, he constantly brewing various words when he meets Chenghao again in his heart in order to prepare for the invincible technique at any time.


    "I Zhong Dahong has a high talent in this invincible skill. If you have this skill, you can''t believe that little girl''s skin!"


    Time passed slowly on the shinlei spiritual star. In a moment, Chenghao had been in the place for three months.


    For the past three months, he has been on the mountain to understand the law of lightning, cultivate speed and advance rapidly.


    In the past three months, Gongsun Waner and zhongdahong, centering on Tianlei Zong, swept around, and searched a large number of Lei Jing. Those who dare not accept it are either summoned by Gongsun Waner to devour thousands of ghosts, or they have been shot by zhongdahong to flatten the door. Where they passed, no one can stop them!


    For three months, relying on the two men of Gongsun Waner and zhongdahong to search and exchange Lei Jing, Chenghao even didn''t open his left eye magic. He only devoured Lei Jing, and then cultivated the lightning law to the seventh level.


    "Next, it is the eighth level of the lightning law. If I can succeed, I will break through the third level in the future, which will be much easier!"


    The heart thought move, hundreds of thousands of thunder crystal was chenghaotun entrance, then, his left eye light burst out suddenly, a blink of no blink stare at the distant Black God thunder.


    At this time, in Chenghao''s eyes, the black god thunder is divided into ten different colors of thunder. Black God thunder is the source, ranking in the center, and the other nine thunderbolts, like the associated thunder, are separated from each other, forming a strange pattern!


    Black thunder in the middle, nine kinds of accompanying thunder in the outside, under the rotation, as if from the earth, full of a near perfect feeling!


    "This black thunder is not complete. If it is complete and flawless, it can be transformed into a real thunderbolt world. It takes the law of thunder as the heaven, evolves life and dominates one world."


    Chenghao muttered to himself that tens of thousands of gods were more out of the way, and became the Buddha of the past, and began to quickly deduce what.


    "Generally speaking, the law can understand the eighth level, which is equivalent to reaching the third level state. To realize the tenth level, it should be the third level peak!"


    "So how can we break through the fourth level after the third level?"


    Chenghao has many skills. After seeing too many cultivation systems, he has gradually begun to explore his own unique cultivation path.


    The physical body, the practice of Qi, and even the cultivation of the spirit are only the means of his strength improvement, not the fundamental to breakthrough the realm.


    The ultimate goal of his cultivation is to achieve the ultimate freedom. The process is too vague and bumpy. Only by the way of yin and yang can he hope to achieve the ultimate eternal freedom.


    But Yin Yang Avenue, need to integrate various laws, can be successful finally, as for how many laws need to be integrated, Chenghao can not estimate.


    And he has a feeling that if only such a simple integration of various laws, yin and Yang Avenue is afraid to be very difficult to achieve the ultimate success, above the law, there should be a higher level of expression, that kind of thing, is the basis of the success of the Yin and Yang Avenue!


    "It seems that after reaching the third level, I need to slow down, start to create the Haotian Scripture, and carefully smooth the following several realms. How to cultivate it!"


    Although the scriptures of Taoism, the Sutra without beginning and the Hengyu Scripture can be cultivated to the third level and even have the hope to touch the fourth level, they all have the limitation of the single universe. They want to go to the ultimate eternal freedom and take charge of the steps of the heaven and the world. These skills alone are not enough!


    "The road to the cultivation of the road is really long!"


    With a sigh, Chenghao was once again immersed in the law of lightning, until one day, a young man with cold breath came to the scope of Tianlei Zong''s sect."Master, are you here, too?" A slightly surprised voice sounded from afar.


    Cheng Hao put away the magic power of his left eye, stopped practicing, turned his head and looked to one side.


    This is a thin man with ordinary appearance, who looks like an ordinary monk.


    But with Cheng Hao''s vision, it can be seen at a glance that this man has already been robbed, and the one who took the house is Wang Lin, who had an intersection with him before!


    "You''re here... But for the black thunder?" Cheng Hao asked lightly.


    "Yes, my younger generation has the origin of thunder. Therefore, some of the original gods have taken away the people of the lightning thunder clan. I want to try to see if I can swallow the black thunder!" Wang Lin didn''t hide it. After all, he came to the lightning clan. Besides the black god thunder, he had no idea.


    "Your heart is big enough. Even I am not sure I can swallow the thunder. Are you sure you want to take this risk?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the black god thunder is strong, in my opinion, it also belongs to the category of the origin of thunder. Although its power is far beyond the origin of thunder I have cultivated, it belongs to the same level in terms of rank, so I want to try it!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. Although xianni world took the path of practicing Qi in the early stage, it was mainly based on the source of cultivation principles in the later stage. He was also a little curious about the so-called origin.


    "Can you show me the origin of thunder you have cultivated?" Cheng Hao has a premonition that this so-called origin may be a key step for him to break through to the fourth level in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    For Cheng Hao''s request, Wang Lin is slightly silent. Then, with a finger on the brow, a thunder seal with silver light appears.


    This thunder seal looks similar to the thunder seal of the lightning clan, but its power is very different.


    Cheng Hao opened his left eye and only observed for a moment that he understood the so-called original principle.


    The so-called origin, to put it bluntly, is also the law.


    If each law is divided into ten levels, then Wang Lin''s understanding of the law of thunder and lightning is only in the third level, but not in the fourth level.


    However, what is different from Cheng Hao is that Wang Lin fused the three layers of lightning laws in advance and turned them into a silver mark. The imprint after the fusion is the origin. It is only the mark formed after the fusion of the three laws, but it gives Cheng Hao the power to understand the six layers of lightning law. It is really worth noting.


    "Originally, this is the origin!"


    Cheng Hao has been trying to integrate the laws of different departments since he practiced the way of yin and Yang. He has never thought that different levels of the same law can be integrated.


    "Yes, this is the origin. Although my lightning source is still very weak, it is only a mark, but if I swallow up the black thunder, maybe the lightning source will be great, maybe it can also produce transformation, from the mark into the seed, and finally can blossom and bear fruit, which is uncertain!"


    Speaking of the back, Wang Lin himself also laughed. He just said casually that he did not think that the mark would turn into seeds, let alone blossom and bear fruit.


    However, it is unintentional and intentional. It is just a joke for Wang Lin, but for Cheng Hao, it is just a slap in the head, which makes him feel like a cat in the head.


    "Ha ha, I understand. I finally understand how to go on in the future."


    In the sound of laughter, Cheng Hao did not care that Wang Lin was beside him. Then he directly sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. The spirit turned into a Buddha in the past, and then he began to deduce quickly.


    As time went by, Cheng Hao didn''t mean to wake up. After waiting for two days, Wang Lin stopped waiting and went to the settlement of the lightning clan to find a way to devour the black divine thunder.


    Three months later, Cheng Hao, covered with dust, woke up from his epiphany. His body was shocked and the dust fell off his body. His face was full of smile. He seemed to be much more relaxed than before.


    "Although there are still some details of the deduction is not perfect, but the next level of the third, fourth and even the fifth level of cultivation, generally has been deduced out, as long as I do not fall in the middle of the way, I step into the fifth level, which is just a matter of time!"


    If you understand a law to the eighth level, you can step into the third level. After that, we can fully understand a law and integrate all the ten levels, and then we can turn into a kind of Tao in the yuan God. If the Tao is completed, it is immortal. By this time, we have stepped into the fourth level. Immortality is immortal!


    As for the fifth stage, in Cheng Hao''s deduction, at least a dozen kinds of Taoism need to be integrated into the Yin and Yang Road, so that the Yin and Yang road will be transformed, and a Taoist fruit will be condensed. If the Tao fruit is completed, all time and space will be immortal, and swimming in the river of time is the great Luo Jinxian!


    "The realm of cultivation has been determined. As for how to improve it later, it''s not too late to deduce it after stepping into the third step!"


    He clapped his hands in a happy mood. Cheng Hao swallowed hundreds of thousands of thunder crystals again. He sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, ready to work hard to understand the law of thunder and lightning to the eighth level.


    "Thunder of elements, thunder of vitality, thunder of justice, thunder of thought, thunder of judgment, thunder of destruction... The eighth layer of thunder and lightning law is the thunder of creation, which is more than twice as difficult to understand than the seventh layer of thunder of death!"


    Cheng Hao sighs. The eighth level of the law of thunder and lightning is the watershed between the second and the third. It is almost incomprehensible if it is less than the third level. He just wants to try to understand it by relying on the external plug-in with left eye and massive consumption of thunder crystal stone. Otherwise, he will not waste time here by changing other laws.


    However, in order to understand the eighth layer of thunder and lightning law, the amount of thunder crystal needed to be consumed is really terrible. In only half a month, he devoured nearly one hundred million of them. This consumption speed, even though Gongsun Waner and Zhong Dahong searched and robbed day and night, could not keep up with Cheng Hao''s demand.


    "It''s too slow. They''re still too slow to collect the crystal!"


    Cheng Hao was not satisfied. He got up from practice and patted the dust on his robe. Then he looked up at other Xiuzhen stars in the starry sky. He was ready to go out to search for Lei Jingshi.


    Knowing the plot, he naturally knows where there are the most Lei Jingshi. For this seven million world in captivity, the monks of the world will kill the lightning clan who collect reading thunder at any time. He doesn''t have any good feeling. He grabs their Lei Jingshi. Cheng HAOSI doesn''t feel guilty at all!


    Buzz!


    Just as Cheng Hao was about to set out to collect Lei Jing himself, suddenly, a cloud of dark smoke appeared in the distant sky. It seemed that there were monks in the smoke, and they ran away from the horizon in a hurry, getting closer and closer to Cheng Hao."Well?"


    Cheng Hao frowns. Just seeing the black fog, Cheng Hao subconsciously thinks that Gongsun Waner has been hunted down. But when he looks carefully, he finds that it is not Gongsun Waner, but someone else.


    The black fog, which was transformed by a ghost monk with a sharp mouth and a gorgeous woman with a sneer on her face, ran away in the direction of Cheng Hao.


    "You can''t escape. You have already caused a terrible disaster when you caught me! It''s just an elder who will let you run away. Before long, my father will come out of the pass and turn you into a soul thunder. He will endure tens of thousands of years of torment to relieve the hatred in my heart. " That gorgeous woman eye dew sneer, coldly said.


    "Shut up! What kind of storm have you never seen before? What a storm In the black fog of the incarnation of the ghost monastery, he stretched out his right hand and directly slapped the woman.


    At this time, the sky roared and reverberated, and the sounds of thunder shocked the sky. It turned into an endless roar and filled the sky. The whole sky suddenly became dark, but in a moment, countless silver snakes and electric lights swam away, and filled the whole sky in a crisscross, just like the last day came!


    In the sky that day, an old man in green came with a big stride. Under one step, it was like crossing countless stars. Just a few steps, he came to the back of the black fog!


    At the moment when the old man in green appeared, the black fog trembled, and a young, sharp faced face emerged from it, shouting anxiously in the direction of Cheng Hao.


    "Master Haotian, help me! My master is Wang Lin, please help me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "The sword spirit in the district dare to be wild in front of my husband. Let you escape before. This time, no matter who comes, you will die without doubt!" After the black fog, the old man was talking with his right hand and pointed gently to the young ghost who escaped from the front.


    The sound of bombardment startles the sky, but all the lightning in the sky, condensed in a flash, turned into a million silver snakes, straight to the front of the black fog coming!


    A scream came from the black fog. The young ghost curled the gorgeous woman and turned around, and his hands were close together, and he cut the lightning. Suddenly, the endless sword spirit burst out of its body. This sword spirit shocked the world and sent out endless cold and collided with the coming thunder!


    Boom!


    The world color changes, the wind and the wind roll, and the more powerful impact sweeps. The young ghost Xiu spews out a breath of soul body essence. The whole person immediately withers down, but the body is in this shock, and she is in a hurry to retreat, rolling the gorgeous woman to escape.


    "If you let me go, I can reduce the punishment to you as appropriate, but if you..." The gorgeous woman also spewed blood under the impact, and stared at her ghost repair dead and dead. But the words were not finished. The young ghost repair was called Lianlian. The right hand surname was directly revealed. A hand reached into the dress of the gorgeous woman and grabbed it hard towards her chest.


    "You little girl skin shut up to me, I even if it is dead, also want to kill you!" The young ghost cultivates the vicious opening, and when he pinches it, she makes the gorgeous woman pale, obviously painfully!


    "You... Damn it!"


    The old man who chased after the black fog obviously saw the ghost repair action. His eyes were angry and roared. His right hand raised and gave a sharp shot. His eyebrow and heart seal flickered, but he flew out a black thunder ball!


    The ray ball goes with the old man''s right hand clapping, breaking the sky and the sky, and running straight to the ghost repair in front of him!


    "Grandma, this is this again!" A panic cry came from the black fog, and the speed of the fog escaping quickly accelerated a lot. It was less than a hundred miles away from the peak where Chenghao was located.


    "I heard that you are here, and I have taken this nun to my predecessors. Please see that I will save my life with my sincere sincerity!"


    The ghost repair in the black fog knows the terror of the black thunder ball behind him. He knows that he can not block it at all. He doesn''t stop it now. He drives crazy towards Chenghao. As for death, life, it is all by heaven!


    Chenghao looked at the ghost repair who rushed to him with a flat look. Naturally, he knew that he should be Wang Lin''s sword spirit. The farting technique was still on the top of Zhong Dahong.


    But this guy, however, is a cheap leather, and there is a fight with the ruffian dragon in the world of Shenmu. Now he is chased. Chenghao will not give a hand for a while. He wants to see the other party''s distress for a while.


    "A good sword spirit, I would like to see, after you dry, seal into the pig and dog body, how can you be arrogant again!" A gentle voice suddenly appeared in the world!


    With the voice, it is a middle-aged man in blue Taoist robe. This man appears extremely strange and stands in front of Xu Li kingdom to escape!


    "Father!" The gorgeous woman was surprised and said.


    "The second step is the peak monster!" Xu Liguo eyes pupil suddenly contracted, body suddenly trembled, to retreat, but the middle-aged man is the right hand raised, forward random wave.


    Xu Liguo roared in the body, the whole man bang a four five split, forming countless black fog scattered, as for the woman he caught, it was in a soft force of rolling, back to the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the old man in blue shirt also controls the black thunder ball to come near in a flash. After two people are in front of each other, Xu Li will stop the country.


    Perhaps because Chenghao converged his breath, it was easy to ignore him. The blue robe man and the old man in qingpao didn''t seem to notice his existence, even looking at Cheng Hao''s direction.


    "Others will ignore my existence subconsciously, but zhongdahong and xuliguo just now discovered my existence at once. Can we see the existence that ordinary people can not see, but also the way to flatter and have such effects?"


    Chenghao is a little confused, but can only secretly feel a bit, can cultivate the way of fart, really very people.


    At this time, the black smoke of the collapse of the state soon condensed into shape, but it was weaker, as if the wind blew away.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the father of this little girl skin was so young, father, Dad, I think, it''s a concubine, right!"


    Xuliguo just finished his words, the middle-aged man was very gloomy, his right hand waved, and the thunder rolled and roared straight to Xu.


    "Help the elder Haotian!"


    Looking at the windfall coming from the face, Xu Li is really afraid. If this mighty force is blown on the body, even if it is immortal, it will hurt its spiritual origin!


    See this, Chenghao no longer hesitated, the play also saw almost, also the activity.


    One step, the body instantly disappeared in place, in the wind and thunder rolling, Chenghao suddenly appeared in front of Xu Liguo, then opened his mouth to suck, the roaring wind and thunder force, even a rest of the time did not hold on, immediately by cetacean swallowed a void!"Haotian, you finally come, Xiaoxu Zi, I was bullied by them very miserable!"


    Looking at the dark figure of yuanyuezhi like a magic God, Xu Li was a bit dazed. He seemed to be the person in front of him, who was his evil master, which was generally respectful and scared. But then he quickly responded and hid behind Chenghao with a face of grievance, pointing to the man who chased him and complained about their crimes.


    "Elder generation, I met the grandson when I was helping my master collect Lei Jing. She appreciated Xiaoxu''s spiritual and physical qualifications and taught me how to swallow life!"


    "From the elder grandson, I learned that you are closed here, and Xiaoxu will take the skin of the young lady in front of me. If you want to be a gift for you, who knows to be chased by the old man in blue and white all the way, if you are not smart and smart, handsome and bold, you can take timely action, and I have just finished it!"


    The blue robe middle-aged man looked at Xu Liguo in the catchy statement, and his face was constantly gloomy.


    He just had a divine knowledge that has been scattered. The situation within the circle of ten thousand miles is in his exploration. Chenghao''s figure was discovered before, but somehow, he always flickered. He never regarded it as a character, but now he sees the other party swallowing his divine power. He has understood in his heart. Today, he has encountered a tough rotation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "As a Semite, do you want to protect the people of the foreign race?"


    Feel the person in front of you seems to be bad to provoke, the middle-aged man now takes out the clan righteousness to oppress each other, as long as the person has no plans to rebel, he will never interfere with this matter!


    Chenghao has not opened his mouth yet, but the old man in the blue shirt behind him is hated for his country. He will kill him by raising his right hand subconsciously. But the cost of this subconscious action is death!


    In the moment of his right hand lifting, Chenghao randomly threw his sleeve and sleeve robe. A purple dragon appeared in the air, and hundreds of meters of distance leaped by, and then the old man was wrapped up in a flash.


    The old man trembled, his eyes were frightened and unbelievable. The body burst into a crash, and the God died. In a flash, a second monk turned into ash in the purple flame.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt suddenly shrunk his eyes, sweat from his forehead, and his eyes were horrified. He immediately stepped back a few steps, and grabbed the woman around him to escape.


    "Where is Dao you going?"


    However, he has not come to take a few steps back, Chenghao''s body shape has not known when has been blocked in his way, the look is indifferent, quietly looking at him.


    "My elder, thank you for saving my sword spirit!"


    At this time, the empty space a concussion, in the evil spirit of the sky, the white haired Wang Lin appeared to show the body shape, to Cheng Hao hugged the boxing.


    "Since you come, then this man will give it to you for disposal!"


    Seeing Wang Lin appear, Chenghao will not delay time. He takes a step and leaves the place directly, steps on the starry sky, and steps towards the floating earth surrounded by sixteen monasteries!


    He walked like thunder, his voice was startling, and lightning was wandering in the body diplomacy, forming a very amazing picture, as if he summoned endless thunder!


    Dressed in thunder, walking on lightning, towards the sacred land of the lightning people, roaring and going!


    This time, Chenghao no longer hides his own breath. He needs Lei Jing and the thunder crystal of the whole lightning family. Since he has torn his face and snatched, he has no need to worry about anything.


    The breath of extinction is permeated in the whole shenlei spiritual star. Countless people of the flash Lei people fly up in awe. When we see Chenghao, like a Thundergod in the sky, they step back in horror and dare not stop it.


    When Chenghao stepped into the floating earth, there was a powerful voice coming.


    "My holy land, you can not enter without summoning, you quickly retreat!"


    This voice is solemn with hidden fear, seems to be reluctant to be the enemy with Chenghao, want to persuade the other side!


    Chenghao ha ha ha smile, do not retreat back into, walk in, a sound like a thunder in the lightning people around the explosion.


    "This seat is for thunder crystal today, and gives up all the thundercrystal. We can wait for Rao to live!"


    "Bold, trespassing in holy land, die!"


    Chenghao''s words seem to infuriate the guardian in the continent. Now a red faced old man flies from the mainland, raises his right hand to become a handprint and goes straight to Chenghao to take pictures!


    "Dead!"


    Chenghao''s look was unchanged. In the moment when the voice fell, a purple God thunder appeared in the sky, and then he split the old man with red face into gray and dispersed in the vast starry sky.


    If we want to understand the lightning law to the eighth level and break through the barrier between the second and third levels, we need a lot of thunders. Now whoever dares to stop him, he will kill anyone. If the whole lightning people come to stop him, he doesn''t mind killing the whole race!


    The road of testimony is a vengeance for the immortal who dare to block it. Don''t say it is the flash Lei family. Even if it is the strongest man in the archaic stars, he will fight!


    "Elder, you need Lei Jing?" Wang Lin seems to have solved the old man, who appeared next to Chenghao.


    "Yes, what, you need it?"


    Chenghao frowned, he would not provoke Wang Lin. after all, there was a fourth step of killing behind each other, and he was separated from time. Although he could not meet Wang Lin under the restriction, it was the fourth great power. If he would pay a great price, he would not have any way to break the restriction and kill him as an alien!


    "Lei Jing, I don''t want to, but the nuns of the flash Lei family read thunder, I need it!" Wang Lin said plainly.


    "Yes!"


    Chenghao nodded, and then took a step forward. The whole man came directly to the floating land, raised his hand and settled on time. A magnificent palace with a vast land occupation was paid into his sleeve robe.


    This palace, named Lei Jing hall, is the place where the whole lightning people exchange thunder crystal. It stores more than half of the lightning crystal of the whole lightning family. It is the only thing Chenghao must get!


    "Ah! Take the foundation of my sherray, and kill! "


    "You dare to rebel... Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Countless monks of the flash Lei nationality are crazy. If they were afraid of Chenghao''s great power before, they dare not resist it. But now they find that Lei Jing hall is collected and their way of cultivation is cut off. How can they not be mad!Tens of thousands of monks of the flash thunder clan poured out from the Xiuzhen stars, urging the force of thunder, forming a thunder sea, and heading for Cheng Hao.


    Facing the thunder sea, Wang Lin couldn''t help but change his face, but Cheng Hao didn''t care. He stamped his foot in the void. The sea of purple fire all over the sky broke the layers of the burning space, and instantly spread out, covering the thunder sea coming from all around.


    Hiss!


    The sound of burning fire keeps ringing. The purple flame is the product of Cheng Hao''s understanding of the seventh layer of the flame law. Is it the thunderbolt of the lightning family that can resist the thunder sea? Nothing can''t be ignited. Even if it''s thunder, it turns into smoke and dissipates in the starry sky.


    "Who are you


    In the purple flame raging, the floating land, suddenly came out a mighty low roar. With the fall of the sound, the lightning fell out of thin air. In the light of lightning, an old man in black walked out slowly.


    This man looks about forty years old. His eyes show no joy and no sorrow. His lips are slightly thin. He is obviously a mean person. Now he steps out and thunders all over his body, just like the spokesman of the law of thunder and lightning, and comes to the opposite side of Cheng Hao.


    "See elder!"


    As soon as the old man appeared, those lightning people in the distance showed their fanaticism one by one at the moment of the old man''s appearance and kept bowing down.


    "You are not a member of my family. Who are you?"


    Regardless of the surrounding worship, the elder of the lightning clan stares at Cheng Hao without blinking and asks the previous question again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    As the elder''s voice dropped, another nine figures appeared, turning into people of different ages. As soon as they appeared, they bowed to the elder.


    "My Haotian, I came here to take Lei Jing. You will leave Lei Jing. I don''t want to kill more evils!" Cheng Hao looks flat, and doesn''t care about the so-called elder.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that they are from other nationalities. No wonder they dare to be so rampant!" The elder sneered and then glanced at the nine figures around him.


    "This son has a lot of secrets, which is of great use to me! You wait here to guard. I''m going to see what this man can do! " The big elder with thin lips had a cold voice and walked slowly forward with his hands on his back.


    He is a great elder of the lightning clan. He has understood the black divine thunder for countless years. In this lightning clan, even if it is the third step of ordinary power, he can also use the power of black thunder to fight against it!


    In front of him, Cheng Hao looks strange. He is not the third step of great power recorded in archaic stars. In the eyes of the great elder, he is likely to be a new monk of the third step. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so he comes to attack the thunder clan.


    The elder is not fast, but under one step, he will span countless, just like the sky and earth in front of him, infinitely shrinking in general.


    The other side is the third step of great power. The elder knows that there is no possibility of killing the other party. However, he believes that as long as he is strong enough to show that he is not weaker than the other party, he can definitely force this person to leave.


    He Shan Lei clan has lived in this archaic star for countless years. During this period, there are not one or two great powers to make their ideas, but they all retreat the enemy under the obstruction of the great elders of all ages. He believes that this time, it is no exception!


    "In the family, I am invincible. Let your helpers who rob Lei Jing everywhere come out!" The elder''s posture was very enough, and he had no anger and joy from the beginning to the end. He was calm as the abyss and pool, and looked like a powerful man.


    Cheng Hao has a strange look at the old man in front of him. He can''t help but smile.


    According to the division of immortal and rebellious world, this elder belongs to the fifth decline of heaven and man. He is only half a step away from stepping into the third step. He can use the power of black thunder to exert the power of nirvana in the third step.


    But even so, this strength, in Cheng Hao''s view, is still not enough to see, but the other side also made an invincible state, which made him feel a little funny.


    "Help... Well, you all come here."


    Raise your hand in the starry sky, gently grasp, pause time, the space seems to be folded layer by layer, in an instant, two figures appear in the upper air of the floating continent.


    "Young master, how did you come here? Don''t you need to practice?" Gongsun Waner is the first to appear. After seeing Cheng Hao''s figure, she chuckles and walks to his side.


    "Master, master, please leave me some incense for the sake of your most loyal servant Zhong Dahong. Please


    Zhong Dahong has just stepped out of the rippling starry sky, but he has not eliminated the dizziness in his mind. After seeing Cheng Hao''s figure and the elder in front of him, his heart thump, and a bad premonition pervades his mind.


    He did not need to guess that the next elder was dead. He was willing to implicate the whole clan of lightning and cut off the whole clan.


    How strong is Cheng Hao''s strength? Zhong Dahong doesn''t know, but he knows in his heart that if the other party just throws him a long gun, he can have the strength to fight against the elder. What a terrible secret? Is it what the great elder, a monk of the third step, can resist?


    Cheng Hao did not refuse or agree to Zhong Dahong''s request. Instead, he turned his head and looked to one side. He seemed to see through the endless sky and see someone at the end of the sky.


    "Since you are here, why do you want to cover up?"


    Hum!


    The starry sky trembles. In the rippling waves, blue dream daozun, with long blue hair, walks step by step from the distant starry sky. His speed is not fast. However, with each step falling, countless stars are left behind. Just a few breaths, he comes to the edge of the lightning clan.


    "Is it lanmeng daozun?"


    "Is it daozun? Why is daozun here? "


    "Meet daozun


    "Meet daozun


    With the arrival of LAN Meng daozun, countless Shanlei friars recognized the identity of the visitor at a glance. It was the other party''s long blue hair that was so eye-catching. After simple shock, they bowed down to salute excitedly, as if they had met a savior.


    However, LAN Meng Dao Zun did not look at the worship of Shan Lei people. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were focused on Cheng Hao.


    "Although I don''t have much friendship with the lightning clan, I am a member of my archaic star group. Please show me my respect and leave some incense for this clan. Don''t let it go extinct at this time."


    "Leave some incense? It''s OK! "


    He nods, and Cheng Hao takes a step. After a while, the elder feels like the earth is shaking. Before he can move, Cheng Hao''s palm has been pressed on his head.Bang!


    With the sound of his head bursting, Cheng Hao didn''t have any extra action. He just grabbed it, and the elder''s spirit was included in it. After a simple soul search, he sealed it and threw it to Wang Lin, who had been standing by without any action.


    After doing this, Cheng Hao didn''t have the slightest hesitation. His heart moved. The purple fire burst out in an instant. With the burning power, he burned out large black areas in the starry sky. No matter the nine elders not far away, or the millions of lightning monks standing in the sky, they could not escape and were instantly submerged by the sea of fire.


    When the purple light gradually dissipated and the sea of fire subsided, countless heads floated in the starry sky at a loss, and their eyes showed the color of horror. They wanted to move but could not move. The mood of despair spread over the whole star sky of the lightning family.


    Cheng Hao deliberately left the heads of these shinning thunder friars. After all, it is the habit of this group of friars to store Lei Jing in their eyebrows. With so many friars, the amount of Lei Jing that can be retrieved will be very considerable.


    "Tao you!"


    LAN Meng daozun''s face was a little ugly. Cheng Hao''s fire almost wiped out the monks who were above the deification period of the Shanlei clan. What was left of the clan after that was the dregs below the God transforming period.


    Cheng Hao laughs and doesn''t say much. Since he has already become a feud, he will not stay for those potential monks who have been in the cultivation period and have no ability to enter the sky. As for the lightning family who stay in the Xiuzhen star and have no ability to enter the sky, they should sell lanmeng daozun and Zhong Dahong to save some incense for them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    As soon as he raised his hand, a pile of Lei Jing, like a hill, flew out of the eyebrows of millions of flash thunder monks and was put into his sleeve robe.


    When the last Lei Jing is taken away by Cheng Hao, he turns to look at Wang Lin with a complicated look.


    "Don''t you want to collect nianlei? Now you can collect it! "


    Wang Lin nodded. Without saying anything, he took a step and went directly to the heads floating in the starry sky. Where he passed, all the nianlei in the seal of the flash thunder friars were taken away by him.


    "This black god thunder, I need to understand three months, after three months, you can come here to devour this thunder!"


    During the first battle of the lightning clan, Cheng Hao harvested billions of thunder crystals, and almost wiped out the storage of the whole lightning clan. With such details, it took him three months to understand the eighth layer of lightning rules!


    Wang Lin didn''t know what he was thinking. After nodding, he continued to collect Nian Lei.


    As for LAN Meng daozun, who was on the edge of the territory of the lightning clan, he sighed, arched at Cheng Hao, and then took a step and left directly.


    He knows that he can''t do anything about Cheng Hao now. As for the strength of the other side in three months, he is likely to make a breakthrough. At that time, he will not be the opponent of the other party.


    Such a character, if not necessary, he is not willing to offend!


    ...


    as time went by, three months passed by quietly. The sacred land of Shanlei nationality, the floating land, was always lonely.


    On this day, under the protection of Gongsun Waner and Zhong Dahong, and Wang Lin''s waiting, Cheng Hao''s body, which had been sitting with his eyes closed and his knees crossed, suddenly shook.


    With this shaking, the whole floating continent suddenly trembled violently. In the shaking, a vast amount of pressure slowly dispersed from its body, and then diffused. In the blink of an eye, it has swept the entire lightning family star region.


    At the same time, in the palpitating pressure, gold thunder and lightning jumped from Cheng Hao''s body. There were not many golden thunder and lightning, only dozens of them. Each one was only a foot long, which was much smaller than the black thunder.


    But it is these tiny golden thunder. At the very moment of their appearance, Wang Lin and others are crazy, and an ineffable death crisis lingers in their hearts. This crisis, like the essence, comes from the soul and can not be erased at all!


    Chuckle!


    All of a sudden, the golden thunder was blazing, and countless golden thunder and lightning were raging from Cheng Hao''s body, and they were expanding wildly and constantly, which was earth shaking! Slowly, Cheng Hao''s whole person is no longer human, in the eyes of outsiders, but into a golden lightning!


    A lightning connecting heaven and earth, that day, is Cheng Hao''s head, and that place is Cheng Hao''s feet. This lightning connects every trace of Qi and blood and every cell in his body. It is the same as the eternal thunder of the lightning clan!


    At the moment when the lightning condenses and forms and completely appears, a large number of clouds gather in the outer sky. In the pouring of more rain, the thunder inside the clouds seems like crazy and starts to roar violently.


    You can hear it all over the lightning clan. The thunderbolt coming from the clouds!


    The wind is loud, the thunder is roaring, and the rain water is like to be released all at once, and it spreads on the earth, forming a thick rain fog. On this floating continent, it sets off a circle of fine ripples.


    Cheng Hao didn''t get up and let the rain fall on him until his golden lightning reached the extreme and could no longer expand. Then he slowly restrained his breath and took back the golden lightning which filled his whole body.


    "The law of thunder and lightning has reached the eighth level, and the realm of the law has reached the third level. Now, if I fight with LAN Meng daozun again, within a few moves, I can kill him!"


    After feeling the power of golden thunder and lightning, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. Under the third level, the power of thunder and lightning can sweep all enemies!


    He nods to Wang Lin, indicating that he can swallow the black thunder of the lightning clan. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Cheng Hao takes Gongsun Waner into the Haotian tower. He glances at the black thunder that connects heaven and earth but can''t see its head. He raises his step slightly and is about to leave here.


    Just as Cheng Hao was about to leave, Zhong Dahong, who had been guarding him for a long time, flashed out of his teeth. His body was surrounded by starlight, and he came straight to Cheng Hao with a red spear in his hand.


    "Lord, master! Take me with you


    Zhong Dahong''s body trembled. When he said this, he betrayed the lightning clan. Especially now that the whole lightning clan is in the weakest moment in history, he will definitely be shamed by other archaic star races.


    "Grandma, people always have some choices in this life. It depends on the fate of Zhong Dahong. I have pleaded with the master and left incense for the ethnic group. I have done my duty. As for whether I will be ridiculed by other races, I don''t care! "


    Zhong Dahong shivers all over and looks forward to looking at Cheng Hao. He seems to be waiting for the judgment of fate. He is extremely nervous.Cheng Hao steps a meal, turn around to look at him lightly, eyes are full of fun.


    "Master! One is Lord, and the other is life. Master, don''t leave me alone. I am willing to serve him and follow him all his life. I will never betray me! "


    "Are you sure you want to go with me? You must think clearly, once you leave, you will never come back again! " Cheng Hao''s expression is still flat, slowly open his mouth.


    Hearing Cheng Hao speak, Zhong Dahong immediately nodded wildly and said repeatedly: "master, as long as I can let the little one follow me, whatever the master wants me to do, I''m good at killing people, setting fire, robbing money and lust. I''m no worse than that little girl... Miss Wan''er. Please give me a chance, master. I''m willing to cut through the thorns and defeat the stars for the master..."


    Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. He glanced at Zhong Dahong, turned around and threw his sleeve robe. Immediately, there was a force to draw Zhong Dahong and put him into the Haotian tower. Then he took a step, crossed the starry sky, and left the star territory where the lightning clan lived.


    This time, he could stay for a hundred years. Now he came to this plane, only a year or so passed. The rest of the time, Cheng Hao prepared to use it all for cultivation in seclusion.


    Now that the realm has reached the third level, and there is no barrier in the way ahead, Cheng Hao did not intend to break through the human immortal martial art to the vacuum state immediately. Instead, he was prepared to close the door and cultivate the spirit to the level of jiujiegui immortal and the Taoist Scripture to the summit of emperor Zhun.


    After that, he returned to the main world and broke through the vacuum state in one fell swoop. Later, he smashed the vacuum to make the spirit achieve the state of Yang and God. Finally, he passed through the great emperor''s calamity, condensed the mark of the heavenly heart, and became the supreme emperor pushing the universe!


    In this way, Cheng Hao is confident that he will become the strongest three-level existence in history, covering the sky with one hand and pushing the forbidden zone of life horizontally!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Among the ancient stars, a small spiritual star, there are many people on it, bustling and bustling, and the city is full of vitality, but it is not less than ten million people.


    In the street where people came and went, Chenghao, dressed in black, had long hair, fan in his hand, and a scholar dressed Chenghao, looked at the scene on both sides of the street leisurely.


    This is not Cheng Hao''s body. Now his master is immersed in the deep ground of the planet, and now Cheng Hao is just a divine.


    Although Chenghao belongs to the type of hard monk, he does not feel hard by this, but he has been closed to practice and has some shortcomings in his life experience.


    Now, Chenghao has no intention to cultivate the separation of this divine mind, but blocks his memory. Like ordinary people, he lives a life of mortals. He wants to experience the life of ordinary people in this hundred years.


    He wants to experience it all!


    Walking into a restaurant, Chenghao, a scholar, sat down in a window seat, and then looked at the storyteller in the lobby with interest and explained the interesting things in the world of truths.


    "The exquisite fairy, with a unique style and unique talent, is also known for its cool and gorgeous appearance. In a reasonable way, even if she wants to find a Taoist partner, she also needs to find those immortal talents. But she is different from ordinary immortal. Her favorite is to find the handsome scholar of ordinary people, and spend a lifetime with the other party. After that, she buries the old and dead husband and continues to find the next one A scholar! "


    "What we are going to say today is the love story between the exquisite fairy and a poor and beautiful man. It is very fragrant and beautiful. You can listen to it well!"


    Chenghao, a scholar, was fascinated by his listening. He was a poor scholar. That is, he had some status in the first two years of examination and gradually improved his life. But somehow, he has always been longing for the legends among the immortals.


    He had a feeling, as if he should have been the immortal, but somehow was knocked down.


    Listening to the love of Xianfan, he drank the wine brought up by the man, and unconsciously, he was too drunk to sleep in drowsiness.


    ...


    brother, brother, wake up... "


    "Oh, how to be drunk like this, my restaurant is closed. You wake up..."


    At this time, the storyteller has already gone, the dark lobby is cold and clean. Besides Chenghao, a scholar who is still sleeping on the wine table, he will keep muttering as long as the guy cleaning the restaurant.


    "You can be really good, only two drinks and drunk, I knew so, I will not give you wine!"


    Hard to push up the scholar Chenghao, the shop clerk shook his head helplessly.


    "You don''t see, the Yellow River comes up in the water and goes back to the sea. You don''t see you. The mirror in the high hall is sad and white. It turns into snow like the blue and the dusk... You must enjoy your life. Don''t make the golden bottle sky to the moon... The natural resources will be useful. The thousands of gold will be scattered and come again... Ha ha, good poetry, it is a good poem!"


    Chenghao, a scholar, was drunk and hazy, looked up at his fellow and giggled.


    "Ha ha, I told you, I just had a dream I dream of becoming a fairy "And a fairy formed a Taoist partner, that fairy day ah, tut..." the scholar said, body directly fell on the ground, crying to sleep.


    ...


    the sunshine in the morning, soft on the earth, the sky is clear, white clouds are leisurely changing in the sky, like playing, it is very comfortable.


    In a room on the second floor of the restaurant, Cheng Hao, a scholar, knead and dazzled his forehead, and slowly sat up from the bed.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock outside the door.


    "Hot water, brother, do you want it?"


    "Come in." Chenghao, a scholar, hurriedly got up and dressed, and then ordered.


    The door creaked and opened, and the man walked in with the kettle, poured hot water in the water basin beside him, looked back at the scholar and laughed.


    "I have been here for three years, I have never seen anyone drink my rice wine, and I have drunk like this. I can''t push you last night. I''ll take you back here to rest. You can''t drink too much wine. I have to practice more. I heard that I want to be an official master, but not without alcohol."


    "Thank you for your care before. Cheng also didn''t know. The original liquor volume was so poor that he could not drink more than two cups of stomach!" The scholar got up to the man and hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "Look at your guest. Should you just have participated in the imperial examination? How about it? Are you sure you are going to be a scholar in the exam? "


    "Ha ha, brother, you have laughed. You can see the old gentleman of the capital city. There are several people who have been tested in their early 20s as I have. This time, I have seen them. I have no plan to get the entrance examination!"


    After chatting with the shop assistant, Chenghao washed it and ate some early, he went to the direction of the palace.Today is the day of the list. Although there is no hope for his gold list title, his body shape is still rushing to the place where the list is released.


    As Chenghao expected, he was down on the list. Although miracles have happened in the world, miracles have never been left on himself.


    Back to the hotel, after simply packing up some luggage, he settled the account of accommodation, and then smiled at the man, and turned away in the sunshine.


    His hometown is thousands of miles away from the capital city. It takes months to arrive. After leaving the hotel, he did not return to his hometown, but instead, he found a work plan in a grocery store outside Beijing, helping the shopkeeper to sort out the goods, and by the way, he settled down there.


    In the early morning, Cheng Hao will get up early. After a simple cleaning, he will open the door of the shop. After that, Mali will clean the house. Although he has the reputation of fame, he has been used to hard days since he was a child, so he didn''t show his laziness. The whole person appeared to be diligent.


    After all is ready, he will go to the breakfast shop and buy some breakfast back in accordance with the previous orders of the shop owner, and then deal with the breakfast with the shopkeeper.


    The business in the shop is not busy, even some are idle. The boss is an old man in his sixty years old. It is said that he has no children and no daughter, and he is very fond of Chenghao, who is a man with a poor hand and foot. As long as he has free time, he will persuade Chenghao to sit down and read more books.


    Day by day, Chenghao''s life is comfortable. After sorting out the accounts in the store every day, he has free time to read, write and draw. At this time, the shop owner will sit beside with a warm face and look at him quietly, just like taking him as his own children.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Time goes by a little, and in a flash, five or six years have passed.


    In recent years, Chenghao participated in two imperial examinations in a row, but he was named sunshan. The status of a scholar seems to be far away from him.


    Gradually, the neighbors around him also became familiar with Chenghao, a man who had been in a difficult position. He often came to the grocery store to sit and comment on Cheng Hao''s calligraphy and painting from time to time, and felt very face-catching.


    After all, it is the master of the whole people. Although it is not very important in the capital city, if it is placed in other counties, it is also an identity person. It is indeed a proud thing that they can become friends with a famous person and say it out.


    This evening, Chenghao and the shopkeeper ate the evening after dinner, as usual, Chenghao painted, the old man in the side smiling at, dim oil lamp although not bright, but the shop is very warm, pingtgmn all ease, no waves.


    The old man is old and his energy is much worse than going forward. After watching for a while, he gets up and goes back to bed in his house. Chenghao has long been used to it. He is absorbed in the painting. Only in this way can he eliminate the feeling of repeated sadness in his heart.


    In the painting, a gust of wind rings came. The door of the shop was pushed open. A girl with a braid of sheep horn and a red dress in her hand, and a little girl with wind bell in her hand, carefully opened the door and looked over.


    The little girl looked at Cheng Hao with a timid look, but she was attracted by the picture scroll on the wall around her. She said timidly, "uncle, these are all your paintings. How beautiful, can I have one?"


    Chenghao smiled, stopped his brush, walked to the wall, and took one of the paintings down.


    In this picture, it is a golden Buddha, which is lying in the sky, with his hands folded, and it is shining with gold. It seems to be the center of the universe. The stars around him are all rotating around him.


    "This is a Buddha that uncle often dreams about. It is called the Buddha of the past. Give it to you!"


    Little girl does not understand the Buddha in the painting, but the Golden Buddha is very beautiful. After taking over the picture, she immediately smiled and said to Chenghao: "thank you, I am the shop next door, my name is blue caier!"


    "Said, the girl quickly ran out of the shop, shouting:" father, mother, you look, this is uncle to me. "


    Chenghao stood up and walked to the door. He saw a man and a woman in a shop opposite him. The man smiled and hugged the girl. After taking over the picture, his eyes were bright. Then he looked up to Chenghao. He hesitated and approached with the picture scroll and said, "the child is not sensible, little brother, how much is this thing?"


    "It''s just a painting. I painted it myself. Children like it. Keep it. It''s worth a lot of money!"


    Chenghao smiled and put his hand at hand, and then he asked, "are you new? I haven''t seen it before? "


    "Yes, I just rented this shop yesterday, sold some cloth and did a little business!" The man smiled and said, "by the way, listen to the neighbors around you. You are still a master of the whole family. It is our honor to be a neighbor with you!"


    Chenghao shook his head. "What kind of master is not a master is to eat mixed food, not worth mentioning!"


    "Brother joked, as you are, if you leave the capital, it is absolutely OK to live well outside. It seems that the elder brother has a great ambition in his heart. This is not for the soldiers to return to the country!"


    "Ha ha, where is the ambition of the great ambition, but the hometown has no relatives, live everywhere is the same, and I have been here for a long time, have been lazy to change places."


    When it comes to this, Chenghao is a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a pleasure, put his hand at hand, and then go to the grocery store. "Right, you just came, if there is anything to be put in, you can come to the store to take them, are neighbors, not expensive!"


    "OK, I am going to you instead!" The middle-aged man smiled and walked toward his shop with his daughter.


    Since this day, Cheng Hao has had another visitor in the shop every time he has been free to write and draw.


    Besides the old man who has been walking a little bit of bad luck, there is a little girl with a braid of sheep horns, like the most loyal fans, with a cute little gill, and looks at Cheng Hao''s every move without blinking.


    Life is like water, although flat and light, but it is safe and stable, without waves, and no surprises.


    Day by day, Chenghao was once again on the ground in imperial examinations, and still had no chance to enter. For this result, he was used to it. Maybe he was used to such a calm and stable day. He even had some hidden expectations. It is better not to be named in the list all his life.


    In the evening, Chenghao put down his brush, and the man with more rickets got up and returned to the house. This point was the time for caier to come.


    "Uncle, old man, I''ve brought you some food!"


    Ten years old, more and more water, like a small adult blue caier, smiling to carry a wooden food box, stepping on a small step, a few steps to the grocery store."Uncle, my parents have gone to stock. Today''s rice is made by caier himself. It''s a little sticky. You can make do with it."


    In recent years, the girl caier has taken calligraphy and painting from Cheng Hao. In return, the parents of caier would send food to them every time they arrived at the meal. This saved Cheng Hao a lot of trouble. He was very satisfied with this.


    Three people sit around the table, eating while listening to the children chattering about their own happy or unhappy things.


    "Uncle, I''m only ten years old, and someone has come to my house to propose a marriage. Do you think they are ill?"


    Cai''er is a little depressed because she comes to Cheng Hao to study calligraphy and painting every day. After a long time, she also knows a lot of characters. Occasionally, under the guidance of Cheng Hao, she can also draw some good pictures. For a while, the reputation of cai''er, a talented girl, spreads all over the suburbs of Beijing.


    As a result, some matchmakers can''t wait to ask for marriage after their son turns 10 this year. Although her parents dismissed many matchmakers on the ground that the girl is too young, it seems that this trend can not be stopped in the future.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way to do it. A girl should be married. Besides, her son is so beautiful. She''s still a talented woman. Who doesn''t love her?" Cheng Hao swallows the rice in his mouth and laughs casually.


    "Uncle... Even you make fun of me!"


    LAN cai''er''s face was slightly red, and then he looked at Cheng Hao curiously. He hesitated, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You can say what you want to say. It will hold you back!" Looking at cai''er''s red face, Cheng Hao feels a little funny.


    "Then I said... Uncle, you are 30 years old. Why don''t you have a family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "To be a family..." br >


    Cheng haomu showed a bit of confusion, and he took the rice wine on the table and gave him a sip.


    He is not good at drinking, he will be drunk when he drinks two cups, but he likes to have a sip occasionally. It is a few hobbies.


    "Do you think I am like this, is anyone else going to want it?"


    "Uncle, you don''t have to make excuses. On your identity, you are not a scholar, but you are also a person of both talents. If you want to marry, your big girl may not have a chance, but there are many Jasper, why can no one want it?"


    Maybe it is reading and writing more. Although caier is not old, she is much precocious than the average girl. Many things, she even read more thoroughly than some adults.


    "Don''t ask him, caier."


    The old man who has been eating quietly hardly speaks, sighs, shakes his head, looks helpless.


    "Hao''er married, I have talked to him many times, but he always looks for various reasons to push it off, I don''t want to be a family... I have no children and no daughter, I treat Hao''er as his own son. After several years, I have to keep the shop for him.


    Although we can''t leave him much family business, but there are some family property. On his condition, there are many girls in the suburbs of Beijing who want to marry him. There are also many matchmakers who have come to him in the previous years. Unfortunately, Hao''er is a stubborn child, and he is not a scholar. It is useless to persuade him to marry! "


    The old man said this, it seems quite helpless, he knew he could not live for several years, he wanted to see Cheng Hao can marry and have children before he left. So, he can also be relieved, but unfortunately, this boy is not on the road!


    "Old man, uncle, he is not very angry, this is someone in his heart... Uncle, have you ever had a marriage contract with other girls before?" The curious color of blue caier''s face.


    "No, you also don''t guess, I have no marriage contract, no other women in my heart, even if I simply don''t want to marry."


    Chenghao shook his head with a little crying and laughing. He didn''t like women, but he always dreamed that he was a fairy in his dream, and he was still a fairy who took the moon by flying away from heaven. He would feel upset when he thought of marrying a woman of ordinary people.


    "Uncle, you should not still miss the fairy in the dream, the fairy in the dream is so good, that is a dream?"


    For Chenghao often dreams about becoming a fairy, blue caier also knows, used to listen as a joke, but now it seems that this has become his uncle''s heart magic.


    Chenghao ha ha ha smile, also no longer answer, lift up the rice wine on the table, and drink a big bite, then walk to the desk, no one else continues to draw, a pair of you love how to say, anyway, I just do not marry a wife and have children!


    As you can see, blue caier and the old man look at each other, and they don''t persuade them. After the table is ready, caier goes to Chenghao and looks at the fairy who flies away from the sky in the painting, showing the obsession.


    "Uncle, your painting skills have been improved again!"


    It is three years since the time flies.


    Chenghao is still a lot of trials. Although he seems to have no relationship with his career, his achievements in calligraphy and painting are getting better and better. In the suburb of Beijing, his calligraphy and painting have been quite famous. Many officials'' families and Book masters will send people here to buy only a pair of Chenghao calligraphy and painting.


    In recent years, Cheng Hao''s calligraphy and painting prices have been rising all the way, from oneortwo silver to gold, and finally, it is worth 20 gold.


    Besides, Cheng Hao''s rules of selling calligraphy and painting are also more and more strict. At the beginning of each month, only one set of calligraphy and painting is sold, and no sales will be made for the rest of the month.


    But the more so, the more someone would like to pay a large price for a picture and calligraphy. It is said that the calligraphy and painting sold by Chenghao in his early years has been fired at a hundred gold price. In the hidden, Chenghao even has the title of "painting immortal".


    His paintings, whether landscape or flowers and birds, or various characters, all reveal a sense of immortality, for the immortal life of ordinary people, can not become immortal, buy a pair of Chenghao calligraphy and painting in the home, is also excellent!


    Now, blue caier is a 13-year-old girl, and is also a talented woman who is famous for her suburban Beijing. The number of people who bring their relatives to the house is endless. In order to avoid suspicion, the time of children coming to Chenghao shop is getting less and less. It is estimated that if you marry later, I am afraid there will be no chance to come again.


    Chenghao is very sorry for this. The child is almost growing up. Although he is not old, he has a high talent in calligraphy and painting. If he can learn from him for several years, he will be very hopeful to become a generation of calligraphy and painting people. However, as a woman, he will not be able to marry after all. This makes Cheng Hao feel a pity.


    Slowly walked to the door, Chenghao drank a drink, looked at the street outside the shop, moved a stool, sat quietly at the door.


    At this time, it has entered winter, at this time, the sky gradually floating a little snowflakes, slowly, snowflakes are growing, this year''s first snow, silent, from the sky.The temperature suddenly cooled down.


    The snowflake hit Cheng Hao''s face and quickly melted into ice water. He looked up at the dim sky. After a long time, his face showed a confused color.


    These years, although he lived his own day after day, but somehow, he always had a kind of unreal feeling in his heart. He always felt that he did not belong here, and the boundless sky seemed to be the place he should go.


    Perhaps because of the cold and snowy weather, the matchmakers in the shop next door have disappeared today. After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, Cheng Hao found that LAN caier was coming towards him with red eyes.


    "Uncle!" Caier''s voice with crying cavity, not into, tears will Shua Shua fall down.


    "What''s the matter, your parents scolded you?"


    "No... but they betrothed me! I''m only thirteen. I don''t want to get married. I want to stay with my uncle and study for a few more years. " Caier seems to be very aggrieved, for his father and mother without her consent will she go out, how many complaints in the heart.


    "Yeah... Which young talent did Xu give it to?" Cheng Hao sighed. After all, it''s family chores. Although he has a position in the capital now, it''s not something he can casually intervene in.


    "I don''t know. This morning I overheard what my father told the matchmakers that I had been betrothed, so that they would not have to come again in the future."


    "If you want to be more open, maybe it''s just that your father and dad find a reason to send those matchmakers away... Caier is so cute, which parents are willing to marry you so early?" Cheng Hao didn''t know what to say, so he comforted him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Comforting a few caier, Cheng Hao sighed, looked at the more gloomy sky, shook the snow on his body, turned back to the shop.


    Inside the shop, there is a pot of charcoal fire, which is warmer than it is outside.


    The old man half lies on the reclining chair, roasted the fire, shivering all over, looks very afraid of the cold.


    Chenghao went to the house and covered the old man with a blanket. But even so, the man was still shaking and seemed to be in a bad condition.


    Chenghao has a sad face. Since winter, the man''s body is not as good as a day. It is impossible to support this winter.


    "Hao''er..." br >


    see Cheng Hao sitting beside himself. The old man is strong enough to sit up and show a pale smile on his face.


    "I can''t hold on to the old man... I did the last thing for you before I left... It''s just this... You may not be happy, but I did it!"


    The old man coughed a few times, and he took a red envelope from his clothes. Cheng Hao saw the two big words on it - the marriage book!


    "This matter, I have already discussed with the old blue family next door... Yesterday, this matter was finally settled. I know you will not agree, but can only be the owner, and take your marriage with caier, and do it without permission..." cough... "Br >


    Chenghao does not speak quietly. He doesn''t know what to say. After all, the other party really treats him as a relative, and can''t say anything about it It''s wrong.


    After a severe cough, the old man suddenly blushed up, like a light, and sat straight, holding Chenghao''s arm, and his face was full of pain.


    "I am lucky, I am old, I can meet you, help me support my old man and die... Old man, I don''t want you, you are like me, you are lonely all my life, lonely taste, really... Very terrible..." br >


    very terrible... "Br >


    like spitting out a last breath, the old man slowly lies down, with a relieved smile at the corner of his mouth, slowly closes his eyes, but only Only that grab Chenghao''s arm, has not released, as if, that last thought, still can not let him!


    Chenghao didn''t make a sound, wiped tears from the corner of his eyes, helped the old man to clean his clothes and clothes, dip it in warm water with a towel, and help the old man wipe his body and help him finish the last journey dignified.


    After finishing the grooming, Chenghao took down all the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, and spread them one by one, like bedding layers, on the old man.


    "I know you like these calligraphy and paintings, take them together and go on the road. May you not be so lonely in the coming life!"


    In these years, Chenghao has never known the name of the old man, only known his name Li, when he was young, he seemed to have suffered from emotional distress, and never married and had children.


    Cheng Hao knows that the old people think they are also like him, and have never wanted to marry because of love and sorrow. They made decisions without authorization and made a marriage agreement for themselves. He didn''t want to be like him. He was lonely for most of his life.


    This year''s snow is much bigger than in previous years. The heavy snow has been down for two days, which can bury the human calves.


    Fortunately, although the snow is big, it has no wind.


    With the help of the neighbors around, Cheng Hao seems to be old after he buried the old man. He often sits in an open shop in the middle of the night, sitting all night.


    He still likes calligraphy and painting as always. Sometimes a painting is a whole day. Sometimes he doesn''t have time to come to give him food. He doesn''t even eat food. He has been painting constantly. It seems that only when he is painting, that deep loneliness will be away from him.


    Loneliness is the feeling that Cheng Hao has always existed. This feeling will not be reduced because of the company of the old man and caier before. It is different from the whole world, just like the feeling of being in the imaginary world, which makes him unable to speak.


    This kind of world is drunk I wake up alone, the loneliness that is difficult to speak, is more terrible than being alone.


    The time is in a hurry, and the next three years pass.


    In the past three years, maybe they have been shy because they know the wedding contract or to avoid suspicion. In short, the number of children coming to Chenghao is getting less and less. Most of the time, they are the guys in the blue shop to send Cheng Hao food.


    In these three years, Chenghao painting immortal has already spread throughout the capital. It is said that after seeing his painting, a fairy has a rare epiphany. From ordinary cactus to a high-level immortal, he has called the wind and rain, and has a vast number of gods, which makes people admire.


    The immortal gave Cheng Hao the name of painting immortal officially. He was protected by the immortal and provoked Chenghao. He died!


    Chenghao has no opinion on this. At least, some Haozu have never bought paintings by power before, but they have made his life peaceful.


    Time is the most irresistible force in the world. Cheng Hao''s appearance has changed with three years ago. He looks not a young man, but a middle-aged man, with a wrinkle gradually on his face.On this day, it was another cold winter night. The snowflakes in the sky covered the floor outside the shop with a thick layer. Cheng Hao, as usual, continued to sit in front of his desk, ready to paint.


    Squeak!


    When the door of the shop is opened, cai''er''s beautiful and beautiful face pokes in. When he sees Cheng Hao, he blushes, lowers his head and turns back to wave.


    "Dad, come in. Uncle is in the house."


    Cai''er''s father came in with a wooden box and a smile on his face. When he saw Cheng Hao, he asked, "brother Cheng, are you not busy?"


    Cheng Hao nodded, put down his brush, got up and walked over.


    After a few simple greetings, they sat down in front of the dining table. Caier quickly took over the wooden box in his father''s hand and opened the lid. There were several plates of delicate dishes and two pots of rice wine in it.


    Cheng Hao quietly watched cai''er bring the wine and vegetables to the table. He didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little dull for a time.


    "Brother Cheng, Master Li has been dead for three years. I didn''t urge you to marry caier before. Now caier is a 16-year-old girl and it''s time to get married. Do you think we should set a date for caier to get married?" After a little silence, caier''s father took the lead in mentioning the marriage.


    Instead of answering boss Lan''s question, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at cai''er, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Since father and dad have made an engagement for caier, naturally, caier must abide by it!" Blue caier''s face had already blushed a large area, lowered his head, a pair of small jasper picked by the king.


    Cheng Hao sighed, some things he didn''t want to do, but now, still have to do.


    "Caier, you know my situation. If you want to get married, you have done it for a long time. Why wait until now? You won''t be happy if you marry me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Chenghao''s voice fell, and caier''s face suddenly turned white. The whole person seemed to be covered, his eyes were dim, and pear flowers were raining, and the evil spirit was pitiful.


    "Uncle, won''t you ask me?"


    Chenghao has some intolerable heart, after all, he looks at the grown-up child, he didn''t want to decide so, but when he thought about marrying and giving birth to children in the future, he was in a panic. This feeling made him feel more uncomfortable than loneliness.


    "Well!"


    Finally, Chenghao nodded, and then he would be the villain, better than the girl who hurt others for a lifetime.


    What a!


    Boss LAN stood up and pointed to Chenghao''s nose and scolded him.


    "Cheng surname, do you think you become a painting immortal, then turned over face not recognize people?! When you think about your loss, who brings tea to you and your father every day? Now climbing the high branches of the cactus, is it in my heart to remember the fairy, can''t you see the ordinary man and the common son of caier? "


    Chenghao was silent, and let boss LAN drink and ask, that is to say nothing, the angry other party even claps the table, if not scrupulous of the law of cactus, he all want to rush up to beat Chenghao hard pain!


    "Daddy, don''t say it. Let''s go back!"


    Caier wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, pulled his arm out of the door. Before leaving, she turned her head and looked at Cheng Hao deeply, as if to imprint his appearance deeply in her heart.


    Chenghao stood at the door for a long time when he sent away the two children and father. He didn''t know if he was right or wrong. But he really didn''t want to delay the girl''s life.


    This night seemed to be quite a long time. Finally, Chenghao sat quietly at the desk, picked up his brush and began to sketch the fairy mountain and various characters in his dream. Only in this way can he recover his mood and gradually calm down.


    The next morning, the snow outside had stopped. After Chenghao simply washed it, he opened the shop.


    Squeak!


    In the moment of opening the store door, Chenghao suddenly was stunned.


    Only outside the shop, a long line of people in the team was very happy, one by one wearing red cloth strips, shoulder carrying bedding furniture and other things, each looking forward to looking forward to.


    In Chenghao''s opening door, a series of cheers came from all directions. The scene of the lively scene immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Cheng, congratulations to Mr. Xi Cheng!"


    In a series of cheers, the first few people, carrying the bedding, and so on, nodded to Chenghao with a smile, and then walked into the shop in his eyes.


    "What is this?" Not only Cheng Hao is ignorant, but the neighbors around him don''t understand what happened at this time.


    "You don''t know yet? It is said that today is the great day for Mr. Cheng to marry caier girl. These people, ah, are employed by the children''s family to carry dowry! " There are vendors who know the news.


    "It''s too simple. There is no family reception team or trumpet band. You can see that the official clothes of the groom and the groom are not worn. So we will marry the bride and pass through the door?" Some people feel that there is no banquet or wedding ceremony. Is it too cold?


    "Cut, what do you know? Man immortal Cheng is a painting immortal. It is a fairy like figure. Can he be like us ordinary people? "


    "That is, you don''t know. Mr. Cheng has always been happy and quiet, and he doesn''t like to make a big difference. It is an exception that so many people have come this day!"


    In the voice of the public, blue caier was a red robe, neither eight lift cars nor red cap. So in the eyes of the people, no one else left the blue house, and then came to Chenghao with a self-expression.


    "Caier, what are you doing?" Chenghao''s face sank and wanted to get angry, but he stopped it.


    "No, today, I am blue caier even if it is past the door, and later born is your Cheng family, death is your Cheng family ghost, is life or death, all depends on your uncle you a word!" Blue caier seems to have not seen Cheng Hao''s face of the color, the corner of the mouth showed a light smile, it seems quite happy.


    "Let''s go in and say!" "I said it very clearly last night. You don''t understand what I mean?" Cheng Hao asked, holding blue caier close to the house


    "You know? But what about that? " The look of caier is unchanged. She is a red robe, which has added a little more delicate and charming than ever before. Her skin is like snow. It looks like a kind of amazing beauty.


    "We have marriage books. When Mr. Li was alive, you didn''t put forward any different opinions. We are all recognized legal couples, whether in the official office or in the neighborhood and countryside. Why can I pass the door today?"


    "You..." Chenghao was angry for a while, and his eyes glanced at the desk, and his heart seemed to be thinking about what.


    "What, is it that I am planning to write a Book of suspension?" Caier is quite intelligent, and at one glance he guesses Cheng Hao''s intention. The present look is as usual, even a little bit of smile.


    "Caier said before, later born Cheng family, death is Cheng family ghost, if you write a Book of suspension, in order not to be divorced, caier can only be your Cheng family ghost!"While speaking, cai''er felt from his sleeve robe and found a shining silver dagger. "You see, I''m ready, uncle. The rest is up to you!"


    At this time, LAN cai''er is so calm that Cheng Hao can''t react for a moment. He knows that after the girl rejected her last night, she has a will to die. Today, it''s just the girl''s last fight.


    "Just as you like, but in the future, you will regret it!"


    No matter how hard Cheng Hao is, he can''t look at the old girl who died in front of him when he was a child. He sighed. He didn''t say anything anymore. He just couldn''t see his eyes and his heart was clean. He threw his sleeve robe and hid in the bedroom.


    Looking at Cheng Hao turning into the inner room, the smile of LAN caier''s mouth gradually becomes strong, just like the peony that has just bloomed, which makes people dare not look directly at it!


    ...


    as time goes by, the years are in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is another ten years!


    "Husband, it''s late at night. You should have a rest early."


    At night, under the dim oil lamp, LAN caier comes to the desk, puts on a thick layer of clothes for Cheng Hao, who is still painting, and lies on his back, gently persuading him.


    "I see, caier, go back to sleep." Cheng Hao nodded, but did not return to the room to rest.


    Cai Er''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment, nodded, and walked toward the bedroom. When he came to the door of the room, he saw that his husband had put down his brush and was lying on the couch beside his desk. He soon fell asleep.


    Oh!


    With a sigh, caier turned around and went into the bedroom. She had been living this life for ten years. No matter how hard she tried, her old husband would not sleep with her!


    It seems that they married, not a person, but... A piece of ice!


    A piece of ice that can''t melt in any way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    In the past ten years, Chenghao''s appearance has become old. His sideburns are mixed with some white hair, straight posture and slightly humped back. The whole person looks like he is about to enter the old age.


    On the contrary, it is a 26 year old child, graceful in shape, like a fully blooming rose, delicate can squeeze water.


    However, this amazing beauty, in Chenghao''s eyes, seems to be no different from ordinary women.


    The relationship between the two is not like a couple at all, but also a partner of cooperation.


    Pick up children to wash and cook daily, and arrange the shop in a well-organized way. In her spare time, Cheng Hao will teach her some calligraphy and painting ways. They get along well, like teachers and friends, but only... They are not like husband and wife!


    In the past ten years, Chenghao has achieved a level of near Dao skills in painting. There are not many paintings hanging on his wall. However, the characters in each painting volume are lifelike and almost real. As long as some vitality can be injected, they can walk out of the picture and become the most real person.


    The more so, the more convinced Chenghao is, he is a special person, and this world is not the world he really should be.


    He, should have been the flow of the fairy flying nine days!


    Whenever Chenghao explains the scene of fairy in his dream, caier will listen quietly, but in her seemingly enviable eyes, she always has a slight loss. She knows that as long as the immortal obsession in Chenghao''s heart is not eliminated, between the two, they will never be real couples.


    Like two parallel lines, it seems not far away, but it is far away, never intersecting!


    ...


    in a hurry, in a flash, it is more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, the parents of caier have passed away. After sending their parents away from them, Chenghao is getting older and older.


    After all, he is about 60 years old. His sideburns are already covered with white hair. Although his body is still hard, his back is hunched deeper. The wrinkles on his forehead are thick and numb, and his eyes are all cloudy.


    But even so, he still has a passion for calligraphy and painting, maybe he has experienced many lives and deaths. In the past decade, Chenghao has less Fairy Spirit, but he has more breath of life and death.


    That kind of life and death blend, look at it as if walking into the reincarnation of the feeling, it is just strange.


    "In the painting, there is only immortality, which can not make me realize immortality. The biggest difference between cactus and mortal is the separation between life and death. Cactus can grow up, while mortals have life limit. If I can break through the barrier between life and death, can I be immortal in a place?"


    After the death of people around him, Chenghao has a deeper understanding of life and death, and the more firm he thinks of becoming immortal!


    He wants to be immortal, he wants to live forever, break this world which he looks false in his eyes, and find the real self!


    Time is the most irresistible force, like a flood, drowning everything in the world.


    Twenty years, in the light of the light, unconsciously has passed.


    On this day, Chenghao, 80, a high-collar man, seemed to have reached the end of his life, lying quietly in bed, looking at the hand he held tightly by his side, and had already been full of white hair.


    "I''m leaving. I''ve been holding you up for this life!"


    Caier looks calm, gently touching Chenghao''s shriveled palm, no resentment on his face.


    "Everything is my own choice. Since I chose you, I don''t regret it!" "We have a relationship between husband and wife, and this is about to end. Uncle, can you tell caier, who are you in your heart these years?"


    "Ha ha... I have already said that there is no one in my heart. I just think that all this, the whole world, is not real, it is false, like a dream, and you are all the characters in the dream!"


    "So you think of us as the characters in your dreams. You don''t want to worry about ourselves and leave cause and effect because of a dream, right?"


    "Cough..." Chenghao coughs, and his face is full of pity. "Yes, I always think I should not belong here. The world of cactus is the place where I should go... Cough..." br >


    "it is just a pity... I don''t know about life and death, but I have not experienced death, but I am not really in the life and death I can''t really break life and death when I go on a trip... Unfortunately, it''s only half a step away, only half a step away. I can break the illusion, break the dream world and find the real self... But this half step, I can walk out, but I can''t come back... "Br >


    this day, there is a big snow. This snow, which has been Chenghao, has never seen in this place for decades Yes.


    The snow almost covered the whole capital with a thick white yarn, eaves and trees, which was equivalent to the height of a child of 35.In addition, many houses were collapsed by the sudden falling snow, and even some beggars and vagabonds were frozen to death. Almost every morning, people would find one or two dead bodies huddled together in the corner of the capital.


    In this one hundred years of rare snow, Cheng Hao with a light unwilling, in the side of caier, slowly closed his eyes, walked, is still peaceful!


    Cai''er didn''t change much. After finishing Cheng Hao''s appearance, she went to the dressing table and carefully dressed herself up. Then she found out every picture that Cheng Hao had given her in those years.


    After finishing this, cai''er goes to the window, takes out the marriage letter between her and Cheng Hao in the dressing box and holds it in her arms. Then she slowly walks to the bed with the pictures and lies quietly beside Cheng Hao.


    "In my life, what I want to do most is to lie beside you quietly like today. This feeling is really... Warm!" In the first mock exam of automatic speaking,


    took a picture of the picture and spread it on her and Cheng Hao. She put the marriage book between two people. Then she gently put a pattern in her sleeve gown and pulled out a sharp dagger with silver silvery.


    Pooh!


    The dagger was so sharp that it pierced into her chest without any hindrance. It was soaked with blood, just like the last withered rose. It was beautiful and bright!


    "Husband, if you have become an immortal, please take cai''er with you... If you become a ghost, cai''er will accompany you on the huangquan road... We are not alone....


    this night, with heavy snow and wind blowing, Cheng Hao''s grocery store collapsed at midnight and was completely buried in the snowdrift, just like the last grave, burying two lives "Husband and wife" with regret www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    This rare snow, half a month, into the world''s most frightening natural disaster.


    But under the help of the spiritual, countless people have to leave the capital and go to other places to find a new way. For a time, the capital city, which was extremely prosperous, was transformed into a place covered by snow. At a glance, there was no more than snow!


    Time passed, and it was ten years since the palpitating snow disaster.


    On this day, it has become the old site of Xueshan capital city almost all year round. A man in black robe has quietly appeared at the top of the snow mountain without knowing when.


    "The cultivation task has been completed, it''s time to leave!"


    Heart thought move, snow mountain deep, that is like the mortal already dead for many years Chenghao body, suddenly become a floating light, broke through the layer of snow and snow, suddenly disappeared into the man''s eyebrow heart.


    The man stands on the top of the snow mountain quietly, as if he is feeling the life of Chenghao, a scholar, until half a column of fragrant time, his closed eyes, then slowly open, eyes, with inexplicable luster, surprise, doubt, and a silk of helplessness.


    "I didn''t expect that after all the life of mortals, I realized the seven levels of the two laws of life and death. I had to say, it was a surprise!"


    In his words, Chenghao sleeves and robes waved. The snow mountain that was not changed all year round suddenly began to melt rapidly. For only a few breath times, the snow was empty all over the sky, and no snowflakes existed.


    Under the old collapsed shop, the old figure of Chenghao, a scholar, was gone, and only blue caier was left. The body with dagger was still inserted in his chest.


    "As for you, what should I call you blue dream, or blue pick?"


    Look at the look of the complexion below, although the face is old, but still can see some of the elegant blue children, black robe man for a time, do not know how to deal with her.


    This black robe man, naturally Chenghao, who had been in the state for more than ninety years, had trained himself to the limit, and he left the customs from the bottom of the ground. He didn''t expect to take back the divine mind and split himself, but he still had such difficult problems that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If the woman is only blue caier, he can put the person''s body into the world. She will be able to revive her later, divide a little divine thoughts, and enter into the reincarnation with her, so as to allow her to have a real marriage with her.


    , but as like as two peas, he is very clear about the appearance of blue pick son, which is exactly the same as the blue dream that the world has long ago disappeared. Even the woman and the blue dream may be one person.


    "Forget it, first, you can get in the world, and wait for it later!"


    When Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe to collect the body of blue caier into the world, suddenly, the body which was still was still suddenly turned into a light particle with inexplicable color. The moment when the force of suction from the inner world was transmitted, he flew away from the original position directly, and then disappeared into the unknown void.


    Chenghao seems to have already predicted this, left eye Shentong did not know when there was white light diffuse, in the moment of the disappearance of light particles, its essence, exploration of a clear and clear.


    "So, this is not a kind of Tao, it is not a kind of thought, but a causal seed from unknown time and space!"


    "In the main world, the seed of causation is transformed into a blue dream, and I have contact with me when I just came back from Kung Fu World and became a good friend!"


    "In this immortal and rebellious world, this causal seed is more blue caier, and separated from my divine mind for husband and wife!"


    Chenghao silently recalled the origin and the end of the event, combing all the causes and consequences of this.


    "This person should be harmless to me, with her ability to control cause and effect across space-time and space, and it should be easy to kill me!"


    "That is, between me and this person, it should be a good cause, but... When is the cause and effect of my sister?"


    Chenghao has some speechless, he combed all his life experiences, but he can not remember, when and what world he has made such a big cause and effect. And the person who has caused the cause and effect with him seems to have the strength and some terrible difficult to guess!


    "Forget it, don''t want to, go back to smash the vacuum, achieve Yang God, and prove that there is no emperor


    He took a breath and wiped out all kinds of ideas in his heart. Chenghao thought something, and his right eye was shining. He was ready to leave the world and finally broke through to the third level.


    However, in the vision of the right eye, the main world gate that should have appeared did not appear. An unknown ancient gate slowly appeared in his eyes.


    This is a door with green, blue, red and gold colors. There are always a number of martial generals in battle armour on it. It seems that the world in this gate is the place where there are frequent wars.


    "Special task on!"


    Suddenly, a series of information came to Chenghao''s mind.


    "Task world: Magic changes the Three Kingdoms!""World class: high fantasy!"


    "Main task one: open after entering the world!"


    "Main task 2: open after entering the world!"


    ...


    "branch task: random trigger!"


    "Mission reward: unknown!"


    "Mission penalty: unknown!"


    "Mission time: one hundred years, the main world time is relatively static in 100 years!"


    Note: this task is a large-scale serial task. The host needs to complete at least two main tasks before returning to the main world. After leaving the task world, the time of the task world is still, and the host can choose to enter the task world to continue other main tasks at any time!


    After digesting the information in his mind, Cheng Hao can''t help being speechless. It''s just a world of Three Kingdoms. How strong can it be? Can it be the Three Kingdoms developed from the famine period?


    I''ll go!


    Cheng Hao can''t help but be shocked by his idea. According to the description of this mission, the Three Kingdoms world is divided into high fantasy. It is possible that it has been developed from the famine period to now!


    Paralysis, that''s a great famine. It''s said that the fourth level golden immortals are like dogs, and the fifth level big Luo is walking all over the land. I''m going to die now, isn''t it?


    however, no matter how Cheng Hao tucked his heart, the door of the task world was not shifted by his will. The four colored gates slowly opened, make complaints about the invisible force, and then gently absorbed it and pulled him into the four colored light gates.


    Covered with inexplicable light, Cheng Hao can''t help but wander in the boundless nothingness. It seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it seems that it is just a blink of an eye. When the light rises again in his eyes, he knows in his heart that the so-called devil transformed Three Kingdoms world has arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Push!


    In the old road with the bleak autumn wind, two old horses with red flame all over, ran towards the unknown ahead with the carriage behind them powerless.


    It is said that the old horses are withered and brained, and they have no momentum. However, even so, the speed of the two horses is not slow. Every time they run, they are hundreds of meters away. Only a few breath times have driven out of the distance of more than ten miles.


    "Sire, we have already left Luoyang City!"


    In the carriage, there were three people, a beautiful woman in her 30s, half pale and half lying on the last seat, full of despair.


    On the right side of the carriage, a beautiful woman, looking 15 or 6 years old, dressed as a concubine in the back palace, was also a bit ugly at this time, but she was forced to bear the fear of her heart, and pulled the young black robe beside him, and warned him softly that several people had left Luoyang City and left the magnificent capital.


    The black robe boy is Cheng Hao naturally. At this time, he has no mind to care where they are going, nor does he care about his face looks much younger. He just wants to know what section he can rank in the world of changing the Three Kingdoms by magic now!


    "Your Majesty, the minister is incompetent, can only watch your majesty be abandoned by DongZhuo thief, minister, etc., will die!"


    Suddenly, at the fork of the ancient road, several officials dressed up by the literati walked out of the grass on both sides, knelt on the ground, and kept knocking at Chenghao and others to see off!


    "Sire, would you like to speak to them?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao sitting in the carriage, the beautiful concubine beside him asked in a hurry.


    "No, there''s a man here!"


    Chenghao shook his head, and after a few short conversations, he knew his identity in his heart.


    Now he is the son of Liuyu, the emperor of Han Shaodi who was abandoned by DongZhuo, the Minister of power, and the son of Liuhong, the 12th emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Only five months later, he was abandoned by Dong Zhuo as Hongnong king. If he was under normal circumstances, he would be poisoned by DongZhuo a cup of poison wine. It is only unknown how he would die in the Three Kingdoms of the evil reform!


    Identity and other he did not care too much, just his mind felt a world, suddenly a deep heart.


    His cultivation state has not changed, but the stability of the world space seems to be far beyond all the world he has ever crossed. Here, let alone the rapid change, even with his third-order combat power, I am afraid that he can burst out with all his strength, and can only destroy a mountain peak with dozens of miles. It is impossible to take stars and take the moon!


    It can not be moved in a moment. In the Three Kingdoms of the magic reform, the danger has been increased a lot. Moreover, Chenghao turns to see the concubine beside him and the beautiful woman sitting in the back. There are two oil bottles beside him. These are all troubles!


    To be honest, these two women may not have been trained, but even so, their physical strength is very strong. If in other world, they will definitely have the strength of moving mountains and rivers away from the sea. But here, only two weak women who can only secretly cry have no effect!


    Dada!


    Suddenly the dust in the rear rose, and a hundred cavalry swept over, and the big banner of "Li" was waving and hunting.


    The cavalry rode on a red flame horse, with a commanding temperament. The first general, around 30, was wearing a set of silver armor and a silver sword. He was full of the like mountain like prestige and stepped to the carriage.


    "General Li Qian of Xiaoqi visited empress dowager and Hongnong king, and was instructed by the master. Who dare to send off, and he will be able to cut off without pardon!"


    Li Qian Zong made a sword in his mouth, saying to meet the empress dowager, but he made a killing action. He raised his hand and waved it. Tens of thousands of sword shadows flashed over and made a loud sound of sword. In a moment, several scholar doctors who knelt down to the roadside cut off!


    "The sages help me!"


    The scholar officials seemed to have no power to bind themselves, but they did not hold their hands. Several people sat on the ground with their knees, and they spoke in their mouths. In a moment, a wisp of rage rose from their heads, causing the roar of the heaven and earth. In the roaring of the sound, they became a shadow of the ancient sages.


    This sage shadow can not see the face clearly, holding the pen of creation, and when he appears, he wrote several simple and simple characters directly in the void. Although Chenghao did not recognize these words, he knew the meaning of them.


    "Guard!" "Royal!" "Unload!"


    Poop!


    is not knowing whether these scholars are not enough to fix up, or the sages are not able to suck up shadows. In short, thousands of sword shadows flashed, big characters dissipated, and the sages disappeared, and a few big heads suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Nothing is a scholar, a few corrupt scholars, even the spirit of the culture can not do substantive, dare to resist?"


    Looking at the head that fell on the ground, Chenghao felt a deep heart. Li Qian was strong. The breath that he had just displayed was definitely a third-level existence. Hundreds of cavalry soldiers who followed him had at least the strength of the early stage of the second stage. If he was surrounded by the other party, he might have to fall into a bitter battle.The middle-aged woman, known as the empress dowager, curled up in the carriage with her head in her arms, and was afraid that she would lose her head the next second. As for the beautiful princess, she was also timid and in Chenghao''s arms, and she was also afraid to the extreme.


    Chenghao''s fingernails were buckled into the meat, and he would be hard to make his own attempt to burst into a difficult situation, and he and others all left the mind under control.


    Although he has reached the third level, he has not yet completely stepped into the third level. In order to leave Li Qian and others, he must break through the vacuum state of crushing at this moment, otherwise, Li Xun can not stay if he wants to go.


    But breaking through the vacuum state of crushing is bound to be a huge one. It is only a distance of more than ten miles from Luoyang City. If the divine general Lubu is brought here, his journey through the heavens may be over here!


    According to the strength judgment of Li Qian, the Lvbu, the first God General of the Three Kingdoms, is likely to reach the level of level 4. It is not only Lubu, but also general Wuhu such as Guanyu and zhangfei, which is likely to reach the level of fourth level!


    This world, a bad, but really will die!


    "You, with twenty rides, escort the king Hongnong to drive the road. If there is any more people on the road to send off, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao still under his own prestige, Li Yi showed a happy smile on his face, and pointed to a cavalry leader, and signaled him to escort Chenghao away. It is not known whether it is escort or other purposes.


    Looking at the figure of Li Zhen''s handsome crowd leaving, Chenghao has a white light in his left eye. When he is in, some basic information of Li Zhen is in his mind.


    "Li Zhen: a famous general in the early Three Kingdoms, under the leadership of DongZhuo, the red general has intermediate combat power and general skills: Sword roars the world, and the soul is red..." br >


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    This chapter is for the small buttocks pouting together to add more!


    "Red will be intermediate?"? Is this the division of power in the world? "


    In the silence, Chenghao focused his eyes on the cavalry leader not far away.


    "Li Long: Li Yi''s cavalry leader, blue general senior, general skills: fight for the front, soul: blue!"


    After reading the information in his mind, Chenghao turned his eyes to other cavalry. The information obtained was almost the same. All of them were the primary combat power of blue general. So far, Cheng Hao had a general understanding of the division of the power of this field.


    The so-called blue general should be the second-order combat power. As for the red general, it belongs to the third-level strong. Like Li Qian, he belongs to the Red General intermediate level and should have the strength of the third-stage medium-term.


    In this way, Chenghao knows that his strength is still weak. Even if he breaks through the vacuum of smashing, he can achieve Yang God and the great emperor of the testimony Road, he is only invincible in the third level. He will not be an opponent when he meets a fourth rank general!


    "Don''t be dazzled, king. Let''s go on the road!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao standing on the carriage, he was stunned. Li Long sneered. Whether Chenghao would like it or not, he immediately surrounded the carriage with a group of his men, and then drove quickly to the west of Luoyang City.


    The west, is Dong Zhuo''s territory, where, is to kill is to cut, on the simple more!


    The carriage galloped, and the roaring wind was ringing in my ears.


    All the way, the empress he, his mother, who is now Liu debating, has already lost the majesty of the empress, curled up behind the carriage, and seems to have been dead.


    As for the little beauty who relies on herself, Chenghao only knows her surname Tang, and she is her concubine. Now, she looks like a pear blossom and rain, which looks very pitiful.


    The carriage galloped all night. By the dawn of the next day, it had already left Luoyang City, more than 100 million miles away from Luoyang City.


    Chenghao can only sigh about this. This world is really amazing. He has been running for more than 100 thousand miles. Even the nearest city pool of Luoyang City has not arrived. This is nobody.


    "Boss, shall we continue to escort? There are more than 40 million miles from the city front. At least two days'' drive is required. It is too late? "


    Simple rest time, a few cavalry surrounded by Li long, seems to not want to continue to go down!


    "Yes, boss, now the 18th Road princes gather in the Hutao pass. As the elite under the general, we can not rush back to the city and go late. The charm of the Lord Lubu will be missed!"


    "Boss, this place is also good, mountains and rivers are beautiful, but also a treasure of Fengshui. Liu Yu''s child died here, and it is no waste of this life. Let''s do it?"


    Under the urging of a group of subordinates, Li Long nodded. "Well, anyway, the little guy will die sooner or later, and die here, it is not a grievance to him!"


    Since the boss has given orders, the people under him are naturally cheering, and they are scabbard with long knives, and they are surrounded by the carriage in a fierce manner.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the flat sound sounded in the carriage, a black robe of Chenghao leisurely out of the carriage, for the surrounding blade wind cold, seems to care nothing.


    "It''s very kind and spirited. There is indeed a great man with great power. Unfortunately, it is so. Your time in office is too short. If it is a few years later, maybe the captain will not be able to do anything about you!" Looking at Chenghao''s view of life and death as nothing, Li Long couldn''t help but praise a voice.


    "You know, what a crime is killing a king?"


    Wen Yan, Li Long''s face changed, even the soldiers around him looked at each other at the moment. He dared not go up for a while. After all, Tianwei of the Han Dynasty was peaceful for a long time. Although the emperor was on the sidelines today, no one dared to kill the emperor.


    Even DongZhuo, the captain who was in the power of the imperial court, simply rejected Liu''s throne, and dared not kill him directly. No one would like to bear the name of killing the emperor!


    "Boss, can you kill it?" Someone hesitated!


    "Kill!" Li Long bit his teeth. "Now he is not an emperor, but Hongnong king. We can''t kill the emperor!"


    The voice fell, li long held a long blue knife, the next cruel heart, directly head to Cheng Hao to cut.


    "Give you a living way, you don''t want to, why do you have to find the way to death!"


    Chenghao sighed and smashed the long blue knife, and took a step by step. Suddenly, he came to Li Long''s body, and in his horrified eyes, he fell down and smashed his head!


    Sex!


    In the moment of Li''s head burst, a blue light suddenly rushed out of his body, and did not see others, and flew directly to escape from here.


    "Come back!"


    Chenghao sleeve robe a wave, invisible tear force from all sides from all sides to squeeze the blue figure back, by his hand.After understanding the information he wanted to know, Cheng Hao pressed his hand slightly and crushed it into light particles, which were dissipated in the void.


    "You... You''ve reached the strength of red spirit?" A soldier points to Cheng Hao in horror and asks.


    Hiss!


    The purple flame swept in an instant, and Cheng Hao was too lazy to pay any more attention to these cavalry men who were close to him. A group of elite cavalry soldiers with the strength of blue military generals were not worth his efforts to take over in person!


    "Your Majesty, you killed them all?"


    When Meiyan''s concubine came down from the carriage, Cheng Hao just took the flame back into his body, leaving ashes flying in the autumn wind. It was strange and beautiful!


    "It''s just a minion. Kill it or kill it!" Cheng Hao waved to her, "you go in first, I want to be an advanced red general!"


    After searching Li Long''s soul just now, Cheng Hao has a general understanding of the cultivation system of the world.


    This world should indeed be inherited from the Honghuang era. There are very detailed historical records of Pangu Kaitian, Nuwa''s creation of human beings, the three emperors and five emperors, and the battle of sealing gods.


    "The road is nameless, just like a chicken son. The Father God Pangu, furiously splits the chaos, and creates the world..."


    "the Mother God Nu Wa, feeling the desolation and loneliness of the flood, collects the three light divine water, melts the nine day soil, and kneads the soil on the mountain of Buzhou!"


    "Emperor Fuxi created his own way of deduction, which made the human race to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune and survive in a difficult way..."


    "the emperor Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and realized the pharmacology, which made the people''s physique stronger and stronger, and could be juxtaposed with the Lich..."


    "the emperor Xuanyuan, holding Xuanyuan''s sword, slaughtering the witches and cutting the demons, cast the great merits of the eternal Heaven and earth of the human race...


    seal The legend in front of God is similar to the world of flood and famine that Cheng Hao understood, but the Terrans in this realm changed dramatically after the feudalism.


    In the battle of God worship, the saints smashed the land of flood and wasteland. Daozu felt the hardships of the human race and refined the fragments of Honghuang into a star continent, and the Terrans split the universe from then on.


    After opening up the fairyland, the Terrans lived in the human universe, and the saints and immortals lived in the fairyland. From then on, heaven and man were separated and no longer connected!


    Now Cheng Hao''s continent, called the central continent, is the center of the whole human universe. It has evolved from the largest fragment in the famine. It is the place where the orthodox clan is located, enjoying the blessing of heaven and earth. All the emperors of all ages were born in the central continent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    After the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, eight million years after the founding of the state, the later emperor lost virtue, the imperial power declined, the Princes Rose together, the first emperor swept Liuhe, unified the eight wasteland, established the Qin Dynasty, abandoned the appellation of emperor, called himself Emperor, called it the first Emperor!


    The first emperor was brilliant, powerful and powerful. His powerful generals were countless. He was not satisfied with the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Later, he went back to the heaven, opened the barriers of the two worlds of Xianfan and conquered the fairyland. He wanted to be the Jiujiu supreme one above the three realms!


    After the sage, the first emperor was defeated and committed suicide. After 800 thousand years of the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, the nuota Dynasty collapsed.


    After that, Liu Bang, the founder of the dynasty, rose in the end and unified the world. When the throne was passed down and Liu argued, the Han Dynasty had been established for three million years!


    After carefully sorting out the history of the world in his mind, Cheng Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the human world and the fairyland are separated and do not interfere with each other. There is no need to worry about the interference from ancient immortal forces.


    The Terrans in this world are the protagonists of heaven and earth. They enjoy the addition of Qi. From the very beginning of birth, both men and women will have the seeds of soul and spirit.


    Whether a general is refining his body or Qi or soul, he can gradually make the seeds of his soul blossom and bear fruit and turn into human form. It can be said that most of the strength of a general comes from the general''s soul.


    The original human form turns the soul into green. With continuous cultivation, the soul can be gradually upgraded to blue, red, and finally gold.


    It is said that in the first emperor''s period, there was orange on top of gold, which was the symbol of the fifth order Dalao realm. However, after the collapse of the Qin Dynasty, the method of upgrading orange was taken back by the immortal world. Since then, the top general of the Terran can only stop at the level of the golden general!


    However, for some literati in this field, they do not cultivate general spirit, but major in Wenqi. With the improvement of their knowledge and strategy, the seeds of Wenqi in their bodies will gradually disperse and linger outside, like a shield, which can protect their own safety. This state is called the period of protecting body.


    Later, with the gradual improvement and qualitative change of Wenqi, Wenqi will have the ability to transform form, which can summon the virtual shadow of ancient sages and exert some of the powers of sages. This state is called the transformation period.


    After that, for the period of qualitative change, the shadow of ancient sages will gradually condense into essence, and the power of ancient sages will become stronger and stronger, and the combat power will no longer be under the Red Army.


    As for the final stage, it is called the sage realm. It integrates the virtual image of the sages after the essence with itself, so that he can become a sage in the world. Every word and action can lead to the arrival of the law of heaven and earth. Such existence can fight with Jin Jiang, and is the decisive person who can decide the victory or defeat of a battle!


    Today''s Cheng Hao''s normal combat power probably belongs to the junior high school level of the red general in this field. If he doesn''t break through quickly, it will be very difficult for him to protect himself as he abolished the emperor Liu Bian.


    ...


    the majestic mountains here stretch for millions of miles, with high mountains, marvelous peaks and waterfalls. From time to time, some unknown birds flutter their wings in the morning sun, breaking through the pale golden heaven and earth, disturbing the tranquility and peace, but also making the early morning more angry.


    Standing on a high mountain, looking at the distant peaceful scenery, Cheng Hao felt calm.


    A wisp of pressure from his body slowly spread, gradually, this wisp of pressure more and more powerful, until the second level of the limit, reached the third level to have the prestige!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s body suddenly sent out a strong force of attraction, which is so powerful. In this world of abnormal spatial stability, it can spread to a hundred thousand miles. Almost all the vitality in a hundred thousand li square circle is pulled into his body and smashed again, so as to condense a new universe.


    "Smash the vacuum!"


    Without any hesitation, he smashed the Tiandi yuan Qi, which was even more intense than the ordinary immortal Qi in his body. Cheng Hao directly launched his strongest magic power and began to break through the last barrier of crushing vacuum state!


    The body''s 129600 acupoints and orifices whirled wildly. With him as the center, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth began to smash violently. Even the stable space trembled violently, and there were even small cracks invisible to the naked eye.


    In a row of nine broken words, Cheng Hao suddenly had a sense of the stars in the sky outside the central continent, and there was more connection between himself and the universe.


    However, these are not enough. Cheng Hao can still clearly feel a barrier. This barrier is the barrier that hinders the connection between the universe inside his body and the outside universe. If he does not blow it off completely, he will not be able to step into the vacuum state of smashing completely!


    "Not enough, I can be stronger!"


    The magic power of smashing vacuum is the most powerful one after his strength has completely broken out. However, if this magic power is used to cover the God''s world, it can break through the barriers at one stroke and achieve the goal of smashing the vacuum state. However, in this world of demonic transformation of the three Kingdoms, it is still unable to completely break through the third-order barriers.


    "The power of the world, bless me!"


    There is a crazy color in his eyes, and Cheng Hao''s mind moves. In the inner world, there is a world origin spreading from the world, which instantly melts into Cheng Hao''s body, making his smashing vacuum magic power increase three times!"Break it for me!"


    With a roar, Cheng Hao was like a God coming to the world. His whole body was shining with bright golden light. The golden God thunder turned into thousands of terror snakes, which were rampant and rampant. He felt that he had opened a thin film!


    With the breaking of this diaphragm, at this moment, the heaven and earth resonate, the sun and the moon worship it, the void is subject to it, the ghosts and gods kowtow for it, and the power of the universe is used by it!


    At this time, Cheng Hao, like a walking small universe, seems to be connected by a bridge between the inner universe and the outer universe, and can continuously accept the baptism of the original force of the universe.


    He was fascinated by the feeling that the body, the divine power and even the spirit were gradually improving all the time. Today, he has reached the vacuum state of smashing and connected with the universe, just like the great emperor covering the sky. Among the three levels, he can be called invincible!


    Feeling the strength brought by the vacuum state of smashing, Cheng Hao pressed down his heart''s desire to fight with the top military generals in this field, so that he was once again in a state of no pride and impatience.


    He is very clear that although today''s he may be able to walk horizontally in the third level, when he meets a gold general with four levels of strength, he will definitely be easily hanged and even in danger of falling. There is a big gap, and the gap can not be simply eliminated.


    The mind scattered and explored hundreds of thousands of miles around him. He didn''t notice that after outsiders stepped into this place, Cheng Hao''s spirit breath was scattered. He wanted to step into the realm of Yang God at one stroke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The body has broken through to the vacuum state of smashing, and the spirit has reached the limit of nine robberies. Especially, the law of thunder and lightning has already reached the eighth level. Cheng Hao''s breakthrough of Yang Shen state is much simpler than smashing vacuum state.


    , as like as two peas, who were the same as Cheng Hao, who was the same as the same as the appearance of the emperor, the laws of thunder, fire, law of life, death, wind, Cheng Hao, and the law of destruction, the power of the law that he understood was instantly lost in his spirit.


    With the incorporation of the law, it is only the rudimentary way of yin and Yang. It turns into an illusory pattern of yin and Yang Tai Chi, and places all kinds of laws in all parts of the spirit in an orderly manner!


    Hum!


    At this moment, with the integration of the power of the law, Cheng Hao''s spirit is no longer a spirit, but a pure Yang Yuan God. At this moment, the breath of Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen has undergone a qualitative change, and a large amount of vitality has poured into his every inch of thinking.


    Yuan Shen gave out a bright light, which was much brighter than the light in the sun''s inner core.


    With a gentle sweep of the power of the yuan God, the mountains within the ten thousand li radius will be razed to the ground, sweeping across the eight wastelands, with boundless power!


    Moreover, Cheng Hao had a feeling in his heart that with the yuan God''s demonstration of Yang God''s fruit position, his way of deduction has been increased countless times. It seems that in a moment of thinking, the past, the future and all things in the world are in his calculation.


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao suppressed the arrogance of heaven and earth.


    He knew in his heart that this was an invincible psychology naturally generated by the sudden rise of strength after the breakthrough of the realm, and his mind was still in the state of Epiphany connected with the heaven and earth. When everything calmed down, this psychology would gradually subside.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not in a good mood. If they can''t control the strength after the breakthrough, Lao Tzu''s mentality of being the first in the world will linger. With this arrogant mentality, we will not be far away from death!


    In the world of covering the sky, no matter which aspect is broken through, it will definitely cause the whole universe to shake, which can make all the living creatures in the universe understand, and some people can prove the truth to be emperor.


    However, in the world of Three Kingdoms, Cheng Hao''s breakthrough was only spread in hundreds of thousands of miles. In the boundless and boundless mountains, no one knew. Here, a third-order invincible existence was born!


    "Hoo!" After stretching his waist for a while, Cheng Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, his mood was at last much more stable.


    With his strength to smash the vacuum and Yang God, he can definitely walk horizontally as long as he does not meet the golden general!


    Standing quietly in the void and feeling his own strength silently, Cheng Hao''s figure slowly falls to a quiet valley.


    Here, Cheng Hao laid down layers of prohibitions, while the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine in the carriage were waiting in the valley.


    As soon as he untied the ban, Cheng Hao walked leisurely into the valley. In his eyes, everything between heaven and earth was so beautiful and smart. In his good mood, he felt that everything was beautiful.


    He didn''t have the mind to break through the realm of the great emperor here. The universe is too big and the level is too high. It may not be difficult to break through to the eight level realm of the great emperor in Sendai, but it is absolutely impossible to condense the seal of the heavenly heart.


    The great emperor who can''t condense the mark of heaven''s heart is the supreme in the world of covering the sky!


    He didn''t want to waste this opportunity, so he resisted the thought of breakthrough and prepared to return to the main world for breakthrough after completing the two main tasks in this field.


    Although Tianxin seal can only be effective in the main world, but even so, it is his own master world after all, and he does not want to waste such an opportunity to gather the seal of Tianxin.


    Today, after seeing the vastness of the starry sky in the Three Kingdoms world, he had an idea in his heart. If the source of the main world can be supplemented in the future, can the main world evolve to such a degree?


    ...


    in the quiet ancient road, Cheng Hao leisurely half leans on the carriage and looks at Zhong Dahong, who is sitting in front of him, concentrating on directing the red flame horse to drive. His mouth shows a trace of smile.


    It has to be said that Zhong Dahong is easy to use. Although his strength is not on the table in this world, he can still do a good job of doing chores and driving.


    "Wise and great master, where shall we go next?" The carriage galloped for half a day and finally stopped at a fork in the road. Zhong Dahong asked with flattery.


    "Where to..." Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead, this question, he thought all the way, also did not determine.


    In this world of Three Kingdoms, everything is full of unknowns. It is not safe to rely solely on the knowledge of the three kingdoms that you know.


    "To the north and to the west, Chang''an, Yongliang and Sizhou are all Dong Zhuo''s territory. You can''t go there!" Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and analyzed.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go east. Isn''t there any king Qin of eighteen routes besieging Dong Zhuo there? You are the king of 95. If you go there, you can integrate your forces as soon as possible and take back the position of emperor! " One side of Tang Fei, pour also some insight, direct proposal way."Princes of the 18th route?" Cheng Hao shook his head. "The guys who have different ideas may not respect me as the son of heaven. The form there is too complicated. Maybe going there is more dangerous than being in Luoyang City!"


    It is absolutely impossible for him to go to Hulao pass. The gold gathered there will not be one or two. It is too possible to rush to the street.


    In particular, if a hero like Yuan Shao and Cao Cao, who aspire to the world, goes there, he is bound to be "coerced by the emperor to make princes" and become a puppet all his life. In the end, the main task fails and he can only be trapped in this world all his life.


    "If we can''t go to Hulao pass, we can go south to join the Han clan." Tang Fei continued to suggest.


    "That''s OK." In any case, he is the orthodox emperor of the Han Dynasty. Liu Xie, who was established by Dong Zhuo, is still not recognized by the princes everywhere. His status as the emperor''s son is still popular among the Han clan.


    Most of all, there are soldiers and territories in the hands of these Han clan relatives, but there are basically no top-level military generals. With his identity and strength, it is relatively easy to take over the enemy as the main force.


    "Dahong, go south, cross the Yangtze River, let''s go to Jianye!"


    Jianye, also known as Nanjing of later generations, is said to have a lot of dragon spirit. During his trip, Cheng Hao planned to occupy Jianye, learn from Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of the Ming Dynasty. He cultivated land, collected powerful generals, trained elite soldiers, sat down and watched all the princes beat and killed. Finally, he came to unify the Three Kingdoms. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "The main task opened: occupy the land of a state, take in at least five red generals!"


    All of a sudden, after Cheng Hao issued the order to Jianye, the main task that had not been moved for a long time was finally opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Jianye belongs to Yangzhou. It is tens of thousands of miles away from Luoyang. Several people are busy on their way for three days and three nights. Finally, they only drive half a million miles. The red flame horse pulling the cart froth at the mouth and refuses to go any further.


    "Your Majesty, take a rest. Even the red flame horse can''t stand such a rush!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he was not in a hurry. Since he was out of Luoyang and with the vastness of the world, it was difficult for Lv Bu to find their trace even if he did not know his own route.


    Originally, according to his idea, he was ready to collect Tang Fei and others into the world, and then he quickly rushed to Jianye, but after a little meditation, he still gave up the idea.


    He wanted to try, in this escape Road, can trigger branch plot, had better be able to collect a few red generals, that would be better.


    Several people stopped in front of a small river. Without Cheng Hao''s command, Zhong Dahong consciously served tea and poured water. Later, he beat a wild boar like beast in the surrounding mountain forest. After peeling, bleeding and washing, he cut into pieces of meat and put them on the branches to smoke and roast.


    In this world, it is strange to say that the law of the Tao is no different from other worlds, but there are a few more restrictions in this world where everything can''t be estimated by common sense.


    For example, the world is like covering the sky, and there is a life limit. The second-class strong man can live for 10000 years, and the third-class red will have 100000 years. However, even if it reaches the strength of the fourth level gold general, the maximum life expectancy is only one million years.


    This is not because the origin of heaven is incomplete, but it is purely a rule made by heaven itself. Although it is not a law, it must be observed as long as it is in this world.


    Cheng Hao also understands the limitation of Shou yuan, but there are some strange rules that Cheng Hao can''t understand.


    We should know that this world is inherited from the time of the great famine. The human race was created by the sage of Nuwa with the three lights, the divine water and the Jiutian xirang by the way of creation. The Constitution can be said to be very powerful.


    Even if some ordinary people in this world who don''t practice are put in the world of covering God, they can compete with the monks in the four poles and even in the realm of Hualong if they simply use their physical strength.


    However, even if the golden generals did not eat in March, they could not stand up hungry.


    For them, food has no nutritional value, and the energy produced is not as much as breathing the vitality of heaven and earth, so it can''t be used for cultivation. However, if you don''t eat it, you will feel hungry. Even if you are a god general, you can become a soft legged shrimp!


    , from the memory of Li Long, when Cheng Hao was able to understand this information, he could not accept it. He could not even make complaints about the wonderful rules of the world''s heavenly ways.


    The world gave him the feeling that he did not have the immortality that the higher fantasy world should have. In his view, this was a feudal human society with the value of terror and force. Feudal etiquette, seniority and inferiority, and the proper etiquette and order were all available!


    If in other world, it is strength first, and my strength is higher than you, then you should obey my command, don''t talk about morality and etiquette with Laozi.


    But in this world, it is stronger than Lv Bu, and the value of military force is said to reach the peak of this world. Even so, before, he still went to other people''s door, and now he is following Dong Zhuo, who is a fat man. The concept of monarchy and inferiority seems to have been integrated into the hearts of the people in this world. The concept of the supremacy of military power seems to not work here!


    However, Cheng Hao is quite satisfied with this point. At least, he is still under the name of "the son of heaven". Although he has been abolished by Dong Zhuo, most people in the world still don''t agree with Liu Xie, the false emperor. Especially some literati who practice literary style agree more with Liu Bian, the orthodox emperor. This concept of maintaining Royal orthodoxy has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts We can''t change it in a short time.


    After receiving the barbecue from Zhong Dahong, Cheng Hao began to eat it. Even with his ability to smash the vacuum, he felt a sense of hunger even though he had not eaten for three days in this world. I have to say that it''s really bullshit to change the world of the Three Kingdoms!


    Even Cheng Hao felt hungry, not to mention the others. Seeing that the emperor''s majesty had already started to eat, the Empress Dowager and others were also gobbling up the roast meat. What Royal etiquette style had already been thrown away in the panic of hunger.


    Until they were full of wine and food, they ate almost all of them. Empress dowager he wiped the corners of her mouth and gradually had a trace of Empress Dowager''s prestige.


    "The AI family has enjoyed the glory and wealth for more than ten years. All kinds of delicacies and seafood in the palace have been eaten, but they belong to Aiqing''s roast. This game will never be forgotten. Aiqing is a good craftsman."


    With a smile, Zhong Dahong quickly got up and saluted to thank empress dowager he for his praise.


    Over the past few days, he has basically made clear the relationship between his master and the two women. In his opinion, his master should occupy the status of the beautiful woman''s son. Although he does not care about these two women in his heart, after all, one is the nominal mother of the master, the other is the pillow person. He still has to do some superficial work.In fact, Cheng Hao didn''t have much affection for the Empress Dowager he. After all, a woman who could only fight in the court and was jealous, and even poisoned the concubines in the Imperial Palace, did not have a good impression.


    But after all, it''s the Empress Dowager. When she recruits some military generals and ministers, she may still be able to use it. As long as she doesn''t make any moths in the future, Cheng Hao doesn''t mind letting her spend the rest of her life in peace.


    ...


    the waning moon is shining high, the light moonlight falls on the mountains, and the autumn wind blows through, making the sky and earth bleak.


    After a night''s rest, Cheng Hao and others set out again and headed south.


    The ancient road is surrounded by mountains and lakes, and in front of it is endless mountains. The forest is thick, the old forest is deep, the wild animals run wild and the birds are empty.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao saw a white horse with horns on its head. His whole body was covered with red flames, like unicorns. In the air, there were fairy birds such as qingluan and Xianhe flying by from time to time. If not for a mission, he would like to open a cave here and Practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    "Sire, I''m afraid there will be robbers in the mountains and forests. Shall we take a detour?" Tang Fei looked up at the mountains and dense forests of all of you. She could not help worrying.


    "No, just move on!" Cheng haoba can''t wait for a robber to rob him. If he can trigger the branch mission, it would be great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    As expected, Princess Tang was right. Just after hundreds of miles of walking in the dense forest, they heard the sound of gongs and drums coming from four weeks.


    Hundreds of mountain bandits, armed with sticks and wearing yellow scarves, rushed out of the woods on both sides, shouting in unison, and surrounded Cheng Hao in the center.


    "Well, I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If you want to pass away from here, you can stay and buy money! If you dare to jump out of your mouth, you can kill or bury


    A head dressed in a black robe with a long beard and a big axe on his shoulder, surrounded by dozens of trusted minions, said to Zhong Dahong, who was driving the car.


    "Branch line mission, branch line mission, come to branch line mission quickly!"


    However, Cheng Hao has been nagging for a long time, and there is no information in his mind to trigger the branch task, which makes him feel a little disappointed. It seems that if he wants to trigger a branch task, it is not enough to use these little thieves alone!


    "Master, how do you deal with this matter?" Across the curtain, Zhong Dahong asked in a low voice.


    "If you are willing to surrender, you will keep it as a bodyguard. If you refuse to surrender, you must kill all of them." The faint voice came from the carriage, without triggering the branch line mission. Cheng Hao could not even mention the thought of getting off the train.


    "No!"


    Zhong Dahong answered, and then there was a violent fight. After half a column of incense, Zhong Dahong, armed with a long black gun and full of murderous spirit, returned to the position of the coachman, raised his horse''s whip and drove forward again.


    The horse''s hooves, in a twinkling of an eye, disappeared in the dense forest. Only the blood all over the ground and the fragmented corpses showed that there had been a fierce fight here.


    ...


    half a month later, a magnificent city appeared in Cheng Hao''s view.


    This city is called Nanyang, which covers an area of 300000 Li. Although it can''t be compared with Luoyang, it''s also a big city around.


    Nanyang is the hometown of Empress Dowager he, and the base of his family is here. This trip has been specially spared hundreds of thousands of miles to gather in the power of he family and prepare for Jianye''s future management.


    "This Nanyang is under the rule of Liu Biao. Liu Biao is quite talented. Why don''t your majesty directly occupy Nanyang and then take over the whole Jingzhou?" After such a long time on the mountain road, she finally saw a big city. The imperial concubine of Tang Dynasty was very happy and offered advice to Cheng Hao.


    "Jingzhou is a place that strategists must fight for. Occupying this place will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of various princes, which is not conducive to the long-term development in the future."


    Cheng Hao shook his head. Although this place is quite rich and has a large number of soldiers, its location is somewhat awkward. In the future, whether Yuan Shao or Cao Cao, or the sun family in Jiangdong will covet Jingzhou, which is not in line with his farming strategy.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s go into the city quietly and then go directly to where we are."


    Liu Biao is also an ambitious man. He also has several capable red generals under his command. If he knew that Cheng Hao, the former Emperor, had come here, he would have thought of "holding the emperor to order the princes". It is really hard to say.


    Now that the general situation is surging, Cheng Hao has no mind to delay here. After he has collected the forces of he family here, he is ready to go directly to Jianye. If there is a branch task during this period, he will do it. If not, it will be fine.


    However, just after entering Nanyang County City, Cheng Hao''s whole body suddenly froze, and then a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    The branch line mission, which had been unresponsive, was finally triggered after entering Nanyang County city.


    "Branch task one: limited time Recruitment!"


    "Nanyang County city is the place where Wolong lives in seclusion. Within 10 days, Wolong will have a greater chance to appear in Nanyang County city. Please look for recruitment as soon as possible. If the recruitment is successful, there will be a gift bag of Zhuge."


    I go, limited time recruitment, and Zhuge brocade bag, this NIMA is not the Three Kingdoms online game routine?


    make complaints about Tucao, but Cheng Hao is really excited. Zhuge Kongming, one of the most popular figures in Three Kingdoms, is very clear that he has no chance to make complaints about Zhu Geliang after the time limit.


    The chance never comes again. Compared with Zhuge Liang, Cheng Hao doesn''t care about his family.


    In a flash, Cheng Hao shrouded the city of Nanyang County for hundreds of thousands of miles. After a while, a small thatched cottage suspected of Zhuge Liang''s seclusion appeared in his mind.


    If it had been the story of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang would have been a child at this time, but now it is the magic transformation of the world of the Three Kingdoms. Even if an old man said he was Zhuge Liang, he would believe it.


    "Dahong, where are you going with the Empress Dowager and imperial concubine Tang? I have an urgent matter. I need to go out. During this time, you can stay at your home. Don''t go out!"


    As for Cheng Hao''s orders, Zhong Dahong naturally would not have any opinions. However, the empress dowager, seeing that her son was going out, became nervous.


    However, before waiting for his cheap mother to speak, Cheng Hao''s body was in a flash. The whole person turned into a golden rainbow and flew towards the outskirts of Nanyang County. All they could see was that he was gone."This child has become more and more enigmatic since he was abandoned by Dong Zhuo. As a mother, I can''t understand him any more!" Empress Dowager he sighed. All the way, she even had a faint fear of her son. She did not dare to refute his decision.


    "Perhaps, this is the king''s mind skill!" Princess Tang''s quiet mouth, this way, how can she not feel Cheng Hao''s estrangement from her, because of this, she once and again for her husband to offer advice, want to prove their own value, so as not to end up abandoned in the future.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that heaven forbids me. If the old thief Dong Zhuo makes trouble a few years later and let my son grow up completely, then there will be no Dong Zhuo''s dog thief!"


    With a sigh, Zhong Dahong, the commander of Empress Dowager he, drove slowly towards the residence of he family. This time, she just wanted to get enough material wealth for her son and prepare for future recruitment!


    ...


    of course, Cheng Hao did not care about the sigh between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law. At this time, he had already left the main city of Nanyang County and came to a small mountain village on the outskirts of the county.


    It''s a small mountain village. In fact, there are only seven or eight scattered villagers. The suspected residence of Zhuge Liang found by Cheng Hao is built near the mountain. There are three thatched houses with a few geese in the yard. There are several acres of good farmland around the hut. There are several vines around the cottage. But now it is autumn, and the vines have withered, and the withered branches and leaves are constantly swaying with the autumn wind.


    "ZHUGE Kongming, I''m here!"


    After falling down at the entrance of the village, Cheng Hao tidied up his robes. After feeling that there was nothing wrong with him, he walked in the mountain village towards the hut where he could not even see the trace of his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    This is a low mountain, no wonder, only three huts. In the courtyard in front of the hut, a boy dressed as a schoolboy is leisurely cleaning the yard, and singing is heard from time to time.


    "The sky is like a round cover, and the land is like a chess game; the world is divided between black and white, fighting for honor and disgrace; glory is self-contained, disgrace is bound to be a busy life; Nanyang has a reclusive life, but high sleep is not enough!"


    Walking on some withered and yellow grass, listening to the boy''s voice, Cheng Hao pushed open the gate of the hut and asked in his fist:


    "brother, is this the song you''ve done?"


    The boy shook his head, leaned his broom on the ground and said, "it was made by my husband."


    "I don''t know if you are at home today, sir?"


    The boy shook his head and looked at Cheng Hao curiously. He felt that he was not like an ordinary person. At the moment, he quickly replied, "Sir, I went out this morning."


    "Do you know when to come back?"


    "It''s not easy to determine the date of return, maybe three or two days, or more than ten days." The boy shook his head.


    "Well, since the gentleman is not here, I''ll come back another day." Cheng Hao''s smiling eyes swept past the hut behind the boy. Then he turned around and left.


    "By the way, if your husband comes back, please tell him that Liu Bian from Luoyang has come to visit him!"


    After explaining a few words to the boy, Cheng Hao turned away and turned into a golden rainbow. After a few flashes, he disappeared in the small mountain village like a paradise.


    Until Cheng Hao left, no trace, in the middle of the hut, a young man slowly out of the house.


    He was eight feet long, with a jade face, a silk scarf on his head, and a crane cloak on his head. He was filled with an indescribable aura of saints and immortals.


    "Sir, that man called himself Liu Bian in Luoyang. It is likely that he was the Shaodi Liubian who was abolished by Dong Zhuo. Why didn''t you show up to see the present King of Hongnong?" As the young man walked out, the boy who had been talking to Cheng Hao asked in some doubt.


    "Since ancient times, Ming masters have always liked to choose virtuous ministers, and at the same time, virtuous ministers are also choosing the Mingzhu they want to follow!" The young man smiles, and seems to have a good feeling for Cheng Hao, who visited before.


    "In terms of identity, he is an orthodox emperor and the son of heaven, which is also in line with the great righteousness. In terms of talent, although he was abolished as an emperor by Dong Zhuo, he was able to come here all the way from Luoyang. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about him, but I don''t know what step he can do for his ministers?"


    Looking up at the boundless sky, the man shook his head and laughed, then walked into the hut again.


    "Sir, if Liu Bian comes back another day, what should I say?"


    "Just say I went on a long journey, and I can''t come back in three or five days!" He waved his hand at will, and the man laughed freely and easily and closed the door.


    ...


    in a valley thousands of miles away, Cheng Hao sat cross legged by a small river, roasting several big fish with great interest.


    For his first visit to Zhuge Liang, Cheng Hao had already predicted that he would not be able to invite him out of the mountain with only one visit.


    "It seems that the story of three visits to the thatched cottage will be born here by Cheng Hao."


    Tasting the roast fish in his hand, Cheng Hao lies on his back on the boulder. It seems that he is in a good mood.


    Three days later, Cheng Hao, sitting on a boulder with his knees crossed, suddenly shot up. Then he turned into a golden rainbow and drove again to Zhuge Liang''s seclusion.


    Of course, Cheng Hao didn''t expect the ending. This time, Cheng Hao still didn''t see Zhuge Liang. Although he knew that Zhuge Liang was in the hut, he didn''t mean to break in. He told the boy to visit again in a few days and then left again.


    "Sir, it''s too much for you to hold your identity. After all, he was once the son of heaven, and now he is a king even if he is in trouble. You have not seen him twice in our small mountain village, so you are not afraid that he will not come again?"


    The boy can''t bear to see his noble behavior. After all, Cheng Hao''s identity is there, and he doesn''t feel slighted because he is just a schoolboy. I have to say that after two contacts with Cheng Hao, the boy has a lot of affection for him.


    "Ha ha, so I am a gentleman, and you are still a boy now." The young man waved his hand disapprovingly. "Don''t worry, if he is a master, he won''t be angry because he didn''t see people twice. If he can achieve great things, if he doesn''t have this measurement, it''s not worth following!"


    "Well, sir, if that man comes again next time, don''t put on airs any more!"


    "Ha ha..."


    ...


    on this day, it was the last day of the limited recruitment task. Cheng Hao again came to Zhuge Liang''s seclusion as usual.


    In the normal plot of the Three Kingdoms, even if Liu Bei, who had been in a down-to-earth life, could ask Kong Ming to go down the mountain after three visits to the mountain. Now he has come to see Kong Ming for three times in the name of the emperor. If the other party is not proud of him, Cheng Hao will let the other party feel the dignity of the emperor of the Han Dynasty!"Little brother, can you stay at home today?" Coming back to the yard again, Cheng Hao asked.


    "I came back last night. Although my husband is at home today, he still sleeps in the thatched cottage and doesn''t wake up." The boy sighed and said helplessly, "why don''t I go in and wake up my husband?"


    "No, it''s all right. I''ll wait here for a while." After all, he is the first top counselor Wen Chen who will be recruited when he comes to this world. Cheng Hao is very patient.


    Half an hour later, on the thatched cottage, Zhuge Liang turned up and wrote a poem: "who knows the big dream first? In my whole life, I know that I have a good sleep in the thatched cottage in spring, and the days outside the window are delayed. "


    Perhaps it was feeling forced to do enough. Kong Mingyin turned over and asked the boy, "is there a layman coming?"


    The boy couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The meaning is self-evident. You can''t help pretending.


    Although he was dissatisfied with his noble behavior, he replied solemnly: "Mr. Liu Bian, who has been here twice before, is waiting outside the door now."


    Why didn''t Kongming get up and tell me a little surprise


    The boy turned his eyes again. He was too lazy to take care of his husband. After he was dressed, he walked to one side and stood quietly on one side. Without speaking, he looked at you quietly.


    Looking at Zhuge Liang, who walked out of the thatched cottage slowly, he had no fluctuation in his heart. He even breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, although the world outlook of this demon changed world is huge and the force is against the sky, the plot is not different from the normal three kingdoms. This is good news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Seeing Zhugeliang coming out, Chenghao hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "the emperor is abandoned in the Han Dynasty. He has long heard of his great name, such as Lei Guaner. Before two visits, can not see, has the book in the name of the text, I do not know Mr. can have read? "


    Kongming hurriedly bowed to salute: "Nanyang wild people have been lazy. You have visited Wei to see many times. It is really shame and shame. I hope that the Lord will atone."


    They exchanged greetings and saluted each other, and sat by the host. The boy hurriedly came to pour tea.


    After two people tasting tea, Zhugeliang took the lead in saying, "Liang is just a village husband. In your capacity as the Lord, why should you visit in person? Send someone to come! "


    "Sir, I was a abandoned emperor who just escaped from Luoyang. Where did I come from?" Chenghao shook his head, a very helpless appearance.


    "Oh?" Hearing that Chenghao has no subordinates, Zhugeliang is not worried and happy. So, is he not the first subject that the Hongnong King recruited?


    "The Lord has already fled the tiger nest, and I don''t know how to plan later?"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao moved in his heart, knowing that Zhugeliang was asking his ambition. As long as the answer was not too mainstream, the Wolong in front of him would be invited out of the mountain, and the question should be small.


    "The Han Dynasty is decadent, and DongZhuo, a spy, steals the imperial court. Although I was abandoned, I am still orthodox in the Han Dynasty. Now there are constant disputes in the world. All the princes and princes have joined up. Millions of people are in a hot water. If Mr. will help me, I would like to reorganize the army and horses, take the river mountain, rectify the imperial program, and then the people will be in a peaceful and prosperous life!"


    Zhugeliang nodded, and after a little contemplation, he continued to ask, "does the Lord come to Nanyang this time, do you want to take over Nanyang with the power of which family, and then take control of the whole Jingzhou step by step?"


    "No!" Chenghao shook his head. "Although Jingzhou Liu Biao is a relative of Han Dynasty, his ambition is not small. Now I am weak. He may not let me stay in Jingzhou safely!"


    "The Lord is wise!" Zhugeliang nodded with a smile. "And he doesn''t say whether Liu table is willing to follow the Lord. Now, Jingzhou alone is not suitable for the Lord to be a place for a long time!"


    "Oh? What is this? " Zhugeliang asked him for half a day. Chenghao also wanted to investigate whether Mr. Kongming, who called himself Wolong, had any real talents and practical knowledge.


    Kongming did not hold the shelf at this time, but he directly opened his mouth to explain it.


    "Now the world is in great momentum. DongZhuo steals the imperial court. The 18th Road princes have been together at the hutongguan pass. The winner will have the chance to compete for the world in the future. Does the Lord think it is?"


    Chenghao nodded and signaled to Kongming to continue.


    "Although DongZhuo is in a great position and the first God in the world will keep Lu Bu in the tiger prison pass, there are also many conspirators among the 18th Road princes, and both sides will likely be in a deadlock."


    "Which side, sir, thinks will win?"


    "Luoyang is not Dong Zhuo''s nest after all. Under the condition of standstill, he will probably move to Chang''an. After all, the west is his territory. There, no one can do anything about him!" Zhugeliang, after a little contemplation, said his own opinions.


    "Is that not bad. If Dong Zhuo is allowed to retreat from Chang''an, who can still manage him later?" Chenghao shows a look of great surprise. He wants to see what extent Zhugeliang will push the world''s overall situation.


    During this period of conversation with each other, Chenghao has explored Zhugeliang''s information with the left eye''s divine skill.


    "Zhugeliang, Kongming, half step of the realm of sages."


    "Passive skills: Wolong! During seclusion, intelligence and strategy have been rapidly improved, and the spirit of culture can be condensed to the state of half step sages. "


    "Passive skills: Assistant politics! During the period of official service, if you can be in a high position and handle the great events of the court, you can quickly step into the realm of sages! "


    "Active skills: Fengshan Town God! Group seal suppression skills, ignore any immune skills! "


    "Active skills: three parts of the world! Single skill, can open up the competitive space independently, force three people who are not higher than one of their own big realm to fight in it, only the remaining one, the skill can be finished! "


    "Active skills: Gossip push! We can deduce the future trend, and the accuracy depends on our own practice! "


    ...


    it is necessary to say that Zhugeliang is Zhugeliang. These skills are really broken. Whether it is group attack or single selection, they are really a mess of cattle force.


    "Liang has played the trend of the world in the future. Although he has seen only a few fragments, he can also say that Dong Zhuo will die in the future. The Lord does not need to put him in his heart again!"


    "In this way, the people who will fight for the world in the future will be among the 18th princes?" Cheng Hao continued to nod and asked.


    "Although the 18th Road princes are powerful, most of them are the masses of the United States. Those who are really capable of fighting for the world will be so many!" Seeing Chenghao listening to himself explaining the world situation, Zhugeliang showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, and then continued to explain it.


    "Now yuanshao, the leader of the 18th Road princes, has the best strength among these princes, and can be regarded as one!"


    "Cao Cao, general of feiwu, has the support of Cao family and Xiahou family, and the general under his leadership is not in a few, but it is the second!""The Jiangdong Sun family has great influence in Jiangdong area and has the ability to compete for the world."


    "Finally, there is a man named Liu Bei. It is said that he is a clan of the Han Dynasty. Under his command are two brothers Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. It is said that both of them have golden generals. The three brothers joined hands, and even Lv Bu had to retreat. In the future, he might take over one side and fight for hegemony over the world."


    In a few words, Zhuge Liang pointed out the heroes who were capable of competing for the world in the future. It has to be said that the ability to predict the general situation of the world alone is worthy of the title of Wolong.


    "As for Yuan Shu, who is the direct descendant of the yuan family, although he is not weak in strength, he is narrow-minded and can not become a climate without a comprehensive view of the overall situation."


    "There is Liu Biao in Jingzhou, who occupies the land of one state, but he has more than enough to keep and insufficient expansion. In the general situation of world disputes, he has no ability to compete for the world."


    At this point, Zhuge Liang stopped slightly, then looked up at Cheng Hao, "now the general situation of the world is like this, I don''t know what the Lord thinks next?"


    "I hope you can teach me!" Cheng Hao ha ha ha smile, a pair of courteous and virtuous corporal listen to the appearance, give Zhuge Liang face.


    "Yizhou is a land of abundance. Because of this, Emperor Gaozu became an emperor. Liu Zhang, who is now a state animal, is weak and incompetent. His people are rich and his country is rich, but he doesn''t know how to save his money. If he is not the king, but other interested princes, Liang will persuade him to occupy Yizhou first and then encroach on Jingzhou. When the situation changes in the future, he can send troops to capture it Won the world


    "If it''s me, what''s your plan?" Cheng Hao''s mind moved and quickly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    "Seizing Yizhou and seizing Jingzhou is the method of dividing the whole country into three parts, which was deduced before Liang Dynasty. It is a plan made for the princes with ambition. But you are the son of heaven once, and still occupy the great righteousness in the world. If you want to set up an army to rule the country, you don''t need this method!"


    "Please teach me, sir, what to do next?" Cheng Hao asked expectantly.


    "There are two ways


    As he spoke, Kong Ming slowly stood on a finger. "One of them is a method of taking risks and fighting. This method has quick effect. If it is successful, it can quickly unify the world, but it is very dangerous."


    "Please tell me more about it, sir!"


    "Today, the princes of the 18th route are in a stalemate with Dong Zhuo in Hulao pass. If the princes have the courage and courage, he can go to Hulao pass. No matter what ideas those princes have in mind, after all, they are the teachers of King Qin. On the surface, they will still respect you as the Lord. In the future, you can drive Dong Zhuo away and occupy Luoyang, and you can be restored to Emperor again!"


    "It''s just that this method has two disadvantages. First, the princes from all walks of life have their own minds. If there is any evil intention, you will be in danger of life and death; second, if you successfully ascend to the throne by this method, it is possible to be elevated by the princes in the future, and it is difficult to carry out drastic reform! "


    Cheng Hao nodded, and there was no change in his look. After Zhuge Liang took a sip of tea, he motioned for him to continue.


    "The second way is to leave the Central Plains and go straight to Yangzhou. Liu you, the governor of Yangzhou today, is a patriarch of the Han Dynasty. He is not outstanding in all aspects compared with the princes in the world. He is not so ambitious, talented and powerful as he is. He is hard to act as a hostage to the emperor. "


    When it comes to seizing the emperor to make princes, Zhuge Liang looked up at Cheng Hao and found that the other side was not angry at all. Instead, he looked very approbated. At the moment, with a smile on his lips, he continued to say: "besides, even if Liu you is ambitious with the strength of Wang Ye and Liang, you and I can easily suppress him. Yangzhou is a place you can easily get!"


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that those who have won the Central Plains have won the world, mainly because the central plains are relatively flat and easy to be unified, while the southern areas are mountainous and Dalin, with many barbarians, which is not easy to unify, and it is difficult to form a cohesive force to block the forces of Central Plains from moving southward."


    "If your majesty occupies Yangzhou, you can use Jianye as the capital, subdue Jiangdong in the name of the emperor, subdue all barbarians in the south, unify the whole Jiangnan region, and gather the powerful strength to fight against the Central Plains forces."


    "It''s just that the process is much slower, but the benefits are obvious. First unify the south, and then unify the north with the south. In this way, the king is the king who founded the country. He can control the whole court situation and have absolute authority. It is more than ten thousand times better than the puppet emperor who is being elevated! "


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Liang was silent and no longer spoke. Instead, he looked at Cheng Hao quietly, waiting for his decision.


    "Sir, you are a great talent. The general situation of the world lies in your heart." Cheng Hao sighed. He was not satisfied with Zhuge Liang.


    Originally thought that this person is Wang zuozhi, who has three parts of the world. Unexpectedly, he still has the ability to rule the world. This time, he really found a treasure!


    We should know that Cheng Hao wanted to go south to Yangzhou because he knew the future situation and understood what kind of war and chaos would happen in the Central Plains in the future, not a land for farming. But Zhuge Liang, who lived in seclusion in the mountains, saw the general situation of the world so clearly, and put forward two strategies for him, namely, dividing the world into three parts and unifying the world. This man, Wolong, really deserves his name!


    "Kong Ming, seeing you today is like Gaozu meeting Zhang Liang!"


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath, then bowed deeply with his fists. His face was more serious than ever before. He said, "Sir, would you like to go out of the mountain to help the solitary one dominate the world and make a great contribution to the world?"


    Zhuge Liang chuckled and saluted. His voice was resolute and firm: "it''s a great honor for Liang to meet Wang Ye today. Is there any reason not to obey?"


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the branch task. Zhuge brocade bag has been sent into the inner world and can be picked up at any time!" With Zhuge Liang''s return, Cheng Hao finally got the information about the completion of the branch line task.


    Empress Dowager he''s mother''s family is the he family of the grand family in Wancheng, Nanyang County.


    Cheng Hao and Zhuge Liang''s master and servant flew all the way to Wancheng. Zhuge Liang waited outside the city, while Cheng Hao went straight into the city and went straight to his residence.


    After entering the door, Liu Bian first went to the living room to meet his cheap mother, Empress Dowager he, and his grandmother, Mrs. Liang. Then he went straight to the backyard where empress dowager he and Princess Tang were located. There, he family sponsored a lot of materials.


    The flowers in the garden have withered, and only the plum blossom is proud of the cold winter.


    A graceful young girl, dressed in white winter clothes, stood in the corridor pavilion to enjoy the plum blossom. Her eyebrows were filled with sadness and concern. Although her face was red with cold, she still did not feel it.


    For this beautiful girl, Cheng Hao can only sigh in his heart. After all, he is not her real husband, and he can''t give her the gentleness that a husband should have.


    "Yueyao, I''m back!" Tang Fei, formerly known as Tang Yueyao, Cheng Hao can''t call out the name of love princess. She can only be called by her name."Your Majesty?"


    Tang Yueyao suddenly turned back and saw Cheng Hao''s familiar figure. Her tears began to flow down. Since she left Luoyang City, she has been staying with Cheng Hao. Now it is ten days for her to leave. This makes her a weak woman, and her heart has already reached the extreme!


    "Yueyao likes plum blossom?" Cheng Hao stepped forward, stood side by side with her, raised his finger to the plum blossom in front of him and said with a smile, "when my king comes to the world, Xu Qing will spend thousands of Li plum blossoms!"


    "Thank you, Yueyao doesn''t want any reward, just want to stay with your majesty all the time!" Tang Yueyao''s eyes have a color of joy, bow his head and whisper.


    Cheng Hao sighed. This requirement seems the most simple, but it is the most difficult one for Cheng Hao.


    "Your Majesty, you have seen the people you want to see this time?" Seeing that Cheng Hao doesn''t speak any more, Yue Yao knows that she has made a slip of the tongue, so she quickly changes the topic and asks.


    "Well, it''s much easier to recruit a talented person to dominate the country and regain the throne in the future."


    Cheng Hao simply narrated his experience of recruiting Zhuge Liang. Somehow, he clearly knew that he could not have too much interaction with her, but he still wanted to talk to her. Even Cheng Hao himself was surprised.


    "Is it because I have experienced the life of ordinary people before, I have become sentimental?"


    It has to be said that Tang Yueyao''s melancholy with a trace of strong temperament, can really make people feel good, especially when the other party is still a virgin, that kind of virgin fragrance, it is difficult to raise a bad feeling.


    Wait? Virgins?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he found a problem that had been ignored by him.


    Tang Yueyao is Liu Bian''s wife. She has been married to Liu Bian for a long time. Although Cheng Hao has replaced Liu Bian, why is this woman still a virgin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Mind turning, Chenghao left eye gradually white light began to diffuse, a moment later, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After a slight silence, Chenghao suddenly opened his eyes, and then he looked directly at the woman in front of him.


    "Blue dream, we meet again!"


    "Blue dream? Who is your majesty talking about? "


    Tang Yueyao turned his head to his back with some doubts. He saw no other people exist. Her beautiful face was full of doubts.


    Chenghao sighed, and said nothing more.


    Tang Yueyao, who has just explored with the left eye Shentong, is a kind of causal type like lancaier of Xianbei world. Maybe Cheng Hao recognizes it. This time, she directly replaced the identity of Princess Tang. It is different from the image of blue dream. If he had left eye Shentong, he would have been confused by the other party.


    But unfortunately, with the original blue dream and blue caier, today''s tangyueyao, still only this world of memory, there is no memory about the ontology.


    "In the main world, I became a good friend, in the immortal world, and I was separated into husband and wife. I didn''t expect to come to the Three Kingdoms world of magic reform, and became my concubine. The unknown mysterious man wanted to be my wife?"


    Cheng Hao could not help but make complaints about what the cause of the mysterious existence is. What is the cause and effect of this? Must be made by example again and again?!


    "Sire, who is blue dream?" Seeing Chenghao not speaking, Tang Yueyao suddenly felt tight in his heart, feeling his husband, it seems that someone is outside.


    "Nothing. You don''t know the passers-by you met before!" Chenghao hit a ha ha at the mouth, and then explained to her the situation when he met Zhugeliang.


    "Your Majesty, this Zhugeliang is so arrogant that, in your capacity, you need to go out to help you. It is also a little too thick to know the sky?" Speaking of Zhugeliang, Tang Yueyao immediately gave his opinion, because this guy, the husband who killed himself disappeared for ten days. If everyone learns him later, this day will not be passed?


    "Ha ha, people with ability, naturally have some personality. As long as I have the ability, I will never get angry with such small things. Well, I won''t say him first. Tell me what good things have been made by our empress dowager? "


    Knowing Tang Yueyao''s real identity, Chenghao no longer regards her as an indigenous in this field. After all, it is not easy for his own dignity to send his daughter-in-law to him again and again.


    "No, it''s all there!" Tang Yueyao pointed to a large golden box in front of him, which was filled with silver bags.


    "The ten storage bags on the left are all Yuan Shi, which are millions of pieces in total; among the ten storage bags in the middle, they are all grain and meat; as for the ten storage bags on the right, they are equipped with military supplies such as weapon armor, which, according to his family, are enough to recruit 100000 soldiers and horses!"


    Chenghao nodded. This Yuan Stone is the necessary thing for people in this field to cultivate. It is the crystallization of heaven and earth. The concentration is similar to the medium-grade immortal stone in his Qingyu immortal mansion. There are also hills in his immortal mansion.


    As for the weapons, armor, bow and arrow and other materials, the first time, they had such great resources as the emperor of the emperor of the central immortal. Although there are not many excellent immortal vessels, there are not many excellent immortal wares and medium-class immortal weapons, which is enough to build a large army of second-class monks.


    With a wave of hands raised, Cheng Hao turned to Tang Yueyao and said, "it has been a long time in Nanyang County, and it''s time to leave!"


    ...


    on the official road outside Wancheng, Zhong Dahong has prepared the carriage. As for Zhugeliang''s two servants, one person rode a horse with red flame and waited quietly on the roadside.


    "Your name is Zhugeliang. I heard that my Lord and son visited you three times before you were invited out of the mountain?" Zhong Dahong is a little upset, feeling his position in the heart of the master and son, seems to be reduced again.


    "Are you the close eunuch next to the Lord? Do your own job well, should not be in charge of things, do not mess with the question! " Zhugeliang did not open his mouth, but the boy beside him opened directly. In his words, there was a certain amount of majesty.


    "Hum!" Zhongdahong hum coldly, he knows that his strength in the world is not at all worthy of the table. The Zhugeliang in front of him, even his master and son, need to use others. He is also addicted to mouth, but he dare not say anything.


    In a short time, Chenghao and tangyueyao walked out of the gate of the city after they left the gate of the family. Then they set out their hands on the carriage and signaled Zhong Dahong to set out!


    The sound of horse hoofs, the red light galloped on the official road, and in a moment, they left the border of Wancheng and rushed to Yangzhou in the south.


    As for the empress he, she had enough experience of exile along the way. She lived in Yangzhou for a while and enjoyed it after she had experienced such hardships.


    In this regard, Chenghao is indifferent, less a mop, he felt relaxed in his heart....


    Lord, you have been here for ten days. However, Liu Biao seems to have no idea. It seems that you can not leave quickly. It seems that this person has raised the mind of the separatist side. " Riding on a red flame horse, Zhugeliang said to Chenghao in the carriage.


    "Ha ha, these patriarchal relatives of Han Dynasty have no fuel saving lamp. Just right now, they will be able to enlist Jingzhou in the future. There is no need to find any excuse. Just this one will be enough to send out the army!"


    "Yes, although you occupy justice, this Liu table is a relative of the Han Dynasty after all. It is easy to drop the tongue when you send troops. Now the old child has saved us a lot of trouble!" Zhugeliang also clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Kongming, we will occupy Yangzhou, Pingjiang East, Yizhou and Jingzhou, and then gather the whole Jiangnan force and the Central Plains forces to drive the world. There are still many difficulties to experience. We hope that you can help me with all your strength!"


    "Lord, rest assured, bright will not take the expectation of the Lord!" Zhugeliang nodded heavily. He could be proud and lofty before he left the mountain. However, since he had been out to assist Mingjun, he still had a sense of his identity and entered the role of his subjects.


    After three days of running, they stopped in front of a valley. After simply resting on some dry food, Chenghao looked up at the thousands of mountains standing in front of him. The dense terrain of high-rise stone forest made him laugh.


    "Kongming, do you think this terrain is suitable for setting up ambulances?"


    "It seems that the Lord has found that there are indeed thousands of ambulances in front of him, and the hidden array of the thieves'' Generals can not escape the bright eyes of sages!" Zhugeliang nodded, and then flew up, a power of sages connected with heaven and earth scattered, pointing forward.


    "Seal the mountain... Town god!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Seal the mountain... Town god!"


    Only Zhugeliang pointed out, the sky and earth suddenly hazy, in the roar of the wind and thunder, the invisible law of the wave spread, the front of the mountains directly closed up.


    This is not a space ban, but a method of gravity prohibition, which belongs to a kind of divine expression of the law of earth. It is only strong in gravity, some of which are far more powerful than the dark star circle in which the stars changed the world.


    In Chenghao''s induction, Zhugeliang''s skill has been developed. The gravity in the mountains in the Wanli mountains has risen by tens of thousands of times. Under the pressure of this terrible, the mountains of thousands of miles are suddenly turned into annihilation powder, hidden in the enemy, even if a scream is not coming and issued, they become ash together with the mountains.


    Chenghao can not help but admire a sound, this seal of the divine, unless the earth law of gravity to understand the extreme, otherwise can not immune, can only rely on the body hard to resist.


    Even if it can carry down, but in this gravity environment, the strength can play a geometric role? Zhugeliang''s skill is a field control skill.


    "Kongming, who are they from?" Seeing the mountains in front of him turning to the flat, Chenghao turned to Zhugeliang, who slowly fell.


    "Although they were dressed in bandit clothes, Liang, the leader of the leading army, had seen it before, but Ji Ling, the general under Yuan Shu!"


    Chenghao nodded, but there was no accident. Yuan Shu had a cunning mind and narrow mind. He had already been able to be emperor. He was sent to kill him. It is likely that he suspected that the jade seal passed on to him.


    "This is the first prince who dares to send troops to kill the king after DongZhuo. Kongming, you can remember this matter. This revenge is to be reported sooner or later!"


    Zhugeliang nodded. He was a loyal minister in the Han Dynasty. He always had the burden of Kuang supporting the Han family, and Yuan Shu, who wanted to kill the emperor and fight against him, was not very kind. Even if Chenghao did not command him, he would not let Yuan Shu be better if he had the chance later!


    It''s a thump!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of great earthquake. Behind Chenghao and others, a red cloud of fire came quickly. Chenghao looked out, but dozens of knights in armor and long guns rode on red flame horses. In a flash, they were less than ten miles away.


    "Lord, Liang came to kill them!" Seeing that the cavalry came, Zhugeliang flew up, and wanted to exert his skills again to kill the enemy who had come.


    "The front is the king of Hongnong?"


    The first man, close to nine feet tall, was dressed in heavy armor, covered with white robes, bright eyes with stars and eyebrows, and his face was like a jujube. He was bareflame horse in his crotch and a dragon and sparrow knife in his hand. After seeing Zhugeliang seemed to be going to hand, he shouted loudly.


    "Kongming, wait!"


    Chenghao stopped Zhugeliang, who was ready to hand, then came down from the carriage and stood in the air. He watched the cavalry coming in quietly, and then he spoke slowly until they approached.


    "Liu Yu, the king, is under Dong Zhuo?"


    After hearing Cheng Hao claiming to be Liu debated, the white robe Zhuang man quickly went down to his horse and knelt down and went down and saluted: "King no panic, Weiyan, a grass-roots Yiyang man, and a character chief. I heard that the king was recruiting troops around Wancheng, and he sent a group of righteous men to run. Unexpectedly, the king sent troops down Yangzhou, so he followed him all the way, and he hoped that he would take it! "


    Hearing the name of Wei Yan, Chenghao was very happy in his heart. His identity of the emperor was very useful. He didn''t expect that there was such an unexpected joy on the way. Even the first-class generals like Wei Yan came to him.


    The light of his left eye flickered, just a slight sweep, Wei Yan''s basic information appeared in his mind.


    "Weiyan, long character, senior red general; skill, dragon and bird dance, star Beatles cut moon!"


    Chenghao nodded in his heart, and the red general was superior. It was very good. If according to the plot, he should be as ordinary as Zhugeliang today, and he has not reached the peak of his strength. He has been well trained. He has not yet become the top general in the future.


    It is very warm to pull Wei Yan''s arm, Cheng Hao to him is a praise.


    "Wen Chang, you are the first first first-class general to be invested by the king since his suffering. You are loyal and commendable! From today on, the king appointed you as a partial general. If you have military merit in the future, you will be rewarded again! "


    Weiyan was very happy. He was a martial arts man. He had no official position before. Now he is running to Chenghao. He was appointed as a general. How can he not be happy? He knelt down to the ground and worshipped: "thank you, longen, Yan will surely report to death. Ma revolutionary shroud is not spared!"


    While Wei Yan kowtow, Chenghao carefully looked at his back head spoon, how to see there was no bone, the heart is a little clear, this Wei Yan, in the romance of the Three Kingdoms, was black some miserable!


    A glance at Zhugeliang, he found that the other side looked pale, looking at Wei delay, there was not much joy in his eyes, as if to this person, do not like.


    Chenghao can not help shaking his head, maybe this is the attribute is not right, only to see Wei Yan first, Zhugeliang did not have much good feelings for him.


    In fact, Chenghao is not clear. This matter is mainly due to him. He has just had a very good attitude towards Wei Yan. He has been regarded as a partial general just after meeting. You should know that he Zhugeliang has not been granted a position of one or half of his duties!"Come, Wen Chang, I will introduce you to the king!" "This is the great talent who is the king who asked to go out of the mountain. He is the military master of the king. Later, he is the Prime Minister of my Han Dynasty. You two are one man and one man and one martial arts. You should be more close to him later!"


    Hearing such a solemn introduction to Zhugeliang, Wei Yan immediately looked serious, and hurriedly boxing salute, "the chief of the text has seen the military master, Yan a rough man, later have no understanding of the place, also ask the military division to give more advice!"


    Zhugeliang relaxed a lot at this time. After all, Chenghao has admitted his military position personally, and he has granted the post of prime minister. This favor is not too heavy!


    Two people have been chatting with each other, and then Wei Yan has met Princess Tang again. After a rest, they set out again!


    With hundreds of cavalry brought by Wei Yan, the momentum was much stronger than before. All the way, some little thieves were completely afraid to stop, but they were unimpeded. After walking for a month, they finally came to the river, crossed the river, which was the boundary of Yangzhou.


    Sex!


    When Cheng Hao was discussing with Zhugeliang how to occupy the base area quickly after crossing the river, hundreds of cavalry suddenly poured out along the river. Meanwhile, the sky like a meteor falling from the sky, suddenly inclined to Chenghao and other people.


    "Dragon and bird flying!"


    Facing the fierce arrow rain, Wei Yan took the lead in the first place, and he was flying in shape. The whole body was covered by red flame. The dragon and bird sword was kept secret by him. From time to time, he could see the red shadow of dragon and Phoenix flickering, and turned into a divine fire in the sky, and flooded the arrow rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "It''s a good way to break my flying feather meteor, sir!"


    With the meteor and arrow rain all over the sky broken by Wei Yan, a young man riding a red flame horse rushed to the river.


    Wearing a seven star white jade crown, a brocade robe, a strong bow on his back, and a single blade halberd in his hand, this man is handsome and majestic. His breath is scattered, and he is on the same level as Wei Yan. For a while, they fall into a stalemate of Qi.


    "Who are you? Name it!"


    After a moment of stalemate, Wei Yan slowly fell on his horse and cried angrily.


    "Ha ha I''m willing to cross the land of Jingchu, where I go, I''m afraid. You are still the first one who can stop me. What do you call me? " The visitor laughed and glanced at Wei Yan and the hundreds of cavalry behind him. He had already retreated.


    "Wei Yan, the general of Hongnong, is a general under the command of King Hongnong. If you disturb the frame of the king, you know that you have committed a death penalty?" Wei Yan said coldly.


    "King Hongnong, but the deposed emperor Liu Bian?" The man who claimed to be Ganning said with a smile, "it''s all a ruined emperor. What kind of spectrum is it?"


    "Bold, you want to die!" Wei Yan was so angry that he would kill him with a knife.


    Not only Wei Yan was angry, but even Zhuge Liang was angry. His Lord was looked down upon so much. Isn''t he laughing at his ignorance of people?!


    "Wait a minute


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao walked out of the carriage and tried to dissuade Wei Yan, who was about to kill him. Then he glanced at Gan Ning in the opposite side casually and looked at him with a smile. "Do you seem to despise this emperor who was abolished?"


    "What if I look down on you? How much more can you do if you''ve been disabled? " Ganning, the leader of the royal guards, is used to the land of Jingchu and is always afraid of heaven and earth. Even when he sees Cheng Hao, the king of Hongnong, he still looks indifferent.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cheng Hao laughed, but he was not angry. Walking in the void, he walked leisurely towards Gan Ning, as if he had met an old acquaintance. When he came to him, he patted him on the shoulder, looking very familiar.


    "Now, do you think I am a man of ability or a man of no ability?"


    Gan Ning was sweating and nervous to the extreme. Since Cheng Hao stepped into the air and came to him, he clearly felt the meaning of smashing between heaven and earth. The power of smashing seems to come from the way of heaven in the dark. As long as he dares to move, he will be in danger of being crushed to pieces!


    The breath of smashing everything, let alone Ganning, has never been experienced by Zhuge Liang and Wei Yan. This kind of breath is not like the skill of a general, but more like the inherent divine power from the son of heaven!


    "My Lord, if you are the right one Looking at Cheng Hao''s figure like a demon, Zhuge Liang could not help but take a deep breath.


    Wei Yan was also terrified to the extreme. The feeling that every cell in his whole body could be completely smashed at any time made him tremble. Originally, he was just an ordinary man, but he didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible. He couldn''t imagine how Dong Zhuo could pull such horrible people down from the throne!


    "Big... King! Before, it was villains who had no eyes. If the king wants to kill or cut, please let go of the brothers behind me. I''m willing to bear all the charges! " Although all over the body that kind of to be driven out of his wits more and more strong, but Ganning is not afraid of death.


    "I don''t have a general under my command. Do you want to do it?" Cheng Hao stood beside Gan Ning for a moment. After a while, he patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "The guilty minister is a bandit. He has a big crime on his back, and he dare not want to have a share." Feeling a loose body, Gan Ning immediately knelt down on one knee. Although he felt some movement in his heart, he was afraid of being looked down upon by Cheng Hao, so he refused vaguely.


    "I ask you, do you want to take the position of general?" Cheng Hao''s voice suddenly increased a lot. After a pause in time, the wind and thunder billowed in the void. Even in that unshakable space, there are many tiny cracks being torn open. It seems that the sky has collapsed in an instant.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! The guilty minister Gan Ning, thank you At this time, Gan Ning understood in his heart that the unfathomable king of Hongnong had lost his patience. If he didn''t know good or bad again, he would not only die, but also his brothers who followed him!


    "Good!" Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Zhuge Liang. "Kong Ming, let''s take a rest first, and then cross the river at night. As for general Ganning, you should know each other first, and there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    After giving an order to Zhuge Liang, Cheng Hao turns back to the carriage and looks at Wei Yan and others.


    "Military master, you were the first to follow the Lord. What kind of strength is the Lord?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment. He asked in a low voice after Ganning had gathered up his deployment and stationed around him.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the strength of the Lord is between the red general and the gold general. It should be less than the strength of the golden general. Otherwise, Dong Zhuo, an old thief, would not have the courage to abolish the son of heaven!"Wei Yan nodded, but Gan Ning, who felt the deepest feeling not far away, began to say: "I have also seen many red generals. The strength of Wang Ye can not be divided into red future at all. It is estimated that even if he meets a golden general, as long as he is not surrounded, he can retreat safely!"


    "Well, we don''t need to talk about it any more." Zhuge Liang waved his hand, and the minister was afraid of it. "General Gan, you are most familiar with this place. Let''s plan where we should cross the Yangtze River and reach Jianye as soon as possible."


    "Military master, it''s not urgent to cross the river. There is a lujiazhuang around here. The leader of the villa, Lu Su, is a talented person. Now the king wants to dominate the country, so all kinds of talents are in great need. How about inviting him here?" Ganning suggested.


    "Lu Su? I seem to have heard of this man. It is said that he is a loyal man. Although he is not very old, he is very elderly. In this case, please inform me of your address and I will invite him here! "


    Zhuge Liang pondered slightly. After getting the exact news from Ganning, he told Cheng Hao, and then he got up and left.


    It was only an hour. Before the sky was dark, Zhuge Liang had returned. Beside him was a young man of about 20 years old. He was of great stature and heavy appearance. He walked with a vigorous and vigorous manner.


    Cheng Hao was not surprised that Zhuge Liang could recruit Lu su. After all, with Kongming''s eloquence, few people in the world could not be moved by his words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Although Lu Su has not reached its peak, he is also a master of culture and spirit cultivation in the period of qualitative change. Besides, he is honest and honest, and has great talent. He is a good helper in dealing with political affairs in the future.


    The people simply rest, then no longer delay time, along the path directed by Manning, began to cross the river.


    The Yangtze River in this world is a rare natural danger. The sky on the river with a width of 10000 Li is filled with terrible thunder. It is almost forbidden to fly by anyone. Moreover, the water also has the force of terror corrosion and various kinds of messy water monsters. If you want to cross the river, you can only rely on the warship made of special materials, otherwise, it can not live across the river.


    Although Chenghao realized the eighth floor of lightning law and could fly freely, he did not expose it, but he was riding the battle boat brought by Ganning with the public, and quietly rushed to Jianye in the dark night.


    "Lord, we don''t need to go directly to Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, to Jianye. We can go to moling county directly, and then recruit troops to buy horses and expand step by step!"


    As the people sat in the cabin, Zhugeliang began to analyze the next direction of development.


    "Moling county?" Chenghao nodded. This place is a county seat under Jianye county city. Although it is only a county seat, it is the famous ancient capital of Six Dynasties in later generations, Nanjing!


    "Although moling is a county town, it has tens of thousands of people. More importantly, it is backed by Zijin Mountain, and it is near the Yangtze River in the south, and it is very powerful and has the spirit of emperor. If the Lord built the wall and laid down the array to attract the people, he would fear that the scale would not be under Luoyang and Chang''an in a few years. "


    Chenghao nodded and signaled Zhugeliang to continue.


    "If Liu Yao had the eye to see, he would have given Yangzhou right to your Lord early, which was the best but even if he didn''t want to hand over his rights, he would not have the courage to come to your trouble. We only need to develop in a step-by-step way and recruit elite generals. In a few years, Yangzhou will be able to hold the power without blood!"


    "For the future development, there are nine words in the word dedicated to the Lord. If the Lord can use it well, he will be able to re-enter the throne and dominate the world."


    "Oh? Kongming, please listen! " Chenghao immediately came to interest, and urged the way.


    "High wall construction, wide grain accumulation..." br >


    is the last three words slow to be king Chenghao smiled. This is not a good strategy Liu Bowen gave to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Not to be king!" Zhugeliang shook his head. "If other princes, they would be slow to call the king. After all, the king of the Han Dynasty was not the king of Liu family. It means rebellion and will bear the pressure from the whole world. Naturally, it is not worth losing!"


    "But Lord you were the son of heaven after all. Although you are now abandoned as king of Hongnong, most people still recognize your son of heaven status in the hearts of the world. Others are slow to call the king, but you should be called emperor early!"


    "It is a matter of good and proper name to take the Lord as the emperor. The establishment of the Korean system based on Jiangdong is not only excluded by the people in the world, but also can attract talents and generals from all over the country, and the southern regions can be unified as soon as possible."


    "Besides, the Lord occupies justice, but is the orthodox emperor. After the reign of emperor, as long as the Central Plains area is not unified, the general princes will not bear the name of rebellion and make more crimes with one stroke!"


    "High wall, wide grain, known as Emperor!" Chenghao carefully tasted the nine words, and his heart suddenly became bright.


    He was prepared to occupy Yangzhou, learning Zhu Yuanzhang, and making great fortune in his dull voice. But now, Zhugeliang''s strategy of calling the emperor earlier is more in line with his current status.


    "Kongming, it is really the world of Zhang Liang!" Chenghao admired a sigh, raised his hand, hands suddenly more than a feather fan.


    The fan doesn''t look very conspicuous. If there are seven stars on the white one, it is not very different from the fans sold on the street.


    "This object is named Seven Star fan, which is a few treasures that the king carried before leaving Luoyang. Today, it is given to Kongming. I hope you can make further efforts to help the king unify the world as soon as possible and return to the land of all the people in the world!"


    "Minister, Zhugeliang, thank you Lord!" For so long, this is the first time Chenghao has given rewards, even if it is the indifferent Kongming, at this time also can not help but some excitement.


    This fan is named Seven Star fan, which is a treasure obtained from Zhuge brocade bag. It is the exclusive item of Zhugeliang. Other people have nothing to do with it.


    After taking over the Seven Star fan, Zhugeliang suddenly became stiff, and then he showed a ecstatic color on his face. For the first time, Zhu Geliang was so upset in front of the outsiders.


    "Lord, Liang has this seven star fan, even has a sense of a high and low position with the saints in the world. It seems that this fan is born for brightness!"


    Chenghao smiled and didn''t answer. The Seven Star fan is Zhugeliang''s exclusive product. There is no other effect. There is only one attribute, that is, it can improve its overall strength by 30%!


    It seems that 30% of the promotion is not much, but if Kongming advanced the realm of sages in the future, the strength can reach the primary peak of sages in a moment, even if we meet such fierce generals as Guanyu and Zhang Fei, we can even fight one battle!...


    the warship sailed on the river for a whole night. During the whole night, everyone was very excited to plan the grand cause of dominating the country in the future. Until dawn, the ship landed, which was less than 100 miles away from the county seat of moling.


    "The Lord can order people to gather the people along the way to moling first, but he is not in a hurry to rush to moling. If there is nothing else, you''d better go to Lujiang County with Liang Qian."


    "Lujiang County city?" Cheng Hao looks puzzled. In fact, he has no impression of this place.


    "Lujiang city is the nearest County town to Jianye, and it is also the territory of Lu family, one of the four big families in Jiangdong. Today''s governor of Lujiang is named Lu Kang. If the Lord can visit him in person, he may win the whole Lujiang County without bloodshed!"


    Lu Kang and Cheng Hao have some impressions. It seems that Lu Xun''s grandfather will be the pillar of the future state of Wu. As for the rest, he can''t remember clearly. After all, his deeds are too few.


    "Lu Kang was a literati, different from those princes who supported soldiers and self-respect. He thought about how to serve the imperial court and settle the common people. Therefore, he never trained his own army. If the Lord''s trip is smooth, the Lujiang County will be included in our territory in the future."


    Zhuge Liang was holding a feather fan and shaking it gently. A touch of self-confidence appeared on his face. It seemed that he had great confidence in this trip.


    "It is worthy of being Wolong Zhuge Liang. It is highly efficient. With him, it saves me a lot of trouble!"


    Cheng Hao felt that it was really worthwhile to invite Zhuge Liang out of his home. With him alone, all kinds of things could be handled in an orderly way, and he didn''t need to worry about himself any more.


    For Cheng Hao, who likes to practice in quiet seclusion, this is really a wonderful thing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Minister Lu Jiang Prince Lu Kang meets Hongnong king!"


    This time, Chenghao and Zhugeliang are very high-profile. Along the way, they have a magnificent momentum. They have visited them all the time. They just came to a small county in Lujiang County. Lu Kang, the chief of the Imperial Guard, led a group of followers to salute him.


    Lu Kang is tall and tall. Although he looks old, he is very hale and hearty, and his face is very red. He has been an official for most of his life. He has been the commander of moling county and the Prime Minister of Wuxian county. Later, he has been the crown guard in Wuling County in Jingnan for many years, and has a well for Wuling management.


    After a brief communication with Lu Kang, Cheng Hao and others entered the palace of the crown guard all the way.


    Under the main guest seat, everyone tasted tea. Chenghao expressed his intention of opening up the Korean system in the east of the river.


    Originally thought Lu Kang would support himself, did not expect the old child to directly open the spray.


    "Your Highness, although you were a son of heaven, you have been abandoned now. And the new emperor had already been on the throne in Luoyang, and had already told the temple, and ordered the people to be Li min. and what empress dowager''s orders, the change of the emperor and son had been irreparable. His highness is the king of Hongnong. It is a great mistake not to stay in the land. He ran to Jiangdong to recruit troops to buy horses, but he should not! "


    Chenghao''s eyes flash through the cold light. At this moment, he has a general understanding of Lu Kang.


    Today, the world is in great disorder. There are all local officials who are ambitious to stand up for themselves, who are wise and dependent on others, and have a desperate attitude towards the Han Dynasty. No matter how the central government changes, I only recognize the imperial edicts of the imperial court.


    Lu Kang is the kind of imperial edict of the central court, no matter who your emperor is replaced, but I only recognize the imperial edict of the central court. Now Chenghao is only the king of Hongnong and no longer the emperor. Then he must be honest in his own seal and not run around.


    To be honest, the whole world, the number of Wen Chen with this mentality is not in a few, but the more so, Chenghao is more and more determined to be emperor as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will not be emperor one day, and he will not be able to stand on the name of Justice in the East and seek western affairs!


    After all, it is a wonderful work of Three Kingdoms world with great righteousness and reputation above strength!


    For Lu Kang''s comments, Chenghao did not speak up to refute, but leisurely drinking tea. Some things did not need him to speak in person.


    Indeed, with Lu Kang''s voice falling, Zhugeliang, holding seven star feather fan, shook his head gently.


    "You are not right, Lord Lu!"


    "Oh? What''s wrong? " Lu Kang is not satisfied with the face.


    "And I ask you, which officer are you to be, and what family is your salary?" Zhugeliang asked softly.


    "Ha ha, the official of the Han Dynasty is the official of the Han Dynasty. He eats the salary of Liu family. Therefore, I must honor the order of the central court and safeguard the authority of the central court!" Lu Kang sipped his mouth cold voice.


    "It turns out that you also know that you are officials of the Han Dynasty and the salary of Liu family. But why did DongZhuo oppose the bandits to control the imperial court and abolish the emperor without authorization, you did not stand up to defend the imperial authority? Don''t defend Liu''s world? " Zhu Geliang''s look was also cold and sharp during the conversation.


    "Your Highness was a son of heaven before, and was orthodox in the world. You were bullied by the traitors. You did nothing and did not uphold the majesty and orthodoxy of the court. It was disloyal to do this!"


    "Lu Kang was a scholar. You were only allowed to enter the dynasty as an official by virtue of the grace of the first emperor. It is unjust to see that the son of the first emperor was bullied and did not help him!"


    "Now the world is in a state of chaos and people are displaced. You have a comfortable place in Lu Kang. You have no choice but to help the state of society. It is not benevolent to do so!"


    "You eat Liu family salaries, do Liu family officials, Liu family is your parents, but when your highness is in trouble, you not only do not give help, but now even to your highness to fall in the stone, this is not filial piety!"


    "Liang is really hard to understand, such as you, a unfaithful, ungrateful and unfilial person. How can you still sit in the position of the crown keeper, and ask the highness why don''t you stay in the middle of the feudal area under Dong Zhuo? I''ll ask you, are you still a man


    Zhugeliang''s words are more and more severe, and the voice is getting bigger and bigger. Even in order to cause the shock effect, he sends out a ray of sages'' prestige all over his body. It seems that he is a sage in the world. He is really shocked by the thunder in the sky.


    "You... You....."


    Lu Kang was scolded for a word that could not be said. He pointed to Zhugeliang''s nose, and he held back for a long time, and then he spewed out an old blood and lay back directly. He was fainted by Qi.


    "Lord Lu!"


    Lu Kang''s entourage quickly held him up and took him to the bedroom of the back yard to rest.


    Chenghao is leisurely drinking tea water, and his heart is full of happy color. He is more than scolding. Zhugeliang is in his seat. If it is put in the later generations, it is the originator of the Internet jet. You are speechless, you are short of breath, and even you feel like you are not a person!


    Half an hour later, Lu Kang was helped out of the backyard chamber, and did not look at Zhugeliang. His eyes fell on Chenghao."Your Highness is determined to establish the system in the east of the river and to be emperor?"


    "It is, this matter, there is no room for discussion!" Chenghao put down his tea cup and went back to the road solemnly.


    "If I don''t follow Lu family, I don''t know what my highness will do?"


    "Support DongZhuo against thieves, deal with the crime of counter-terrorism, and punish the nine families!" Chenghao''s words were loud and loud, just like thunder blew up, making Lu Kang shake his body shape. He didn''t expect that the young emperor abandoned, unexpectedly, had such a decisive attitude!


    "If I were to hold the throne, I don''t know how the highness will be placed?"


    "Enjoy the position of three public, I will live forever in one day!" After a slight silence, Cheng Hao gave the conditions.


    Today, Chenghao, to ascend, absolutely needs to find some big families and dignified and powerful people in the world to stand up. It is not necessary to gather some powerful generals to occupy one side. In that case, there is no difference between Chenghao and bandit leader occupying the mountain as king.


    "Minister, Lu Kang, I wish to take the whole Lu family loyal to his highness. I also hope that his highness will be able to keep his promise for the first time in the land family of our country!" Lu Kang hesitated for a moment, and finally chose loyalty.


    He had no choice, Cheng Hao''s attitude was very firm, not loyal, it was the thief, the killing nine!


    By the way, Chenghao and Zhugeliang are too strong to keep the two masters even if they gather all the experts of Lu family. On the contrary, they have the power to destroy the whole Lu family quietly. In this situation, he has to be loyal and unfaithful!


    "I speak nine tripods, as long as Lu family does not counter, I in one day, Lu family will live forever!" Chenghao nodded heavily, as for how he thought in his heart, it was not known!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After recovering Lu Kang and the whole Lu family, the next situation will be much easier.


    Among the families of Cheng Hao, Zhuge Liang and Lu Kang, Lu, Zhu, Zhang and Gu in Jiangdong area chose to be loyal to Cheng Hao one after another.


    As for the other big families, they always follow the lead of the four big families. Seeing that all the four families have turned to Cheng Hao, they naturally dare not object and offer generous gifts one by one to express their loyalty.


    At this point, even though Liu Yao, the governor of Yangzhou, was still reluctant, he could do nothing. All four families had taken refuge in Cheng Hao, and his rights were directly ignored. He had no choice but to submit a letter to Cheng Hao to express his loyalty.


    As for Liu Yao''s performance of being highly respected, Cheng Hao was not difficult for him. He still allowed him to continue to serve as the governor of Yangzhou. Although he was only a nominal governor, at least all kinds of treatment were not reduced.


    ...


    as time went by, after a year of integration and expedition, Cheng Hao wiped out all the forces that disobeyed in Jiangdong area. So far, there was only one voice left in the whole Jiangdong area, that is, Cheng Hao''s voice.


    Today''s Cheng Hao has a lot of talents under his command, including Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu, Lu Kang, Lu Su, Gu Yong, and other military generals, including Huang Zhong, sun CE, Wei Yan, Gan Ning, Tai Shici, Huang Gai, Zhou Tai, etc.


    Huang Zhong, in particular, is now in his prime of life. After Cheng Hao unified Jiangdong, he actually broke through the barrier between the red general and the Jin general, reaching the early stage of the Jin general and becoming the number one general under Cheng Hao. It really made Cheng Hao feel that he had found treasure.


    Huang Zhong is loyal to Cheng Hao. He has been in Jiangdong for many years, but he has never been valued by his superiors. However, under Cheng Hao''s command, Yu yuelongmen has been promoted to several levels, and he has been named General of Zhengdong. He has made great contributions to pacifying the whole Jiangdong area.


    On this day, the tenth day after the Spring Festival, Cheng Hao sat in the study of Hongnong King''s palace in moling City, eating snacks from time to time from Tang Yueyao, and reclining on a bench reading the information in his mind.


    "The host occupies Jiangdong area, and there are more than five generals under his command. Once the main task is completed! Task rewards have been distributed to neitiandi


    "The second task of the main line is open: Please host the throne and become emperor within one year, and take in at least one golden general, one sage and Minister of state!"


    After digesting the information in his mind, Cheng Hao can''t help scratching his head. It''s not difficult to become emperor within a year. As for a gold general, he has already met the requirements, but in the end, it is a little more difficult for him to accept a sage minister.


    At present, there are at most a few half step sages in the whole world. They have not heard of any sages in the world. Perhaps the poison official Jia claimed that there was such a possibility, but the possibility was not too great in Cheng Hao''s opinion.


    "Since it''s not possible to recruit others, you have to train yourself." Cheng Hao sighed, and his heart was full of uncertainty. "Now the most promising people are Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu, who are in the state of sages and sages."


    "If Zhuge Liang wants to enter the realm of sages, he needs to be in a high position and deal with the state''s political affairs. However, no one can tell how long it will take to step into that realm."


    "As for Zhou Yu, although he is a civil minister and cultivates his culture, his main attack direction is to unify the army. Every time he wins a battle, his strength can be improved. As for how many victories are needed to break through, only God knows!"


    Cheng Hao has some helplessness. He is most annoyed by the uncertainty. This task is about to be completed, but he feels that he may fail at any time, which makes him very unhappy.


    "In any case, it''s time to ascend the throne and become emperor. Otherwise, if it is delayed, the possibility of the two men''s advancement will be lower."


    Zhuge Liang needs to be prime minister as soon as possible to deal with the state''s political affairs, and Zhou Yu also needs to unify the troops and invade the four sides as soon as possible. All of these need a premise, that is, Cheng Hao should be the emperor and occupy the great righteousness. Otherwise, whether dealing with the state''s political affairs or those who do not obey the expedition, there will be some improper names and words!


    "Yueyao, our empress dowager, is too leisurely now. You can take a trip for me and do something for me!" While speaking, Cheng Hao gets up and whispers a few words in Yueyao''s ear. Then Tang Yueyao turns her head and leaves in a solemn face.


    As early as half a year ago, Cheng Hao took empress dowager he from his family in Nanyang. Now, it''s time to use her!


    ...


    the next morning, in the palace of Hongnong king in the center of moling City, Zhuge Liang, Zhou Yu and other officials and generals stood in two columns, waiting quietly for Cheng Hao to go to court.


    "Lord Zhou, I wonder if you were summoned by the Empress Dowager yesterday?" Zhuge Liang asked Zhou Yu in a low voice.


    "Yes, you must have been summoned by the Empress Dowager." Zhou Yu, whose appearance was less than 20 years old, was already in a high position. His position was only under Zhuge Liang and Lu Kang. He was a red man around Hongnong king.


    Zhuge Liang nodded, then glanced at Lu Kang, Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and others, with a smile on his lips. "You must have met the Empress Dowager. What do you think of the Empress Dowager?"


    "What else can you say? Your highness was originally the son of heaven. Now he has swept the east of the river in less than a year, supporting tens of thousands of soldiers. His officials and military generals are like clouds. It''s time to ascend the throne and become emperor." As Cheng Hao''s first military general, Wei Yan''s position is not low, and now he opened his mouth to express his opinions."Yes, with your Royal Highness''s real dragon, how can you always be a king? Now that everything is ready, it''s time to ascend the throne!" Gan Ning is also full of smile. When his highness ascends the throne, their official positions can be raised again!


    "The son of heaven set up by Dong bandits is against the code of Han Dynasty. It is time for his highness Hongnong to ascend to the throne again and use the title of emperor Zheng." Lu Kang is also a vocal voice.


    "So, ladies and gentlemen, when the court meeting begins, shall we hold your highness to the throne together?" Zhuge Liang finally glanced at chaotang and asked.


    "It should have been!"


    "Lord Zhuge said this very well. It''s time for your highness to ascend the throne and become emperor."


    ...


    in the murmur of a group of civil and military ministers, Cheng Hao, followed by Zhong Dahong, slowly walks to the Dragon chair.


    The hall of King Hongnong was built according to the style of the Royal Palace in Luoyang City before it was built. From the very beginning of building the palace, people already knew that it was only a matter of time before his highness Hongnong ascended the throne.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have something important to tell you today?" Cheng Hao''s meaning has been very obvious, that is to let all the ministers support him to the throne.


    There''s no way. Cheng Hao is in a hurry. The completion time of the second task of the main line is only one year. If it is delayed for one more day, he may fail. Therefore, he can only ignore the power of the emperor and constantly scan Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu with his eyes, indicating that they should come forward and persuade them to advance!


    "Your Highness, I have something to play!"


    Zhou Geliang naturally understood Cheng Hao''s meaning. He went out of the crowd, talked about the past and the present, and drew a lot of great principles. Finally, when Cheng Hao was a little impatient, he slowly bowed down and saluted.


    "Your Highness, tomorrow is a grand ceremony for the birth of our people. Please take care of all the people in the world to ascend the throne tomorrow!"


    "Your Highness, for the sake of all the people in the world, will ascend the throne tomorrow!" At the moment when Zhuge Liang''s voice fell, his voice echoed, and his voice was like thousands of thunder sounds at the same time, spreading all over the city.


    "Your Majesty, ascend the throne tomorrow!" This time, it is no longer the agreement of all the ministers, but tens of millions of people in the city and millions of royal forest troops. At the same time, they kneel down and kowtow, asking Cheng Hao to ascend the throne!


    Cheng Hao is very satisfied with the attitude of the people. After three refusals and three requests, Cheng Hao is reluctant to accept the throne tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The next day, the sun was bright and cloudless, even the spring breeze, which was still a little cold, stopped today.


    In moling City, which has been renamed Nanjing, every family is decorated with lights and flowers everywhere. Cigarette curls around Nanjing city.


    The original palace of Hongnong king has already been renamed.


    In haotiangong and Taiji palace, the civil and military officials each wore a new suit of joy, holding jade plates made of jade, and stood in two columns in full.


    "Please change the sky, take dragon seat and accept the congratulations of all officials!"


    Zhugeliang stepped forward, took the black and Red Emperor longsam from the palace girl''s hand, and helped Cheng Hao wear it with Lu Kang, and then Huang Zhong put the crown of the crown on his head.


    At this moment, he was dressed in a Dragon Robe and crowned with a crown of heaven. Chenghao was solemn and plain, and then he sat slowly on the Dragon chair.


    "My emperor is long live, long live, and wanwan!"


    In Chenghao''s sitting moment, the hundred officials hold jade plate, in the towering hall, all together bow to the body, recite long-lived.


    Zhugeliang and others wanted to kneel down to worship, but Cheng Hao rejected it. He established Han Dynasty, not braided Dynasty, here, he was unwilling to kneel!


    After the celebration of the hundred officials, Chenghao did not delay any longer. He spoke with gold and jade directly. On the hall, he began to praise his merits and deeds and canonize a group of Ministers of Arts and martial arts.


    "Today, we will change the yuan to Taiji, which means that the new year number will be used since now!"


    "The dynasty no longer set up three gongs, changed to the two prime ministers, six under!"


    After a glimpse of the excited ministers of Arts and martial arts, Chenghao immediately announced that Zhugeliang was the left prime minister, Lu Kang was the right prime minister, and the two prime ministers on the left and right were the top of all officials, ranking no matter whether they were in succession.


    Zhou Yu was awarded the Ministry of war as a minister of war. From now on, the whole army is ready for war!


    Lu Su was the Minister of household, in charge of logistics such as money and grain!


    In addition to the reform of civil service system, even the military general system has changed. For the disordered general names of Han Dynasty, Chenghao has been abolished to divide the ranks of three major ranks, namely, the school and the lieutenant.


    To be General Huang Zhong, to defend Nanjing, to deal with foreign war at any time!


    Weiyan was appointed general, commander in chief of the army!


    He was appointed as major general Ganning, sunze, taishici and huanggai. They led the army and kept the counties in Jiangdong. They were ready to march!


    Besides his own Secretary of Arts and martial arts was able to be divided, Chenghao also greatly sealed other princes!


    Cao Cao was named Wei Hou, Yuan Shao was pinghou, Liuyan of Yizhou and Liu Biao of Jingzhou were rewarded. They were only the original history of Yizhou and Jingzhou, but all of them changed Chenghao people. In short, no matter you admit it or not, you are all officials under my administration. If you do not accept it, you will seek counter action!


    "From today on, I have been appointed to heaven and live forever! "It is not wrong to divide the princes and give them to the princes and the ministers to benefit all the people!"


    After more than half an hour of being sealed on the court hall, Chenghao finally relieved himself that it was not a simple job to be an emperor.


    "My emperor is long live, long live!"


    After hearing the golden words of the emperor, under the leadership of Zhugeliang, nearly 100 civil and military officials in the hall bowed to the ceremony, and the mountain cried for long live.


    After the things in the court were finished, Chenghao stood up and looked around, and then said as a great bell: "all the Qing people are flat, and I will drive the altar of ancestor worship and worship the ancestors of Han Dynasty."


    It is an essential project to announce to Cangtian and to sacrifice emperors of Han Dynasty. Only in this way, Chenghao, a new emperor, is a man of good name and good name. He is appointed to heaven and is longevity forever!


    After a busy day, chenghaoduan sat on Taiji temple after returning to worship his ancestors and gave the first order after he got to the throne.


    "Zhou Yu is the governor of southern China, and he decides all the southern barbarians!"


    "The soldiers who need to prepare the materials shall report the plan to the two prime ministers on the left and right!"


    The Meizhou Lang came out in a crowd, took off the red minister robe, revealed a silver shining armor, and bowed to his body with a fist: "minister, guiding purpose!"


    "To set out your majesty, I don''t know. Is your majesty going to take over all the southern barbarians or kill them all?"


    "If you don''t give up, you will not be forgiven!" Chenghao spits out these words coldly, for this battle, issued the principle!


    Even Lu Kang and other corrupt civil servants, even Lu Kang, did not object to the imperial edicts of Chenghao. It was true that since the establishment of the Han Dynasty, the southern barbarians had fallen against and fell. If there were often things to be done, they attacked and killed Han people and plundered property. It has become a big poison sore. If it is not possible to eliminate it now!


    "Kongming, you drafted two imperial edicts, calling for Liu Yan, the governor of Yizhou and Liu Biao of Jingzhou, to enter Beijing for a job!"


    "General Huang Zhong listens to the order, and you prepare the third army. If Liu Biao and Liu Yan2 are not respected, they will send troops immediately. First, Yizhou will be taken, and then Jingzhou will be taken. Within half a year, I will make the whole south of the Yangtze River, only one voice can be heard!"


    "Lu Kang, with your book cultivation, publicized the establishment of the orthodox Han Dynasty, and called the world public. In March this year, the civil and military imperial examination was opened. Anyone who can come to the imperial examination can come to participate in the imperial examination. No matter the status, only the ability and ability, the top ranking can be an official!""Ganning and zhoutai are going to expand the Navy and set up a Navy from now on. In addition to the Han soil, it will also be our goal in the future. Where the sun and the moon shine, it will be our Han land."


    ...


    he issued more than ten edicts in a row. Cheng Hao dealt with all kinds of major issues that needed to be dealt with after the founding of the country. After a busy day''s work, he finally breathed a sigh of relief after Zhong Dahong left the court.


    At the end of the court meeting, Cheng Hao did not leave immediately. Instead, he led all his ministers to the side hall for a banquet. After three rounds of wine, the banquet was dispersed.


    With an air of wine, Cheng Hao returns to the harem, drinks the tea that Tang Yueyao has already made, and chats with empress dowager he, who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, now that you are the son of heaven, it is reasonable to say that the harem should not be in charge of politics, but why did you not enfeoffment your grandfather''s family today? You know, who provided the first pot of gold for our army? "


    "It''s not urgent." Cheng Hao shook his head. "When I rule the country in the future, I will reward you again."


    "Well, you know it in your mind." Empress Dowager he nodded. "As a woman, I don''t know anything about chaotang, but I know something about the harem."


    "Since your majesty has ascended the throne, it is time for the harem to establish a perfect hierarchy, otherwise there will be more women in the palace in the future, and there will be trouble!"


    Cheng Hao pondered a little, then nodded, "this is also true. Tomorrow I will announce to the world that Yueyao will be queen, his mother will be in charge of the whole country and the imperial palace will be in command."


    "As for the hierarchy of the harem, it''s not urgent. I don''t intend to accept any more concubines. It''s enough to have Yueyao alone in the harem."


    For ordinary people''s love and love, Cheng Hao has no interest in it for a long time. It is a trouble for him to have more women. Tang Yueyao alone is enough to manage the eunuchs in the harem. He doesn''t want to worry about the affairs of the harem.


    "Oh? Your majesty, are you not going to take another concubine


    Empress Dowager he glanced at Tang Yueyao in surprise. The meaning in her eyes is self-evident. OK, this means is OK. The emperor who can deceive no longer expands the harem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The next day, Chenghao in the court of the court to promote Princess Tang to queen, in charge of the palace, mother Yi world!


    After that, the officials of the Tang Dynasty discussed a plan for the southern barbarian. Then Zhou Yu, with a group of generals like huanggai and sun Ze, was able to command 3 million troops and began the expedition against the tribes of Nan man!


    ...


    kill, rob food, rob women


    In a county city near each part of Nanman, the gate of the city has been broken. Numerous South barbarian thieves wave big sticks, and they rush to the city, kill them when they meet people, rob food and women. As long as there is value, they all take away.


    The city was full of fire, countless houses were set off by thieves, and innocent people who were expelled from the houses fled in panic. Numerous soldiers in the South Manshan were laughing recklessly, waving spears and spears and spears and sticks in their hands, and doing killing, plundering and adultery.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a red sharp arrow passed through a ragged dress, pulling a woman on the street to the beast of the barbarian head, instantly shot his ferocious head!


    "Enemy attack!"


    This sudden situation, in a moment, made the South barbarian bandits alert, not time to rob things, one by one rushed out of the street, looking at the distant void.


    Only in the distant sky, suddenly a red fire cloud burst out of sight of the end. The fire cloud with rolling thunder, the breath of depression and silence came from the cloud, it seems that at the next moment, there will be something amazing.


    Bang! Bang!


    The speed of the fire cloud is very fast, just blinking, has arrived in the county not far away.


    When they entered, the southern barbarian bandits realized what the fire cloud was. That was a vast red flame cavalry, one in red armor and armed with long red guns, riding red flame horses, trampling on the clouds, and falling from the sky!


    "It was a red flame cavalry of Han Dynasty!"


    "Run, run!"


    "We just rob a small county, as for the red flame cavalry?"


    A lot of South barbarians have not been able to pack up the loot, carry the spear and stick and start to run out of the city, trying to escape back to their tribe.


    "Kill! One not to stay! "


    In the high air, Zhou Yu looks at the tragedy in the county city below. At present, he directly forgets that Chenghao''s command of recruiting and descending cannot be left behind. As soon as he arrives at the battlefield, he directly gives the order of massacre!


    In the mountainous area of Nanman, the mountains are high and dense, and the cliffs and steep walls are everywhere. The wild mountains are running for millions of miles. For ordinary soldiers, they can not fly without blue rank. It is difficult to completely eliminate all tribes of Nanman.


    this time, in order to win the first World War, Zhou Yu specifically asked for two hundred thousand red cavalry to be deployed in the imperial army.


    Red flame horse, originally has the ability to fly. Although the flight speed is much slower than that on land, even so, it is much faster than the ordinary blue general. This suitable cavalry is suitable for fighting the guerrilla bandits on the ground!


    The speed of the South man mountain thief is comparable to that of the red flame cavalry. Even the gate of the city has not been able to escape. It is submerged by the Red Sea swarming into, and a barbarian body is left in the city of small county with devastation.


    The people in the small county town who were in despair suddenly saw a soldier from heaven and soldiers fell down from the sky. The soldiers who killed the Nanman bandits were in a break. They were all overjoyed and knelt down and began to kneel and chant their gratitude to the court and the clouds like your majesty.


    "Dadu, this Nanman mountain range has been running for millions of miles, with tens of thousands of tribes, at least tens of millions of soldiers, and there is miasma in it. Ordinary soldiers can not bear for long!" Standing in the air, huanggai looks at the mountains not far away, and the look is somewhat ugly.


    "No harm!"


    Zhou Yu rose in shape, and his body was shining with a brilliant red rainbow light. In a blink, the whole world seemed to be submerged by endless fire storms.


    "The fire comes!"


    The sound of the light sounded. During the waving of zhouyu''s sleeve robe, endless Fire Sea fell into the Nanman mountain range in the distance like a flame meteor. In a moment, the mountain range, which had originally emitted green miasma, was reduced to a red ocean.


    "In dealing with this kind of mountainous area, the governor of Ben is the best at it. The princes rest here and rest. After the fire goes out, all survivors will not stay and kill them without pardon!" Flying down, Zhou Yu gave orders.


    "Do you think it''s cruel, Dadu?" There is a general who is intolerable, and whispers to persuade.


    "Cruel?" Zhou Yu sneered, so you can see the people in the county below. When those Southern barbarians massacred the people of Han Dynasty, they felt cruel?


    "Not my family, its heart will be different! "It''s not wrong for the governor to do it!" Sun Ze praised and agreed, "but there is no one who has sent troops. After returning to the dynasty, you may not be able to explain it to the Minister of Arts and martial arts."


    "No matter what, this world general, all like fame, but the governor does not care!" Zhou Yu smiled without care. "There are many stars outside the central continent, besides the Han soil, and beyond the universe of human beings, there are fairyland!""Our majesty, our ambition is not only to restore the glory of the Han family, but also to be more than the first emperor. Maybe in the future, we will follow the example of the first emperor, rise against the heaven and invade the fairyland. As long as the war is not completely over, the position of the governor will not be shaken."


    "I used to be a cloth cloth clothes. Your majesty tried to resist the public opinions and invite me to the court. All the officials and high salaries refused me. Your majesty is so kind to me that I will certainly follow him to the death. If your majesty is not good enough to do something, I will do it for him. If you don''t want to speak, I will speak for him. In a word, as long as you follow your Majesty''s steps closely, even if the whole world spits on me, I will be safe and sound! "


    Looking at the sea of red fire, a smile appeared on Zhou Yu''s face. "This is a time of great struggle, and it''s also the flourishing age of our ministers. Who doesn''t want to restore the glory of Xianqin? Who wants to fight against the heaven and invade the fairyland? It''s forcing the Saints to do their own work. Their life is just a million years. Those immortals can occupy the fairyland Why not


    Sun CE, Huang Gai and other generals all nodded and said yes. When he remembered that the golden generals under the first emperor were over ten thousand and the orange generals were also hundreds of people, they were a bit crazy for a time.


    ...


    after March, Nanjing Taiji palace.


    Cheng HaoDuan sits on a dragon chair and listens to Zhuge Liang, Lu Kang and other ministers report on state affairs.


    "In this way, Huang Zhong has occupied half of Yizhou, so Liu Yan has been begging for surrender after writing books?"


    "Back to your highness, Liu Yan is really unable to support and wants to surrender. Do you think you want to accept his surrender?" Lu Kang replied.


    Cheng Hao nodded and said, "Kong Ming, you draft an imperial edict to remove the Marquis of Liu Yan. For the sake of being a Han clan, as long as you are willing to come to Nanjing to accept the guilt, you can enjoy the treatment of the Han clan for the rest of his life. I will protect his life."


    "By the way, Zhou Yu has calmed down the class teachers of Nanman and returned to the city?"


    "My highness, it is less than a day''s journey to Nanjing for the governor of the southern expedition!" Zhuge Liang nodded and replied.


    "Kongming, you will issue an edict to order Zhou Yu not to go to Beijing. The army will go north and take down the whole Jingzhou. Liu Biao, the old man, toasts instead of eating, eating and punishing him. It''s just for me, the governor, to teach him a good education and make him understand what the mandate of heaven is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Half a year later, Huang Zhong and Zhou Yu returned to the imperial court one after another. After discussing merits and rewards, the beaming Cheng Hao led the crowd to hold a banquet in the side hall, drinking and chatting with civil and military ministers until midnight.


    As Zhou Yu expected, he was criticized by many civil servants after he returned to the court. After all, he slaughtered tens of millions of southern mountain bandits, and the means were terrible.


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t take any punishment for Zhou Yu. Instead, he made a few remarks about him. For a while, the court got a clearer understanding of the great red man around the emperor.


    Even Zhuge Liang understood that in the future, this beautiful Zhou Lang would definitely be the best candidate for Cheng Hao to replace Lu kangyou as prime minister. Most of the people in the imperial court had guessed about this.


    However, Zhuge Liang didn''t worry about his status, because he was promoted yesterday!


    The sages of the day, whose fighting power is comparable to that of the golden general, plays a decisive role in a war. In particular, he is the first official recruited by the emperor, and his position is absolutely as stable as a rock!


    For Zhuge Liang''s advancement, Cheng Hao is naturally clear, because in his mind, has already spread the main line task 2 to complete the information, precisely because of this, he will be so happy, with the ministers wine, happy.


    "indeed, Kongming is more awesome!"


    In the Taihe Hall of the Imperial Palace, Cheng Hao tasted the tea prepared by Yue Yao himself, and the smile on his face could not stop.


    "The next main task 3 is to unify the Three Kingdoms and restore the glory of the Han Dynasty, which is not urgent."


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. After all, the next step is to fight for the Central Plains. Today''s Cao Cao has defeated Yuan Shao and become the overlord of the Central Plains. It''s not easy to win Cao Cao, who has a wide range of military talents.


    "It''s better to take a rest for a while and wait for Zhou Yu to become a sage. Now, let the three brothers of Liu Bei give Cao Cao some gambling."


    Some time ago, Cheng Hao''s ban Zhi recognized Liu Bei''s status as a Han clan''s kinsman. He also granted him the title of King Ji Nong and granted Jizhou, that is, Hebei area of later generations. It was the place where Cao Cao defeated Yuan Shao and took over.


    With Liu Bei''s ambition, even if he knew that Cheng Hao had painted a big cake for him, but even so, with two gold medals on his body, Liu Bei was afraid that he would not be able to bear it, and wanted to make some trouble in Hebei.


    "Yueyao, go back to sleep first. I need to think about something in the imperial study."


    As usual, as it was getting dark, Cheng Hao sent Tang Yueyao back to his bedroom to rest, while he was in the imperial library to deal with government affairs or practice.


    In the latter half of the night, Cheng Hao dealt with the government affairs in his hands. Instead of practicing as usual, he directly opened the magic power of his right eye.


    When the first two tasks of the main line are completed, he can return to the main world at any time. For this reason, Cheng Hao will not delay. He has been waiting for a long time to return to the main world and gain the position of emperor!


    In his right eye, the golden light twinkled. Then, a golden and simple gate appeared in his eyes. His heart moved. There was a pulling force in the gate, which sucked Cheng Hao into it.


    ...


    master world, earth!


    Cheng Hao appeared the next second before he left. As soon as he appeared, he felt a tremendous pressure from heaven and earth. He knew that his great emperor''s robbery was coming.


    Naturally, Cheng Hao would not take a robbery on the earth. His whole body disappeared on the earth. When he reappeared, he had come to a remote place in the universe where there was no living planet.


    Just as soon as he showed his body shape, the great emperor''s robbery could not wait to come. In the sky, the thunder was endless, and he began to accumulate strength and prepare to give Cheng Hao a thunderbolt.


    This is an unprecedented catastrophe. After all, the holy body became emperor. This is the first thing that happened after the ancient times. I don''t know how vast the universe has turned into thunder sea. In the vast sea of thunder and lightning, God is in chaos and can destroy any life.


    Cheng Hao''s face is not happy or sad, and his body is still. He is the strong one to smash the vacuum state, and also the invincible existence of Yang God state. In this great emperor robbery, unless the law of heaven can fully materialize all the ancient great emperors, he will not be able to stop him from becoming an emperor.


    The breath in the universe is suffocating. Even if it is infinitely far away, the powers in the starry sky can still feel it, like there are millions of mountains pressing in my heart.


    At this time, the supreme masters who were self appointed in the forbidden zone of life were also awakened by this breath. They crossed the universe and starry sky. In a short time, they saw Cheng Hao standing in the thunderstorm and motionless. "This breath, he is going to become emperor!"


    "This is the last calamity of emperor Cheng. This breath can''t be wrong. It''s definitely the robbery of emperor Cheng!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the holy body becomes emperor, he will definitely be a figure of no beginning emperor level. Why don''t we join hands to kill him?"


    Some people sigh, others marvel, and the God Emperor in the undead mountain is once again trying to unite with a group of supreme masters to kill him in advance while Cheng Haodu is robbed."Ha ha..."


    "ha ha..."


    this time, the other supreme masters were not even bothered to pay attention to him. When Cheng Hao''s sacristy was destroyed, the Shi emperor once urged them to do something. However, one by one, who cherished his life to the extreme, would not be willing to waste their limited life force here, as long as they stayed in the forbidden area, even if he became emperor, You''re not going to mess with them, are you?


    Naturally, Cheng Hao is also aware of the supreme deities around him. However, he is busy with the robbery at this time, but he is too lazy to pay attention to them. He has not paid any attention to a group of self cutting supreme deities.


    In the thunder sea, all kinds of pictures appear one by one, or turn into strange animals, or into immortal medicine, or into all kinds of extreme Dao emperor soldiers. In a word, every thunder and lightning has great power, which can smash the star river. If the whole thunder sea explodes completely, it can even reopen the universe!


    Such a scene is so terrible and devastating that even the ancient emperor will be surprised at his resurrection. These punishments are so strong that he can easily kill the supreme one.


    "Old stone emperor, when you became emperor, was the punishment so terrible?" Asked the supreme one with fear.


    "No, I''m afraid this person is not just the holy body. You know, this is just the beginning stage of punishment. The power is comparable to the last disaster when we became emperor. I really don''t know what kind of horrible stage the punishment will develop to in the later stage."


    The stone emperor sighed, now even if he wanted to do something, there was no chance. He didn''t even dare to get close to this terrible robbery, let alone add a block to Cheng Hao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Each of the thunder and lightning can break a large area of the Star River, and it continuously falls on Cheng Hao, but it has no effect, and even a trace can not be left.


    Cheng Hao dances wildly with black hair and clothes. He is like a demon God who destroys the world. He stands in the sea of thunder and lightning without any action.


    Maybe he knows that Lei Hai can''t help Cheng Hao. The power of thunder and lightning gradually fades away. Gradually, the shadow of immortal medicine comes out. Behind those immortal medicines, there are faces of men or women, old or young. Each of them has an infinite sense of immortality. It seems that it is the golden immortal coming from the upper world!


    "Four steps of immortality!"


    The shadow of these immortal medicines is no longer the result of thunder and lightning, but the existence of the way of heaven emerging from the past time and space. It seems that each immortal medicine is not born by heaven and earth, but by the fourth or even fifth order existence after death.


    "It''s a pity that the virtual shadow is just a virtual shadow. You have a lack of origin, and you can''t show the real immortal behind the immortal medicine!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. This is a universe with imperfect origin. Maybe there were some powerful men who fought and destroyed the universe. Even if the universe showed the shadow of immortals before ancient times, it could only play the third-order peak strength, and could not break through the barrier to show the power of a real immortal.


    It''s a pity, but Cheng Hao doesn''t have any pity. This time, he is no longer allowed to be attacked by God. His breath breaks out. With the power of pure Yang and the power to crush everything, he can smash the shadow of an immortal medicine with a flick of his body and a blow at will.


    It''s like walking in his own back garden. Cheng Hao smashes the shadow of a plant of immortal medicine in his leisure time. His current strength can be regarded as having no rival under the fourth level. What''s more, his body, whether in defense or vitality, is so terrible that it is unimaginable. Even if he doesn''t take action and let the undead medicine bombard him, he can''t do anything about it !


    "It''s incredible. His power seems to have surpassed that of emperor Zun at that time." It is difficult to set up a channel with the supreme.


    "I''ve seen a few Terran saints, but I''ve never seen such a terrible existence. It''s not reasonable at all."


    "Before he became emperor, he was even stronger than the great emperor before. After he became emperor, would he not be able to fight with Xiandu


    At this moment, the world''s peerless masters were shocked. Whether it was the supreme in the forbidden area, or some would-be emperors and great saints who lived in seclusion around the universe, they were all silent. This kind of power was really beyond their expectation.


    It seems that he felt Cheng Hao''s power, and the atmosphere of the punishment of heaven became violent again. There were ten thousand thunder seas, blazing lights, all kinds of temples and towers, nine immortal robberies, chaos destroying thunder, fairies killing the sea Too many catastrophes, all of them fell together.


    This scene is too terrible to be resolved. The gods of the forbidden area can only watch from one end of the universe. One by one, they are very silent. What would happen if they met with these natural calamities?


    Boom!


    A blow to smash the vacuum smashes the last heavy thunder sea. Cheng Hao originally thought that the punishment of heaven should be over. However, it is the power of ten thousand laws to greet him.


    There are ten levels of laws in the world, and now every law power that bombards Cheng Hao has reached at least eight levels. Among them, several of them have reached the level of ten. The power of thousands of laws is bombarded in an instant. Even with Cheng Hao''s three-level invincible strength, they are all blasted out for a moment.


    "Cough..."


    wiping off the golden blood from the corner of his mouth, Cheng Hao sighed helplessly.


    "I just want to be an emperor, but you are so desperate!"


    It has to be said that Cheng Hao was a little afraid. If he had not broken through the vacuum state in other worlds, he would have proved the Yang God of Taoism. Otherwise, the power of the ten thousand laws would have killed him completely!


    "Smash the vacuum!"


    "The God of Yang collapses!"


    This time, Cheng Hao is really serious, the strength of the body condensed to the extreme, using the smashing vacuum magic power, the crushing breath of terror will tear up the vast space of stars, even the power of the ten thousand laws, are instantly smashed a lot.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao, who had already been transformed into pure Yang, suddenly came out of his body. His whole body was shining with the power of pure Yang, which urged Haotian tower to move forward like a shining sun. The power of the ten thousand laws could not be stopped.


    Cheng Hao uses two big killing moves. He rushes upward and breaks up thousands of obstacles. Like gods and demons, he blows open a bright light path and leaps into the nine heavens to try to compete with God.


    Standing above the law of ten thousand Tao, Cheng Hao felt the breath of the origin of heaven clearly at this moment. Without hesitation, there was an ancient mirror mark in their eyebrows. Under the control of Cheng Hao''s mind, he was not in the top of the Ninth Heaven in an instant and integrated into the origin of heaven.


    Buzz!


    As the seal of the ancient mirror is integrated into the origin of heaven, the terrible punishment that was originally raging and wanted to tear up the whole universe was calmed down. Like a gentle lamb, it turned into a virtual shadow all over the sky and surrounded Cheng Hao.There are auspicious atmosphere all over the universe, countless Golden Lotus like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, spread in the ancient stars of life in the universe, seems to be celebrating something.


    In addition, the shadow of the real dragon and Phoenix hovered around Cheng Hao, and endless fairy music spread throughout the universe. It seemed to be cheering for him and congratulating that someone in the universe once again preached and became emperor!


    At this moment, Cheng Hao seemed to have immortal light blooming all over his body, and his whole body was filled with the smell of chaos. The great emperor''s power spread across the infinite space, and in a short time, he spread to the whole universe and starry sky.


    At this moment, he is the master of the universe, the great emperor of the world, and even more invincible. As long as he exists, he can suppress all enemies in the world and oppress the universe, and no one can stop him!


    "Finally become emperor!" Feeling the strength of his whole body which has been raised several times, Cheng Hao can''t help but take a breath.


    "Today, I can be regarded as a half step immortal golden immortal. If there is a mark of heaven''s heart in the main universe, it will be easy to retreat even if I encounter the legendary immortals of the world, even if I am defeated!"


    After sorting out his own strength and having a clear positioning of his own combat power, Cheng Hao''s mouth was filled with a faint smile. He turned his body around and looked at the whole universe.


    "My name is Haotian. Now I have become emperor. In three days'' time, I will open an altar to preach in the starry sky. If you have a chance, you can listen to it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "My name is Haotian. Now I have become emperor. In three days'' time, I will open an altar to preach in the starry sky. If you have a chance, you can listen to it!"


    With Cheng Hao''s voice crossing the infinite space and spreading all over the universe, all living creatures have heard his voice at this moment. No matter the intelligent life, or the non intelligent life such as flowers, birds, fish and insects, as long as there are living things, they can understand the meaning of Cheng Hao''s words.


    Three days later, there will be a big chance!


    "See the emperor Haotian!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Haotian!"


    "The great emperor is merciful, the great emperor is mighty!"


    ...


    at the moment when Cheng Hao''s voice rang through the whole universe, all ethnic groups were shocked.


    The word Haotian seems to have a kind of strange magic power. Let them kneel down and pray for the emperor to bring eternal peace and tranquility to all races in the universe!


    "What a great emperor!"


    "This is the strongest emperor I''ve ever seen in my life. There''s no one!"


    "Even if it was Emperor Zun at that time, I''m afraid that''s the most powerful, right?"


    "To tear up the punishment of heaven and smash thousands of ways, the first emperor of all ages, the great emperor of Haotian, deserves to be worthy of it!"


    "It''s a pity that this man is the great emperor of the human race. In tens of thousands of years, the human race can have no worries."


    In a word, with Cheng Hao becoming the emperor, the whole universe was boiling with his words!


    After three days, as long as you are calm and attentive, you can listen to the Tao.


    What a chance!


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but the Supreme People in the forbidden area are in a bad mood. After all, a powerful emperor is in the world, and in the next ten thousand years, they may have to stay in their forbidden area and pretend to be grandsons.


    Of course, the most worrying thing is the stone emperor in the undead mountain. This old man once twice urged the supreme masters to join hands to deal with Cheng Hao. Although it was the transmission of gods at the beginning, it was impossible for Cheng Hao to know, but after all, the strength of the new Emperor was so strong that no one knew what kind of means he had. If he found out the information, there was such a big cause and effect Dead men!


    The stone emperor is worried. Although the Terrans around the universe are very excited, there are still some people who can express their dissatisfaction.


    "Our people finally gave birth to a great emperor. Even if we want to preach, we should tell the people. Why should we let other races shine?"


    "Yes, the emperor said, the strength of our people will be improved because of this, but the strength of other 10000 nationalities will also soar with it, which is not cost-effective!"


    "I can''t help it. The reason why the great emperor is a great emperor is that their minds are not what ordinary people like me can figure out. Ladies and gentlemen, in the next three days, I will fast, bathe, burn incense and concentrate. Who dares to disturb me and never die!"


    "That''s right. I''m going to shut up and warn the people of my family that no one can go out without permission. After the emperor preaches, it''s not too late to continue."


    ...


    in the exultation of the living beings of all ethnic groups, countless friars chose to close their doors one after another. The great emperor''s preaching should not allow any slip ups. It would be a great loss to listen to one sentence less.


    In the universe, the monk can hardly see the quiet life in the universe.


    But on earth, two figures gather in an alley, which seems to be extremely excited.


    "Ye, this just came to the earth, and master Haotian will become emperor. Is this too fast?" Pangbo, a tall man, was about to dance with joy.


    "Fast enough!" Ye Fan nodded excitedly, then whispered: "I''ll tell you, I checked some information on the Internet, do you guess what?"


    "What information, can''t it be that friars have been found on earth?"


    "as like as two peas," I said, "no, I actually found out that in our Chinese country, there was a young man named Cheng Hao, who looks exactly like brother Haotian, and also has parents and younger sisters. It is a few hundred miles away from us."


    "You mean, master Haotian is also our earthlings?" Pombo was a little incredulous.


    "It''s hard to say. According to my guess, it''s probably a part of our predecessors, reincarnated to the earth, probably to realize the world of mortals."


    "Instead of guessing here, why don''t we visit?" Pangbo can''t wait to see what''s special about the great emperor''s separation.


    "Forget it. If brother Haotian is really experiencing the life of the world, we may disturb his plan if we rush to it." Ye Fan shook his head. "Besides, elder brother didn''t tell us about his separation. I''m afraid we don''t want us to disturb."


    "That''s right. Forget it. Let''s hurry home and stay. Three days later, brother preached, we can''t miss it!"


    However, they did not doubt that they could not hear Cheng Hao''s sermon. After all, if they could not be regarded as predestined people who had a deep relationship with Cheng Hao, who could be a predestined person?...


    the universe is quiet, but Cheng Hao is not idle. While there is still some time before the preaching day, he wants to settle some causes and effects.


    Walking in the broken Star River before the punishment, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and a bright avenue of stars extended to the main star of the Big Dipper.


    Along this avenue of stars, Cheng Hao didn''t go fast and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. This also made many powerful people in the universe see his figure, and they all speculated in their hearts, what is the new emperor of heaven doing to the main star of Beidou?


    After a long time, many strong men knew that Cheng Hao was going to the undead mountain, because the avenue of stars had been paved on the undead mountain.


    "What did he do when he went to the undead mountain? Did he have to fight against the supreme in the forbidden area when he became emperor?"


    "This is too rash, just become emperor, should not shut up for a period of time, enhance their own strength to the extreme, in the plan? You have to fight the forbidden area


    "The undead mountain has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that there is no less than one supreme emperor in it. All of them were once the great emperors. The emperor of Haotian started a war rashly. If one is not done well, it may be another catastrophe in the universe."


    Some strong people are afraid of fear, while others are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. They think that only chaos is the best place for the birth of real strong people. However, at this time, Cheng Hao''s every move has already affected the hearts of countless strong people.


    They are waiting to know what the purpose of Cheng Hao''s coming to the undead mountain is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Undead mountain, every mountain is black, some like a sword blade towering into the clouds, some like mangniu lying on the ground, surrounded by mist and majestic.


    You can see the stone man who lost his arm to collect medicine. You can also see the stone crow flying without a claw. These are the Holy Spirit. It looks very strange.


    "Haotian, come to my immortal mountain, why?" Deep in the stone mountain, there was a deep roar.


    "You should know that the cause and effect before should be settled today." Cheng Hao''s voice is indifferent. He stares at the black mountain in front of him. His hair is black and his eyes are gorgeous.


    "Although I tried to kill you, I didn''t do it. Why do you have to press step by step?" A sigh came from the black stone mountain.


    "You didn''t do it because the other supreme masters didn''t agree with you. In any case, the cause and effect between you and me has ended. Today, there should be an end to it!"


    Cheng Hao walked forward step by step. His figure, like a demon, was so powerful that the whole area of undead mountain was almost frozen, and no living creature was allowed to leave.


    He had spent more than a year in the main star of the Big Dipper, and had consulted many ancient books. Naturally, he knew that this black mountain range was once stained with blood. The emperor of the void once killed two ancient emperors of the undead mountain in his life, which shocked the world.


    At that time, the emperor of the void was in a very difficult situation. He came here with the heart of death, because there were several ancient statues that could not be resisted by human beings.


    It was during that period that the great emperor of the void established the supremacy of the human race, which could not be violated. Even if it was only one person, it also shocked the heaven and made the Terran continue.


    It used to be the most difficult time for the Terrans. The void emperor was not as brilliant as Lin Xi, nor as invincible as Wudi emperor. However, he fought all his life. With blood and unyielding fighting spirit, he blocked the dark turmoil of undead mountain and opened up a way to live for the people.


    Now, Cheng Hao is here. As the great emperor of the time, he remembers the hardships and glorious deeds of the ancient great emperor. Cheng Hao''s mood has a slight fluctuation unconsciously. He suddenly has a feeling that he has leveled off all the forbidden areas and removed all the thorns for the human race.


    Cheng Hao knows that this is because the immortal mountain once flowed the blood of the void emperor, and his faith in protecting the human race has not completely dissipated. It is this reason that makes Cheng Hao, the great emperor of the human race, resonates with him and makes his mood fluctuate.


    "The void has also come, and has never leveled the undead mountain. At last, when he was dying, his flesh and blood cracked and his whole body was injured. You''re here too. Do you want to die? " There was a roar from the mountains, but there was a lack of confidence in the voice. It seemed that the emperor Haotian did not want to be provoked because they did not die in front of them.


    "Now that the cause and effect has been established, it must be finished!" Cheng Hao, with his hands on his back, looks relaxed. He is just a group of people who have cut their own swords, not to mention that they are old and weak now. Even when they were the emperor, Cheng Hao still had the confidence to level the whole undead mountain.


    "In the beginning, the great emperor of nihilism fought all his life, and the great emperor of Wushi came here to walk his dog. Now, Haotian, I will let the undead mountain be removed from the world!"


    "Arrogant!"


    From the mountains came the roar, and all the Black Mountains rumbled and roared, like thunder''s rage. At the same time, a huge black palm suddenly falls from the sky, tearing up the space, and then takes a picture towards Cheng Hao!


    Cheng Hao swung his sleeve robe at will. After a while, the huge palm that could easily smash the stars was smashed into pieces in his light movements.


    "Shi Huang, if you don''t want to involve other people, roll out of this seat now, or none of you will live until you get in!"


    Cheng Hao strolled along the avenue of stars. Soon, he came to the deep of undead mountain, which had brought great pressure to him when he first approached. Now, he is walking on the ground without any barrier at his feet.


    In front of him, a black magic mountain blocks his way. Cheng Hao blows out with a fist, which is like the collapse of the earth. The magic mountain, which can suppress the emperor to be, is like a house made of sand in his hands, and then it is blown into debris.


    It''s simple and rough. It''s not sloppy.


    Stepping on the debris scattered by the magic mountain, Cheng Hao stepped forward and came to the valley ahead. Here, it is the deepest place of the undead mountain.


    "If I had known this day, I would have killed you in the bud."


    At the entrance of the valley, there is a tall magic figure standing erect, holding a black square sky painting halberd, all over the body murderous, full of cold.


    Behind him is a small valley like a paradise.


    It is pure and natural, a peach garden, fallen flowers, a few thatched cottages, return to nature.


    An old tortoise was crawling, walking slowly and running towards the back of the hut. It was a medicine of immortality.


    A bad old man leaned against the wall and was very old. But at this moment, he held down the tortoise to prevent it from slipping away, and then put it into his arms.


    In Cheng Hao''s perception, this old man is also the supreme. However, his life power has been exhausted to the extreme, and the yuan God has been in a state of collapse. It seems that he has not been alive for a few years."Old man, I can''t do it. I just want to leave a way for our descendants before I die. I don''t want to get involved in the grudges between you!" The old man put away the elixir as if he wanted to leave.


    Cheng Hao looked at him coldly in his eyes. He didn''t let go of the other party''s meaning. "Old guy, did you ever, or less devour all kinds of spirits to continue your life?"


    No matter how uncorrupted the old man was, Cheng Hao''s magic power in his left eye still saw him through. The evil spirit permeated his body was no less than Wang Lin in the world of immortality and rebellion.


    Although it is much less than the stone emperor next to him, it is undeniable that the old man''s hands were stained with the blood of many human beings. Most importantly, he had been contaminated with the blood of the void emperor!


    Once with the stone emperor and others to block the void emperor, just this one, enough for Cheng Hao to start!


    "Haotian, I''m going to die. I don''t even have the chance to leave here and choose a tomb for myself?" There was a look of anger on the old man''s face.


    "I want to give you a chance, but have you ever given a chance to those hundreds of millions of creatures you devour?"


    "Ha ha, you are really standing and talking without backache. Now you are at the height of the sun, but how can you live after ten thousand years? I''m afraid that in the end, you will also choose the way we do today, and you will continue your life by relying on the vitality of all creatures The stone emperor holds a black square sky painting halberd, and his face is full of sarcasm.


    "Maybe, maybe not, but anyway, you have no chance to see that day!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t move. His body swayed, and he came directly to the old man. After a while, the old and frail supreme was directly turned into a black fog. He was killed by Cheng Hao with one hand, and he had no resistance.


    He was just about to die, but he had already lost his supreme fighting power. In the eyes of the emperor to be, this might be a great enemy, but in Cheng Hao''s opinion, it was no different from mole ants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    In the dark fog, Cheng Hao waves his hand and grabs the tortoise, which is transformed by the elixir of immortality, in his hand. After a thought, he puts it into the inner world.


    Immortal medicine may be of little use to him, but after all, he had just passed the great emperor''s robbery. Cheng Hao knew that these immortal medicine might have been transformed by immortals after their death. If they were cultivated in the inner world for observation, they might be able to discover some secrets of ancient immortals.


    "You are more cruel than I thought, even if you are going to die." The stone emperor tightened the hand of Fang Tian Hua halberd, but did not immediately hand.


    "Since this seat has come, there is no need for the undead mountain to exist any more. Today, I want to remove this forbidden area from the universe!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao grabbed at the sky at will. The sky was filled with endless golden light and a huge whirlpool appeared.


    The whirlpool roared, and the power of laws condensed from all directions, and in an instant it turned into a huge seal! This is a seal composed of various laws, just like the seal of an emperor on earth!


    As soon as the seal fell, heaven and earth roared and trembled violently. All of a sudden, the sky became the earth, the earth, the sky, and the earth reversed!


    The undead mountain where Cheng Hao is located stands upside down completely at this moment. The earth becomes the sky, and the mountain peak becomes a huge awl. However, there is no stone falling down.


    This type of magical power, named "sky turning seal", was learned by Cheng Hao when he talked with LAN Meng daozun and others about Tao and Dharma. It has a general attack power, but it has a special effect. It can change the general situation of heaven and earth, and it is designed to break all kinds of array and environment.


    Even the sky and the earth fell down. Even the emperor''s array pattern collapsed at this moment. Without the blessing and cover of the emperor''s array pattern, this immortal mountain, which spans tens of thousands of miles away, is just like an ordinary mountain range. Cheng Haoyang''s idea of God just swept away, then collapsed and turned into black dust all over the sky.


    With the collapse of the undead mountain, heaven and earth have been restored to their original state again. However, the forbidden area of undead mountain, which is full of mountains and black mountains, has disappeared. There is no existence except Cheng Hao and Shi Huang standing in the air.


    The stone emperor''s face was gloomy to the extreme. This undead mountain was blessed by the supreme masters of all ages. There were countless array patterns of the great emperors, which were even better than the imperial soldiers of the extreme way. But now, he wiped them out when Cheng Hao waved. The strength and magic power of the other side had already shocked him to the extreme.


    "This man can''t be defeated!"


    He had a bloody battle with the void emperor, and also had a confrontation with the invincible Wushi emperor. But now, facing Cheng Hao, who has just become an emperor, he can no longer mention a trace of war intention.


    After all, when I think of the strength of the other side when I was robbed, and I think that the person in front of me is an emperor with the same strength, the sense of terror and oppression, even if he is the supreme one in the forbidden area, still produces a trace of despair.


    "Run away!"


    Without any hesitation, at the moment of Cheng Hao''s wave of the undead mountain, the stone emperor turned into a dark light. In a twinkling, he broke through the layers of space, and in an instant entered the depths of the universe.


    "The cause and effect between you and me is not over. Unless you can leave the universe, you will die today."


    Cheng Hao sneered and took a step. The whole starry sky seemed to shrink at his feet. He just took a slow step and directly crossed countless galaxies to a dark edge of the universe.


    The stone emperor has been away from the Big Dipper star region for a long time. He is preparing to hide in the unknown dark stars at the edge of the universe. However, he suddenly finds that in front of him, Cheng Hao''s figure in black is waiting for him like a demon.


    "If you don''t want to live, you should die together." Even if he didn''t want to fight again, he still tried his best. Cheng Hao had the mark of heaven''s heart. He couldn''t escape!


    "Die!"


    The stone emperor burst into a drink. He was arrogant. His hair was flying. His eyes were cold enough to seal the universe. It seemed that he once again found his glory when he was the great emperor. He chopped forward with a Euphorbia in his hand. The black light cut through the eternity and lit up the Star River. In an instant, he fell in front of Cheng Hao.


    "Forbidden zone war! "When Cheng Hao and Shi Huang successively flew into the starry sky, many powerful people in the universe felt this wave.


    In particular, when Cheng Hao stepped into the undead mountain, many big forces had already withdrawn, leaving only the schools without foundation. They had no way to enter the star territory. As for the junior monks at the bottom who couldn''t escape their homes, they had to stay on the planet, praying that the forbidden zone war would not affect them.


    Today, seeing Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao put the battlefield in the deep space of the universe, all the creatures in the Beidou star region are elated. They pray that the forbidden zone war will be ended as soon as possible, and that there will be no catastrophe in the universe!


    "Hum"


    the stone emperor''s Halberd fell, sending out a buzzing sound. The dragon pattern appeared and broke countless stars. An ink dragon rose up and killed Cheng Hao. The square sky drawing halberd had a spirit. It was a powerful blow to the emperor.


    "When!"


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and grasped the square sky drawing halberd which was chopped on his head. Then he put a little force on his palm. After a pause, a click came. The magic dragon on the halberd that could fight with the Jidao emperor soldiers was instantly smashed. The black halberd was covered with countless cracks, which seemed to have been seriously injured."Sublimation to the utmost!"


    Facing Cheng Hao, a monster who can crush the soldiers of Jidao emperor with one hand, Shi Huang is completely afraid. Without any hesitation, he directly sublimates himself and promotes his strength to the peak of the great emperor period.


    The stone emperor was crazy, and he kept playing the rule of the emperor''s way. There were hundreds of millions of immortal rays and thousands of ruicai roads. Just one collision with Cheng Hao destroyed the vast sea of stars and chaotic frontier wasteland, making this place the source of destruction.


    "The emperor granted the world!" The stone emperor drank, and in an instant the boiling power was solidified, and all the chaotic gas in the universe was still and imprisoned forever.


    This is one of his supreme taboo secrets. It can only be used after the utmost sublimation. It can seal up the eternal, fix the body of the great emperor, and carry out the killing.


    This magic power is really powerful. It not only holds space, but also time. In a moment, Cheng Hao has the feeling that when he first entered the dark star world in the star changing world, he felt as if he was in the mud and could not move at all!


    "Smash - vacuum!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Haomei, holding a Fang Tian Hua halberd, chopped his head. There was a mark of the ancient mirror in Cheng Haomei''s heart. That was the mark of the heart of heaven. At this moment, he mobilized the origin of the universe and the endless golden light, which turned into a terrible will to smash everything, and launched his strongest magic power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The golden light, like a golden dragon devouring everything, passes by, space smashes, time smashes, and the universe''s elemental gas smashes. Even the black halberds from the stone emperor''s chop also emit a whine, and then disintegrate and crush, and turn into black dust rolling, and eliminate them in the stars.


    "Ah!"


    The stone emperor made a bleak to the extreme scream. Although he had retreated in the first time, even so, he was still broken half of his body. The right half of the body holding halberd had already turned into nihility. The only half skull remained showed a ferocious fear and turned to the deep of the universe.


    There are several supreme gods turning into human form, watching the first battle between Chenghao and Shihuang.


    "You don''t have a hand yet? I am dead, you can not escape, this person even the strength of time is not afraid, single to single, you must be killed by him one by one! "


    It is worthy of the great emperor after sublimation. The vitality is really strong. He was smashed by Chenghao and blew half a body by the smashing vacuum of Chenghao. He didn''t die directly. It must be said that the great emperor''s fighting power on this cosmic plane is really powerful.


    However, no matter how the emperor knows the reason of emotion and even constant intimidation, he still does not have the supreme sacrifice to spend a lot of vitality to sublimate and fight Chenghao before the fairyland is opened.


    "If you want to have cause and effect with this seat, you can come to war. Here we are waiting for you!"


    Chenghao, however, was not afraid at all, facing the eyes of the most respected Taoist Road, and opened his way with a cold look.


    None of the top dignitaries spoke, but watched the war silently. For them who had the ultimate purpose of living, they didn''t care whether the emperor died or lived. They just wanted to know if Cheng Hao killed the queen Shi and would come back to their troubles.


    And Cheng Hao just now means very clearly, without the causal connection with him, he will not be free to fight!


    "A group of spears, a group of upright men!" Seeing that he is alone and helpless, no one is willing to help, and the stone emperor who knows that he will die will die. He directly breaks down and scolds him. Since he is dead, he scolds him again!


    "Shihuang, it''s time to get on the road!" Cheng Hao, who has a general understanding of the great power in the main universe, feels that the war is almost, and it is time to end!


    "Sacrifice immortals with my emperor''s blood!" Shihuang doesn''t want to die like this, he has to fight again!


    With a buzzing sound, the universe was ignited. Time and space were all within the scope of his taboo secret arts. The stone emperor shed blood, dyed the universe red, and then roared and burned, and made a sound of Tao.


    This is one of the most terrifying means of the stone emperor, known as the living sacrifice immortal, is to one day, against the immortal who is present.


    For a moment, Chenghao was drowned by the endless blood, which seemed to be impossible to avoid. Of course, Cheng Hao did not mean to avoid at all.


    "Shihuang, you are much weaker than the emperor who just sealed the world!"


    In the sea of blood, Chenghao slowly walked out, and those burning blood of terror could not cause a little damage to him.


    For other emperors, the secret skill of Shihuang is much better than that of the emperor before. But for Cheng Hao who has killed countless enemies with the power of Qi and blood all the way, he has never been afraid of anyone who is better than Qi and blood in the same level!


    Don''t say it is the stone emperor, even if it is the true fourth-order cactus, in terms of life and blood alone, Chenghao will not lose!


    "How are you so strong! How can you be so strong! "


    Shihuang can''t accept it. At this time, because of the loss of a large amount of emperor''s blood, his vitality has declined rapidly, and it has been unable to support for a long time.


    "My secret skill is for the real immortal. Even if it is the immortal coming, you have to retreat and avoid it. Why, you are not affected at all?"


    Chenghao shook his head, which is the absolute strength gap, not only relying on secret skills can be flattened, the more strength to the later stage, the more difficult to fight.


    The stone emperor has many rules, the strongest of which should be the law of blood, but only to understand it to the eighth level, and it is not like the king Lin of the immortal world, to integrate the law into its origin.


    No cost source, even if the stone emperor has the secret skill of nine secrets level, he can not erase the strength gap between him and Chenghao. Although this gap is not heaven and earth, it is almost the same.


    One step by one, Chenghao''s crushing vacuum will directly fixed the emperor Shi. The idea of Yang God turned into a pure Yang god mountain. Only a slight collision, the only body left by the emperor of stone was blasted, and the blood was sprayed all over the sky, and most of the stars were red.


    "I don''t accept it. I still have secret arts that I haven''t shown!"


    In the divine blood of the sky, there is a weak to the ultimate yuan God, and tries to gather the blood of the stars again. Unfortunately, the pure Yang Shenshan, which is transformed by Cheng Haoyang God''s mind, exudes endless suppression and refining divine power, which makes the yuan God of the stone emperor shrink continuously and can not recover the flesh and blood body.


    Chenghao was indifferent, walking in the stars, walking step by step to the ultimate spirit, his palm flashing golden light, and his head was printed on his head."Ah


    At this moment, the living creatures in the whole universe feel tinnitus and brain swelling, and it seems that their soul has been disturbed. Fortunately, this wave of soul will dissipate as soon as it unfolds. Otherwise, countless living creatures will lose their souls in that soul wave!


    There is a trace of pity between Cheng Hao''s looks. He originally wanted to search for the spirit of the stone emperor, but after all, the other side is the existence of emperor level, even if it is not Cheng Hao''s opponent, but at the moment of Cheng Hao''s soul searching, he still blew up the yuan God and completely fell into the sky.


    After all, with his half step and four steps, the great emperor was invincible, and the end was long doomed.


    "From today on, there will be no immortal mountain in the world!"


    With a sigh, Cheng Haoyang''s mind swept across the starry sky and smoothed out the aftermath of the previous battle. Where he thought about it, peace was restored in the starry sky again. If the previous battle was not too fierce, I''m afraid no one would believe that there were two great emperors fighting here!


    Although many powerful people thought that emperor Haotian would win in the end, they never thought that the victory would be so simple and neat that almost no damage was caused, thus destroying a supreme forbidden area after being sublimated.


    "The emperor Haotian has just become emperor and he has leveled off a forbidden area of life!"


    "The era of the stone emperor has come to an end. Unexpectedly, the supreme emperor in the Stone ended his life like this, and he was killed by the great emperor of the Terran family."


    "This era is the era of emperor Haotian. As long as he exists for a day, the forbidden area in the future will not dare to do anything. This is the best time!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Three days later, the emperor Haotian''s efforts to kill the stone emperor are not over yet. The great emperor''s sermon, which makes all the creatures in the universe look forward to, begins!


    A lonely asteroid in the starry sky, Cheng Hao sits on a small mountain with his knees crossed at random. Then, the mark of the heart of heaven twinkles and melts his mind into the whole universe.


    As long as the mind is not a traitor or a villain, you can feel the fluctuation of Cheng Hao''s mind and spirit. No matter where you are in the universe, you can hear Cheng Hao''s preaching voice.


    "Tao is the source of all laws, and the root of all things... If you do not practice Dharma, it is like a castle in the air that you will never be true to yourself."


    "The immortality of the valley God is called Xuan female, and the gate of Xuan female is the Tianchi Lake..."


    Cheng Hao didn''t have the slightest hesitation. As soon as he started to speak, he directly told the cultivation method of Taoist Scriptures, which was full of hundreds of thousands of words. From the lunhai scroll in the Taoist Scripture to the Sendai scroll, his voice stopped until he reached the throne of the great emperor by crossing the river.


    "The skills I talked about before, called the Taoist Scriptures, are the most gentle and inclusive ones. Anyone with cultivation qualifications can practice them!"


    "Next, we will randomly select three lucky people to ask questions. Each of them has only one chance. Please think about your questions in advance."


    The first person to choose is Ye Fan, who has a good relationship with him.


    "The questions you ask can be heard by all the creatures in the universe


    Ye Fan stayed in his own home on earth at this time. When he learned that he had been selected as the first person to ask questions, he felt a sense of pride that could not be told.


    Look, this is my big brother Haotian. I was the first one to choose me. It''s so face saving!


    "Dare you ask the great emperor, can you practice Taoist Scriptures together with other scriptures? Will practicing many sutras affect emperor Cheng in the future Ye Fan practiced many scriptures at the same time, which was the problem he wanted to know.


    These are two questions. Instead of paying attention to them, he answered them directly.


    "You can practice with other scriptures. As for emperor Cheng, it has little influence."


    After answering Ye Fan''s question, Cheng Hao once again randomly chooses a person who is also a human race. He is an old man who looks a little sick. He is small, hunchback and shriveled. It seems that he will not live for many years.


    "The younger generation covers nine you, dare to ask the emperor, you have become an emperor, in your time, can anyone become emperor again?"


    This old man looks very old, but Cheng Hao knows that this is a quasi emperor, and that''s why he chose this person to ask questions.


    "We can become emperor, but the calamity of emperor Cheng is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary emperor!" Cheng Hao didn''t talk nonsense about this. When he broke through the eighth floor of Sendai, he was the great emperor. However, the emperor after him could not condense the seal of Tianxin.


    After answering Gai Jiuyou''s question, Cheng Hao completely no longer manipulates, but randomly chooses a person who is destined to ask questions.


    "Dare to ask the emperor, is there a real immortal in this world?"


    Cheng Hao was a little surprised because the one he chose at random was the supreme one in the forbidden area. However, he covered up his appearance and didn''t introduce himself, which made Cheng Hao unable to judge which life forbidden zone he came from.


    Although Cheng Hao didn''t like the forbidden area, there was no hatred between them. He didn''t refuse, but he answered directly.


    "There is a fairy!"


    It''s just two words, but it''s much more certain than the previous people''s "maybe" and "maybe". When these two words came out, Cheng Hao clearly felt that the forbidden area for questioning was supreme, and even the voice of breathing was much heavier.


    "Thank you for your advice


    Cheng Hao looks deep into the universe, where there is a black sea. One of the men, wrapped in black fog, salutes him deeply. It seems that Cheng Hao''s answer has strengthened their determination to become immortals!


    "The skills mentioned before are called Daojing, which is the law of emperor Cheng. Only those who have the qualification of cultivation can practice it."


    "Next, we will talk about another cultivation system. This system is the method of physical cultivation. Anyone who has a physical body can practice it to the extreme and fight against Dacheng holy body."


    "The cultivation system is called Renxian Wudao, which is divided into five levels: muscle training, skin mask training, bone training, visceral innate martial arts, bone marrow master, blood exchange martial saint, qiaorenxian, etc.


    Cheng Hao explained the cultivation methods and matters needing attention of Renxian Wudao carefully for a whole day, until he explained it to thousands of changes After the transformation, Cheng Hao stopped.


    Everyone has their own understanding of the last step of crushing vacuum state. What suits Cheng Hao may not be suitable for others. This step requires the practitioner to understand it by himself. If he realizes it, he will smash the vacuum. If he can''t feel it, it will be useless to say more.


    "This sermon is over!"


    When Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, he felt that his whole person was relaxed a lot. It seemed that there were innumerable blessings on him between heaven and earth.At this moment, Cheng Hao has a clear understanding in his mind. In this world, he is the master of Qi and the founder of preaching and dispelling doubts. In the future, almost all the practitioners of the whole universe and sky can be regarded as half of his disciples!


    "I hope the emperor will show mercy and point out the way for our lifeless creatures!"


    "Don''t go away, tell me more about it!"


    "The great emperor, I teach the saints the most elegant demeanor. I don''t know if there is still a maid around him?"


    ...


    with the moment Cheng Hao got up, all kinds of voices from the universe were introduced into his mind. There were pleading, flattering, admiring and praising. All kinds of voices gathered together to form the existence of the power of incense and fire. A vast expanse of whiteness gathered around him and was included in the Haotian tower.


    "This should be the power of faith. It''s useless to upgrade the realm, but it''s said that it can be used to refine magic weapons and build the world, so it''s of great use!"


    This sermon not only gained a lot of luck, but also gained a lot of faith power. It was also a surprise.


    Cheng Hao is the great emperor of this world. He has the mark of Tianxin, which is equivalent to the sage of the universe. This time, he preached in order to enhance the strength of monks in the whole universe.


    He wants to try. In the future, he will find a way to perfect the origin of this world. How many monks can become emperors and how many people can become immortals? Will the whole universe rebound to a higher level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The ancient forbidden area is filled with the power of time. It can seal all the accomplishments of monks who enter the forbidden area. It is a forbidden area of life that everyone talks about.


    There are nine sacred mountains in the forbidden area, towering into the clouds, majestic and majestic. The rich trees are luxuriant and exuberant. They surround and guard the center, which is almost bottomless.


    After the sermon, Cheng Hao came to this palpable forbidden area step by step in the attention of countless cosmic strongmen.


    "My God, just after stepping down the undead mountain, Emperor Haotian went to the barren ancient forbidden area again. Is this the rhythm to calm the barren ancient forbidden area?"


    "It is said that in addition to a great sage, there is also a cruel emperor who makes people feel pale. That is a cruel character. Can emperor Haotian defeat her?"


    "The emperor Haotian is really too bold. The forbidden area in ancient times is different from the ordinary forbidden area of life. Even if we want to pacify the forbidden area, we should first find a weakness in strength."


    The whole universe was in an uproar. Many of the powerful people in the universe were frightened by Cheng Hao''s actions. After all, it was a forbidden area in ancient times. It was said that there might be a forbidden area for the cruel emperor. Now Cheng Hao has gone in like this, which is to cause the rhythm of the cosmic catastrophe.


    No one doubts Cheng Hao''s fighting power. In their opinion, today''s Haotian emperor should be regarded as the most powerful emperor in all ages. It is not impossible to pacify the barren ancient forbidden area.


    But the cruel emperor is not an ordinary stubble. Even if emperor Haotian can win, it is estimated that he will suffer a lot. If the injury is too serious, it may be cheaper. Other restricted areas of life are not worth the loss!


    "Well, I hope the emperor can be as crisp as he killed the stone emperor before, or I''m afraid we will suffer in the future!" Many strong Terrans sigh that if the emperor Haotian is damaged in the forbidden area, they will be washed away by other forbidden areas!


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. The cruel lady is also the great emperor of our family. When the two emperors meet, they may not be able to fight!" There are also Terran powers that indicate that the two emperors are Terrans, and that there is little possibility of war.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t care about the reaction of all the people in the universe. At this time, he has a firm step. After entering here, he looks a little trance. This is not the first time he has come, but this time, his mood is somewhat difficult to calm down.


    When he preached before, his mind covered the whole universe and sky with the help of Tianxin''s imprint. At that time, he felt that Lin Xi, who was sleeping, had a faint sign of awakening.


    In the past, when he came to this time, he needed to copy the road patterns so that his power of life could not be eroded by the force of time. Now, when he stepped into this familiar mountain again, his blood and blood flowed naturally, and there was no trace of it passing away. People of his rank would not be affected here.


    "Lin Xi, I''m coming!"


    The voice was not very high, but it was clearly transmitted into the abyss, and shook the East wasteland.


    Everyone is in a uproar, Lin Xi, is that legendary cruel man emperor? In this way, the two great emperors of the Terran family may have known each other. This time, Emperor Haotian''s visit to the forbidden area may not be aimed at pacifying the forbidden area.


    "Are the two Terrans going to meet?"


    "It''s really exciting. What will happen when the two meet, one of the most amazing female emperors in history and the most invincible emperor of all time?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how do I feel that there seems to be a trace of softness in the voice of emperor Haotian just now?"


    Countless powerful people pay attention to the forbidden areas in ancient times, even the supreme ones in other forbidden areas. At this time, they are also exploring this place, trying to find out what the emperor wants to do? Is it really necessary to level all the forbidden areas all the way?


    Without a sound, an old man in an old robe walked out of the abyss. He looked a little dull, as if his consciousness was not completely clear. After seeing Cheng Hao, he stretched out one hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "This is a slave in the forbidden area of the ancient wasteland. Now we invite emperor Haotian to come in. It seems that the cruel woman emperor really knows him. Maybe the relationship between them is quite different."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t explore the pictures at the bottom of the abyss. Alas, I really want to see the scene of the meeting of the two great emperors!"


    When countless powerful people were talking with each other, Cheng Hao had already fallen into the abyss under the guidance of that slave.


    The breath at the bottom of the abyss is extremely terrible. It has reached the limit of the third level. If the ordinary emperor comes here, I''m afraid all of them will be affected. If they are here, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, Cheng Hao''s strength was not affected at all. When he finally landed at the bottom of the abyss and stepped on the humid land, Cheng Hao''s face showed a complex color. He could not imagine how Lin Xi spent the past one or two million years?


    Under the abyss, there were a large number of ruins, but now they are all ruins. What era did this leave? It''s hard to say.


    The huge stone gate appears in front, quiet and deep, as if connected with a vast celestial realm, a empress seems to be waiting alone on the road to Chengxian.


    The stone gate opened in the roar, and the immortal fog burst out suddenly, revealing a strange world. This made Cheng Hao feel that an immortal realm was in front of him and within his reach. However, when he really stepped into it, it was not real. Everything was just a scene evolved from great magic power.This place is isolated from the world. There is the circulation of the law of immortality. The pure white immortal Qi is whirling and the immortal realm is looming. When he goes forward, Cheng Hao is in a big shape because he sees a huge dragon''s nest. The fog rises and the coffins rise and fall.


    This is the Wanlong nest. Cheng Hao once went to observe it. Unexpectedly, it appears here today. I don''t know whether Lin Xi once woke up and moved it in such an instant, or whether these wild slaves brought it over.


    All the way, Cheng Hao didn''t know what he was thinking. He never said a word.


    A moment later, when we came to the deepest place, an ancient bronze hall appeared, standing in the fairyland, accompanied by clear springs and decorated with exotic grasses and flowers, the ancient hall looked very grand.


    After entering the bronze immortal hall, he went through several halls and came to a huge and boundless hall. On both sides of the hall, there were dozens of dull looking slaves. In the middle of the hall, Lin Xi, who had been worrying about him, was sitting in front of him. It was so beautiful that people felt unreal, out of the dust and indifferent. It was clear that he was in the fairyland.


    Her white clothes are fluttering and her hair is flying. Her appearance is still Lin Xi in Cheng Hao''s memory. She is extremely gorgeous and unparalleled. Her eyebrows are faintly cruel. Once she is sharp, she can destroy heaven and earth. It seems that there is no one in the world to stop her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "At last, we meet alive again!"


    After more than 200000 years, Cheng Hao felt that his lips were dry and his heart beat a few times faster.


    There was a mist around Lin Xi, and behind her stood a woman who seemed to be a Taoist child.


    She opened her eyes, a little confused. It seemed that she had just woken up from a long sleep. After a while, she was still a little clear and did not speak. When she raised her hand, a futon appeared, which was completely transformed by Dao Qi.


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao sat down with her face to face, quietly watching the beautiful face which had hardly changed in the past.


    "Should I call you Lin Xi or Luo Li?" There were thousands of words before he came, but he didn''t know what to say for a while when he really faced this amazing woman.


    "Lin Xi!"


    Lin Xi was slightly silent. After a long time, her face without any expression, the corners of her mouth moved gently, like the sounds of nature.


    Perhaps it is too long to speak, although Lin Xi''s voice is like the sounds of nature, but the voice is not too clear, a little vague.


    "How are you... These years?" Looking at the beautiful woman who opened her mouth like a statue of lanolin jade, sitting cross legged and no longer opening her mouth, Cheng Hao had to find her own topic.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it after living for a long time."


    Lin Xi''s words are like gold, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that she was recalling her life. After a long time, she answered Cheng Hao''s question.


    Cheng Hao can''t help sighing in his heart. Lin Xi didn''t say good or bad, but summed up his life with a habit. The answer made him feel a little sour.


    He can imagine how hard and frustrating a lonely and helpless woman is in the face of the world''s enemies, and how lonely and desolate she is when time goes by year by year, but she can''t wait for her.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" Staring at the peerless face, Cheng Hao said with some guilt.


    Lin Xi stared at Cheng Hao without blinking. After a while, she shook her head. "You don''t owe me anything. Why apologize?"


    Why apologize?


    They are friends who share life and death. They can entrust their backs to each other. Lin Xi saved his life, and he also worked hard to solve the saint''s pursuit for Lin Xi. Why should they apologize between them?


    Lin Xi''s voice is confused, but Cheng Hao''s mood is sinking to the bottom.


    The reason why he apologized is that Cheng Hao feels that the relationship between the two people is not just friends and comrades in arms. There should be further possibilities between them.


    I''m not here. You''ve been alone for more than 200000 years. I''m sorry, now that I''m here, you won''t be lonely again!


    This is the meaning of Cheng Hao''s apology. He believes that with Lin Xi''s wisdom, he should also understand what he is trying to express. However, the other party''s "why do you want to apologize" interrupted Cheng Hao''s desire to further the relationship between them!


    Lin Xi''s meaning is very obvious. He and Cheng Hao are friends and comrades in arms. However, they can only stop here. She doesn''t want to develop other relationships.


    "I''m used to it by myself. My heart is too tired. I don''t want to think about other things." Looking at Cheng Hao''s face that touch of lost color, Lin Xi this time, directly picked out the words.


    At that time, they were still young and had not reached the peak of the world. They still had countless unknown dangers to face.


    However, how can that tiny and untraceable affection stand the washing of more than 200000 years? That kind of lonely waiting for the taste, Lin Xi has gone through too long, too long to her strength, and then to consider the love between men and women.


    Cheng Hao sighed and looked at the familiar but strange face in front of him. He felt a little lost.


    At present, the woman who had let him worry about countless times, in the end, had nothing to do with him. The former Lin Xi is no longer there. Now she is the cruel emperor, the most beautiful female emperor, and the master of the forbidden land in ancient times, which makes the world respect and fear. The seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people have already wiped out her body.


    Cheng Hao nodded, but no longer forced, two people face to face quietly, for a time, the atmosphere fell into silence.


    "Well, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come here to see you when I have time."


    After a long time, Cheng Hao stood up, looked up at the open bronze immortal hall, and turned to leave.


    "Cheng Hao... If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me at any time." Lin Xi also followed to stand up, clothes fluttering, green silk no wind automatic, beautiful people palpitating.


    "No matter chatting or talking, you are always welcome here!"


    Cheng Hao turns around and looks at her with a smile on his face. Then he nods. His tone is much easier than before."No, take these scented tea first. I remember that you used to like this taste very much, but it''s a pity that there are not many of them here now!"


    With a wave of his hand, he spread a pile of flower tea on the ancient bronze hall. Maybe he didn''t have too many ideas in his mind. Cheng Hao relaxed and spoke to Lin Xi in a lively tone.


    "I remember that you used to sleep on it, ha ha...


    when talking about Lin Xi who had changed into a child and approached him, Cheng Hao couldn''t help laughing. Even Lin Xi, who had always been expressionless, also showed a smile on his mouth, which seemed to remind him of those interesting things.


    "Well, I really have to go. When I come to see you next time, maybe I will become an immortal. My lady, don''t be left behind too far behind."


    "Ha ha, don''t you always want me to look up to you, Cheng Hao. Next time, come back early, I''m waiting for the day when I look up to you!"


    Come back early next time!


    Lin Xi''s words made Cheng Hao feel uneasy, but he knew in his heart that Lin Xi was just worried about his friends, not any other meaning.


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Hao stepped out. His body disappeared in the forbidden area. The endless sky shrank under his feet. In a blink of an eye, he left the Big Dipper star region.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, Lin Xi''s smile gradually converges. After a long time, she slowly closes her eyes and turns into the cruel woman emperor who doesn''t eat the fireworks between people.


    Sorry, I''m really tired, tired to have no ability to love, such me, really... Not suitable for you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    On the ancient star of the confusion, on the top of a brown red mountain, Chenghao and Ye Fan sit lazily on the ground, and you are drinking one cup of my wine.


    "Brother, you are the emperor now, and even more flat the immortal mountain, how can you look unhappy?"


    Ye Fan will drink a sip of the drink out of the cup, some doubt asked.


    He was in the family closed to practice, but who knows suddenly a flower, once again, has come to this old star of the confusion, by his own Haotian elder brother, drinking.


    "I just went to see an old man and didn''t get the results I wanted!" Chenghao sipped his wine and showed a little distress on his face. "Actually, I can feel it. She still has feelings for me, but maybe a person is lonely for too long, so long that she won''t pick up the feeling again!"


    "Brother, you went to see the cruel emperor?" Leaf fan knead forehead, guess way.


    "Well." Chenghao nodded.


    Wen Yan, Ye Fan can not help but smack the tongue, his brother is really fierce, the world fear that the cruel people who can not hide dare to bubble, and look at this, almost bubble on, this is really not a normal cow force!


    "This should be very normal, after all, it is the cruel emperor. If she can be a partner simply, she will not be cruel!" Ye Fan thinks it is normal, "if you believe in my brother, I can tell you something about her. My brother still has some experience in this respect, and can help you analyze it for you."


    "OK!" Chenghao, without the image of the great emperor, claps Ye Fan on the shoulder, such as the iron brothers among the mortals, and slowly tells the experience of his acquaintance with Linxi.


    After a while, Ye Fan nodded a little clearly.


    "Brother, I have basically understood your relationship!" Ye Fan drank wine and vomited a sip of wine. "She actually said it clearly. Later, she could be a war friend. If you don''t want to see who is not, she can call her to play together; you can also be friends, chatting with each other about the way, even if it is hurt each other, she is not angry. To be honest, you are your confidant, but don''t want to be a Taoist with you, and don''t want to bear more heavy thoughts! ¡±"Don''t you want to bear more heavy thoughts?" Chenghao looked up and down on Ye Fan, then nodded, "also, her obsession was very heavy, and it should not add to her any more!"


    Ye Fan is seen by Cheng Hao some of the mind, I said is the cruel emperor''s obsession, big brother you always see what I do?


    "Well, I''m much more comfortable with you for a talk like this. Actually, between me and her, I have not reached the stage of becoming a Taoist partner. Now, it is still very good to be a confidant! "


    Clapping Ye Fan''s shoulder, Chenghao half lying on the ground, looking at the boundless sky, the heart calm a lot.


    Whether the result is satisfactory or not, at least, there is a final conclusion between him and Linxi. Later, her affairs need not be always in mind and affect his mind.


    ...


    Return ye fan to the earth with his hand, and Chenghao did not follow the earth. Anyway, there is no difference between the divine thoughts of the earth and his own respect at home. After all, he can understand the things he has experienced at any time.


    He lay on the ancient star of the perplexity all night. When the first ray of sunshine shining on him in the morning, Chenghao slouched out and opened the right eye through the magic.


    Now the great has become, Lin Xi also saw, in the main world he has nothing else, anyway idle is also idle, he is ready to go to other world shopping.


    With the opening of Shentong, Chenghao''s right eye view shows two simple gates, one of which is the gate to the "magic changing Three Kingdoms" of the previous task world. As for the other gate, it is filled with gray fog, and the whole body is foggy, which looks strange and mysterious.


    With the mysterious door appearing, Cheng Hao''s mind suddenly sent a series of information.


    "World famous city: reckless and wasteful period!"


    "World class: high immortal!"


    "Time flow rate: the main world is relatively static in a thousand years!"


    ...


    it was a reckless and wasteful period that I didn''t expect the world to open this time


    Chenghao was surprised. After all, the world of manghuang was too vast and too large, which was much bigger than the star changing world. Like the universe where he is now, there are almost countless in the manghuang era. It is just a rookie to go there with his current strength.


    The world view of reckless and wasteland is very large, only the Three Kingdoms at the beginning of the plot, is a huge universe.


    The three kingdoms were born in chaos, which gave birth to many gods, true gods and even ancestors. They were also called chaos God, chaos God and chaos ancestor god because of their origin.


    The Tao contained in heaven and earth is divided into ten main roads, 81 Avenue and 108000 paths. The ten ancestors, born and mastered the existence of heaven, are Pangu who are born and understand the chaos, Nuwa who understands the way of life, Fuxi of the way of destruction, Phoenix who understands the heaven of Yin, and the ancestral dragon who understands the heaven of Yang. As for his five elements of heaven, they are fire god zhurong, water god co-workers, golden God production, wood God sentence awn, earth God The earth behind.In the chaos, there are many real gods, such as Bodhi, Sanshou, chiming, Sanqing Daoists, Buddha Tathagata, Jieyin Buddha and so on. Thirdly, there are 18000 gods who are born to master the common way.


    One of the strongest is Pangu, who controls the way of chaos.


    Although Pan Gu is very powerful, he is still controlled by fate. His destiny is to open the sky.


    Pangu was the last one to be born. As soon as he came out, he held Pangu''s axe and blazed new trails. Even though he did not care to burn his life and finally die, he created a magnificent and huge world of ancient Pangu.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, the ancient Pangu world also began to give birth to a lot of life, these are the heaven and earth, the strong can reach the realm of God, the weak is the congenital level.


    Heaven and earth were born, and everything was wonderful. Many immortals and demons from the chaos were curious about everything and had no rules. They were either leaders for occupying land or living in seclusion.


    With the birth of many lives, the ancient world has become more and more wonderful. For example, Sanshou and even several ancestral gods even set up organizations to delimit the territory, occupy the mountain as the king, and even fight for the territory at all costs.


    The story of mang Huang Ji started after the end of the first war between gods and demons, when the ancient Pangu world was broken and turned into three realms.


    Cheng Hao has read mang Huang Ji''s novel on earth for a long time. After recalling the background of mang Huang Ji''s three realms, Cheng Hao finally made a decision.


    "Let''s go and have a look. After all, there is a thousand years'' cultivation time. If it appears in the three realms in the early stage of the plot, you can stay and practice. If you are outside the three realms, you can continue to cross without any stay!"


    With his strength of half a step and four steps, he should be able to walk horizontally in the three realms in the early stage of the plot, and will not encounter any danger. However, if he is in the endless chaotic universe outside the three realms, it is really not enough to see, and he will be crushed to death or be involved in a secret place at any time.


    "In this world, there seems to be a perfect system of cultivating the body of gods and Demons and practicing Qi. It''s just now that my physical strength has reached the bottleneck. It''s time to go there."


    After a moment of thinking, Cheng Hao felt a huge force of suction and pull. The gray fog immediately wrapped it up. Then he felt that he was pulled into the gray light door.


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    On the surface of the manghuang period, in a dimensional world hidden in the unknown void, Cheng Hao is sitting on a dragon chair in the hall like a heavenly palace, quietly watching the people on both sides of the palace.


    The hall was empty. Cheng HaoDuan sat on a dragon chair without saying a word. After a while, he rubbed his forehead and completely digested the information in his mind.


    This time, he was lucky enough to cross to the level of mang Huang Ji. He came to the three realms after the war between gods and demons in ancient times. Perhaps it was because he had gained a lot of luck in preaching in the main world. This time, he gained the identity of this realm, and his identity was not low.


    Today, he is the famous emperor Haotian in the three realms. He is a natural God born in chaos. He broke through the realm of ancestor god in the ancient god devil war, and became one of the best in the three worlds.


    "Haotian emperor, ancestor god... In this way, my three-level peak strength belongs to the realm of ancestor god in the world power division, but it is not low!"


    The cultivation system of this world is mainly divided into Qi training and body training of gods and demons. There are also a small number of mind power practitioners, but basically the cultivation level is similar.


    Congenitally, Zifu, Wanxiang, Yuanshen, Huixu, Tianxian (Tianshen), Zhenxian (Zhenshen), Zuxian (ancestral God), chaotic immortal (World God)... This is the cultivation level of this realm.


    Generally speaking, the fighting power of immortals and gods is similar, but the one pulse skill of cultivating body of gods and demons in the three realms is perfect, but the one pulse skill of Qi training is relatively simple. Therefore, in the three realms, the strength of the body refining of gods and demons is much stronger than that of Qi training, so that the gods can fight against the true immortals, and the real gods are even more powerful than the ancestral gods, Almost all of them are at the top of the three realms.


    Today, Cheng Hao is honored as the emperor of Haotian. In the void of the three realms, he has opened up a big world of Haotian alone, commanding one trillion people and tens of thousands of immortals under his command, which is one of the few forces in the three realms.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial world of the great Xia Dynasty sent an invitation letter yesterday. Their fairyland meeting is coming to an end. Please send someone from Haotian world to observe the ceremony. Do you think you need to send someone there?" In the hall, an old man with white eyebrows and dusts gave a dry cough, and then asked.


    "The great Xia Dynasty?" Cheng Hao frowned. Is it the world where Ji Ning, the protagonist in this field, is in.


    "The world of the great Xia Dynasty is one of the worlds under the command of chiming Daozu. The relationship between chiming Daozu and Haotian world has always been good, do you think?"


    "You don''t have to ask more about this. I will make my own decision. I will retire from the court."


    After dispersing the dynasty, Cheng Hao took out the ten thousand beast manual which had not been used since collecting it. Then he thought about it. Ao Wuxu''s blood colored robe appeared in the open hall.


    Today''s Ao Wuxu, at this time, the breath has already exceeded the limit of the star changing world demon emperor. His strength is between the second and third levels. In these three worlds, he is also a powerful man!


    "See you, master!"


    As soon as he appeared, Ao Wuxu bowed down respectfully. Then he looked at Cheng Hao with awe and said, "master, are you the real one now?"


    Cheng Hao''s breath today is more than ten thousand times stronger than when he first met. That kind of soul pressure makes Ao Wuxu know that if his master wants to kill him, it may be an idea.


    "No!" As he spoke, Cheng Hao produced a jade slip with golden halo in his hand, and then handed it to Ao Wuxu.


    "This is the other side of the parallel universe, which contains the teacher''s information and a brief introduction of this universe. You should first understand it, and then I have a task for you!"


    Ao Wu Xu nodded and stuck the jade slips in the center of his eyebrows. After half a cup of tea, he digested all the information in the jade slips.


    "Holding this jade slip, you can leave this big world of Haotian and go to the great Xia world of chiming Daoyu, and bring the first place of Xianyuan meeting to my teacher. Later, he will be the second disciple of the teacher and your second younger martial brother!"


    "Obey the master''s law!" Ao Wuxu holds his fist and salutes.


    "Go ahead. If you encounter obstruction on the way, you can kill and crush jade slips. You will come to me as a teacher."


    He waved his hand, indicating Ao Wuxu to go as soon as possible. With his first disciple leaving, Cheng Hao''s expression was playful.


    "The future master of the chaotic universe, the existence of the seventh order or higher level, is still a little guy who can''t even reach the celestial beings. Such a big chance can''t be cheaper than the Bodhi ancestor!"


    According to the plot, the protagonist Ji Ning won the first place at the fairyland conference in the great Xia world. However, those immortals who watched the ceremony were not optimistic about his future, so they didn''t want to accept him as an apprentice. In the end, he was still the Bodhi ancestor. Because of the cause and effect of Jining and his good friend, they made an exception to admit him as a disciple.


    "Since you don''t want to take it, you''ll accept it with a smile."


    ...


    in the world of summer, thousands of celestial beings gathered in the hall of the emperor of Xia and watched the little guys in front of the hall with great interest."Look, the young man with white robes and a long sword behind him is Ji Ning. He defeated many talents with his swordsmanship and became the first place in this fairyland meeting."


    "This boy is very lucky. It is said that Chi Ming Daozu will choose one of the first three as his disciple this time. It seems that Ji Ning is the only one to be his disciple."


    "Hush, don''t talk. The Xia emperor is coming. It seems that the chiming Daozu has already selected his disciples. Next, it''s the Xia emperor''s turn to announce the result."


    In the murmur of the immortals, Xia Huang, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe with five claws, walked to the young man in white named Jining with a smile on his face. His eyes swept over his body, and then fell on a simple young man who looked simple and honest beside him.


    "Congratulations, Muchuan immortal. You are the disciple chosen by the master chiming Daozu."


    As Xia Huang''s voice fell, Muchuan Zhenren was stunned at first, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. He was the second place in the Xianyuan meeting. Originally, he thought that the number of disciples of Daozu should fall on Ji Ning. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell on him. Why not make him crazy?


    Ji Ning''s face was a little dim. He tried his best to win the first prize. Unfortunately, his qualification was not recognized by the Taoists. What they valued was a monk who was as stable as a rock and never arrogant.


    The next scene was a little awkward. The second was accepted as a disciple by Daozu, and the third was also accepted as a disciple by Zhenxian. Even Yu Wei, a Taoist partner of Jining, was accepted as a disciple by Lu Dongbin, the sword immortal. For a while, Ji Ning was left in the air, and the dazzling first place became a joke.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, the sky above the king of Daxia, deep in the void, was directly torn out of a passage with great magic power.


    A young man with long hair and blood robes walked out of the passage leisurely and looked down at the bottom. His eyes looked through the space and saw the vast capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Summer? This is the second disciple the master wants to accept! " The young man in the blood robe nodded, and soon he passed through the void and came to the capital of the great Xia Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "This fairyland conference is really interesting!"


    "Yes, the second one was taken as a disciple by the chiming Taoist ancestor; the third slovenly Taoist was taken as a disciple by the emperor Xuanwu; even Yu Wei, who had not even entered the first ten, was taken as a disciple by the real immortal lvdongbin, and the first one was left and hung here!"


    "No way, who let Jining, the first place, was made breakthrough in the battle. The element of luck is too big. For the Taoist ancestors, they are looking at the potential of the future. As for luck, it is too empty and vague!"


    "Wait a moment, Jining is the first after all. The chiming Taoist ancestor should appoint a real immortal under his own to take him as a disciple. Unfortunately, this kind of assignment will not be valued by the master in the future!"


    "Ji Ning uses sword. It is estimated that few real immortals will accept him. After all, there are too few sword immortals. Ordinary immortal can not teach him. This Xianyuan conference, Jining, a little fellow, is afraid to be a joke!"


    Among the celestial immortals, some people are sorry, some people sneer, wait quietly, and want to see if there is still a big coming, and take this discipline away.


    "Jining, the master will take me away from the summer world. When I become a celestial, I will definitely go to you!" Yu Wei, the Taoist priest of Jining, said goodbye to Jining with a little red eye, beside the sword immortal lvdongbin.


    Scoff and sneer!


    Suddenly, the palace of the great Xia Dynasty suddenly spread the space cracks. The hall was forbidden by the defense arranged by the immortal. It seems that it has no effect at all, and it is easily torn by people.


    The emperor changed greatly, even the sword immortal Lu Dongbin, who was not far away, was also alert. The visitors could rush into the palace hall without any sound. The strength is probably the true God or the level of Taoist ancestor!


    "Which one is the first in this fairyland conference, gentlemen?"


    Some indifferent voices sounded from the hall from the sky. In the gaze of the public, a bloody figure slowly walked out of the space cracks, standing in the middle of the hall, looking at the people below with a indifferent look, and the breath was free from any scruples.


    "This breath is a real God existence!" The emperor Xia changed his look. This real God, he never saw it, it seems that he is not the man of his three circles!


    "I have seen my predecessors, and I don''t know what they call them?" Lu Dongbin also first time to judge the strength of the people, now take up the sword in hand, boxing boxing.


    The visitors did not answer the question of lvdongbin, but looked back and forth in the hall, and after a while, they put their eyes on Ji Ning.


    "You are the first in this fairyland conference?"


    Jining was very cool in his heart and was busy with boxing and bowing to the body to salute. He was very clear that even the real fairies like lvdongbin should call each other their predecessors. The person who came to him is probably a real God or a Taoist ancestor. It is absolutely not allowed to be ignored!


    "Younger Ji Ning, is indeed the first place in this Xianyuan Conference!"


    The eyes looked up and down on Jining, and the man in the blood robe nodded, unable to see other emotions, raised his hand and pulled him to his side.


    "This Ao is empty, and he takes you away with the orders of the family teacher!" With the tear of space, Ao Wu Xu will take Jining away from the summer world.


    "My predecessor, here, after all, is my summer world, and Jining is also the person in the world of Daxia. So you take him away?"


    Xia Huang was very angry in his heart. His attitude was too arrogant. Although he was just a real immortal, he was also standing at the back of the chiming Taoist ancestor. Ao Wuxu even existed at the level of Dao ancestor, but he also gave the face of chiming Taoist ancestor too much?


    "What, I take Jining away, and I need your consent?" Ao Wu Xu suddenly cooled down, the smell of bloody killing suddenly spread, making a group of cactus shiver in the palace, the soul seems to be frozen.


    "My elder is angry. I just lost my words. Just ask the elder to tell me where to take Ji Ning. I would like to tell my father of chiming road." I feel that the people in front of you are not good friends. Xia Huang is helpless, so he has to lift the name of chiming Taoist ancestor, hoping that the other side can converge.


    "This is the chief disciple of the great emperor of Haotian. Later, Jining is the second disciple under the master. This time, the master''s law purports to take Jining to Haotian world. What can you stop?"


    Ao Wuxu didn''t care about the threat of Xia emperor. After all, Ji Ning was his younger brother in the future. He was not willing to do things too hard. If necessary, he would like to explain it.


    "The great emperor of the great heaven?"


    "Is it the ancestor god who sits in the great world of Haotian?"


    "It is said that the great emperor of Haotian established Tianting in the period of the ancient god and demon war. Many of the Three Kingdoms had been in the court of heaven for the existence of many levels of Taoism ancestors!"


    The hall is so famous that it is really the great emperor. Although it has already been hidden in the world, it is a ancestor god, and it has the name of the first strong in the three circles. It is not surprising to all.


    The emperor of Xia was stiff in color and did not know how to decide for a while. Just as he was ready to pass the message to the master chiming Taoist ancestor, there was a space crack in the empty space of the hall. A tall, long haired man with blue color walked out of the crack."Old man Chi Ming, I''ve seen Wu Xu Dao you!"


    As soon as he appeared, the old man introduced himself to Ao Wuxu.


    "Master!"


    "Meet the ancestor of chiming Daozu


    With the emergence of this green haired old man, the hall, whether Xia Huang, or Lu Dongbin and other immortals, bowed respectfully one by one. After all, they were the strong ones of Daozu level. I''m afraid that ordinary immortals will not see many times in their lives.


    Perhaps it is to feel that the strength of the comer is not under himself, Ao Wuxu''s attitude slightly eased a little, nodded to the old man, "I want to take Ji Ning to leave, do you want to stop it?"


    "Taoist friends are joking. As long as they can prove that they are indeed the disciples of emperor Haotian, how dare I stop the emperor from accepting disciples?"


    Chiming Daozu hehe smiles, Haotian emperor wants to take apprentices, he really dare not stop him, but if the person in front of him is not the disciple of the great emperor, today, it is not so simple as to come and go if you want to!


    Ao Wuxu also didn''t talk nonsense. At the moment when the chiming Daozu''s voice fell, he raised his hand and turned over. A Golden Jade appeared in his hand.


    "I don''t know. Can you recognize this jade slip?"


    Chiming Daozu stares at the jade slips in Ao Wuxu''s hand. After a long time, he breathes out a breath and hugs Ao Wuxu again.


    "Daoyou is indeed the disciple of the great emperor. Before that, I was rude!" While speaking, chiming Daozu turned his head to the Xia emperor and said, "prepare for the banquet. As a teacher, you should have a good drink with Wu Xu Dao you!"


    "No! The master is still waiting for me to go back to my life. I''ll have a chance to have a drink with my friends! "


    Ao Wuxu shook his head and then turned to look at Ji Ning beside him. "Younger martial brother, do you have anything else to explain? If there is nothing else, please follow me to see the master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Wait a moment, elder martial brother. I want to say goodbye to them!" Ji Ning some don''t give up looking at their own road partner said.


    Ao Wu Xu nodded and motioned Ji Ning to act quickly.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going to leave too. I''ll go to see you when my practice is successful." Regardless of people''s eyes, Ji Ning is very bold to hold Yu Wei in his arms, full of will not give up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to see you, too. I said, younger martial brother, if you are so excellent, you will be admired by Daozu!" Yu Wei looks very happy. Her Taoist partner has been accepted as a disciple by the first person in the three realms. In the future, her future is absolutely limitless. Maybe she can become a great person of Daozu''s immortal level in the future.


    Looking at a pair of reluctant lovers, the palace of tens of thousands of celestial beings all smack their tongue, one by one looking at Jining with envy.


    That''s the great emperor of heaven. There are several ancestral gods in the three realms, and they used to command the gods in heaven. I didn''t expect to recruit a little guy like Ji Ning as his apprentice today. It''s such a big chance. It''s really enviable to die.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Ji Ning say goodbye to Taoist lovers and friends one by one, Ao Wuxu raises his hand and draws Ji Ning to his side. Then, they are covered with blood red light and leisurely step into the seemingly terrifying space crack.


    "Go, younger martial brother, he''s gone!" Yu Wei''s face shows the meaning of not giving up, looking at the gradually eliminated space cracks, whispered.


    "Your little lover is gone, and you should leave with your teacher." Lu Dongbin smiles. After Ji Ning leaves, without hesitation, he takes Yu Wei away from the world of summer.


    "This time, it''s a mistake to be a teacher!" After Ji Ning and others left, Chi Ming Daozu''s face showed regret. "If you can be accepted as a disciple by Emperor Haotian, there is definitely a potential in Ji Ning that I didn''t see!"


    "Master, what kind of person is the emperor Haotian? I have heard that he is very powerful, but he is mysterious. It seems that he seldom appears in the three realms!" One side of Xia Huang doubts way.


    "Haotian, don''t say it''s you. Even if you are a teacher, you don''t know much about him!" Chiming Daozu''s head is slightly raised, which seems to be recalling the deeds of emperor Haotian.


    "In ancient times, Pangu was the first group of true gods. He established Tianting together with the Sanqing Taoists. He was a powerful force in the ancient times."


    "Later, when the war between gods and Demons broke out in ancient times, Emperor Haotian killed nine enemies of zhenshendaozu in a row. He broke through to the realm of ancestral gods and became one of the most powerful in ancient times."


    "After that, empress Nuwa broke through the realm of ancestral deities to the realm of world gods, ending the ancient war between gods and demons, and finally our camp of Nuwa became the ruler of the three realms."


    "Later, empress Nuwa left the three realms. Before leaving, she entrusted the safety of the three realms to Emperor Haotian. Since then, it has been understood in people''s hearts that this emperor Haotian is probably a very powerful existence in the realm of ancestral deities. Otherwise, empress Nuwa would not have entrusted this important task to him!"


    "After Nu Wa left, Emperor Haotian disbanded Tianting, but he opened up the world of Haotian and trained many subordinates. His influence spread all over every corner of the three realms, observing the trend of the three realms at any time."


    Xiahuang and others quietly listen to the story of Haotian emperor by chiming Daozu. This is the first time that they have known the mysterious emperor''s information in such detail.


    "Master, are we not monitored by the emperor Haotian?" Xia Huang''s face is a little ugly. I''m afraid that anyone who knows he is monitored by others will not feel well.


    "Don''t worry about this. The emperor Haotian has his own discretion. Although his forces are all over the three realms, there is not much monitoring on the former Nuwa camp. There are only a few spies in the world. As long as there is no turmoil in the three realms, he will never appear in the three realms."


    "The master means that the key point of emperor Haotian''s supervision is... Boundless door?" Speaking of the boundless gate, the Xia emperor''s look became serious.


    Wujianmen was the enemy force between the magic array and the Nu Wa camp at the beginning. After the defeat, it merged into the three realms and became a member of the three realms.


    Some of the true gods of Daoism accepted the integration of wujianmen, but some of them were always on guard against the once hostile forces, while emperor Haotian never relaxed the forces of wujianmen.


    "The great emperor once said that there would be a war sooner or later between Nuwa camp and wujianmen camp. He had sent a letter to my teacher, asking him to make early plans."


    Chiming Daozu patted Xia Huang on the shoulder, "well, you have to have some numbers in your heart after saying so much. If you find the forces of the infernal family, report to your teacher in time. This time Haotian emperor''s apprenticeship may have an unusual significance. I need to consult other friends for advice."


    Chiming Daozu left, leaving the Xia emperor and others who looked at each other. Some were thinking about the boundless affairs, while others were still envious of Ji Ning''s chance. For a time, in the huge palace, there was no sound.


    ...


    on the other side, Ao Wuxu took Jining through the layers of dimensional space, and then, holding the Golden Jade slips, tore the last layer of space barrier and entered a vast world.This is a huge world like the ancient fairyland. The mountains are boundless and the sky is as high as the sky. The vine and fairy tree grow. The ancient sense of vicissitudes is as long as tens of millions of years.


    The whole world is filled with a layer of misty white fog, we can see its general outline, but it is difficult to see the specific things in this world, giving people a feeling of dream like illusion.


    Ji Ning tried hard to see the world in front of him thoroughly, but it was too unreal. The harder he tried, the more hazy he was, and he couldn''t get a thorough understanding.


    Boom!


    The blazing rain of light, like one flower after another in bloom, bright and warm, the light shining through the ages, seems to span the whole history of the Haotian world.


    All over the sky, light and rain gather in the air, gradually solidify, and then turn into a light rain channel extending to the unknown direction. It looks both mysterious and bright, bringing the beauty of mystery and art into full play.


    "In this vast world, outsiders can''t get in and out at will. Even if it is the existence of Daozu level, if there is no jade slips given by master, it will be lost in the vast white fog. If you are lucky, you will be trapped for tens of thousands of years. If you are not lucky, you will be killed on the spot


    Seeing that Ji Ning was full of curiosity about everything in front of him, Ao Wuxu explained with a smile: "let''s go, along this light rain channel, we can see Master, master, we already know we are coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Light rain channel, seemingly flat and free of any twists and turns, but Jining knows clearly that this channel does not know how much space has been distorted and how many dimensions it passes through. If it falls from this same path accidentally, it will be crushed into slag by the force of endless dimensional space!


    Finally, at the end of the light rain, a gray fog appeared, Ao Wuxu here, a slight pause.


    "Younger martial brother, the world with white fog is the periphery of the great world of Haotian, full of infinite prohibition. In the gray fog world ahead, it is the real world of Haotian. Let''s go. The master should be waiting for us!"


    During the conversation, Ao Wuxu and Jining flew into the fog world ahead. Jining felt like he stepped into a gray vortex, and had not yet been able to feel the existence of this vortex carefully. The scene in front of him changed suddenly.


    "This is the great world of Haotian?" Jining overlooks the bottom, and sees the vast land below, with mountains, oceans, deserts and dense forests. There are also cities rising from the ground. Looking down with the naked eye, there is no end at all.


    Ao Wu Xu smiled and said, "this is an independent world that the master has attached to the three realms. In terms of size, it is at least 100 times larger than the summer world where you are located."


    "At least 100 times bigger than the summer world?"


    Jining could not help but smash his tongue. He had the opportunity to get the cave world of the real God falling down in the ancient times. However, the area of that world is much smaller than that of the big summer world. I didn''t expect that in front of this Haotian world, the world of great summer was even smaller than that of the world.


    "In the lower city, monks and ordinary people live in a mixed way. Each city has a leader, who is always responsible for contacting the agents in the three circles, and knowing all the trends in the three circles as soon as possible!" Looking at the dense cities and pools in that side, Ao explained.


    "Master, he is monitoring the third world?" Ji Ning''s face changed. How do you think that the great emperor Haotian, who is about to become his master, seems not a good man?


    "The master was the Lord of the heaven court. Later, she was entrusted by Niang Nu Wa to maintain the stability of the three circles. Naturally, we should always understand the trend of the three circles. The younger martial brother does not have to be nervous. The great powers in the three circles actually know it!"


    "Our great world is totally isolated from the Three Kingdoms. There is no restriction on reincarnation. The living spirits who die here can be reincarnated once more if the true spirit is not completely dissipated. Here, the master is the absolute master, and no one can come in without his permission!"


    Jining has changed his looks. His heart has been shocked. He can be reincarnated from the three circles. He is the Lord of the heaven court and indeed has great strength.


    In fact, this is also Jining exaggerating Chenghao''s strength. Although Chenghao can walk across these three circles, he has no ability to create reincarnation at will.


    It is mainly the reckless and wasteful chaotic universe, there is no limit to reincarnation and death. As long as the strong people reach the realm of Taoism, they can open up an independent cave world by themselves. As long as we know the law of life and death deeply, we can establish a simple reincarnation system.


    This kind of reincarnation system, which is available in this reckless and wasteland level, can not be used normally without this field. After all, in most universes, the heavenly way will have strict restrictions on the reincarnation. It is difficult to control the reincarnation unless we realize the reincarnation Avenue.


    "The heavenly court where the master is located is the most central position in the great world of Haotian!" Ao Wu Xu pointed to the distance and said, "it''s there."


    Jining looked up and saw that there was a huge palace in the distance, suspended.


    "Go."


    Ao Wu Wu immediately flew over with Jining. The suspended palace was getting closer and closer. Some cranes and beasts could even be seen flying leisurely around the palace from time to time.


    Jeer!


    Ao Wuxu holds gold jade Jane, tearing open a light curtain with his hand, then he and Jining come to the palace, and then slowly fall on the steps outside the palace.


    The steps are made of blue stone bricks, like a road to the blue clouds, and the end of the road is a simple and vast golden gate.


    "From here, you can go to the South Tianmen. It is the only way to enter the LingXiao Temple of Tianting. If you go wrong, you will die!"


    The steps were straight, almost impossible to see the end, and they did not fly. So they went up step by step. When he reached the middle of the way, Jining saw that in front of him, there was a white man with floating dust, white eyebrows and white eyebrows, the middle of his forehead, and a white robe with a star Mark coming in.


    "The comer is two disciples under the throne of the great?" White robe old people in the eyes of the two, hurriedly greeting.


    "It is!" Ao Wu Xu nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, this man, don''t know you?" Ji Ning is a little strange. Why all the people in this Tianting don''t even know their own elder martial brother.


    "I have been closed at the master''s place. It is the first time that I have been out of the gate. They don''t recognize me, but it is normal!" Ao Wu Xu smiled, then Longsheng asked, "who is the person who comes?"


    "The old and white Venus, on the order of his majesty, took two venerable people to the imperial study."Under the guidance of Taibai Venus, the three quickly passed through the south gate. However, Ji Ning was very curious about everything in front of him. He was full of curiosity at the four heavenly kings, who were holding swords or holding harps. He kept looking at them.


    Maybe Taibai Jinxing had already explained the identity of Ao Wuxu and Jining to them, so the four heavenly kings were not angry. Even when Jining looked at them, he nodded with a smile.


    Through the Nantianmen gate, the front convenience is the LingXiao palace for all the ministers to go to court. However, it is already past the time of the imperial meeting. Jining just looks at the golden hall with vast heavenly power in the distance, and then it is introduced into an area like a back garden by Taibai Jinxing.


    Along the way, the garden has a beautiful scenery, all kinds of fairy birds and animals can be seen everywhere, all breath convergence, but the convergence still makes Jining feel a strong sense of threat, obviously very strong.


    The atmosphere in the whole heaven was dignified and peaceful, and none of the immortals, birds, beasts and monsters showed a fierce and fierce atmosphere, as if they were very clever.


    "This is the royal garden. It is the place where your majesty usually rests. Your majesty is a well-known monarch, and generally does not make strict laws. However, there is a rule that no one is allowed to fight in this court. Otherwise, your majesty will kill those who do it in person, and no one can be an exception."


    While speaking, Taibai Jinxing took a deep look at Ao Wuxu. He could see that his majesty, the first disciple, seemed to be a little rebellious, so he reminded him implicitly, so as not to violate his Majesty''s iron law and make it difficult for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "If there is a contradiction among people in heaven, how to solve it?" Ji Ning some doubts asked.


    "If there is a contradiction, you can call on your majesty at the court meeting and impeach the other party. As long as you are reasonable, your majesty will not protect the wrong person at will." Taibai explained.


    It can be seen that most of your Majesty''s studies are important to you, even if they are in the imperial study


    Taibai Jinxing was a little envious. He was an old minister who followed the emperor Haotian. Although he was only a celestial being, he followed his Majesty in the ancient times. He was an exquisite figure and made friends with most of the ministers in the heaven. However, he never went into the imperial study.


    Now, the two disciples of your majesty have just arrived in the heaven, and they are directly met by your Majesty''s real body in the imperial study. I''m afraid they will be envious of who they are.


    Along the way, in addition to a few bodyguards and Taoist children they met at the beginning, Ao Wuxu and others never met others. This made Ji Ning a little surprised. Was it too cold and clear for so few people?


    "Your Majesty doesn''t like to be busy at ordinary times. Therefore, no one is allowed to enter the area from the imperial garden to the imperial study without being informed."


    As they spoke, they walked out of the imperial garden and came to a very ordinary house. In Ji Ning''s eyes, it could not even be described as ordinary. The word "poor" seemed to match the scene in front of them.


    Low hut, simple yard, if not for a tall tea tree filled with Daoyun in the yard, it looks extraordinary, and Jining even feels that they are in the wrong place.


    "This is your Majesty''s closed imperial study. Go in!" Too white Venus looking at the front of the small yard, some envy to Ao Wu Xu two people said.


    "You don''t go in together?" Jining some surprise, all here, why not go in together?


    "I can''t be summoned by your majesty. I''m not allowed to enter at will. Let''s go in, two venerable men. It''s time for me to leave!" Some reluctant to give up a look at the mysterious tea tree in the front yard, too white Venus shook his head, and then Shi ran left.


    "Let''s go. Let me go in and see the master."


    Seeing Taibai Venus leave, Ao Wuxu pushes open the wooden door of the fence yard in front of him and takes the lead in going in.


    Ji Ning followed, just entered this place, immediately stupefied, the scene in front of him, let his mouth open in surprise!


    In this seemingly small fence yard, there are golden thunder dragons dancing lazily in the air, and the golden flame Phoenix falls on the huge tea tree, which seems to be resting.


    There are many strange creatures, such as yellow giant, water blue spirit, black winged devil and so on. They stay quietly at the edge of the yard, as if they are practicing or sleeping.


    "Are these... Tao? The materialized Tao? "


    At first, Jining thought that these creatures were the pets of the great emperor, but after careful observation, he could hardly feel more astonished. Because these creatures, in his mind, were evolved from a variety of Tao principles, which were the embodiment of Tao.


    There are more than ten kinds of roads, such as thunder and lightning Road, flame road, earth road, water road, destruction Road, life road, death road, etc., and each kind of road seems to have reached a very high level. At least, before Jining, I really didn''t know that the original road could take on a specific form.


    Under the shadow of that tall tea tree, there was a blue stone table, beside which there were three stone benches. On one of the stone benches, which was originally empty, there appeared a young man wearing a black imperial robe with long hair and no wind.


    "Is he the emperor?" As soon as he saw the black robed man whose breath was as vast as the universe, Ji Ning could not help but feel nervous. He was a real power man who had killed other gods and demons for many times. He was even called the first strong man in the three realms!


    "Master, Jining is here!" At the moment of the appearance of the black robed man, Ao Wuxu saluted respectfully.


    This black robed man is Cheng Hao naturally. He nods to Ao Wuxu. He raises his hand for a moment. On the tea tree above his head, some misty tea leaves fall and fall into the teacup that appears when he doesn''t know when.


    At this time, the cup has already been filled with hot tea. At the moment when the tea falls into, a refreshing fragrance comes. Just smelling the tea fragrance, Ji Ning feels that he has a new understanding in kendo.


    "Come on, all of you come and sit down and have a taste of this tea." Smile to Ao Wu Xu two people to wave, signal two people to sit down.


    "Yes


    Ao Wuxu didn''t have any hesitation. He sat down directly opposite Cheng Hao. However, Ji Ning''s body slightly stopped for a moment, and then sat down at Ao Wuxu''s side.


    "This tea is not ordinary tea. It''s called Wudao tea. Every time you drink it, you will have the chance to enter the state of epiphany. When I was a teacher, I destroyed a strong man of the top level. I collected it from his nest. Ordinary people didn''t have a chance to taste the taste of the tea."The tea tree of Enlightenment was collected by Cheng Hao when he destroyed the undead mountain when he was in the master world. At the same time, he broke the undead mountain with the magic power of turning the sky. At the same time, the tea tree was quietly collected by his inner world, and now it has been transplanted into the immortal world.


    After a brief introduction to the magic of Wudao tea, Cheng Hao put his eyes on Ji Ning.


    "Ji Ning, your performance at the fairyland meeting has been seen by my teacher."


    Hearing the master talking about himself, Ji Ning was very nervous and quietly waiting for the next words.


    "The other true gods of Taoism are more concerned with the wood preachers and the slovenly Taoists who have a stable and solid foundation. They think that this kind of person is the most suitable for cultivating immortals and has the greatest potential."


    "In their opinion, you can get the first place because of the breakthrough on the spot. In terms of potential, you can''t compare with those two people."


    "But they don''t understand that breakthrough on the spot is also a kind of potential. Besides, in this world, no one can make breakthrough in the face of battle!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Ning was slightly stunned, savoring the master''s words of "breakthrough on the battlefield is also a kind of potential". For a while, he was stunned.


    "Master, is it really a kind of potential to break through on the spot?" Jining some do not understand, this kind of thing, should not be purely by luck?


    "Ha ha, you think it''s luck. Then why does Muchuan real man not break through the battle? Why don''t slovenly Taoist make breakthrough? Why are you the only one who has made breakthrough in front of so many candidates?"


    "Jining, you may think that this is just a kind of luck, but as a teacher, luck is also a kind of potential. Moreover, it is very important. Sometimes, it can determine the upper limit of your future achievements!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Luck determines the upper limit of future achievements?" This is the first time that Ji Ning has heard such a statement.


    "Yes, potential belongs to potential, but only if you can live all the time, can we transform potential into our own strength. I believe your elder martial brother has more feelings about this point!" Cheng Hao looks at Ao Wuxu with a smile.


    Ao Wuxu nodded. He knew what the master meant. This was to say that he was against the emperor Yangxian.


    In the beginning, the anti Yang Immortal Emperor was a sword immortal with eight levels of Immortal Emperor. His strength was not so strong. He had many magical tools in his hand, such as the ten thousand animal manual and the enchanting God map. He was all over the body. It can be said that few people could do anything about him when he walked across the immortal demon kingdom.


    But it was just because of his bad luck that he stepped on the corpse with the poisonous insects in the divine world and hung up like this. His death was both ridiculous and astonishing.


    That is to say, from that moment on, Ao Wuxu had a deep understanding of the illusory thing of luck. If you can''t do it well, it will kill you!


    "Ji Ning, as a teacher, I don''t like to tell people any great truth. Although you are not as calm as the wood preacher, you have a sharp edge that they can''t compare with. This kind of sharp edge can make you rapidly improve your strength, make rapid progress on the road of cultivation, and move forward in a torrent!"


    "The road of cultivation needs calmness, but it needs sharpness even more."


    "If you are not arrogant and prudent, you are not likely to fall on the way."


    "You don''t need to be cautious when you enter my door. You just need to be normal. You don''t have to be arrogant, humble, troublesome or afraid."


    "If you''re in trouble, you''ll find a way to solve it; if you''re in trouble, you''ll have to be a teacher to help you out!"


    "It has always been very casual to teach students. There are not too many school rules and regulations. As long as you don''t betray the school, you can injure your fellow disciples."


    At this point, Cheng Hao looks serious. His eyes shine on Ji Ning like the first ray of light from the birth of heaven and earth, which makes him feel a sense of the evolution of the universe.


    "Jining, let me ask you, do you really want to learn from me?"


    Ji Shoushou, i.e. kneel down to see you


    "Well."


    Cheng Hao showed a smile, "from today on, you are my second disciple!"


    After nine times of kowtow and apprenticeship, Ji Ning gets up from the ground with excitement on his face and looks forward to Cheng Hao. It seems that he is waiting for the master to deliver treasures and pass on his divine skills.


    "In you, there should be the inheritance of the three life Taoist?" Cheng Hao turned a blind eye to the expectation on Ji Ning''s face, but asked an irrelevant question.


    "Huishizun, I was lucky enough to get a cave, which was passed down by the third birthday master." Ji Ning''s heart is tight. Can''t his master''s martial arts be cultivated together with other inheritances?


    "Bear, come out!" Cheng Hao looks flat, looking at Ji Ning said.


    Shua!


    Ji Ning''s body appeared a figure out of thin air. It was a huge yellow haired bear. As soon as the bear appeared, its body size shrank rapidly and turned into a little bear about one meter. Then he knelt down and kowtowed directly to Cheng Hao.


    "Little bear, see the emperor."


    Cheng Hao nodded, "you and get up, this time your vision is good, for your old master''s pick star house, choose a future future unlimited successor."


    "Thank you The Yellow haired bear kowtowed heavily, and even tears were in his eyes. "Please tell the little bear where he is now, is it life or death?"


    He banged his hair, obviously eager. He had been waiting for this day for endless years.


    "Get up!" Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, and an invisible force lifted up the body shape of the Yellow haired bear.


    "Your master, on his third birthday, once fought with me. Unfortunately, as I said before, his luck is not good." Cheng Hao thought about the plot of mang Huang Ji, and then continued to say: "this seat has made a breakthrough. From the true God to the ancestor god, he has survived. Although your master is powerful in fighting, he has killed several real gods and Daozu with his magic power" star picking hand ", but unfortunately, he met the enemy ancestor god and finally died in the war


    "Dead? Master, he''s dead? "


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ouch


    A drop of tears on the ground, yellow bear knelt on the ground again, issued a painful wail.


    Even Ao Wuxu couldn''t help but be moved by the howl. He just knew that the Yellow haired bear had been waiting for his master''s return for hundreds of millions of years!


    Wailing for a long time, the big yellow bear knelt down and said, "the little bear was wild before."


    "All right." Cheng Hao ordered, "you go back to pick the star house, you can''t leave the pick star house now, after Ji Ning, you still need your good help!"


    "Yes." The Yellow haired bear respectfully said, and then disappeared out of thin air, and again returned to the body of Jining pick star house.


    "Ji Ning, you have already got the inheritance of Sanshou Taoist. His magic power of picking stars is extraordinary. It''s enough to use in the early stage of cultivation."Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, then he said again, "I''m looking at the practice of the body flow and the air flow of the gods and demons, right?"


    "Yes Ji Ning quickly nods to answer a way.


    "The Chi Ming nine heaven chart you have practiced is a good method of body flow training by gods and demons in the three realms, but you can continue to practice it. As for your qigong practice... It''s too weak!"


    "The great powers in the three realms generally believe that the cultivation of body and Qigong is not precious. The most precious are magic power and secret arts. But today, I want to tell you that Kung Fu is fundamental. There is no top-level skill. Even if the strongest supernatural power of the three realms is taught to you, you can''t exert your due power!"


    "Skill is fundamental?" Ji Ning was stunned. He always felt that there was not a big gap between the skills practiced by everyone in the immortal cultivation world. Only the moves and magical powers were the key factors to win.


    "There are three realms in the cultivation of the body flow of gods and demons, the realms of gods and gods, and the realms of celestial beings, true immortals, and ancestral immortals. It is reasonable to say that under the same realm, the fighting power of gods and gods is similar. But in the three realms, the strength of gods is generally stronger than that of immortals. Do you know why?"


    Ji Ning shakes his head. The spirit and devil refining body flow can not only cultivate the divine power, but also the body is strong enough to drop blood to regenerate. It''s hard to kill. Its strength is stronger than that of practicing airflow. Isn''t it normal?


    "In fact, in ancient times, there was not a big gap in the strength between the body refining and the air training between the gods and demons. But after Nu Wa broke through to the realm of the world gods, she improved the skill of refining the body flow of the three gods and demons from the perspective of the world God, so that the power of the gods and Demons was superior to that of Qi training."


    "I see!" Ji Ning nodded a little clearly. The spirit and devil had a Nuwa Niang in one pulse, and the martial arts had been improved. However, the immortal pulse of Qi training didn''t exist in the world. Therefore, the qigong training method was much weaker than that of the Qi training monk. The combat power of the martial arts practitioners of the same level could not be compared with that of the spirit and the devil!


    Thinking of this, Ji Ning suddenly burst into a light, "master, do you have a Qigong training method comparable to the level of the Chi Ming nine sky chart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Ha ha, you are very clever. You can see through a little bit!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then points to Ji Ning''s eyebrows. The power of golden Qi and blood disappears into Ji Ning''s body in an instant. After a while, he fully grasps the qigong training route and various precautions.


    Although Cheng Hao has never practiced Qigong, he has traveled through so many worlds and has a relatively complete understanding of various schools of Qi practice. It is not difficult to improve Ji Ning''s strength in practicing Qi.


    The friars who practice Qi in this world are on the golden elixir road. They rely on the golden elixir very much. If the quality of the golden elixir that begins to condense is not high, then the future achievements will be limited.


    To tell you the truth, the golden elixir in Jining''s body is loose and weak in Cheng Hao''s eyes. Therefore, the magic power refined by the golden elixir is also a weak force, and its combat power can''t be compared with that of the magic body refining.


    To be frank, one''s strength is largely in the "Qi", that is, the magic power. The power is not condensed enough and the quality is not strong enough. It can not even break the defense of the body refining friars of the gods and demons. No matter how powerful the magic power is in their hands, they can not play their due power.


    It may not be easy for Cheng Hao to create a high-level qigong practice, but it is much simpler to create a method to improve the quality of Jindan only on the basis of Jining.


    According to the original plot, Ji Ning will find a way to refine the gold elixir and improve the quality of the gold elixir. The method is to mix the extremely cold and hot treasures and refine the gold elixir continuously to achieve the purpose of the quality transformation of the gold elixir.


    After all, it''s not a good way for Cheng Hao to cultivate external things, but it''s a good way for Cheng Hao to cultivate external things?


    Half a day later, a Golden Jade was handed over to Ji Ning.


    "The skill in this jade slip is called Bing Yan Jue. If you practice this method, you can produce the power of extreme ice and extreme heat. With the special melting method of the skill, you can blend the Yin and Yang of this power. Refining the gold elixir with this power can make the quality of the Golden elixir change constantly, until it can compete with the same level of magic refining body friars!"


    Ji Ning''s hands trembled a little. He took the jade slips. He knew that this skill was the top-level qigong practice in the three realms. With this Bing Yan''s resolution, he could fight with the same level spirit demon body building friars in the future!


    "Master!" Ao Wuxu on one side felt a little hot in his eyes. He felt that his master was partial. For so long, he had not taught him any skills.


    "Why, do you want to do Kung Fu as well?" Cheng Hao looks at Ao Wu Xu with a smile.


    "Well!" Ao Wu Xu heavily nodded.


    "It''s not necessary. You have the memory to inherit. The skill in memory is also the Xuangong that is most suitable for your blood dragon qualification. There is no need to modify other skills."


    Cheng Hao waved his hand. He also knew something about Ao Wuxu''s inheritance skill. The skill was called "blood dragon change". The magic power was called "blood dragon power". It was a kind of extremely concise power. It could refine the blood dragon''s body and the yuan spirit. It could be said that it was a very comprehensive skill. There was no need to toss about it any more!


    "Your mana, body and even yuan Shen are not weak. What''s weak is your perception of the law of the Tao. Now the three realms are still stable. If you have nothing to do, stay here as a teacher and continue to understand the world destroying palm." For AO Wuxu, Cheng Hao has always been very worried. This guy has inherited the memory. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He just needs to let him understand the law behind closed doors.


    As for Ji Ning, he is a sword practitioner. In the future, he will be the master of the ultimate Kendo and become the master of the chaotic universe. He doesn''t need too much teaching. He just needs to make sure that he doesn''t fall.


    "To be a teacher is not to cultivate a sword, and I don''t know much about kendo. However, there are three thousand avenues, and all changes will not be separated from its original school. No matter how mysterious the sword moves are, we should take the principle of Tao Tao as the foundation."


    "Master, there are all kinds of magical powers here. You should take good care of it. As for whether you can make your Kendo to a higher level, it depends on your own understanding."


    Cheng Hao''s voice is quiet, and he points to the sky. For a moment, there are a lot of clouds and mists in the boundless void. There are electric snakes winding in the clouds from time to time.


    Then, he pinched out a strange seal, toward the void a little. In an instant, the thunderstorm began to condense rapidly, and in an instant it turned into a water ball with a destructive smell.


    The water ball contains terrible energy, and the power of thunder and lightning moves in it. It revolves around Cheng Hao''s fingertips and keeps spinning.


    As it spins faster and faster, the fog ball dissipates and turns into a piece of white water vapor. As soon as the water vapor comes out, it turns into a whirlpool.


    But soon, the whirlpool changed again. It turned out to be a piece of glittering water droplets floating on Cheng Hao''s fingertips, spinning at a faster speed.


    At this time, the water drops changed again. However, under the sound of clattering, the water droplets turned into ice crystals and became ice. As soon as these ice cubes appeared, they immediately gathered together. The sound of the click became more and more intense, and it was not weaker than thunder. In the roaring sound, an ice blue sword appeared on Cheng Hao''s fingertips!This sword is seven feet long and three inches wide. It emits endless cold air. It is full of thunder and lightning. Especially in the sunlight, it reflects colorful light from the blade of the sword!


    Where the light shines, the space is almost frozen. In the extremely cold force, there are thunder born, thunder and lightning that destroy the sky and the earth, and turn into thousands of thunder snakes, which makes the stagnant space appear numerous cracks, and a will to crush everything comes out. It seems that as long as this ice blue sword is gently stroke, the whole Haotian world can be torn apart.


    "I learned this ice blue sword from a friend. I have integrated the tenacity of water, the fury of thunder, the extreme cold, the sharpness of the sword, and the smashing vacuum idea of a teacher. It can pierce all tangible and intangible things, and even the spirit can be easily torn... What you can feel depends on your understanding!"


    This is the magic power that Cheng Hao learned during the first world war with LAN Meng Dao Zun. Now it is put into use in his hands, which is more than 100 times stronger than the original blue dream Dao Zun. Cheng Hao believes that the ordinary third-order strong can not resist its slight stab!


    "The tenacity of water, the fury of thunder, the extreme cold of ice, the sharpness of the sword, the will to smash the vacuum... Pierce the visible and the invisible..."


    it must be said that Ji Ning is the protagonist with great luck, and this understanding is true. It can be said that Cheng Hao''s magic power has just been put into practice, and he has directly fallen into the state of epiphany.


    On the other hand, Ao Wuxu didn''t have this chance. He sighed helplessly and sat cross legged in the courtyard. He continued to realize that he had not yet realized his complete annihilation before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Jining had been practicing Taoism for a whole day. When he woke up again, he raised his hand and held the sword subconsciously, and then he stabbed it towards the empty sky ahead.


    Sneer!


    On the sword, there is a continuous stream of ice blue color, an invisible force of extreme cold scattered, making Ao Wuwu, who is panknee understanding, can not help but be affected by a little, opened eyes.


    Sex!


    The sword light crossed the empty sky, stabbed on the misty Wudao tea tree, and a wisp of cold force seemed to want to freeze the tea tree.


    Poof!


    Unfortunately, Jining''s cultivation is too weak. Although he has realized the ice and cold mystery in the water system law, it is difficult to fully play it out. The gray fog around the tea tree of Wudao turns into a gray whip, and a whip will take Jining out.


    Cough up!


    This whip is not light, even if Jining practiced the nine days map of Chi Ming, he still felt a pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and it was not until he recovered for half a day.


    "I understand the power of cold and cold, and you have a natural affinity for the water road." For Jining''s distress, Chenghao does not care, as long as not dead, is not a major event.


    "Well, the skill has been taught, and the divine skill has been taught. You can go back!" I feel that everything is almost the same. Chenghao sets out his hand to show the two people to step back.


    "Master, send me back to the beast manual. I am still used to practicing there!" Ao Wu Xu rose up and asked.


    Chenghao nodded, and the sleeve robe waved, and AO Wu Wu disappeared and entered the beast spectrum.


    But Jining, can not help but scratch the head, face exposed embarrassed color.


    "Master, where should I practice?"


    "Haotian world, you can choose the cave at will, even in the Tianting, there are many free caves, as long as no one, you can live at will." Chenghao smiled and then continued: "by the way, you are still weak now. You can let Taibai Venus take you to the Taoist palace, and select some appropriate magic skills. Some auxiliary secret arts in the Taoist Palace are still very good!"


    ...


    leave the fence yard and walk out of the imperial garden. Jining meets the golden star which waits for many times at the exit of the garden.


    "Second highness, what about your highness?" Seeing Ji Ning coming out, Taibai Venus was busy saluting. Before that, he also called Ji Ning two people as the worshippers. But now, after understanding Cheng Hao''s attitude towards the two disciples, he directly changed his name to his highness.


    The disciple of the great emperor can really be called by the highness!


    "Elder martial brother, he closed his door. My elder martial uncle asked you to take me to the Taoist palace to select some secret skills. I wonder if you are free, sir?" Jining was very modest, and he was afraid to be free at first.


    "There is time, naturally there is time. Now there is peace in the Three Kingdoms. The most important thing is time for those who have come to the end of such cultivation as the old age."


    I heard that Jining was going to the Daogong. Taibai Venus immediately showed enthusiasm to lead the road ahead. Along the way, he introduced a lot of Tianting affairs. In their chatting, they came to a palace on the ninth floor with blue color.


    "Your Highness, this is the temple of Taoism!"


    Taibai Venus points proudly to the Taoist palace in front of us. Although my Tianting once held the three circles, although it is now behind the scenes, there are skills, magic skills, secret skills, array, puppets, swordsmanship, reclusions, thunder techniques and magnetic light in the three circles All kinds of magic skills are available. The more mysterious the higher the sky goes, the ninth layer is the most mysterious. The great emperor has several gods in it, which is the most yearning place for the gods in the heaven court! "


    "The first eight floors of Daogong are not limited. As long as they are people in the Tianting court, they can go to learn at any time, and what degree they can learn, they will be created by themselves." Taibai Venus looked at Jining with envy. "If I am old, although he has been following his majesty for many years, he has limited qualifications and poor understanding. He stops at the realm of heaven and immortals. Even if there are many magic methods put before me, he can only look and sigh."


    "Then, I have two beasts. I wonder if they can learn the secret skills of the skills in the Taoist palace?" Jining smiled and his heart moved. A man and a woman appeared beside him.


    "Naturally, as long as you don''t get involved in the Tianting, no one will be in charge. Your highness, do you see, there are many fairy monsters in the square in front of the Daogong palace? Most of them are some real immortals, gods and servants. Every day, there are countless monsters and monks eager to join the heaven court, even if they are servants and beasts, because of the existence of this palace! "


    Jining nodded and looked at it. There were a lot of human figures in the wide square in front of the Daogong, even some big monsters such as birds and beasts, and some strange looking gods.


    "As for the ninth floor of the Daogong, the secret of the three circles, including the divine communication, the Dharma gate and some three circles left by his majesty, is not open to the outside world. It is said that it is prepared for the next emperor of the Tianting. Even if you are your highness, it is impossible to go up without being appointed as the next king of the court."


    "Although the hall of the corridor does not prohibit the living spirit from entering the study, but your majesty has not become immortal, it is better to choose some appropriate master of Shentong secret arts. Don''t chew it much, after all, there are more secrets. If you can''t master it, it is really useless!"...


    in front of Daogong, Taibai Jinxing took Jining to the destination and left.


    Ji Ning led himself into the human form of the spirit beast, leisurely through the square in front of the road palace, came to the gate of the road palace.


    "Look at those three people, it seems to be their first time. Do you know each other?"


    "A human, a white water, and a green snake, the strength does not look very good, should be the servant of a certain immortal?"


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense. I saw that the three of them were brought by Taibai Jinxing. If there is no accident, the young man in white with a long sword behind him may be the apprentice of his majesty this time!"


    "It''s really possible. It''s said that your majesty took the first place in the world fairyland conference this summer. It''s said that the little guy is Jianxiu. It seems that he is him!"


    "Well, what a lucky boy, how can I not be the one to do such a good thing?"


    Maybe they are used to freedom, or the system of heaven is not particularly harsh. Even if we know that Ji Ning may be a disciple of the great emperor, these friars and monsters have no respect at all. After all, a boy who can''t even reach heaven is really awe inspiring!


    "Silence! Those who dare to make noise again will be expelled from heaven! "


    Suddenly, at the gate of Daogong, a barefoot boy with a red silk tied to his body appears to be young, but his momentum is not weak at all. When he opens his mouth, the square is suddenly quiet.


    "Your Highness Ji Ning, my heavenly court has never been guilty of speech, so they have always been used to it at will. Please don''t have a common understanding with them!" After scolding people in the square, the boy, who looked like 11 or 12 years old, said with some apology to Ji Ning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    As for Jining''s selection of magic arts in Daogong, Cheng Hao just explored his mind and stopped paying attention to it.


    It can be said that there are three realms in his Taoist palace, which are much more than the Bodhi ancestors in the original works. Even after he had passed through, he had read his mind for a whole day before he understood the skills and secrets.


    It''s a pity that these skills and supernatural powers have not greatly improved his strength, that is to say, they play a role of reference. Now that he is in the state of half step and four steps, the key point is to understand the magic power and secret arts. The most important thing is to understand all the ten levels of the law of a big road, and then merge them into a kind of Tao, and then break through the fourth level It''s Cheng Hao''s concern.


    Sitting under the tea tree with his knees crossed, his body was practicing with his eyes closed. He was drinking tea leisurely and playing with two jade charms.


    One of the two jade talismans is milky white with a faint white halo, which has a faint attraction. As for the other, it emits a black halo, which sometimes has the power of repulsion. It seems that it can banish people out of the three realms.


    These two jade talismans are the rewards that Cheng Hao got after completing two main tasks in the world of the Three Kingdoms.


    The milky white jade rune, called cross boundary summoning rune, can force the existence of a realm no higher than that of its host from another world. Each world can be summoned once, which is a good treasure.


    However, there is a defect in this jade charm, that is, it is not controlled by itself. Therefore, if you don''t want to be stabbed in the back by the summoned characters at the critical moment, you can only summon some trustworthy beings.


    "A trustworthy person, Hong Yi in the world of Yang God can rest assured. It''s just that he hasn''t been to the world of Yang God for a long time. I don''t know what state Hong Yi is now. If he has reached the other side of the world and is higher than me, he can''t be summoned."


    "Chennan in the world of Shenmu doesn''t have to worry about stabbing him in the back. However, like Hong Yi, he can''t figure out his current strength. If he can''t be summoned, he can only waste one summoning quota."


    "In this way, the world with uncertain time flow rate is not suitable for calling. Only the main world with relatively static time flow velocity does not need to worry about uncertain accidents."


    "Come and go, or call Lin Xi is the most appropriate!"


    Today''s Lin Xi, in Cheng Hao''s view, although in the third and fourth level of transformation, but still has not stepped into the fourth level, as long as not into the fourth level, he can call.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hao could not help but show a smile on his face.


    "That''s what you said. You are welcome to chat with you at any time. It should be OK to ask you to come across the border to chat?"


    After pinching the white jade Rune in his hand, Cheng Hao finally did not initiate the call, but put it away. "Forget it, or wait. First practice for a period of time. At least, you should fully understand the ten layer rule of a road before calling. Otherwise, the strength will not be better than Lin Xi. It will be a shame!"


    At this time, Cheng Hao smashed the vacuum, Yang God and the emperor''s strength. He was indeed invincible in the third level, but faced with Lin Xi, who seemed likely to step into the fourth level at any time, he still felt a lot of pressure.


    After putting away the white jade talisman, Cheng Hao looked at another black one.


    This black jade rune is called the plane banishment rune. It can forcibly banish a monk who is not higher than his own level to another plane world. He can not call or return!


    "It''s a good magic power. Although it looks like a chicken rib now, it has a huge effect in the later stage."


    Chuckling, he put away the black jade rune. Cheng Hao was in a good mood. The reward for the main task of magic changing the world was very good. If his strength was not at the fourth level, he would like to go there again and finish the rest of the task.


    "However, according to the urine nature of the mission released by haotianjing, the final task is likely to let me learn from the first emperor, and fight against the heaven and the fairyland. This task is a little too difficult. After all, if the sage makes a move, I''m afraid I will have a chance to escape through the world!"


    Shaking his head, Cheng Hao gave up his plan to return to the world of the Three Kingdoms in a short time. He stretched himself out and drank tea leisurely, looking very comfortable.


    ...


    the days are passing day by day in this peaceful world. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed quietly.


    In the past 100 years, Ji Ning has cultivated Bing Yan Jue to the realm of celestial beings. His combat power is comparable to that of the gods, and his strength is not weaker than that of the real Fairies in the three realms.


    Since the cultivation reached the realm of celestial beings, Ji Ning could not wait to visit Cheng Hao in the imperial study. With the permission of his teacher, Meizizi left Haotian world to find Yu Wei, a Taoist partner.


    For Ji Ning''s departure, Cheng Hao doesn''t worry about his safety. After all, he is the main character. In these three circles, there is no need to worry about accidents. Besides, even if there are accidents, there is still his master.


    On this day, Cheng Hao''s body, as usual, sat on the throne of the LingXiao palace, quietly listening to the gods reporting messages from the three realms."Your Majesty, to sum up, I believe that in a few days, the infernal gate will launch a war that will sweep the three realms. Our heavenly court has been preparing for a long time, and as long as your majesty orders, I can destroy most of the forces in a short time!"


    Above the court hall, a middle-aged man with a gold tower in his palm and a gold armor on his hand was a serious report.


    "What do you think of Ai Qing, do you agree to send troops?" Cheng Hao nodded his head in a flat look, but he couldn''t see what he thought in his heart.


    After a while, there were two opinions on the court. Some asked to send troops immediately to wipe out the boundless gate, while others expressed the intention of observing the change and seeing the meaning of other true gods and Daozu. In short, both opinions were reasonable, and no one could convince anyone for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers are unable to reach a consensus. Please make an arbitrary decision and make the final decision!" Seeing that the gods could not reach a consensus for a time, Taibai Jinxing asked Cheng Hao for a ruling.


    With the voice of Taibai Venus falling, the hall suddenly quieted down. The gods and immortals stood on both sides of the battle line, waiting for Cheng Hao''s final decision.


    "No troops will be sent out for the time being, and we will continue to monitor every move of the boundless gate." Cheng Hao is silent and makes a decision.


    "The three realms have been peaceful for a long time, and it is also time to have a war. Some of the great powers of the three realms who are too comfortable to live can understand the truth that" if you are not my own race, your heart will be different. "


    All the ministers were silent, and immediately understood the meaning of your majesty. Obviously, your majesty has been very dissatisfied with some of the true Fairies in Nuwa camp. This war, your majesty is going to be ready to reshuffle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    At the end of the court meeting, Cheng Hao, without any hesitation, returned directly to the imperial study, and then returned to the noumenon.


    With the return of his body, Cheng Hao, who was originally sitting under the tea tree of Wudao, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a single black flame flashing, and the terrible pressure seemed to destroy the fence yard.


    He raised his hand and placed several prohibitions around the fence yard. After that, Cheng Hao stood up and turned over his hands. A white jade talisman appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Cheng Hao''s achievements are quite good. The ten levels of fire system rules have been fully understood, and the fusion stage has begun. Although the integration is very slow, at least the progress is good, and there are no accidents.


    The catastrophe sweeping the whole three realms is about to begin. No matter the true God, the Taoist ancestor, or the ancestor god like him, will be affected, and no one can stay away from it.


    This time, Cheng Hao is going to wipe out the wujianmen force completely, and then he uses Tianting to control the three realms to gain the Qi of the three realms.


    Cheng Hao naturally hopes that the more Qi Yun is, the better. Whether he uses his left eye magic power or gains his identity through the world, he needs to consume Qi Yun. Now that he has such an opportunity in front of him, he can''t let go of it.


    "The force of wujianmen is not weak in this catastrophe, and the last spirit general should also be the existence of the third-order peak. I''m afraid I can''t keep the other side by myself alone!"


    Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, and then squeezed the jade Fu tightly in his hand.


    "I need help, Lin Xi. Come here!"


    With the fall of his voice, the void stops at this moment. A vague figure seems to be sensing Cheng Hao''s call in the unknown plane.


    The figure is more and more clear, showing from nothingness. Walking in the long river of time, it seems that he has broken free from the bondage of plane barrier, and has come to the space-time plane where Cheng Hao is.


    Her hair is flying and her clothes are hunting. She is a slender figure with unique style. She seems to come from the mythological world. She is so detached, like an immortal.


    Her hair fluttered gently, and her graceful and proud beauty was set off by her white dress and skirt. Her skin was as white as suet jade. She was gorgeous.


    Her temperament is super dust, does not belong to this world, there is a kind of non cannibalism between the smoke and fire breath, will emerge at any time to ascend the immortal to leave, beyond the world.


    She is Lin Xi, and also the cruel emperor who covers the sky!


    Today, Lin Xi swallows a magic pot on his head, holds a bronze sword in his left hand, and a black-and-white shadow of Tai Chi in his right hand. As soon as Lin Xi appears, there is a sense of repression in the world. Most of the prohibitions imposed by Cheng Hao are instantly broken.


    "Where is the enemy?"


    Lin Xi looks plain, but his whole body is full of war spirit. He looks like a war immortal on the Ninth Heaven. His eyes are constantly looking at the void around him. It seems that he will send out a blow to destroy the heaven and the earth at any time!


    "Well, you can relax and have a cup of tea... The enemy has not come yet."


    Looking at the majestic Lin Xi, Cheng Hao can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Looking at this, this sister is guessing that he is in danger. This is the rhythm to destroy the world!


    "The enemy has not come yet?" Lin Xi looks the same when she hears the speech. She closes her eyes and probes. After a moment, she opens her eyes. Then she stares at Cheng Hao without blinking. "Is the enemy not coming, or is there no enemy at all?"


    "It hasn''t come yet. The war has just begun, and it hasn''t affected me. I''m not worried about being too late in case of danger, so I called you here in advance." Cheng Hao quickly explained that if Lin Xi thought he was playing with her, it would be great fun.


    "That''s it


    Lin Xi nodded and then swung her left hand. The shadow of Tai Chi gods and demons that surrounded her arm fell on top of Cheng Hao''s head and whirled around.


    "This is your Tai Chi diagram. Last time you were in a hurry, you forgot to take it with you!" Lin Xi''s voice is as good as ever, but a little light, giving people a sense that they can only see from afar and can not be profane.


    "Thank you very much. I just planted an introduction to the diagram of Tai Chi gods and demons. You refined it step by step to the present level. If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and the Taiji magic map was about to drift in the direction of Lin Xi. Cheng Hao didn''t seem to care about giving this treasure away.


    "No, it doesn''t work for me." Lin Xi shakes her head and refuses Cheng Hao''s good intentions. She swallows the magic pot, which is of little use to her.


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he didn''t give in. Since Lin Xi said no, that''s really not. The girl is a bit straight, not the kind of person who changes her mind at will.


    "You said the war had begun. What is the situation now?" Lin Xi seems to have no mind to chat. She is still very concerned about the war situation in this strange world.


    "It''s not urgent. Come on, sit down and have a cup of tea. Let''s have a drink and talk."


    Cheng Hao smiles and sits down first. After making two cups of tea, he reaches out and signals Lin Xi to take his seat.Lin Ximei looks at Cheng Hao back and forth, as if thinking about what he is doing.


    "Why, didn''t you say that I''m welcome to chat with you at any time? Now that the war has just begun, there''s no need to worry. I''ll give you a good explanation of the current situation in this field."


    Cheng Hao''s words are said on this, Lin Xi will no longer delay, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, sitting opposite Cheng Hao.


    In the next few days, Cheng Hao explained the world outlook, cultivation system and general situation of these three realms. Unconsciously, they had a long chat.


    Although most of the time, Cheng Hao was explaining, Lin Xi was listening, and occasionally raised some questions and opinions, but I have to say that after a long chat, the relationship between the two people was much more relaxed than when they met in the ancient forbidden area.


    "It seems that there is no restriction on Shouyuan in this world, and it is much easier to understand the law of Tao. Before you, you were in this world?"


    For this world, Lin Xi is also amazed. When she learns from Cheng Hao that there are countless huge universes and chaotic continents beyond these three realms, her eyes suddenly twinkle with brilliance. It seems that she yearns for the unknown mysterious world.


    "That''s not true. I''ve only been in this world for a hundred years." Cheng Hao smiles and shakes his head.


    "By the way, if you call me here, what about the universe where I was before? When I go back again, will things be changed already?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Xi, who has always been happy and angry, has a trace of anxiety in her eyes. After all, Ye Fan, who is suspected of her brother''s reincarnation, is still on earth. If she is dead when she goes back, it will be troublesome!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    For Lin Xi''s worry, Chenghao has already expected, and will explain the time flow rate between the two worlds.


    "That''s what it was!" Lin Xi was relieved a little, a little silent, and again transferred the topic to the three World War.


    "You said the war was on, could you show me?" Although she has known the division of the power of the nuns in this field from chenghaokou, she still wants to observe it in person so as not to have unnecessary accidents.


    "OK!"


    Chenghao nodded, tearing the void with his hand, and then nodding to Lin Xi, "I have received a disciple in this field. Now, I am fighting in the battlefield. We can just go and see it!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao took the lead in taking the step and stepped into the space crack.


    Lin Xi had a faint light in his eyes, and did not know what he was thinking about. He glanced at Chenghao in the fence yard, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped into the crack.


    ...


    in the great world of Xia emperor, Jining stands in the air of a god city named Bayun dragon city. Behind it, hundreds of thousands of cactus are rapidly forming a battle, waiting for the enemy to attack quietly.


    At this time, the sky was covered with clouds, and the atmosphere was very depressing. The war came, even if it was a fairy, it was just a piece of chess in the robbery. No one could tell who could survive.


    At this time, in a sub space outside the summer world, Chenghao and Lin Xi are quietly in it.


    "See the white boy with a long sword on his back? His name is Jining, and he is my second disciple. This little guy is very lucky and has a high understanding. As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle of the way, his future achievements will be unlimited! "


    For Chenghao''s introduction, Lin Xi nodded, and his eyes went back and forth on Jining and hundreds of thousands of cactus Corps behind him. Later, he focused on the central position of the city pool of Bayun dragon city.


    There is a magic army, which forms a large array, controls a giant god puppet, with a huge momentum, and the power makes the space tremble constantly.


    "The world is extraordinary in array and puppet!" Linxi observed for a moment, and he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Indeed, the single strength of those heavenly deities is under the control of saints and saints, but after forming a large array of puppets, they can play the power of the emperor quasi peak, and let alone the most important forbidden areas with less vitality!" Cheng Hao nodded, too.


    In the conversation between the two, the force of heaven and earth surged rapidly in the sky in the sky in the lower summer world. In the rolling thunder, a young haired old man walked out of the whirlpool of Yuan Qi and glanced at each place, and gave out a palpitating sense of oppression.


    "This is the chiming Taoist ancestor, which belongs to the second-class level in the Daozu. It is also the key target of the enemy forces to dominate the chiming realm!" Cheng Hao introduced.


    Lin Xi stared at the chiming Taoist ancestor with a blink of eyes. At this time, the Taoist ancestor was doing the final mobilization of war. He looked like he was going to fight hard with the door.


    "This person has good physical strength, but his legal power is still weak. If he fights in a relatively fair environment, his strength should be above the supreme authority in the forbidden area, but if the supreme sublimation is extremely high, he can definitely press him to fight." After a while, Lin Xi made a preliminary judgment on the strength of the chiming Taoist ancestor.


    "Almost, even if it is a channel ancestor in this field, that is, the level of the normal great, there is no need to worry. What needs attention is that those who practice air flow to the realm of Taoism and the spirit cultivation body also reach the ancestor god realm. Those who are strong may not be weaker than you and me." Cheng Hao analyzed it aside.


    "Out of the way." The chiomingtao ancestor below finally finished the war mobilization and ordered directly, "kill them!"


    "Kill the light."


    "Kill the light."


    "Kill the light."


    Countless roars ring through this world, making the world tremble, as if it were to break.


    Those who used to be light and light, now they are all ferocious and crazy. They can live a long life, be free and free, call friends and play three worlds.


    But when faced with the catastrophe, the killing intention in the immortal God and devil bone broke out completely. The so-called road dispute, you die and live, which is not only the struggle of the road, but the battle of survival and death!


    Lin Xi quietly looked at the battle of the immortal demon army under him. After a while, he shook his head.


    "They are still too comfortable, without the limit of life, they can fight only for the sake of the local forces. If the Supreme People of the forbidden area hear this, they can spit blood with anger!" Chenghao naturally understood what Lin Xi meant, and smiled.


    "Yes, don''t say it is supreme. Even if it is to the realm of saints, it is not in the eyes of the territorial forces. For them, immortality is the ultimate pursuit! But here, long life is a very simple thing, too easy to get, will not cherish, live for a long time, mind will also be more, territory, power can become the reason for fighting! "


    Lin Xi sighed, in her world, the most respected people in order to survive, linger, even the ignorance of conscience killing the spirits. But here, the gods do not cherish, without the worry of longevity, but also out of the air many disputes and killings, really do not know, this result, is good or bad?!War is always a bloody and cruel thing.


    During the conversation between Cheng Hao and Lin Xi, the immortals in the Xia world below had already killed their eyes. Two huge torrents collided and hanged together. The whole world was filled with energy fluctuations and space cracks torn up again and again. At this moment, the whole world began to shake violently. It seemed that some of them could not support such a large scale The war between gods and gods.


    As for Cheng Hao''s disciple Ji Ning, he was controlling a giant puppet of the God of torture. He was like a giant who opened up the world and swept the boundless gate army. For a time, nobody could stop him!


    Of course, Jining''s performance also attracted the attention of the powerful men of the infernal gate. One by one, the powerful puppets of the infernal gate abandoned their original enemies and rushed to Jining. After a while, they surrounded Jining!


    "You disciple, you are going to be unable to hold on. Do you want to fight?" Looking at the Jining who is besieged by puppets manipulated by many powerful men, Lin Xi asked with a light smile.


    "There''s no need. He''s got great luck. It''s normal for him to break through. If we calculate the time, it''s time for him to break through from heaven to fairyland."


    Cheng Hao smiles. Then, he looks stiff. As soon as his voice falls, he sees Ji Ning, who is in charge of the puppet of the God of heaven, in the battlefield. His breath suddenly rises more than ten times. An invisible force of pure Yang disperses, which directly blows out several puppets besieging him.


    "You see, he just broke through!" Cheng Hao showed his hands, and his face was helpless. This lucky son is really his sister''s envy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The war in the Chi Ming boundary region, which involves millions of celestial beings and even the gods and fairies, can''t end in a day or two.


    Especially after Ji Ning broke through the realm of true immortals, the strength of Qi training was comparable to that of ordinary Daozu. Even if he no longer controlled the puppet of the God of heaven, his strength was terrible. He retreated from the infernal gate and had to call in gold!


    When the war came to a stalemate, Jining didn''t have to go out all the time. For a while, he also had free time.


    At this time, Ji Ning moved all his people to this world, and he also stayed here, sitting on a stone bench in front of a courtyard, his face full of anxiety.


    "You see, the elder martial brother did not say a word, his face changed a little." Ji Ning was in the black and white school when a younger martial brother smile.


    "I''m going to be a father soon, of course not the same." Spirit beast white water Ze huge body lying on one side, smiling at Ji Ning.


    "Ning''er, don''t worry, wait slowly. You''ve been waiting for all these years, but you still need a moment and a half?" Bai shuize laughs.


    "Well." Ji Ning nods.


    Elder martial sister is a celestial being. Naturally, it is very safe to have children. But when he thinks that his child is about to come to this world, Ji Ning is inexplicably nervous. Can he take care of it? Now that the three World War has begun, can he protect his children?


    Hum!


    At this time, there are many ripples in the void. The Forbidden Space of pure Yang magic weapon seems to have no effect. It is broken by people outside at will.


    "Who?" Jining was surprised that his child was about to be born. Could Da Neng take this opportunity to deal with him?


    "You look pale, are you too nervous?"


    The voice with a smile in the indifference rings out in the void. Then, Cheng Hao, dressed in black emperor''s robe, and Lin Xi, who is extremely gorgeous, suddenly appear in this small world.


    "Master? I''ll see you, master Seeing Cheng Hao''s appearance, Ji Ning''s heart was filled with joy. He didn''t expect that his child was born, which surprised his master.


    "Ji Ning''s master, isn''t that emperor Haotian?" Jining''s relatives and friends suddenly changed their faces and knelt down to the ground in a hurry.


    "See the emperor!"


    "Get up Cheng Hao smiles, and his heart moves, and the people are held up by an invisible force.


    "Master, you must be very busy now that the Three Kingdoms war has begun. How can you have time to come to my disciple?" Ji Ning stepped forward.


    "The master''s grandson is going to be born. Even if he is busy, this time can still be taken out!" Cheng Hao patted Ji Ning on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to be nervous, "your partner is a celestial being. There won''t be any accident!"


    Ji Ning nodded, and then he put his eyes on the beautiful woman beside Cheng Hao who did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Master, is this the teacher''s mother?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao is stunned. He turns his head and glances at Lin Xi. He finds that the other party''s eyes blink. He also turns his head to look at himself.


    Cheng Hao smiles awkwardly, but he praises Ji Ning''s performance in his heart. The boy really has the vision. He can see that this is his future teacher''s mother.


    "This... Not yet. You can call her uncle!"


    It''s not yet. It may be in the future! Ji Ning naturally understood the meaning of the master. When he looked at Lin Xi, his face was full of respectful color, and he called out respectfully.


    Lin Xi looks as usual, for Cheng Hao just did not seem to hear the words, lightly nodded to Ji Ning, then stood aside, no other reaction.


    For Lin Xi''s attitude, Cheng Hao was pleased, did not agree, but also did not refuse, it seems that the two people, it seems, is not completely impossible.


    As for Lin Xi''s mind, Cheng Hao guessed something. She didn''t have feelings for herself, but she turned her obsession into Tao. Before her brother came back, she didn''t have any extra mental strength to bear other obsessions!


    "It is said that you have been pregnant for more than five years." Cheng Hao, in a good mood, starts chatting with Ji Ning.


    "Well, I''ve been pregnant for five years and two months. If I don''t make a sound, I''m dying of anxiety!" Ji Ning quickly nodded.


    "That''s a good thing. There''s nothing to worry about. After all, you are all immortals. Naturally, you will have more offspring than ordinary mortals. You should know that the longer the fetus is conceived, the stronger the qualification and potential after birth. Maybe your future achievements will surpass your father! "


    Cheng Hao laughs and thinks that if he has a child with Lin Xi in the future, it will be thousands of years if he has a child with Lin Xi?


    Fortunately, Cheng Hao''s strength is not weak, and Lin Xi can''t read his mind. Otherwise, if this idea is known by her, it is estimated that there will be a war of annihilation between them today!


    At this moment, suddenly --


    "the child called on his mother, eh, where is my father?" A clear voice of children came from the house, and even the cry of the maid inside.Originally nervous Ji Ning suddenly one Zheng, "my child, was born?"


    At this time, the voice of Yu Wei and the maid came from the house, and they looked a little flustered.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Dress first and then go out."


    "Madam, the clothes we prepared are too small..."


    Bang!


    At this time, the whole door of the house flew up directly, and a child with bare buttocks and pigtails on his head was running out.


    Cheng Hao and his wife, of course, saw at a glance that the child was a girl. The girl''s skin was tender as if she was going to drip water. Her eyes were full of spirituality. Especially, there was a flame mark on her eyebrow.


    Around the girl, there is a fire around, like a fairy in the fire.


    "Born fire spirit body, later practice flame road, there is almost no bottleneck, good, good!" Looking at the little girl, Cheng Hao laughed and said it twice in a row.


    At this time, the little girl is happily chasing the wooden door that flies out. After kicking it to pieces, she turns around with a smile and looks at Cheng Hao who has just spoken.


    "Well, are you my father?"


    Cheng Hao looks stunned. Even Lin Xi can''t help but put his eyes on him. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Cheng Hao smiles and raises his hand. A white armor suddenly appears out of thin air, and then falls on the little girl. According to her body shape, it turns into a long flame red skirt.


    "Little guy, I''m your grandfather. This is your father!" After helping the girl put on the long skirt, Cheng Hao pointed to Ji Ning and said with a smile.


    "Are you my father?" The girl flies to Jining and stares at Jining. Her eyes are full of spirituality. She keeps looking at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    By the daughter so staring, Ji Ning face is showing a smile, it is his daughter is really too cute, it is the darling of heaven and earth, even if it looks a little naughty, still let him this father''s love is very much..


    "Well, I am your father!" Ji Ning smiles and nods.


    "He is indeed your father."


    At this time, Yu Wei and the maid also came out of the house, and their expressions were very wonderful, especially Yu Wei, who was very complicated. It was obvious that the child was born so big that he could speak, run and control the fire, which was a little unexpected.


    Although the children of immortals and demons are special, most of them are just babies. As a result, this child grows up in the wind as soon as he is born, which is about the same age as a three or four year old girl. This is a bit strange.


    "I heard outside talking in my mother''s stomach. I knew my father''s name was Jining, and your name was Jining?" The girl bit her finger and looked at Jining.


    "Yes, I''m Jining." Ji Ning nodded. He was like the God of war on the battlefield. At this time, he felt cautious and afraid of saying wrong words. This feeling made him feel wonderful.


    "I''ve met my father." With a bang, the girl quickly knelt on her knees and kowtowed.


    "Father, mother." The girl looked at Ji Ning, Yu Wei, excited, "did you give me a good name?"


    Ji Ning and Yu Wei look at each other awkwardly. Their daughter''s wisdom seems very high, and they can understand their words when they are in his wife''s stomach. Isn''t some private words between their husband and wife understood by the little girl?


    Cheng Hao looked at everything in front of him, but he could not help turning his head and looking at Lin Xi with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do you feel familiar with this child?"


    "Well?" Lin Xi eyebrows a pick, a trace of doubt on the face of the color.


    "Don''t you think she looks like you when you were a child?"


    The little girl in front of her eyes is like a porcelain doll, with bare feet and a pigtail on her head. In terms of loveliness, she competes with Lin Xi when she was a child.


    Lin Xi was a little stunned, and then she also laughed. Although the smile was very light, it seemed that she was in a good mood. Her eyes were a little confused. It seemed that she remembered the things when she was a child.


    "She is luckier than me!" Lin Xi looked at the little girl with envy and said softly.


    She has no memory of her parents since she was a child. Her brother brought her up. In her heart, her brother is not only her relatives, her father, but also her teacher. Without her brother, she can''t survive at all.


    However, it is a pity that her brother left her very early. In order to survive, most people can''t imagine her suffering. Even if her relationship with Cheng Hao is getting closer and closer, she has never mentioned anything about her childhood.


    "Dad, mom, you haven''t figured out my name yet?" The little girl stood up, her eyes on her parents dripped around, and then her mouth pouted, and her eyes suddenly turned red. It seemed that she was about to cry.


    "Ha ha, how can I not give you a name, elder martial sister, since it''s a girl, you''d better come!" Ji Ning looks at Yu Wei and signals her to name her


    Yu Wei nods gently: "since it''s a girl, it''s called Mingyue."


    "Bright moon? Ji Mingyue? Ji Mingyue? Ha ha, Ji Mingyue. My name is Ji Mingyue... " The girl ran happily in the courtyard, shouting her name again and again, looking very excited.


    "Jining, your daughter is not so lively Cheng Hao said with a smile. Compared with Lin Xi, when she was a child, she seemed to be obedient, sensible and clever.


    "This girl is a little crazy. She seems to be more crazy than other boys. Elder martial sister, we have to discipline her in the future." Ji Ning smiles, but also did not regard as the big thing.


    ...


    as time goes by, it will be a year in a flash.


    "Father, father, carry me, carry me."


    "Father is the best."


    Lying on the back of Ji Ning, Ji Mingyue giggled, and her two calves swayed briskly, looking very comfortable.


    "Bright moon, play for a while, we must continue to practice, or let your mother know you are lazy again, and will whip you again!"


    "Well, I know father!" The little girl looked up in fear and looked around for a while. After she didn''t find her mother''s figure, she just breathed a sigh of relief. Some of them pleaded in a low voice, "father, it''s boring to train body with gods and demons. We''d better refine our breath."


    "Practice Qi, that''s OK. As long as you can carry your mother''s whip, everything is easy to say!" Ji Ning laughs.


    "Well, bad father!" Ji Mingyue clapped on Jining''s back twice, mumbling his mouth, and kept casting a glance in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, father, Shizu and shishuzu are out of the pass. Mingyue is going to find Shizu to play with!"


    As she spoke, the little girl rose red flames all over her body and drove the fire cloud away from Jining''s back and flew towards a mountain not far away.


    This year, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi did not leave here, but settled in the mountain next door.Either they practiced in seclusion, or they sat down and talked about the Tao. However, they lived a leisurely and comfortable life.


    "Shizu, shishuzu, the moon is coming to see you!" In the red fire cloud, Ji Mingyue flies down with a smile, holding several colorful fruits in her hand.


    "The moon also brings you fruit. It''s sweet. Taste it, Shizu." The little girl ran to Cheng Hao''s side and put the fruit on the stone table beside her. Then she happily wandered around the mountain.


    It''s just a cover to send fruit. It''s the purpose to come to Shizu to be lazy. The girl knows very well that her mother is afraid of Shizu and shishuzu. As long as they don''t shut up and hide here, their mother will never dare to come and catch her.


    Looking at Ji Mingyue wandering around the mountain peak, Cheng Hao smiles, but he doesn''t impose any restrictions on her. Children, it''s just a playful age. In fact, he''s not in a hurry for a year or two.


    "Cheng Hao, the Taoist companion of your disciple, you must have seen the clue?" Seeing Ji Mingyue go far away, Lin Xi whispered and asked.


    "Well, if you''re right, she should be the king of Infernal Affairs." Cheng Hao looks flat, for this matter, he is very clear.


    "The relationship between her and your disciple should not be false. It''s just that you are so indulgent that you are not going to do anything about it?" Lin Xi frowned. In her style, she never procrastinated. Since she found the signs of danger, she always killed them in advance.


    "Don''t worry. Now Ji Ning has a lot of trust in Yu Wei. He rashly points out that his wife is a spy. He certainly won''t believe it. Let''s wait for the other party to show his horse''s feet."


    Cheng Hao light back a sentence, but in the heart has another plan.


    The God King of limitless gate is very good at hiding traces. The three realms are too big. Even the forces under Cheng Hao''s command have not found the trace of this old guy.


    Now Yu Wei, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, is a bait, a bait that can find the God King''s nest and kill it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    In a world of endless darkness.


    In the middle of the world, the king of God, the leader in the name of the door, sits there, his right hand on the armrest, and gently taps on the armrest.


    àØ àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ


    The sound of the percussion reverberates in the world.


    "This time, the Qi Yun contest in the red Ming realm, even the emperor Shennong sent someone to intervene." The eyes of the black fog of the God King flickered with thunder and lightning. "I am so willing. It seems that I am too forced by the door without a door, which makes the three emperors angry. We should take advantage of this war in the field to frighten us


    "I want to compete for the Three Kingdoms, not only one of the Chi Ming realm, but also the Chi Ming realm so rigid, some too worthless!"


    The gods are entangled, the three kingdoms are too large and the boundaries are numerous. Now the battle of Qi and luck in the Three Kingdoms is only opened soon. In this red light field, they fight consumption war with Nuwa camp, some of which are too worthless.


    "It is strange that the Wuxiao Tianxian must kill Jining. It has consumed a lot of resources to refine a zodiac, even if it took the whole chiming realm, it is not worth it!"


    "But all have come to this step, the chiming realm must be taken down, really not, can only use Yu Wei that chess piece!"


    The God knead his forehead and his face was ugly. "But Ji Ning is a disciple of Haotian after all. Ji Ning cannot kill him for a while. Otherwise, if Haotian breaks in with anger, it will be the opening of the big duel. Now, it is not the best time for the duel!"


    When thinking of the terror of the great emperor of the great heaven in the ancient god and demon war, the God King''s body shape shook a little. But even his master, who has now been able to fit in the heaven, is afraid of the existence!


    "Although the master has already been fit in the heaven, it is not the true heavenly way after all, only affecting a part of the general trend of the heavenly way. The final result of the battle of the three circles'' Qi Yun is still to be determined by the two sides, who is more skilled!"


    Between self talk, the God King began to call Yu Wei.


    This dark space is the nest of God King. It is possible to summon in some consciousness of the people who are not as powerful as him at any time. Therefore, the king secretly draws the strong men of the Nuwa camp, and the thieves who play without any way are unstoppable!


    Not long ago, a white woman appeared on the vast dark earth, Yu Wei, who now has a kind mother temperament. When she arrives, she immediately respectfully kneels down and falls down: "meet the God King."


    ...


    Yu Wei met God King in the dark space.


    In the small world of Jining pure Yang magic, Chenghao, who was originally calculating what was originally closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then, there was white light in his left eye, and then the eyes penetrated the small world, and seemed to see a dark world in the unknown void.


    After a while, the white light in his eyes slowly dissipated, and the corner of his mouth was with a cold smile, as if, a trace of a big fish was found.


    "Found the place of the king?" This time, Lin Xi directly asked.


    "The position has been determined, but the master of the God has already been in harmony with the heavenly way. Although he cannot get away from the heaven, he can easily pass the information from the three circles to the God King. In order not to surprise the snake, I did not explore deeply, but determined the coordinate of the other party!" Chenghao preached.


    "That''s enough. According to your previous statement, although the God King is a leader without a door in name, his strength is still not small compared with the ancestor god. We can easily kill him when we break in at the critical moment!"


    Lin Xi is very interested in the immortal devil war that affects the whole Three Kingdoms. After all, she has met the first time in this kind of Congress War, which is frequently used to millions of immortal gods. In her own world, she has seen many battles among the top powers, but she has not seen the war among millions or even more Sendai level strong people.


    This kind of the hot and bloody top class battle, even if it is always indifferent to Lin Xi, at this time also slightly raised a little interest.


    ...


    time passed by a little. After three days, Yu Wei, who was originally in the small world, suddenly disappeared. Then, a divine thought of Jining appeared in front of the peak where Chenghao was located. As soon as he appeared, he fell down in tears and fell down in front of Chenghao.


    "Master, elder sister, she is a traitor!"


    Ji Ning has incredible color in his eyes. He can''t believe it. He has always had a strong love for him, and she gave birth to a daughter for him. She is a traitor and a spy without a door!


    "What''s the matter? Yu Wei is your Taoist partner. There is a bright moon between you and her. How can she betray Nuwa camp? "


    At this moment, Chenghao naturally pretends to be ignorant. Otherwise, if Jining knew that his master had already known this matter, he would have been saved from death. Later, their love of teachers and apprentices would be much dimmed.


    "Elder sister, she is not a temporary rebel, but she is a player on the one side of the door from beginning to end. She is the chess piece of the God Wang of the door in Nuwa camp!" Jining face pale color, this time by the close betrayal experience, to his attack is too big."That''s what it was!" Chenghao sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be too sad. You still need to take care of it tomorrow. Moreover, your wife, your feelings for you should be true, or you should die in the moment of betraying you!"


    "I know that, elder martial sister must be the soul controlled by the God King, but the more so, I hate myself more and more. If I have the strength to the state of Nuwa Niang, how dare the king control the elder sister?" Jining is very sad, he does not hate elder sister, just hate himself, hate their own strength is too weak, can not protect the safety of his wife!


    ...


    after comforting Jining, Chenghao and Linxi took a step forward and went directly out of this small world in Jining magic treasure, and came to the sky of the summer world, looking forward to Jining who stayed in bayanlong city and locked themselves in the house!


    "My disciple, a man of great affection, has experienced this betrayal, and his mental character should be improved. If there is no accident, this time, his mental strength will also change!"


    Mental power is a special force of this world monk. It is related to his own mental perception. Chenghao had practiced it for a while before, but he only trained it to the fourth level of mortal environment and then no longer practice. This force is not only hard cultivation, but it needs great opportunity and great luck to break through.


    Instead of pursuing this kind of illusory power, Chenghao cares more about the power of law, the law and the avenue, which is the foundation of the monk and the key to the improvement of cultivation realm.


    "After Jining''s mental strength has been improved, it is the time for us to kill the king of God and to fight the last battle with the door without room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    In the great world of Haotian, a series of gods came together in addition to the prohibition of the white fog.


    "Bodhi, long time gone, you have been strong recently, it seems that there has been a long way forward!" The first to come here is the God of the father of the chiming Road, turning into a green haired old man, and greeting one of the white beard elders with a smile.


    "Chiming, it is said that you have been betrayed by spies in the area of the chiming Road, which has lost the medicine given by the emperor Shennong and the chance of victory?"


    The old man known as Bodhi is the greatest ability of the three worlds to protect life and is also a mysterious person. In Nuwa camp, the top-ranking level of strength is the main force in the final decisive battle.


    "Well, Ji Ning, the disciple of the great emperor of Haotian, was betrayed by Taoist priest, breaking the medicine given by Shennong, which made me lose a chassis in the red kingdom. I can''t keep this field!" The father sighed, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, Jining was there, and he couldn''t blame anything.


    "This war with the boundless is related to the Qi and fortune of the whole three circles, and the gains and losses of one territory and one region are nothing. Chiming, if things can not be done, you should withdraw in time, as long as there is a living force to save, we have the opportunity to counter attack! "


    "Yes, after all, my Nuwa camp has ruled the Three Kingdoms for hundreds of millions of years, and the overall strength is much stronger than the door without a lot. This time, it was just a surprise to be hit by the door without a room!"


    "We have the great emperor of Haotian, the Taoist people of the Sanqing Dynasty, the leader of Buddhism, the three emperors and the five emperors of the human race, and the real God born from chaos. Finally, the battle will be made, and the door will never take the advantage!"


    A Taoist idea came in succession, and became a powerful figure. These people, the weakest of them, the true gods or the ancestors, are the top forces in the Nuwa camp. They are the real rulers of the Three Kingdoms.


    "This time, Emperor Haotian, I will wait to come to discuss, and I think there is a big move!" Bodhi''s father looked at the forbidden system at present and guessed the way.


    "With the great emperor''s temper, he either doesn''t fight or he is going to die. He wants to move the truth in this situation!"


    "Hey, the God King is called resourceful, but he has gone a step of bad chess. If he plays steadily and steadily in the three realms and wins more luck, he has a glimmer of hope for victory. But now he is inclined to provoke the disciples of the great emperor to lead the great out of the customs in advance. Now if he opens a decisive battle, there is almost no winning result in the door!"


    Hum!


    When the gods were separated to preach with the divine thoughts, the forbidden system of the great world of Haotian opened an invisible channel, which exuded a light white glow, and seemed to invite all the people to enter.


    "It''s almost all here. We should go in!"


    Speaking, it was a middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe, even in a group of great abilities, still standing in front of him, which seemed quite dignified.


    This person is a Taoist of the Sanqing Dynasty. His strength is recognized as a powerful man who can compete with the emperor Haotian. What he said is of great weight.


    "Eh? Why didn''t the old man come? "


    Just as the people were ready to enter the great world of Haotian, the Bodhi ancestors frowned and the colors of surprise appeared.


    "Hum, that old man is a kind of mud wall grass. It is clearly one side of Nuwa camp, but it is closely related to many Taoist ancestors without any door. Now, he is even more neutral. It is not a thing!"


    Chiming Taoist ancestor is very angry. Now, the door is clear to kill the Nuwa camp to occupy the third world. As a result, the old man is still a peacemaker with the mud. It is not a thing!


    The old man of Nayuan, with his strength of metaphysics, is the great power of Bodhi''s ancestors. Such a great power, no matter which party he joined, can influence the existence of the final war situation. Now he is still neutral, which really causes the dissatisfaction of many great powers of Nuwa camp.


    "Anything, go in and say it again. I think it will be Haotian. There is already a plan for this!"


    The Taoist of the three Qing Dynasty scanned the people behind him, and then took the lead in the steps and stepped into the forbidden passage.


    They saw it, and they stopped talking. They were all in, and entered the mysterious world of Haotian since the war of the gods and demons in the ancient times.


    In the endless void of the great world, the gods of the great powers split up and sat on the puelions, scattered everywhere, waiting for the emperor to come quietly.


    Hum!


    A ripple was scattered in the void. In front of the crowd, two green dandelions appeared. Then, the figures of Cheng Hao and Linxi sat on the puku with knees.


    "Haotian, you are here!"


    Sanqing nodded to Chenghao. He had a great relationship with Chenghao. When they were in the ancient pan ancient world, they established Tianting together, and they joined the war of ancient gods and demons. It is considered that they are old friends.


    "Well!" Chenghao nodded to him with a smile, and then glanced over a group of great powers. It was the first time that the great powers of Nuwa camp had been together for so long.


    "Haotian, I don''t know who this Taoist friend is, should not be your Taoist partner?"After saying hello to Cheng Hao, the Sanqing Taoist priest put his eyes on Lin Xi. In his feeling, this is definitely an existence whose strength is not under him. When is there such an existence in the three realms?


    "Her name is Lin Xi. She has been practicing in my Haotian world. She has never gone out. In this war, she will fight with me!"


    Cheng Hao briefly introduced Lin Xi''s identity, and then looked around the crowd: "although the master of the king of the door god fits in with the way of heaven, my great world of Haotian is independent of the three realms. Here, he can''t find our information. You can rest assured!"


    "The emperor does things, we naturally feel at ease, but I don''t know why the Emperor didn''t recruit the old man together this time?" Bodhi has a good relationship with Yuanlao, but he still hopes to bring him into their camp.


    "Source old man?" Cheng Hao said with a sneer, "this man has already reached an alliance agreement with infernal men secretly. If you meet this traitor again, you should be on guard. His real strength is not below me. If you attack from behind, most of you will not be able to stop it!"


    "It''s impossible. The old guy is neutral. I can understand, but he really dares to betray my Nu Wa camp?" Even the chiming Daozu, who had no good feelings for the old man, was a little hard to believe at this time.


    "Since I have designated him as a traitor, I''m sure. In a word, all of you will leave some snacks. Don''t follow his way!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao suddenly stood up and looked around. His voice was full of dignity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have found the nest of the God King of infernal gate. In recent days, I will capture it. After that, it will be the time to fight against infernal gate!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "Here, I have a map of the forces of the infernal gate, which shows the hidden positions of the infernal gate in each territory. You can decide whether to kill them in advance or to annihilate them in the decisive battle."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and a huge curtain of light appeared in the void. In that light curtain, the boundaries of the three kingdoms were marked, and the space-time coordinates were marked one by one. Those forces were hidden forces in the boundless gate.


    "Since there are coordinates, it''s natural to raid in with the magic power of space, kill as many as you can, and wipe out as much of their living power as possible before the decisive battle!" The Sanqing Taoists wrote down the coordinates and expressed their opinions.


    "Yes, we used to be in the light, and they were in the dark, so we could only defend ourselves passively. Now, we can treat people with their own way!" Chiming Daozu is also full of joy, this period of time he was made very depressed by the infernal door, now that he found the other side''s Secret stronghold, it is possible to vent a wave of good.


    "These are just appetizers before the decisive battle. The final situation of the real decisive battle depends on the people like us!"


    Cheng Hao looked around the crowd, then continued to say: "next, let''s talk about the problems we can encounter in the decisive battle."


    "The infernal camp, the real strong ones, are the master of heart demons who fit in with the way of heaven, the master of wind demons who is now known as the master of all demons, and the master of hengmu, who is said to have broken through to the realm of ancestral gods!"


    "These three strong people are all ancestral gods, especially the heart demons and wind demons. They are also the top of the ancestral gods and are not easy to deal with."


    Cheng Hao briefly introduced the strength of the endless door, mainly introduced the ancestral God level combat power, as for the strong under the ancestor god, he did not care much!


    "Heart demon? Didn''t he fit in with heaven? Controlled by the law of heaven, he can''t do it at will? "


    Sanqing was a little surprised. The master of the heart demon was still above Nu Wa''s empress. If she had not broken through to the world at the last moment, their Nu Wa camp would have been defeated. Now, if this man could make a free hand, who would have won the three world war would not be sure!


    "The Lord of heart demons has been fit in with the way of heaven for a long time. According to my exploration over the years, he seems to have a way out of the way of heaven. In this war, he is regarded as the strongest fighting force in the boundless gate!" Cheng Hao explained.


    "This can be difficult to handle. A wind devil whose speed is faster than us is already very difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that there are more masters of heart demons now. This war is difficult!" Bodhi sighed, no longer relaxed before.


    "Don''t be discouraged. The master of heart evil and the master of wind devil can be handed over to Lin Xi and me. As for other masters of hengmu, you need to solve them."


    Cheng Hao is not very nervous. According to the plot, the master of the heart demon should be a half step four level existence, but he Cheng Hao and Lin Xi are also half step four level existence. They really fight. In the same level, Cheng Hao has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Actually speaking, our real enemy this time is not boundless gate, but source old man!"


    When it comes to the origin of the old man, Cheng Hao looks serious. This old man has long been taken away by a powerful general from a chaotic country outside the three realms. His mental strength is very strong. His overall strength may not be much stronger than his master of heart demons, but his means are strange and abnormal, and some of them are beyond defense.


    "Source old man?" Bodhi frowned. "No matter how deep his hidden strength is, at most, he is the ancestor god. If he is one more person, it should not affect the war situation."


    "If it was the original old man of yuan, that would be fine. But now this old man has been taken away by the chaos demons outside the three realms. I finally decided this matter only recently." Cheng Hao threw a heavy weight.


    "What? Old man yuan has been taken away? "


    "No wonder, no wonder his attitude is so ambiguous in this war with Infernal Affairs!"


    "I see. In this way, everything is clear!"


    After knowing the news that the old man had been robbed of his house for a long time, some clues can be found by recalling his deeds.


    "Bad, if the old man yuan has been robbed, what is he hiding in my three circles for?" Bodhi and Yuanlao had a good relationship. Now, after learning that the other party had been robbed, he was shocked and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Bodhi, what do you think the old man of that source is lurking in the three realms for Cheng Hao looks at Bodhi with a smile.


    "That guy, don''t you think of me?" The old man wanted to learn the Tao of time and space by discussing Tao many times. The face of Bodhi became gloomy.


    "That guy, for my way of time and space?"


    "It should be eight or nine and ten!" Cheng Hao nodded, "the way of time and space should be a kind of road that is hard to understand. Even Sanqing and I are far inferior to you in this respect. I''m afraid that the old man of Nayuan is also excited about the way of time and space."


    "Haotian, do you know what kind of means the foreign gods and demons who robbed the old man of the house had? What is the strength? " Sanqing frowned. If he only wanted to practice the way of time and space, he might not be a great enemy."According to my investigation for so many years, this man is a practitioner of mental strength. He is very strong in mental strength. To put it bluntly, many of you here have been controlled by him secretly, but now they don''t know it!"


    "What?"


    Cheng Hao''s voice dropped. After a while, all the great powers began to panic. The news was really shocking. It was much more terrifying than the news that the Lord of the heart demon had just left the way of heaven, and the old man yuan was taken away by foreign demons.


    "All of us here are Taoist ancestors. How could he control us quietly? If he had such ability, I''m afraid he would have ruled the three realms."


    This time, not only the Bodhi ancestors and others didn''t believe it, but even the three emperors and five emperors of the human race were also skeptical. I always felt that the news I heard today was really fantastic.


    "This old man of yuan has been in the three realms for hundreds of millions of years. It is not difficult to penetrate your mind with his mental cultivation. You can recall how you feel every time you see old man yuan?"


    Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, and many people''s faces suddenly became gloomy. They were shocked to find that every time they met the old man, they were very happy. They felt that they regarded each other as their confidants and their most important friends.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    After struggling for a long time, we can be sure that more than ten Daozu''s souls have been controlled by the old man Nayuan quietly. If Cheng Hao hadn''t told this in advance, I''m afraid they would have killed everyone. They couldn''t believe that the great taozu could have been manipulated.


    In particular, among the strong people who have been infiltrated into their hearts, there are the emperor Fuxi and the ancestral gods working together. These two people already belong to the top power of Nuwa camp.


    "Haotian, do you have any way to solve this problem?" The Sanqing Taoist priest asked eagerly, involving the problem of mental strength. Even the Taoist and Buddhist leaders felt quite difficult.


    Instead of answering this question directly, Cheng Hao set his eyes on a burly man dressed like a woodcutter in the mountains.


    "Hou Yi, your mental cultivation is the highest among all people. Is there any way to solve the old man''s penetration into their hearts?"


    Hou Yi shook his head and looked helpless. "My mental cultivation is not as good as that of the old man of that source. He has been imperceptibly infiltrated for hundreds of millions of years. This power has been deeply rooted, and I can do nothing about it."


    "So... Since it can''t be solved, it can only be suppressed temporarily. After killing the old man, all problems can be solved easily!"


    Slightly pondering for a moment, Cheng Hao turns to look at Lin Xi, "this kind of power, your Wanhua holy resolution, can suppress and weaken it?"


    Although Lin Xi''s Wanhua SHENGJUE is not a mental power, it has a great power to turn decadent into magic, and it has the effect of suppressing most of the forces in the world. If even the divine resolution of Wanhua is not effective on mental strength, Cheng Hao can only seal Fuxi and others in advance, so as not to change sides after the war starts.


    "Yes, but we can only temporarily isolate the connection between this mental force and the old man of Nayuan. We must kill the old man in half a month!" Although Lin Xi''s voice is flat, but listening to Fuxi''s ears, is no different from the world''s most beautiful immortal sound.


    "Half a month, enough!" Cheng Hao nodded and gave orders to Fuxi and others, "everyone''s Noumenon will come to Haotian world as soon as possible, and suppress the infiltrated power in your heart. After isolation, the decisive battle will be opened!"


    ...


    when the three realms power was suppressed by Lin Xi Wanhua''s holy decision in Haotian world, Ji Ning finally realized the fourth level of mental power in the world of chiming and Daxia. With his great strength, he began to pursue and kill the forces of wujianmen!


    Even the God King can''t help but be afraid of this crazy pursuit and killing. Before the decisive battle is opened, Jining, a strong man with the strength of Daozu, kills wantonly, and the power of the boundless gate can''t resist it!


    In the endless dark void, the king of God sat high on the throne, his eyes full of anger, looking down at the hall below, which was full of hate.


    Ji Wei Ning wants to kill the dark part of the world.


    "Ji Ning, you should know that your wife''s soul is in my hands now. I only need an idea to make her completely disillusioned. Even the real spirit can''t stay. Are you really determined to fight against me? Your favorite family member will be sent to the endless hell. You could have let her live well, be with you and your children, but now you want to send her to hell. You can''t live beyond life forever


    Every word of the king of God is like a knife, cut in Jining''s heart, which makes him painful, but helpless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to ask your master for help. No matter how strong your master is, as long as I don''t take the initiative to bring his consciousness here, he can''t find the world at all. Here, I''m the absolute master. You can only make your own choice within the right of choice I give you!"


    The tall figure of the God King is dignified and indifferent. He is waiting for Jining to yield. This guy''s potential is too strong. If he can be used by him, he may be a top Taoist who can determine the future war direction!


    "Oh? Little fellow, you just said, this seat can''t find here? "


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the dark world. The voice was very flat, without any emotional color, and without any strong power. But after hearing the voice, the king of God could not help shaking violently.


    He was really familiar with the voice. In those days, when the gods and Demons fought in ancient times, the owner of the voice once killed several real gods and Taoist ancestors, which can be called the most terrible killing God!


    Hiss!


    A giant hand of stars appeared out of thin air, tearing up a huge black passage in the dark world. Then, in the whirlpool of black fog, Cheng Hao''s figure of Yuanyi Yuezhi, just like an archaic demon, came in slowly.


    "Master, you can also come in the dream world of the God King?" Seeing the visitor, Ji Ning''s look changed, and then his face showed a color of ecstasy. Master can come here, isn''t his elder martial sister saved?


    "If you had told me about this, I would have discovered the dream world constructed by the God King." For Jining and God King have contact, but did not tell him this matter, Cheng Hao how much or some dissatisfaction.After he reprimanded Ji Ning, Cheng Hao no longer said anything. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the tall figure on the throne, the leader of the nominally boundless gate and the disciple of the master of the evil spirit, the God King!


    "Never, never, never, you shouldn''t put your hand on this disciple!"


    Step by step, he walked to the Shenwang and looked at the king who had been imprisoned on the throne and couldn''t move. Cheng Hao slowly raised his hand and pressed it on his head. Even though this is the home world of Shenwang, the huge gap between his strength and Cheng Hao still can''t erase the gap between him and Cheng Hao.


    "Is there anything else I want to say before I die?"


    "Ha ha, Haotian, don''t be complacent. This is just a dream world built by me. It''s a world between reality and illusion. I''m not my real one. You can''t kill my God!" The king of God doesn''t care at all. He looks at Cheng Hao with a sneer on his face. He seems to be mocking his ignorance.


    "What a fool with no brain. If I am not sure I can find you, how can I come here specially?"


    With a slight effort of the palm, the king of God suddenly broke down and turned into a fog all over the sky, and then turned into a little black light particles and floated towards the unknown void.


    Cheng Hao''s body did not move. Instead, he opened the magic power of his left eye. Along the direction where the black light particles disappeared, he saw a world hidden in the three realms of emptiness. There, the God King wrapped in the black fog was walking back and forth anxiously.


    "I found you!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and his body swayed, which shattered the dream world. One step, he stepped into the void crack, as if he had entered an unknown dimensional world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    In the summer world, Jining''s part of the consciousness in the dream returned to the noumenon, and then directly flew up, standing in the sky of Bayun Dragon City, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, his heart was full of anxiety.


    "Master, can you find the king''s nest? With the master''s magic power, can you save the elder martial sister? "


    At this time, Ji Ning had already lost the resolute and ruthless color of the previous killing and cutting, and kept wandering back and forth in the air, and his eyes were full of anxious look.


    Hum!


    In the heavily guarded Bayun Dragon City, Cheng Hao''s figure suddenly appears from the void. In his hand, he carries a half dead black robed man''s body.


    Bang!


    As soon as he threw it away, the black robed man''s body was heavily thrown on the earth by Cheng Hao and landed not far away from Jining.


    "This is the king of the gods, who has been abandoned by me now. You can do whatever you want!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice is very flat, but his words are shocking. The leader of the boundless gate, the God King, is now abandoned. He lies on the ground like a dead dog, waiting for the unknown judgment. This is really incredible.


    This time, Cheng Hao did hit the infernal gate. He was unprepared. His action was too fast, and the king of God had been caught by him before the fast infernal door could react!


    Hiss!


    At this time, the leader of the three kings nodded at the top of the earth, and then the three gods and the green people walked out of the sky.


    "So, let''s start the decisive battle."


    "It''s time for a decisive battle. We don''t have much time. We should solve the endless door as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    "It seems that we don''t have to go to them. Those guys have already found them themselves!"


    When the great powers of Daozu were talking, in the distant sky, the real gods and taozu of boundless gate appeared one after another, forming a large array. It seemed that they were going to fight to the death.


    They can''t help but fight a decisive battle and the king of God is captured. But after all, he is the nominal leader of wujianmen. If the leader is captured without any reaction, the morale of wujianmen will be completely dissipated.


    "Master, how is my elder sister..."


    When the army of the infernal gate assembled, Ji Ning could not help but ask about the specific situation of the world.


    "Don''t worry, my teacher has brought her to Haotian world and sent her into reincarnation. When the war is over, you can find her!"


    Looking at his rapturous disciple, Cheng Hao can''t help but turn his head and look at Lin Xi. However, he finds that the woman who has been cold all the time has lost her cold temperament. She has a feeling like spring breeze. She just turns her head and looks at him quietly.


    In this stagnant battlefield, there is a breeze blowing, inexpressible feeling in Cheng Hao''s heart. At this moment, he understood in his heart that this gorgeous woman can never let go of his life!


    Feelings have always been mysterious, and no one can tell. At what moment, which moment, will touch the string in his heart. Just as at this moment, Cheng Hao did not expect that in the battlefield of dividing life and death, between him and Lin Xi, there was an inexplicable... Feeling!


    "Haotian!"


    A thunder like voice came from the sky. In front of the army of the limitless gate, a man in black flew up and stood in the air. His whole body was filled with black light, just like the arrival of the demon.


    "Wind devil, long time no see!"


    Looking at the presence of the evil spirit on the opposite side, Cheng Hao smiles and looks at each other quietly, just like an old friend greeting each other.


    "Haotian, there is no personal feud between you and me. This fight between wujianmen and your Nuwa camp is the general trend of the heaven and the fate of heaven. It can not be changed at all. We can only fight against each other."


    The wind devil Lord looked at Cheng Hao''s figure like the emperor of heaven. Word by word, he continued to say: "you give us the king of God. I can stop fighting for thousands of years. What do you think?"


    "Millennium truce?" Cheng Hao said with a smile, "is it useful? In the end, it''s not the same to fight for life and death. Since sooner or later, it''s better to start today!"


    "Will we fight today?" The wind devil''s face sank, and after communicating with several other Taoist ancestors, he nodded, "well, since you want to fight, fight! For your sake, if I occupy the three realms, I will leave you some incense to pass on! "


    As the words fell, the wind devil''s master''s sleeve robe waved, and a touch of black light suddenly rose ten thousand times, turning into hundreds of thousands of miles of black magic shadow, like the first black god thunder born in the world, suddenly fell over Cheng Hao''s head.


    Cheng Hao seems to have been prepared. At the moment when the black shadow comes, he doesn''t have any special action. He lifts his hand and blows it out with a fist. The artistic conception of smashing vacuum is scattered and the black shadow is smashed."Kill!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao directly issued the order to attack. His whole body was transformed into a golden rainbow. He stepped forward, crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, and directly rushed into the endless battle.


    Boom!


    For example, when the wild beast rushed into the battle array of ordinary creatures, the array, prohibition and even the puppets in front of him by the great army of limitless gate had no effect at all. Cheng Hao didn''t even need to lift his hand. He just rushed all the way, leaving no trace.


    "What a horrible body!"


    Looking at Cheng Hao, who had been crushed all the way, the wind devil master didn''t dare to be careless. When his lower body swayed, he directly blocked Cheng Hao''s way forward. He was full of evil spirit and gave him a blow in the face.


    Bang!


    With no exception, the wind devil master''s body was directly smashed under Cheng Hao''s incomparable crushing vacuum fist strength. Although the opponent''s body was transformed into a monstrous evil spirit at the moment of fragmentation, and then gathered together intact, the wind devil master''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    He seems to be all right, but Cheng Hao''s will to smash everything is still crushing his body. At the beginning of the decisive battle, he suffered a lot of trauma.


    "This man, how can he be so powerful? It seems that before Nuwa was promoted to the world God, she was not as terrible as him?"


    The Lord of the wind devil smashed his tongue and no longer met Cheng Hao. Instead, he used his own speed, which was the first in three realms. Like the embodiment of the law of wind, he kept wandering around Cheng Hao and started guerrilla warfare. He wanted to stop Cheng Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The speed of the wind devil master is really fast, and some of them are beyond Cheng Hao''s expectation.


    With Cheng Hao''s physical strength, he can break through the speed limit in the main universe and reach the speed level of light with a slight movement of his body shape in this vast and barren stage.


    This kind of speed, in the ancestral gods, can be said to be very terrifying. During the battle, the space is very unstable, and it is impossible to use the space magic power of blink. And speed has become a key factor in determining the victory or defeat.


    But the wind devil master''s speed is faster than Cheng Hao, even faster than the speed of light. This is not only a magic power of time and space, but also a pure speed. Both the flying speed and the shooting speed are faster than Cheng Hao.


    This man is the ancestor god born from chaos and the favorite of the wind road. Unless Cheng Hao can understand all the ten levels of the law of wind, he can''t catch up with the Demon Lord only by his speed.


    Bang bang!


    With his own super fast speed, the wind devil master successively played several magic powers, which hit Cheng Hao in front of him. However, the opponent had an advantage in speed, but his attack power was much weaker. The black magic light was only swallowed by an invisible force that could smash everything when he was close to Cheng Hao.


    The scene fell into a stalemate for a time. Cheng Hao couldn''t catch up with the wind devil master, but the wind devil master''s attack could not break Cheng Hao''s defense. In the void, the two men turned into one gold and one black rainbow light, constantly changing their positions. From time to time, space cracks spread around them, making the two armies subconsciously away from them.


    "The master of the wind devil is really hard to deal with. When the ancient gods and Demons fought, Nu Wa''s mother just broke through and was not fully adapted to the power of the world, she was escaped by the wind devil master. Although Haotian''s strength is strong, it is difficult to kill each other!" Sanqing Taoist sighed. The reason why the wind devil is called the master of all demons is that it is so fast that it is too strong to protect his life and it is difficult to kill him.


    At this time, Cheng Hao was also extremely subdued. He was very powerful, and he was never afraid of fighting hard in the same rank. But now he met such a guy who did not fight him head-on but was still ahead of him. For a time, he could not do anything about it.


    "Is it possible to use the power of the world''s origin?"


    Cheng Hao has some headaches. He has neitiandi. He can mobilize the power of the world in the inner heaven and earth, and can improve his speed, strength and even magical powers several times. But now neitiandi is still in the development stage. The transitional use of the world origin may limit the level of neitiandi in the future. He is not willing to waste it until it is necessary.


    "I made a mistake in my judgment. I didn''t expect that the speed of the wind devil Lord was so fast that I knew it. I should have understood the ten layer rule of Lei system perfectly, and with the speed of Thunder Road, I could definitely catch up with the wind devil Lord!"


    In terms of speed, the law of wind, the law of thunder and the law of light, the three laws are the fastest. With Cheng Hao''s physical strength, if he comprehends all the ten levels of the law of thunder, his speed is even faster than that of the Lord of wind and devil.


    Unfortunately, today, he only comprehends the ten levels of the fire system law perfectly. Although he has begun to be in the fusion stage, he only improves his own attack power, but has not much improvement in speed.


    Whew!


    As Cheng Hao ponders whether he should mobilize the power of the world, suddenly, there is a rain of immortals in the void. In the light and rain, Lin Xi''s figure, which is extremely beautiful and gorgeous in white, appears in the sky above the two people''s fighting. His whole body is shining with white immortal light, and his delicate palm is shot from the sky quietly.


    Poof!


    A muffled groan sounded. The wind devil master''s speed beyond the speed of light was unable to dodge Lin Xi''s palm, which seemed to have no fireworks, and landed firmly on his head.


    The flesh and blood crumbled and turned into a black mist, and the Lord of wind evil was hurt again. In the fog, his body of God and devil in a black robe appeared again. However, at this time, he had no previous ease. When he looked at Lin Xi, his eyes were full of fear.


    The speed of this woman is not below him!


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Lin Xi did not open his mouth, but stood in the light and rain, quietly staring at the master of wind and devil opposite, full of fairy light, as if ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    Looking at the serious looking Lin Xi, Cheng Hao smiles. Today''s Lin Xi is in the state of flying immortal power, and the speed power has been greatly improved. The speed of the wind devil master has no advantage in front of her.


    Whew!


    Without any nonsense, Lin Xi''s body moved again, faster than the speed of light. In an instant, he came to the main body of the wind devil. His jade hand, like sheep''s fat and glass, was imprinted in front of the wind devil again.


    Boom!


    Knowing that he can''t hide, the wind devil master no longer dodges, but is in the electric light and Firestone, his whole body is full of evil Qi, and he blows out a fist, which seems to blow out a big hole in the three realms!


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, in terms of strength, the master of the wind devil does not have an advantage at all. Even in front of Lin Xi and Cheng Hao, attack power has become his weakness. No accident, he was beaten by Lin Xi!Naturally, Cheng Hao couldn''t let go of this good opportunity. At the moment when the wind devil master''s body was flapped, he was in a flash of golden light, and directly came to the other party''s body, and without hesitation, he followed with a blow.


    Bang!


    The sound of flesh and blood shattering sounded again, and the demon body of the wind devil Lord was once again blasted by a fist. In the black magic fog surging all over the sky, the weak body of the wind devil Lord appeared thousands of miles away.


    Cheng Hao sighed. With his current attack power, if he had been a half step four step Qi practicing monk, he would have been completely disillusioned. However, the body of the wind devil master had been blasted several times in succession, and he was only a little weak and not fatal.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor god born from chaos. The body of gods and demons is powerful. Fortunately, they are just demons born at the edge of the chaotic universe. If the demons are bred in the center of the chaotic universe, they can easily destroy a thousand universes in a wave!"


    Cheng Hao also praised the vitality of the wind devil. Fortunately, the power of chaos outside the three realms is not strong, and the born chaos demon God has limited strength. Otherwise, it is hard to say who lives or dies today!


    "Give this man to me, and you will deal with the rest of the enemy!"


    In the confrontation, Lin Xi turns to look at Cheng Hao and signals him to kill the other powerful men first, and then work together to solve the master of wind evil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Chenghao nodded and turned to the army.


    At this time, the army of Wumen had already been mixed with the Nu Wa camp. On land and in the void, the figure of immortal and demon war could be seen everywhere. As for the original large summer world, it was already in full holes, and it seemed that it would take a long time to completely break the whole world.


    The Lord of the wind and evil was suppressed by Linxi. As for the remaining two ancestors of the door, it was not the opponents of the three Qing Taoist and the three emperors and five emperors. At the beginning, the situation had already shown a one-sided situation. According to this trend, it may take a few days to completely lose the door.


    Chenghao did not join the battlefield directly, but looked around to find the trace of the old man. But maybe the guy had a sense of alarm. He has not appeared yet. He doesn''t know which space interlayer to watch the war.


    "The duel is open, and the Lord of the mind and demon should also be separated from the heaven?" Looking up at the empty sky of the immortal Qi and the evil Qi, Chenghao guessed in his heart.


    "Hum..." br >


    when Cheng Hao guessed, a very weak wave suddenly came from the void. This fluctuation is not a fluctuation in the battlefield, but it seems to come from the heaven in the three circles, the dark sky.


    This fluctuation is very weak, but every one of the great powers and the God of heaven and the real fairy in the field feel it. With the rapid increase of this fluctuation, the Three Kingdoms of heaven began to tremble.


    "To stop me? Third world, you can''t stop me! " A roar sounded in every place in the Three Kingdoms, and the heavenly way running in the whole Three Kingdoms was shaking.


    "It was like the voice of God." Countless people and monsters in the three circles are confused about looking at the sky, and the weak doubts are about strength. Some powerful nuns and big demons are shocked.


    In the endless void, the two powerful groups in the fighting also raised their heads.


    The powerful men in the mujimen camp seem to be shocked. As early as the Haotian world, a group of great powers of Nuwa camp have prepared themselves for the situation today. At this moment, they understand that the Lord of the mind and demon must be separated from the heaven!


    "Hum!!!"


    From the end of the void, there appeared a dazzling golden light, as if there was a huge crack of golden light in the void. The golden light crack, which was hundreds of millions of miles long, seemed to have split the whole three circles.


    There are turbulent rivers rolling in the cracks of golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent River, flowing out of the golden light cracks, then quickly crossed the void, and then came to the Nuwa camp and the empty battlefield without the door.


    The river rolled, and the distant golden light cracks had healed and disappeared.


    "The heart." The Lord of the wind and the devil looked at the surging river and opened his way.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... I finally come back! I finally come back!"


    Crazy laughter rang through the void, and saw the rolling river quickly condensing, and soon became a tall thin figure in black robe. He had dark eyebrows and eyes that seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people. After seeing it, he wanted to be close to him!


    Black robe hunting, momentum is magnificent, he is the Lord of the mind, once fit into the three world heaven the most top ancestor god, now, he, back!


    "Rulai."


    The thin and tall dark robe Lord of the mind and evil just appeared, waved his hand, and turned his hand into a rolling river, and directly slapped at the nearest Buddhist leader, Buddha.


    The Buddha who had killed the great array of the door could only turn to resist this.


    What a!


    If the array light that lingers around him is shattered, his whole person also flies backward. While his body shape is blown away, such as the coming to show the Buddha kingdom in his hand successively, he will collect some real gods and gods affected by the Lord of the mind and evil.


    "Kill immortal... Sword array!"


    The Taoist of the Sanqing dynasty did not hesitate at all. In the moment when the Buddha was blown away, he directly manipulated the sword array, and shrouded the Lord of the mind and demon into the sword array, and then urged the sword array to hang it.


    Boom!


    The Lord of the mind and devil is shot with one hand. It is not seen for the raging stream of sword Qi in the sword array. The eyes seem to be the four Xianjian bodies of the sword array. The horrible palm force directly blows on one of the fairy swords.


    "Huh!!!"


    The hand turned into a black river, clapped on the translucent golden fairy sword, and the sword made a sound of sword chanting. The black river trembled and burst a little, but soon the fairy sword was thrown away.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he flew like Buddha, broke the sword array of the Taoist of Sanqing Dynasty. Looking at the magic power, he was the leader of the Three Kingdoms. Chenghao sighed with some evil interest in his heart: "the Lord of the mind and the devil... Terror is like this!"


    The whole battlefield was quiet.


    The Nuwa camp, which originally chased nunwa monks everywhere, began to close quickly. The Taoists of Sanqing Dynasty and Buddha Rulai gathered beside Chenghao successively, and stood up with the Lord of mind and demon who looked at the three circles and looked up at the world.


    Except for the still in the void, the Lord of the wind and evil beat Lin Xi, there was no one fighting in the whole battlefield. For a time, the heaven and earth were quiet.He turned his head and looked at Lin Xi and the master of wind devil who were still fighting. The master of the heart demon frowned and seemed to want to make a move. But after a little hesitation, he gave up his plan. The two men were so fast that even he could hardly get in.


    "Heart demon, when you were in accordance with the law of heaven, I didn''t expect that you were really out of trouble today. You are really a man of admiration just because of this." Looking at the master of the heart demon who was hunting in the void in the black robe, Taoist Sanqing sighed.


    "Ha ha, Sanqing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Maybe he has just broken away from the shackles of heaven. The master of the heart demon is very excited and has no intention of taking any more actions. He seems to have been holding back for a long time and wants to communicate with others.


    Whew!


    After being bombarded by Lin Xi again, the wind devil master came to the heart demon master with the help of the impact force, and looked at him deeply. Then he spoke with a serious look.


    "Heart demon, give me an account. Did you cause this three world catastrophe?"


    "Account?" The Lord of the heart demon laughed, "Oh, you guessed right. It''s because of me behind everything."


    The heart demon lord''s moving eyes scanned the Nuwa camp, and his voice echoed in the void, full of pride. "Everything is because of me, because I want to break away from the three realms, so I think of a way to trigger this catastrophe."


    This guy is also straightforward, does not cover up at all, without hesitation, he is the background of the three major robberies, candid people have nothing to say.


    The powerful men of Nuwa camp were speechless for a while, which led to the three world catastrophes. It was obviously a disgraceful thing to act as the backstage gangster. However, it became a very glorious thing in the mouth of this demon. These three outlooks have collapsed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "The three circles run the heavenly way, which is composed of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, life, destruction, chaos, and many other ways, such as sword Dao, Taiji, limitless, lightning, heart devil, etc., and countless Tao mixing form the three circles'' complete running heaven way."


    Seeing that he attracted the attention of the public, no other people asked again, the Lord of the mind was proud to explain himself.


    "I am the Lord of the mind demon, and I am integrated with the way of the mind and the devil. If I want to get rid of the heaven, I must make the mind magic way in the heaven occupy the dominant position, otherwise I can not get rid of the shackles of the heaven."


    "That''s what it was!" The Lord of the wind and evil nodded clearly. "The great robbery opens, the war between immortals and demons is the most likely to breed the mind demon, and can rapidly improve the strength of the mind and demon way in the heaven, right?"


    "Yes, you know me best, or the devil!" The Lord of the mind and devil laughed, and he seemed very proud of his own practice. After all, no one can be separated from heaven after he combined the Tao.


    The Lord of the wind devil, who had some disgust, retreated a few steps, and seemed reluctant to get too close to the spirit. Although he is called the Lord of the demons, he doesn''t care about power or power. He has many friends in the three circles. Even in Nuwa camp, there are many ancestors, true gods and friends.


    Because the mind demon wants to get rid of the shackles of heaven, it caused the three world robbery, which made the wujianmen and Nuwa camp completely split, and both sides died and injured countless. This way, the wind demon is very disagreed with.


    "What, I think I hurt you?" For the evil spirit dissatisfaction, the mind of the Lord of the spirit is also very clear, can not help but laugh at the moment.


    "The three kingdoms are so big that you take acts so that the threshold for ordinary people to step into fairyland is very low. Any person with a little power can contact fairyland. How many immortals are there in the three kingdoms now? One by one is not old and the number is growing. Without the catastrophe, the three circles have long been unable to support it! "


    "So, this robbery is really caused by the heaven?" The Taoist of Sanqing frowned, and he also knew for the first time that there was still a day when the three kingdoms could not support them.


    "Yes, after endless years of reproduction, the Three Kingdoms have been living more and more, and more and more immortals and monsters. The birth of gods and even the powerful will bear more and more burdens on the Three Kingdoms. If you do not have civil war and no internal consumption, then only more and more powerful people will be born, which will make the burden of the Three Kingdoms bigger, the burden is large enough, and even the Three Kingdoms may be destroyed.


    In order to protect myself, heaven has instinctively raised the limit of becoming immortal. But even so, it is still a small amount of money, and the number of immortal gods growing day by day cannot be limited. At this time, I just pushed it a little bit, and let the opening time of the catastrophe be earlier! "


    The voice of the Lord of the mind and evil fell. The Taoist face of Sanqing was very ugly. I didn''t expect the opening of the robbery. The main reason is that the three kingdoms are too peaceful and comfortable, too many gods are born and consumed infinitely, which makes the Three Kingdoms unable to support.


    "Haotian, it seems that after this catastrophe, we will make some measures, or even if we have passed the catastrophe, the heaven road will still be down the disaster in the future."


    Chenghao nodded, but there was no opinion on this, "so-called road can not be passed down lightly, and strict regulatory measures need to be formulated in the future. Xianmen Taoist law is not allowed to pass on outside without permission!"


    "Can''t the road be passed on lightly? Haotian, you said it is very useful. After I ruled the Three Kingdoms, I will issue this system and strictly implement it! " The Lord of the mind and demon laughed. When he looked at Chenghao, although he had the fear in his eyes, he still had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    He has been in the heaven for so long, and his strength has already reached the highest level of ancestor god. Even in the endless chaos territory, he has the confidence to walk in the realm of ancestor god.


    "I have to say, I really want to thank you very much. If you both sides have not been so large-scale, I can not get out of the trap with one stroke. I can not stand endless years. Today, I am really free and free from bondage!"


    The Lord of the mind and demon laughed, and the laughter reverberated in the endless void around. Whether it was the Nuwa camp or the door, they could feel the endless ecstasy in the heart of the Lord of the spirit.


    Being held in captivity for endless years, I found the escape method only after trying to find out the way, and once I got away from it


    And he, managed to escape!


    How excited should the Lord of the mind be?


    "Now that''s all right." The Lord of the mind and demon looked across the army of Nuwa camp in the distant void, "then you can die."


    He let go of what he had not said for hundreds of millions of years. After the Lord of the mind was satisfied, his sleeve robe waved and the voice of majesty spread all over the world.


    "Kill!"


    A kill word rings, war opens again!


    "Kill!" The army of Nuwa camp also swarmed out, and rushed towards the target already selected.


    "This Lord of the mind is given to me, and others, you will solve it!"


    Seeing Lin Xi once again selected the Lord of the wind and evil, Chenghao took the next step, and ordered Sanqing and others to rush to the Lord of the evil heart who had just been out of the trap and now in full momentum.


    This power of the Lord of the mind devil is better than that of the wind devil. Especially in the defense and attack, the strength has reached the top of the third level. However, like him, although he is strong, the speed does not reach the level of exceeding the speed of light as the Lord of the wind and demon, which is in line with Chenghao''s mind!When the three Qing Taoists, the three emperors and the five emperors formed Nuwa array and Pangu array to kill against the boundless gate, Cheng Hao had already hand in hand with the master of the heart demon.


    Boom!


    It''s just like the coming of God''s punishment, the arrival of millions of thunder, the twinkling of black fire, and the tearing of hundreds of millions of miles of void, as if the three realms were to be torn apart by life.


    On the first day of the match, the two men made a real fire, and their physical fists were constantly bombarded. It was a magic power and secret skill that they showed. Their fighting power was really astonishing.


    It was a terrifying sight!


    Although the battle between Lin Xi and the wind devil Lord has been amazing, but after all, the speed of the two people is too fast, and the number of times they fight is not much. Most of the time, they can only see two lights flashing in the void, giving people a sense of uncertainty.


    But in front of him, Cheng Hao is different from the master of the heart demon. They have no fancy. They just go up to do something. They are hard hitting, physical strength, magic power, Yuan Shen power, and even all kinds of magical powers and secrets. They are dazzling and exhilarating!


    "Immortal... Emperor''s fist!"


    Cheng Hao, who played the real fire, finally used the undeniable imperial fist which had not been used since he stepped into the second level!


    In fact, the former Bu Mie Di Quan was just a variation of his own ancient holy body.


    However, today''s undeniable imperial fist is a combination of the Qi and blood power of the body to smash the vacuum, the fiery power of the Yang God, and the immortal divine power of the great emperor. The three forces of essence, Qi and spirit come together to make Cheng Hao emit the most brilliant light all over his body. On the right fist, he condenses a lotus shadow with three colors of black, red and gold.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the three colored lotus appeared, space and time began to collapse. It seems that this lotus flower has passed through the endless space-time and condensed from the unknown space-time domain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Now Cheng Hao''s breath is too terrible. Now he is filled with bright light all over his body, which makes the time and space in the three realms begin to collapse. That terrible pressure makes people feel like they were facing Nu Wa''s mother and breaking into the world.


    Cheng Hao has a vague feeling that if he wants to, he can even smash the barrier between the three realms and the chaotic air flow with one blow, rush into the chaos and open up a chaotic continent, thus proving the world situation of this realm and stepping into the fourth level!


    However, he did not do so. The world is not his pursuit. After all, he does not follow the cultivation system of this plane. The road he really wants to take is to condense Taoism and produce Taoist fruits.


    What''s more, Cheng Hao knew clearly that the four steps he stepped into with concise Taoism should also belong to the top level of existence in the four levels. This road, he calculated correctly, was absolutely unnecessary to change the cultivation system!


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the three color lotus shadow above Cheng Hao''s right fist, feeling Cheng Hao''s terrifying power that even the three realms can explode, there is a sense of timidity in the center of the heart demon. Subconsciously, he looks around and seems to have the intention to retreat.


    "What killed you!"


    Now Cheng Hao feels that he is more powerful than ever before. It does not help to improve the speed, but it has reached an appalling level for the improvement of attack power. He believes that even for ordinary strong people in the world, their attack power is just like this!


    As the voice fell, Cheng Hao was surrounded by fairy mist and golden light. Among the tens of thousands of acupoints and orifices all over his body, there were gods who were fully urging their powers. When they took a step, they tore up the void and came to the master of the heart demon, and a blow hit him on his head.


    The power of Cheng Hao''s fist is really terrible. As soon as the hands of the Lord of the heart demon resist contact with each other, they are directly broken and turned into flesh and blood.


    In the process of blood and flesh collapsing, Cheng Hao''s immortal fist with three colors of light, with the sound of rolling thunder, exploded on the head of the heart Demon Lord in the moment that the universe and sky were frozen.


    Bang!


    The voice that spread all over the three realms sounded, and the explosion of terror resounded all over the world. Even the two armies of immortals and demons who were fighting, could not help but pause, and looked at the giant figure standing in the endless void, standing in the blood mist.


    Cheng Hao is dressed in a black emperor''s robe, and his whole body is covered with golden light. From time to time, there is a fairy light flowing around. The shadow of three colored lotus flowers is spinning gently above his right fist. He is like a demon God who wants to break time and space and break up the three realms!


    All over the sky, the blood mist floated, and then disappeared. Hundreds of millions of miles away, there was a torrent of water flowing. The current in the river was boiling, constantly raising waves. With the speed visible to the naked eye, the current disappeared nearly half.


    Hum!


    The void trembled, and the rivers gathered together and turned into the Lord of the heart evil again. However, at this time, he was pale to the extreme, and his face was scared. If he was not very capable of protecting his life, he could escape in time. Cheng Hao''s blow that destroyed the heaven and the earth could kill him easily.


    "How can you hurt me? How can it be? It can''t be! "


    The master of the heart demon didn''t want to believe that his immortal body was formed by the power of the three realms. In those years when he was fit for the heaven, he had already been cultivated to a great stage. He should have been invincible in the three realms. However, he was directly blasted by Cheng Hao and nearly fell.


    Cheng Hao did not speak, quietly looking at that once again condensed the body shape of the Lord of the heart, can not help but praise a voice.


    The immortal body of Xuanhe is really powerful. If it were not for his immortal fist, his attack power would have reached the strength of the world, and he would not be able to cause any effective damage to him.


    Standing on the top of the void, Cheng Hao is like the supreme emperor of heaven who oppresses all ages. All the gods in the three realms tremble and even dare not face their eyes.


    The great emperor''s power is hard to express. He looks down upon the three realms and shakes the world, making people tremble and tremble.


    Poof!


    The Lord of the heart demon spat out blood again, which completely dispels Cheng Hao''s fist intention which has not yet dissipated. His pale face finally has a trace of blood, and it seems to have recovered.


    "Heart demon, today, you stay!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao stepped forward and turned into a bright golden rainbow. In an instant, he flew to the master of the heart demon.


    The master of the heart demon is frightened and angry. He wants to escape, but he is in a weak state now, and his speed is limited. If he runs away now, he will never escape the Haotian devil claw behind him. He will die faster!


    Pooh!


    Without any suspense, Cheng Hao''s golden light fist, which smashed the vacuum will, pierced the heart demon lord''s chest directly. This time, he didn''t even use the immortal fist. The opponent''s weak immortal body could not resist it.


    Cheng Hao''s attack didn''t stop. After penetrating the heart demon lord''s chest, he tightly grasped his arms with both hands, and then pulled hard.


    Hiss!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of immortals and demons, Cheng Hao has torn his arms from the once invincible heart demon."Haotian, I want you to die!"


    It''s humiliation. It''s absolutely naked humiliation. You can blow me up with one punch, or you can pierce me with your hand. But pulling my arm off is nothing. It''s not a fatal wound, it''s not a real flesh and blood body, it''s not a shame. What is that?


    As if he had been humiliated, the body of the Lord of the heart devil rapidly rose and turned into a gray river. The water in the river was boiling. It seemed that he was going to explode his immortal body.


    A half step four step chaotic demon God wants to explode, even Cheng Hao, dare not be careless. When his lower body shakes, he leaves quickly, and then he pinches and moves the Dharma formula with his hands continuously, and then he makes a series of prohibitions.


    He is not afraid that he will be damaged, but if he does not set a ban in advance to stop him, the Lord of the heart demon will blow himself up and kill the army of hundreds of millions of immortals and demons!


    "Die!"


    The gray River, the incarnation of the Lord of the heart demon, seems to have reached its limit. Especially in his full of grief and anger, all the people are nervous. Next, I am afraid, is the terror self explosion sweeping the world!


    However, to everyone''s expectation, the gray River, which expanded to the extreme, did not explode in the eyes of the public, but retreated back at an unprecedented speed.


    The master of the heart demon, who claimed to kill Cheng Hao, ran away!


    Hundreds of millions of immortals and Demons could not help but open their mouths, and did not know how to express their feelings at this time. They only felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping in their hearts.


    Cheng Hao also can''t help but twitch a few times, he also really did not expect that the seemingly solemn and stirring to the extreme of the Lord of the heart demon, would run away in such a shameless way.


    "You can''t run!"


    Cheng Hao looks indifferent, and the three colors of his body are filled with light again. It seems that the next moment, bumie Diquan will be used to kill the crazy fleeing demon master in the void.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a row of nine arrows, emitting bright and terrible light, turned into millions of miles long arrows, dragging a long tail light, in the eyes of Cheng Hao and hundreds of millions of immortals and demons, instantly shot into the gray river!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Hum!"


    The master of the heart demon who ran away in a hurry was naturally aware of the nine arrows that looked like giant pillars to the sky behind him, but he was not afraid at all.


    His immortality may be of little use to Cheng Hao, but in the face of other powerful attacks in the three realms, he really doesn''t care at all. Although the Lord of his demons is now a bereaved dog, not all attacks can do harm to him.


    The body shape turned into a black river and fled rapidly. For the nine arrows coming from behind, the Lord of the heart demon did not have any resistance. He let the arrows run through his body and saw the water flowing. The nine arrows easily penetrated into the past, and then went out of the heart demon lord''s chest and flew away far away.


    The water is more flowing when the knife is cut off, and there is no trace of the arrow penetrating the water.


    "HISHI..." however, the heart demon lord''s face changed greatly, showing the color of panic. The position of his chest that had been penetrated was eroded by a mysterious force, and the original drops of water turned into nothingness by cavitation.


    "Impossible, impossible." The Lord of the heart demon showed a look of panic. "I spin the river and become immortal. The attack power of Haotian is comparable to that of the world. It''s just that you can hurt me. How can others hurt me?"


    The Lord of the heart demon felt that his three outlooks were about to collapse. Today, he had just broken away from the three realms, and he was hit one after another. Now the three realms give him a very strange feeling. It seems that there are peerless strong men everywhere!


    These nine arrows, named "kill God arrow", are the secret skill of Hou Yi, a mental strength practitioner. They belong to the skill of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. After the arrows hit the enemy, the divine power and the yuan God of both sides will have a special connection, and they will consume each other constantly.


    Mental strength practitioners consume their own divine power and Yuan Shen, and the enemy will also consume their divine power and Yuan Shen''s power, and consume more. This connection will not disappear until one side dies completely. It belongs to the immortal secret art of killing enemies.


    After being shot through by nine arrows, the black river transformed by the Lord of demons was shrinking. At this time, Hou Yi, who sent out the arrows, was pale, sweating all over, and his breath was in constant decline.


    Seeing that the master of the heart demon was blocked by Hou Yi''s Magic Arrow, Cheng Hao no longer had any hesitation. His body turned into a golden rainbow and crossed a bright arc in the void. After a few breaths, he caught up with the master of the heart demon, whose speed was decreasing.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! "


    Feeling the powerful power of the Immortal Emperor''s fist behind Cheng Hao, the master of the demon''s heart has already been in a state of confusion. He knows very well that if this fist is bombed with his current weak state, he will definitely die, and there will be no chance of resurrection!


    "Ah, ah! I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled! "


    The Lord of the heart demon is completely crazy. He can feel that Cheng Hao''s immortal imperial fist has been blasted out behind him. The desperate thought in his heart makes him crazy. He has waited for endless years and spent endless thoughts to get freedom. Now, the day when he gets free is the day when he falls down. How can he be reconciled?


    Boom!


    In the crazy roar of the Lord of the heart demon, the immortal fist finally exploded on the black river he had transformed. After a while, the waves were surging to the sky and turned into black fog. In an instant, it was evaporated by the terror fist and disappeared in the void.


    "I''m not willing to... At the beginning, there was Nu Wa pressing on me, and now there are more you, Haotian, I''m really not willing to...


    in the unwilling murmur of the Lord of the heart demon, the black river completely dissipated, and there was no trace of any trace. Except for the hundreds of millions of miles of void that was smashed by Cheng Hao''s fist, and the star plane that was constantly collapsing in the three worlds universe, everything was quiet Come on.


    The fighting Nuwa camp and wujianmen both stopped by accident. Now the heart demons who caused the catastrophe are dead. What''s the meaning of their fighting on?


    On the side of Nuwa camp, she silently looked at the figure standing in the void, surrounded by golden light all over her body. She looked down on the three realms, and the king came to the world. Her eyes showed the color of fanatical worship.


    As for the infernal gate camp, it was silent at this time. The Lord of the demons, who made them love and hate, died in the hands of the former Lord of heaven and the present emperor Haotian. The future can be predicted that their fate will be extremely tragic.


    "Maybe this is life." The Lord of the wind devil sighs gently.


    The Lord of the heart demon provoked everything in secret, so that the undisputed wind devil Lord was angry in his heart, but after all, he and Nu Wa''s camp were already in the same water and fire, and they could not retreat, so they could only kill Nuwa camp with the Lord of xinxinmo.


    But now, the heart demon is dead, really dead. The heart demon who didn''t die in the war of destruction in ancient times died this time.


    Last time, he was able to integrate into the way of heaven, but this time, after escaping from the way of heaven, it was impossible for him to let the heart demons integrate into it. So this time, he faced the blow that the emperor Haotian could blow open, and there was no way to escape.


    "The great emperor!"


    Taking advantage of the interval between the two camps'' temporary truce, the wind devil Lord far away from Lin Xi, standing in the void, looking at the emperor Haotian who was in the three realms."The great emperor, the situation of this war has become very clear. This catastrophe is a catastrophe caused by the heart demon in order to escape from the way of heaven.


    And the way of heaven in the three realms The reason why we deliberately seduce us is because there are too many creatures. We have lost a lot of lives and injuries in this war. We are afraid that the burden on the three realms is much smaller. I think we should strike a strike. "


    "Strike?" The Gonggong zushen in the Nuwa camp was the most impatient. At the moment, he said in a cold voice, "is it difficult? Do you still want to return to the three realms?"


    "Three realms are my boundless home." The Lord of the wind devil sighed and again put his eyes on Cheng Hao, "emperor, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    Standing in mid air, Cheng Hao looks at Sanqing, Tathagata and other great powers, and then he waves his hand.


    "We will talk about this matter later. Now, we''d better solve another hidden danger first, and then we can talk about it."


    After that, Cheng Hao''s left eye was filled with white light. Then his eyes stopped at a certain position in the void. He quietly looked at the empty sky and seemed to see something that ordinary people could not detect.


    "Old man yuan, it''s time to show up after watching for so long?"


    As the voice dropped, the old man in a white robe walked out of the space and looked at Cheng Hao with a complicated look.


    "I didn''t expect such an Aboriginal world to have Nuwa and Haotian in succession. You two strong men, fate, really take care of your little three realms!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Should I call you the old man of yuan, or will the spirit of the heart?" Looking at the old man from big cities who despised the appearance of small farmers in the countryside, Chenghao asked faintly.


    "You... You know my real identity?" Originally, some high meaning of the source of the old man, in Chenghao voice fell a moment, suddenly his face turned crazy, a face of incredible color.


    "No wonder, no wonder you all invited you to Haotian world at that time. But you didn''t invite my husband. You knew my real identity at that time!"


    Yuan old man, a look like this, hesitated a little, glanced at Hou Yi, and then gazed at Lin Xi, and finally put his eyes on Chenghao.


    "Hou Yi is strong in strength, but the old man is also a spiritual practitioner, and his cultivation is still above him. His arrow of destroying gods can not have any effect on me!"


    Chenghao did not speak, quietly waiting for the old man to continue to speak.


    "But Haotian''s strength with that woman makes him feel dangerous. The reason why he is slow to hide in the space interlayer is unwilling to appear, but he is unwilling to be against you."


    For the strength of Chenghao and Linxi, the old man of yuan is very clear that they can no longer be treated as the ancestor god. It is estimated that even if they encounter the ordinary world, they can easily retreat even if they are finally invincible.


    Even if he is one of the eight gods under the throne of the heilian God, he still refuses to provoke easily. After all, if there is such a existence, no one can tell which day they will break through the world.


    "So, you want to... Settle?"


    Chenghao smiled and looked at the old man who was not far away. His strength was the top group of ancestors, and he had a fight with the power of the Lord of the mind and demon. But even so, if Chenghao wanted to kill him, he would not spend much time, just to give out several more times to fight the emperor.


    Even if the person wants to run, with Linxi speed, can definitely stop him, two people together, kill this source of old man, it is not difficult.


    This source of old man just saw his own situation, so he wanted to seek reconciliation, he did not want to be in these three circles, Chenghao such enemies.


    "Yes, I really want to settle!"


    The old man nodded. "Since you know my identity, you must also know that over the years, I have controlled many great powers with my heart in the three circles. If I die, they will die together!"


    Chenghao nodded a little gloomy. It was because he knew the mystery of the heart power. Therefore, Chenghao didn''t directly hurt the killer to the old man yuan. After all, Fuxi, Gonggong and other people and he were also war friends. If not necessary, he would not like to watch several people buried with the old man.


    "The Lord of heart, we know that you are only a separate body now, and your master is still under the command of the God of heilian. But believe it or not, if Fuxi and others die because of you, even if the emperor of heilian protects you, you will be left in the future and die! "


    "This is the reason why I am believed by my husband. It is because you believe that you can kill me completely in the future. So today, I want to reconcile with you!"


    The old man nodded with a smile, and in his speech, he had a jade crystal ball in his hand.


    "I think the great emperor also knows the oath stone. As long as you and I make their vows on the oath stone, they will not be enemies in the future, so I will release the control of Fuxi and other people''s heart power, and I don''t know what the emperor wants?"


    Chenghao opened his left eye to examine the oath stone, which can be determined as a stone containing causal path. After the oath was issued, it would be equivalent to leaving a mark on the chaotic cosmic plane of reckless and wasteland. If he disobeys the oath, he will be rebuffed by the path of cause and effect in this plane.


    "You guys, I don''t know what you mean?" Although Chenghao would like to blow the old man into a blow, it is related to the life and death of many great abilities in the Three Kingdoms. He will establish the three circles of Tianting commander-in-chief in the future. Those people will still use it later.


    The Taoist and Buddha of the Sanqing Dynasty were silent. The three emperors and five emperors looked at each other, and then they hugged Chenghao.


    "This matter, all by the emperor alone!"


    Hearing the answers from the public, Chenghao naturally understands the meaning of the people. Compared with killing the old man yuan, they hope their own great energy can live. It is not worth the cost to lose dozens of three realms in order to kill a source old man.


    "Now that''s the case, this one will make a decision for you!"


    Chenghao was quiet, then turned to look at the old man who seemed calm, but was nervous in his heart.


    "God of heart, you first make a vow, how to make the oath, I think you will not need this seat to teach you?"


    "The great emperor is relieved. I understand what to do!"


    The old man relieved his breath, and then held the oath stone in his hand, and made a solemn oath to it.


    "The old man is the spiritual General of the Lord, one of the eight gods under the throne of the heilian God. Today, he made an oath here. As long as the three world monks headed by the emperor Haotian will no longer be enemies with him. He is willing to release his control over the spiritual power of the three world monks today. If he disobeys the oath, he will be able to fly away in the future!"When he made the oath, the shadow of the active old man on the oath stone flashed by. It seemed that his oath had been recorded.


    "Emperor, do you see?"


    Throwing the oath stone in his hand gently, the Jasper Crystal floats beside Cheng Hao. Yuan old man looks forward to looking at Cheng Hao, waiting for his next action.


    Holding the oath stone in his hand, Cheng Hao glances at the three realms and finds that the people are looking at him with burning eyes. Now he does not hesitate to make an oath to the stone in his hand.


    "This Haotian, on behalf of the three realms, has made an oath. As long as the mind God will release the controlled creatures from the three realms today, the three realms will no longer be enemies with them in the future. As long as he does not provoke the three realms, the friars of the three realms will not take the initiative to embarrass him!"


    After making the oath, Cheng Hao didn''t return the oath stone to the old man. It''s a good thing. In the future, it can be used to study the law of cause and effect.


    For Cheng Hao to leave the oath stone, yuan old man doesn''t care. As long as the oath is made, records will be left in the chaotic universe. It doesn''t matter whether there is an oath stone.


    "The oath has been made, the heart God will, quickly release our mental power control!" Seeing that both sides have made their vows, the ancestor god can''t wait to open his mouth, indicating that the heart God will quickly fulfill his promise.


    "You can rest assured that I dare not break my promise!"


    The spirit of the heart laughed, and an invisible wave centered on him shrouded the monks of Nuwa camp. Only a moment later, Fuxi, Gonggong and others felt that their hearts were clear, and the whole person was relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Gentlemen, your mental control has been completely removed. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. In the future, if you leave the three realms and go to chaos, you can come to heilian kingdom to find me, and I will treat you warmly."


    When he lifted the mental control of Fuxi and Gonggong, the old man yuan clasped his fist and laughed at the crowd. He was relieved to be able to dissolve the cause and effect that could kill him.


    "Old man yuan, there is our infernal gate. Don''t tell me that there is no one under your control in the infernal gate!" Seeing that the old man was about to leave, the master of the wind devil immediately blocked his way and asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, you are all defeated in the war, and you are no longer the friars of the three realms. In my oath, I did not say that I would also help you to release control!"


    For Cheng Hao, yuan old man is naturally not willing to provoke, but for the wind devil Lord, he does not care at all, although the other party''s speed is fast, but the strength is limited, can''t do anything about him.


    "Mind God, are you really sure you don''t want to release the control over all the people in my boundless family?" The Lord of the wind devil sneered and looked at him jokingly.


    "What do you mean?" Old man yuan frowned.


    "No matter how we fought and killed before wujianmen and Nuwa camp, we are all living creatures in the three realms. Although we have been defeated in the war, Emperor Haotian didn''t say that he would drive us out of the three realms before you took the oath. So, what do you want to do, do it yourself!"


    After all, there are several Daozu in wujianmen who have good strength and can also act as thugs in the future.


    "Well, since we want to end the cause and effect, let''s end it completely." The old man sighed, but he still didn''t want to take the risk. In case he could not fulfill the oath, he would have a lot of fun.


    When the mind was turning, the invisible mental power was enveloped in the ten great powers of the wujianmen sect. Then they waved their hands in the joy of all the people, and they were about to turn around and leave.


    "Yes The old man, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Bodhi.


    "Bodhi, in the end, I would like to advise you not to go to the endless chaotic territory before your strength reaches the world boundary, or you will be found to have understood the way of time and space, and the end will be very miserable!"


    Bodhi nodded and hugged him. He didn''t have much affection for this old man. If Cheng Hao and Lin Xi were not stronger than the old man''s expectation today, I''m afraid there would be a bloodbath in the three realms which is even more terrible than the previous catastrophe!


    As the old man''s figure gradually disappeared, the ancestor god Gonggong stomped his feet and then turned to look at Cheng Hao in the void.


    "The emperor, let him go like this?"


    Cheng Hao nods and takes back his eyes. He no longer pays attention to the old man who has already disappeared.


    "I''m a man of my word. Since I have vowed to let him go, I won''t break my promise."


    The old man of this source has committed a sea of blood crimes in the original plot. However, due to the existence of Cheng Hao, the old man of this source has been working as a turtle in the back, causing no harm to the three realms. Now it''s OK to solve the matter in this way.


    "Well, everything depends on the emperor''s command." Sanqing Taoist priest and Buddha nodded with a smile. It was the collective decision of their Nuwa camp to reconcile with the old man Nayuan. Since the decision has been made, it can''t be changed at will.


    "Emperor, what are you going to do with the infernal door now?"


    Bodhi looked at the people of the infernal gate with a gloomy face. Before that, the old man yuan controlled many of their lives and lives. Under pressure, they chose to reconcile with the old man yuan. But for today''s infernal gate, they don''t want to let go.


    "The emperor is merciful. You must know that this catastrophe is not my intention, but a conspiracy of the Lord of demons. I am also a member of the three realms. I hope the emperor can give us a chance and let us stay!"


    The Lord of the wind devil is full of bitterness. He doesn''t want to leave the three realms and wander in the endless chaotic territory. After all, there are too many dangerous areas in the chaos. If one is not careful, the whole boundless gate will be destroyed!


    Cheng Hao is slightly silent, and Lin Xi looks at each other, and then reaches out two fingers to the wind devil Lord.


    "This seat gives you two choices!"


    "One, leave the three realms and never come back!"


    "Second, we are going to rebuild heaven and earth. If you want to stay, you must leave your life oath on the oath stone, vowing never to open the station, and guard the underworld for 100 million years for all living beings in the three realms."


    "Two choices, you choose one!"


    As soon as Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, the master of the wind devil chose the second plan without any hesitation. For them, as long as they can survive, as long as they do not leave the three realms, even if it is 100 million years of guarding the prefecture, it is an acceptable decision.


    "The great emperor is merciful. We choose the second plan. We are willing to be the emperor, the three realms, and guard the prefectures, not to mention 100 million years. As long as the emperor needs it, we are willing to hold the prefecture forever!""Good!"


    Cheng Hao is very satisfied with the attitude of the Lord of wind and evil. There are many powerful people in wujianmen who can guard the local government. The overall strength of the three realms can be improved a lot, and he will be able to gain a lot of luck.


    Next, in the void of the battlefield where the space has not completely subsided, the great powers of wujianmen made their own vows, vowing never to stir up war and defend the underground for 100 million years!


    The atmosphere of the two camps has obviously eased after one big power has made their own vows.


    "The great emperor." Bodhi pointed to the corpse of a war dead floating in the void, "we can''t let their bodies float here all the time."


    Cheng Hao nods and points.


    Hoo ~ ~


    the black flame flew out, turned into a chaotic fire, and instantly spread out in the void, wrapping up the body of a demon.


    The blazing fire completely burned the traces of the war. At this point, the catastrophe that affected the whole three realms was over!


    ...


    after this battle.


    As long as the number of immortals is controlled well in the future, there is no need to worry about the way of heaven will continue to lead the catastrophe.


    Cheng Hao, Sanqing, Tathagata and other great powers rebuilt the heaven and reestablished the samsara of the earth. A new era of three realms was opened.


    And Cheng Hao, the Lord of heaven, also has a new name: "the supreme supreme supreme in the golden palace of Haotian, naturally there is Maitreya to the real Jade Emperor God", which is abbreviated as Haotian God, or Haotian great Tianzun. So far, the era of Tianting has opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    A hundred years have passed since the end of the last three great calamities.


    At the top of the void of the three realms, the heaven dominating the whole three realms stands on it. The mighty heavenly power haunts all sides of the world and maintains the order and stability of the three realms.


    Today is the day of the annual Tianting court meeting. All the gods of the three realms came early and stood on both sides of the court, waiting for the arrival of Haotian God.


    As a disciple of Haotian God, Ji Ning took his wife Yu Wei to the LingXiao palace early. After greeting the gods, he stood behind the Taoist priest Sanqing.


    He is a disciple of God and has a special status. In the past 100 years, his cultivation has also made rapid progress. Now he has stepped into the ranks of the top Taoists, ranking after the Sanqing Taoists, the gods have no objection.


    What''s more, Bodhi and other great powers are very clear in their hearts that the God of heaven is addicted to practice, and he is not too interested in the affairs of the three realms. It is only a matter of time before the throne of heaven is passed to Jining.


    "The golden palace in the sky is supreme, and naturally there is Maitreya to the real jade emperor."


    On the LingXiao palace, Taibai Jinxing sang aloud. Later, in the bowing ceremony of the gods, Cheng Hao, dressed in black emperor''s robe and wearing the crown of Jiulong emperor, showed himself in the void, standing in front of the throne, and looked around the people on the hall.


    "All the ministers are in peace!" Cheng Hao, who had many years of experience as an emperor, was used to it. After everyone got up, he sat on the throne.


    "I have something to tell you at the court meeting today."


    As soon as he took his seat, Cheng Hao did not wait for people to speak. He nodded to Taibai Jinxing, indicating that he was out of the line.


    Taibai Jinxing walked under the steps of LingXiao palace, turned around and looked at all the great powers in the hall. Then, with his hands unfolded, a golden light shining edict appeared in his hands.


    "The golden palace in Haotian is the supreme one. Naturally, there is Maitreya to the real jade emperor. God Zhao: from today on, the Lord of heaven is passed on to Jining, the true king of Beiming, and he ascends the throne immediately!"


    Cheng Hao''s edict has always been brief and clear, and the gods have been used to it. However, today''s edict has caused quite a stir in the LingXiao palace.


    "No, your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty has only been in heaven for a hundred years. How could it have been so early?"


    "Please take it back. I don''t have enough virtue and talent to be qualified for the post of emperor of heaven!"


    Neither Sanqing nor Tathagata nor Ji Ning, Cheng Hao''s disciple, agreed with Cheng Hao''s intention and refused to accept his Zen position.


    "I have made up my mind about this matter, so please don''t argue about it!"


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, saying that there was no room for discussion.


    In the past 100 years, he had the whole three realms of Qi. He had already fully understood the ten levels of mystery of Lei system law, and began the initial stage of integration. In terms of speed, he was still above the master of wind and devil, and his overall strength was no longer under the power of ordinary world environment.


    Lin Xi has not been idle these years. Although Daoguo is not in this field, he can not break through to the realm of immortals, but his combat power is still rising. Even Cheng Hao, even Lin Xi, is not sure that he can win.


    With the improvement of their strength, they have a desire to leave the three realms and go to the endless chaotic universe. It is a pity that they do not visit the boundless chaotic territory.


    "Ji Ning, you come up here!" For the opposition of the gods, Cheng Hao did not care at all, and waved to Ji Ning with a smile.


    "Master..." Ji Ning was reluctant to take a look around, some unwilling to go forward.


    "Why don''t you even listen to my teacher?" Cheng Hao''s voice became serious.


    Ji Ning was helpless. The master not only preached to him, but also saved his wife. He could not listen to anyone in this world, but only could not violate the master''s will.


    Then he picked up his crown from the top of Jiulong''s head and went to see Ji Ning.


    This Jiulong crown is the artifact of the emperor of heaven refined by Cheng Hao. Only wearing the Jiulong crown is the legitimate Lord of heaven, and can he be qualified to enter the ninth floor of the Taoist palace and practice some of the top magic skills that Cheng Hao left there!


    "Your potential as a teacher is very clear. In kendo cultivation, no one in the three realms can compete with you. Maybe in a few tens of thousands of years, you can also reach the level of today''s teacher. If you are predestined, you and I may meet again in the endless chaotic territory!"


    After patting Ji Ning on the shoulder, Cheng Hao was filled with emotion. This disciple''s training speed is too fast. If he doesn''t go, he will soon reach his level.


    Although there are many cases in which the strength of his disciples surpasses his master in the world of heaven and earth, Cheng Hao still can''t accept it. He''d better go to the chaotic universe and look for opportunities, so as not to be surpassed by his disciples. That would be a shame.


    "Master, do you want to leave the three realms and go to the endless chaos territory?" Ji Ning''s face showed the meaning of not giving up. As soon as the master left, such a large heaven, he really did not have the confidence to be able to manage well."Well, I''m ready to leave when you meet with your uncle Linxi." Chenghao nodded and encouraged Ji Ning to say: "in fact, the three kingdoms are very stable now, and you don''t need to exercise any heart, what you don''t understand. Ask more about Sanqing and Rulai. The position of emperor Tian is just an experience. When you feel capable, you can give the Emperor to others, endless chaos universe, which is the place where you and I teachers and apprentices should really go!"


    After a few words about Jining, Chenghao and Lin Xi respectively say goodbye to the gods gate above Lingxiao temple.


    "Haotian, the strong in chaos are like clouds. You should be careful. You must be careful about the uncertain dangerous areas and do not rush in disorder."


    "Great emperor, if you are tired of staying outside, remember to come back early, Three Kingdoms, it is your home!"


    "Great emperor, if you meet Nuwa Niang in the chaos territory, please take us to say hello to her!"


    ...


    after leaving the heaven, a giant lizard giant boat appeared in the empty space under the gaze of the gods.


    This lizard giant boat is the treasure of Gongsun Waner. It has been refined in Chenghao''s inner world for many years. The fighting power may not be strong, but the strength has been improved a lot, enough to roam in chaos.


    "Son, shall we start now?"


    Gongsun Waner, a beautiful white palace dress, stood on the deck, and after seeing Chenghao and Lin Xi on board, crispy asked.


    "Let''s go!" Chenghao gave a light command.


    "OK!" Gongsun Waner was very respectful to respond to a, some fear in the eyes of Lin Xi body a glance, then control lizard battle boat, tear the layer of space, into a black light, disappeared in the three worlds void!


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Today, Gongsun Waner has been recognized by Chenghao inner world, which is equivalent to becoming a saint of heaven and earth. It is no problem to step into the third level realm and control lizard battle boat into chaos territory.


    At this point, her life is completely tied to Chenghao. If Chenghao is broken in the inner world, she will fall into the realm, even die of her body.


    On the way, Gongsun Waner turned to Chenghao and Lin Xi, especially the eyes often stopped on Linxi, as if they were comparing themselves with each other.


    "Oh!" A few days later, Gongsun Wan''er sighed, although she was extremely reluctant, she had to admit that in any way, she could not compare with Linxi.


    "No wonder the son put his mind on her, and I felt very excited about this almost perfect woman, let alone the son!"


    Finally, he glanced at Lin Xi''s face. Gongsun Waner put out his unrealistic idea. The competitor was too strong to crush her in all aspects. It was really a struggle!


    "Would you like to go to the heilian God first and kill the old man of that source?"


    On the deck, Chenghao and Lin Xi sit side by side, looking at the turbulent flow of the surrounding, Lin Xi suddenly opens his way.


    Others don''t know Chenghao''s mind, but Lin Xi and he have been with him for so many years, but it is clear in his heart. When Chenghao made a vow in the three circles, he left a loophole that could kill the old man of that source.


    At the beginning, Chenghao said that the three world people no longer look for the trouble of the old man, but did not say that the strong outside the three can not find trouble!


    Chenghao is the emperor of Haotian in the third world and has status. But Lin Xi is not a man of the Three Kingdoms. If she wants to speak of identity, she is at least the exorcism demon called by Chenghao. Now she leaves the Three Kingdoms. If she moves, she will not be bound by the oath.


    "It is unnecessary for the time being. If the other party is honest, he will be left with a life and it will not be tasted!"


    Chenghao shook his head and killed an old man of source is not difficult. But if he ran to the territory of heilian God kingdom to kill people, it is still difficult. After all, the emperor of heilian God is also a strong man with no weak strength in the world. He and Lin Xi are not necessarily the opponent of that person.


    "OK!"


    Lin Xi nodded without any concern. For her and Chenghao, the old man of Yuanyuan could not enter the eyes of the two people. If the other party really abides by the oath, they will not have to go ahead and kill them with narrow heart!


    Lizard boat in chaos in full flight for more than half a month, and finally came to a vortex channel.


    "Son, is this the way to the chaotic universe outside the region?" Looking at the vortex channel where the chaos fog was torn up, Gongsun Waner felt the suppression and fear of the array, stopped the battle boat, and dared not lean forward for a while.


    "Yes, it''s here!"


    Chenghao has produced a map of the chaotic universe in his hands. These maps are the maps left by some foreign people who came to the third world by accident. As the Lord of Tianting, Chenghao naturally has no shortage of these things.


    "Son, it''s too dangerous, or let''s go in another direction!" Gongsun Waner smashed his tongue and didn''t want to go in.


    "The chaos universe is too big. If we don''t pass through this vortex channel, we can''t reach another chaos territory even if we fly in this chaotic sea for thousands of years!"


    The vortex channel in front of Cheng Hao is similar to the wormhole, which can be transferred from this chaotic sea to other areas of the chaotic universe, which is only dangerous and a little big.


    "Go in, if there is the power of life, I will take you out of this kingdom!"


    Chenghao wants to go to other chaotic territory to see, do not want to waste time on the road, after all, he still has less than 800 years in this field, really not too much time waste.


    Hum!


    This time, Chenghao personally manipulated the lizard boat, and the golden force poured into the inside of the boat, making the speed of the boat soar sharply, and in a flash, he rushed into the chaos vortex.


    Sneer!


    The chaos vortex gives out the terrible tearing force, which makes the lizard battle boat continue to rotate and roll in the channel. However, under the joint control of Chenghao and Linxi, the boat has been bumped and not damaged.


    According to the map, if you are lucky, you can fly all the way to the end of the passage and enter the desert area outside the chaos universe. Although it is on the edge of the chaos universe, it is still a huge and prosperous place than the Three Kingdoms, which is the holy land that the monks dream of.


    Of course, if luck is not good, the channel is swallowed by chaotic cracks, it may be transmitted to unknown territory or Jedi, then the danger is greater.


    Fortunately, Chenghao and Linxi were able to control lizard battle boats all the way, avoiding the Chaos Space cracks in the passage, and finally, three days later, they rushed out of the dark vortex channel.


    "Whoops! It''s so dangerous to travel in this chaos, she said The battle boat rushed out of the passage, Gongsun Wan''er relieved. If only her own, don''t say it is the vortex channel, even if it is the chaos sea outside the three boundaries, she dare not enter casually.Out of the whirlpool channel, Cheng Hao and the three of them walked in the chaotic sea for several months. Along the way, they saw more than ten large oval spheres, emitting gray light, covering the world inside the sphere.


    Those ellipsoidal spheres are chaotic worlds, like the three realms. They are the most common world in the chaotic universe. They are the world bred by the endless chaotic sea. They are also called the aboriginal world by countless powerful people.


    Naturally, Cheng Hao didn''t mean to go into these worlds. He just wanted to enter the core area of the desert as soon as possible to see the real holy land of cultivation in the endless chaotic territory.


    "Childe, according to the position you said, there should be Earth Dragon Star in front of you!"


    He controls the lizard fighting boat and flies for months. When Gongsun Waner feels bored, a space-time transmission array that can be compared with the whole area of the three realms is reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    In the distant void, chaos has long been torn apart, and the eight extremely dazzling stars radiate a circle of light, which surrounds the star in the center. Eight stars as supplement, one star as main!


    Nine stars, emitting a circle of light, space-time fluctuations clear and strong, forming a super large-scale space-time transmission array.


    "Lin Xi, if you step into the realm of immortals, can you build it?" Looking at the huge transmission array, Cheng Hao hesitantly turns to look at Lin Xi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Lin Xi did not speak, looking at the terrible transmission array, and her eyes were full of surprise. When she covered the world, how could she ever see such a magnificent chaotic space-time transmission array.


    "This kind of space-time array that can be transmitted in chaos, I should not build even the advanced red dust immortal!"


    After a while, Lin Xi shook his head and built a space-time transmission array in chaos. It is not a bit bigger in the ordinary universe. It is estimated that it is difficult to build such a perfect terrorist array unless it can surpass the immortal red dust.


    Wen Yan, Chenghao nodded and said nothing. He knew that even if he stepped into the fourth immortal golden immortal realm, he could not build such a chaotic transmission array.


    Lizard boat flying fast, soon came to nine stars outside, then all gathered the boat, toward the most central star.


    The main star in the center, named Earth Dragon Star, is also the place where the transmission array is opened. If you want to transfer to other areas, you must pass through the Earth Dragon Star.


    Hum!


    All the way, they entered the sky of the Earth Dragon Star, looked for a city pool with transmission array, and landed.


    On the Dragon Star, there are large and small city pools, and on each city pool, there is a small space-time transmission array.


    Chenghao''s small space-time transmission array, which is located by several ancestors, is busy with a large number of real gods and immortals, and is ready to open the next transmission array.


    "Where are some?"


    Chenghao and Linxi did not disperse their own breath. However, in the sense of several ancestors in the zhenshou transmission array, the breath of Chenghao and them was also the breath of the peak ancestor god. At present, one of them was gentle in attitude towards the ancestor of crocodile tail, smiling and getting up and asking.


    Chenghao just wants to enter the core area of the desert area. It doesn''t matter which planet to go to.


    He turned to see the ancestors, the ancestors and the gods sitting in their knees not far away from the transmission array, all of whom were the powerful ones who were ready to transmit.


    "I don''t know where they are going?"


    "Most of them are going to the seven mercury, where is the core star of another space-time transmission array. If you are willing to go to the star together, you will only need to spend one bottle of chaos spirit. If you open the transmission array alone, it will cost 120 bottles of chaos spirit!"


    Chaos spirit liquid is a hard currency in the boundless chaos, and it is a liquid after the chaos force is highly condensed and transformed. It is very useful for monks above the realm of ancestor god and ancestor immortal, but also is a necessity for cultivation, just as ordinary immortal cultivation needs immortal stone.


    "Then go to mercury!"


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Three Kingdoms have accumulated some chaotic spirits, but there are not many. Although Chenghao is the Lord of the heaven, he only takes a hundred bottles. Today, he is a poor man in this endless chaotic universe, so he has to save a little bit.


    ...


    three bottles of chaos spirit liquid were paid. Chenghao and others came from Dilong star to the distant seven mercury star. Looking at the time and space transmission array which has not completely dissipated, Chenghao sighed.


    "It''s a real profit. If you open a transmission array, you can earn hundreds of bottles of chaotic spirit liquid. After that, I will be strong and build a space-time transmission array. If I don''t do anything later, I will sit next to collect the liquid!"


    Poop!


    For the idea that his son did not want to advance, Gongsun Waner couldn''t help laughing, even Lin Xi, eyes also half narrowed up, eyes with a smile, it seems that Cheng Hao''s words amused.


    "I said, son, do you want to be a bigger man. If you are a mortal, you will die, which means to be a charter party!"


    "Hi, don''t say, your son, I, my dream was to be a charter man who was waiting for death. You forgot that we had a Inn on Beidou star before!"


    Chenghao smiled, as if he had not entered the road of cultivation dream, then smacked the tongue, stretched a lazy.


    "When I have the ability to do so, I will open a space-time and space Guest Inn, which can connect all the space space, open the functions of surface tourism, treasure seeking, face-to-face war, and position transaction. Shall we sit at home and draw it, is it a good idea?"


    "Space space and space hotel?" Lin Xi was stunned, and the color of thinking appeared among the faces. Then a slight smile appeared on his face. "It sounds like a good idea!"


    "Ha ha, I am saying now, is there any ability in the future, maybe!" Seeing Lin Xi so to give face, Chenghao is a little embarrassed, the cow blowing, seems to be a bit big.


    "Yes, others may not, but you, certainly!"


    Lin Xi knows that Chenghao has the ability to cross space-time and space, and later he has strong strength. Maybe he can make a hotel of space-time and space-space!


    Chenghao smiled, no longer said anything, raised his hand, put lizard boat out, and then stepped on deck first."Let''s go. Let''s find a force to join us temporarily to see if we can get some benefits. If we don''t, we have to find a way to get some chaos spirit liquid. Without this thing in the future, we can''t do anything in this endless chaotic universe!"


    Chaos spirit liquid is indeed a good thing. Even if Cheng Hao''s physical strength is now refined with chaos spirit liquid, he can still continue to improve. Naturally, he hopes that more is better.


    "Childe, where are we going next?"


    "Go to Wuyan star. First go there and see the situation. If there is oil and water fishing, stay for a period of time. If there is no oil and water, you can leave directly!"


    I remember that in the original plot, Ji Ning went to wuyanxing first and got a general there. In this case, Cheng Hao didn''t give himself any more trouble. Now he decided to go to wuyanxing and prepare to use it as a stepping stone to enter the core area of the desert.


    More than three months later, the lizard and his boat galloped in the void. Cheng Hao and others saw a beautiful star in the distance.


    "That''s misty rock star." Cheng Hao looks at the star. According to the information, there are nine great powers in the world and thousands of ancestral gods and immortals living on the Wuyan star, ruling 96 chaotic worlds around.


    Wuyan star is a huge star, and its ruler is named Wuyan star master. He is a top-ranking power in the world. He has numerous strong men under his command. In the periphery of the desert area, it can be regarded as one of the top forces.


    The whole planet is divided into two parts. One part is shrouded in misty array, which forbids outsiders to enter. The other part has no array. It is a vast sea area with special areas for foreign people to enter.


    Without hesitation, Cheng Hao and others flew directly to one of the islands in the sea, where there were special receptionists.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Before the people fell, a blue light rushed to an island below. In a moment, he came to Chenghao and others, who was a true God level green armor monk.


    "I''ve seen several predecessors." The blue-a man is very respectful. In his perception, even the youngest grandson, Wan''er, has the strength of ordinary ancestor immortal. The attitude is more and more respectful. "Several predecessors should have come to us for the first time, but they need the guidance of the younger generation?"


    "OK." Chenghao nodded and smiled. "Are you specially greeting the ancestor god and the ancestor immortal? There are not many ancestors of the Buddha of the fogstone star? "


    "There are few ancestors and ancestors of foreign origin in the fogstone star." The man of the green armour smiled and said, "younger generation is ordered to lead In the past thousand years, it has led more than 100 people. "


    "Well!" Chenghao nodded, and he stopped asking. Under the guidance of the blue-collar man, the people stepped on a street composed of clouds and fog.


    "How many elders need some servants?" The man pointed to a huge island under cloud street. "That is slave Island, which is held by a large number of servants, from the God of heaven to the ancestor god, all of them! As long as the elder pays enough price, they can buy as the slaves of the predecessors. "


    "No!" Chenghao shook his head and went on.


    "Elder generation, there are special array selling here, which is the island, and also specialized in selling cultivation methods, Shentong, secret skills, sword skills, lightning techniques..." The blue man pointed to an island enthusiastically.


    "Secret skill?" Chenghao immediately came to interest, if the nine secrets of the main world level of secret skills, but can go to see.


    "Yes, there are all kinds of secret techniques, such as secret techniques of time and space, seal secrets, causal secrets, and some of them can make the strength double in a flash, even the world is greedy." The youth men hurriedly introduced.


    "I don''t know what the price is all these secrets?" Asked Cheng Hao with interest.


    "Like a secret skill suitable for several ancestors, at least one side of the chaos spirit liquid is needed. Some of the world''s powerful people have the secret skills of red eyes, and it is also the top ten side chaos spirit."


    Chenghao nodded with the same look, and he stopped asking. It was too expensive to buy.


    One side of chaos is a thousand bottles, ten convenient is 10000 bottles, he has so many spiritual liquid, it is better to cultivate his own flesh.


    In Chenghao''s view, secret arts and gods are actually a special application of the law of the road. In the case of insufficient understanding of the law, secret techniques are used to urge the power of higher-level laws.


    For example, in the original scenario, Jining''s nine horn thunder snake escape technique can not achieve the speed of light. However, after collecting several lightning materials to melt himself, he can be transformed into a nine angle thunder snake, so as to achieve the speed of light.


    This kind of secret skill has obvious function in the early stage of cultivation, but in the later stage, it can not be applied basically. In the later period, the battle of the monks in the later period is the overall strength, the understanding degree of the law of the road, the deep understanding of the law, and the skill of magic is all the skills of magic.


    With Chenghao''s current strength, most of the Shentong secret arts that were practiced before are not used very much. After all, they can take pictures at will, and they have the laws of the road, which is more than the magic skill.


    The understanding of the law of the road is enough. The divine skill and secret method are naturally derived. Unless it is some special counter heaven secret skill, it is unnecessary to spend more time to cultivate a certain magic skill.


    After a long day on cloud street, Chenghao bought a map of the surrounding area, but only looked at it. He didn''t buy anything. This made the original green man with great interest and lack of interest.


    "I was unlucky enough to have three ancestors at once. I didn''t expect to be miserly owners. It seems that there is no oil and water for this reception!"


    The man in the green armour is quite helpless. This position of taking the ancestor god Zuxian is a position with oil and water, leading the ancestors to consume. He can get the job. But when he meets a person like Chenghao who is almost indelible, he can not help but to admit his own misfortune.


    "OK, it''s almost a walk." In the cloud street, the functions of the islands below have been understood, Chenghao stopped his steps, a faint smile.


    "Now that''s the case, then the younger generation will go back first?" Seeing Chenghao and others finally stop wandering, the blue-a man relaxed his breath, accompanied by these few water and water are not able to get the ancestors wandering, he has already been impatient in his heart.


    "Don''t worry!" Chenghao put his hand at his hand. "We have come to the fogrock star this time, just to join the fog rock army, I don''t know what procedures are needed?"


    "My predecessors..." Blue armour man was shocked, "you, elder generation, you all want to join the fog rock army?"


    "Well." Chenghao nodded with a smile. "How, did the fog rock army not recruit the ancestor god recently?"


    "No, no, no, No." The blue armour man was surprised and hurriedly waved, "we are very welcome to join the ancestor god Zuxian who adventure in chaos. Although it is a little bound in the army, the ancestors are the ancestors after all The shackles are still low, as long as the critical moment of the war. And join the army, there are many advantages, chaos spirit, magic weapon and so on It will be. "Maybe it was because of the excitement, the voice of the blue-a man was a little bit trembling.


    "I drop a good one, thought this reception task was not to be able to catch any oil and water, unexpectedly unexpectedly came to a large family at one time, recommended three ancestor god Zuxian to join the fog rock army, this reward, enough for me to cultivate to the ancestral God realm!"


    The men who are not allowed to be green armour are not excited. In the peripheral areas of this desert area, there are few strong people in the world. The fighting among several forces is mainly ancestor god and Zuxian. Therefore, for the foreign ancestor gods and ancestors, all the forces will fight. For those who recommend the ancestor god and the ancestor immortal to join the army, their own forces will definitely give rich rewards.


    It is rare to recommend three ancestors to join the fog rock army at one time. The reward given by the fogrock star is absolutely high and unimaginable.


    "A few forefathers, please come with me. The convenience of the former is the island of conscription!"


    It seems that Cheng Hao and others will return. The blue-collar man hurriedly guides Chenghao to go forward and soon comes to an island under the guard of a heavy army.


    "Mujie, this is a place of recruiting troops. Please take some of your predecessors and leave quickly!"


    Just after stepping into the recruiting Island, a black armor God blocked their way, and signaled the blue-a man to take people away.


    The man named Mujie, a man with a proud face, put his hand at the black Jia God. "Hurry to get out of the way. Several predecessors will join the fog rock army, and delay the event. You can''t afford to eat!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    After learning that Chenghao and others were ready to join the fog rock army, the attitude of black Jiazhen God changed greatly, and guided several people into the deep part of the island respectfully.


    "The island owner." When they came to the other side of the island, black Jia Zhen ran to an old man in grey robe who was fishing at leisure. "These predecessors want to join us in the fog rock army."


    "Oh?" The old man in grey robe put down his fishing rod and stood up and looked at Chenghao and others.


    First, he opened a few eyes on Gongsun Wan''er, and his face showed a strange color. "It is actually a dark body, but it is a bit of meaning."


    But when the eyes fell on Chenghao and Linxi, the old man''s face changed suddenly. The light color just disappeared, and the look became more serious.


    "My name is Fuqu. I am the island owner of this recruitment island. I have met several Taoist friends!"


    This old man is the top ancestor god level. The grandson Wan''er can not care. But Chenghao and Linxi''s breath has reached the peak of ancestor god in his perception. It seems that it is only half a step away from the world God. If there is such an existence, he can not afford to provoke.


    "Haotian!"


    "Linxi!"


    "Grandson!"


    Chenghao and others did not hold it, and directly reported their names.


    "How many friends are you sure you want to join our fog rock army?" Asked the old man in grey robe.


    "Yes." Cheng Hao nodded and confirmed.


    The old man in grey robe laughed: "ancestor god can enter the fog rock army without screening But even the ancestor god will have a high and low position in the army. After all, the common ancestor god will be different from the peak God naturally. "


    Chenghao nodded. He knew it naturally, but he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t mean to stay in this fogrock island. Here, for them, it was just a transfer station.


    "I have three levels of strength on this island, namely, ordinary ancestor god, top ancestor god and peak ancestor god. After all, puppets are more rigid, defeat ordinary puppets, indicating that you are ordinary ancestor gods, defeat the second puppet, indicating that you are the top ancestor god strength, defeat the third puppet, then you are the strength of the peak ancestor god."


    "For so long, I have been able to defeat the third puppet just after joining the fog rock army, but it is rare that I have met two since I became the island owner." The old man in grey robe smiled, "I wonder what kind of puppets are several people to challenge?"


    Chenghao smiled and looked at Gongsun Wan''er. "Waner, you will challenge the puppet of the top ancestor god. The peak ancestor god is still too reluctant for you."


    Gongsun Waner''s strength is still a little different from the top ancestor god. But she can''t take the common sense. After all, she can use the power in Chenghao''s inner world. As long as Cheng Hao does not restrict her too much, it is no problem to defeat the top ancestor god puppet.


    Gongsun Waner nodded. Since her son had already ordered her, she was naturally afraid to disobey it.


    "As for us, your puppet on the island seems to be a little too weak!" Chenghao smiled, with his strength and Lin Xi, the puppet at the top of the ancestor god level, was still a little too weak.


    "The two men really surpass the peak ancestor god, and half step into the existence of the world. If the two have no opinions, I will report them and ask the world''s great abilities to test the two."


    "Yes, you report it!"


    ...


    the test results are no accident. Chenghao and Linxi are comparable to the strength of the general world. Although there are some reservations during the test, they are still recognized as surpassing the peak ancestor god and achieving the strength of half a step of the world.


    "Haotian, Linxi, you will be the sixth and seventh General of our fog rock army!"


    The world God who took the test was the master of the fogstone star. After the test, the astrologer appointed the two as general.


    "Haotian, Linxi, your two strength should break through the world at any time. But I don''t feel the breath of the years flowing through you. You two should be young?"


    The fogstone star Lord, a moderate middle-aged man, has no voice of the high attitude of the general strong. He has to say that his view of Chenghao is still very good.


    "Yes, we two, the cultivation time is not long!"


    Chenghao and Lin Xi looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes.


    In other words, Linxi has lived for more than 200 million years. In the world of covering the sky, it is definitely the existence of the old monster level. But in this reckless and wasteland stage, this vast chaos universe, which is often based on billion years, is a young little girl, and the young can not be lighter any more.


    "Since you are not old, you and I will even impact the higher level of Dao Jun state after breaking through the world in that day. They must go out for exploration. Therefore, I have changed some restrictions on the two people joining our fog rock army."


    During the conversation, the master of fogrock star handed Cheng Hao a scroll, "this is the oath of life to be made after joining the fog rock army. There is basically no restriction. You two have a look at whether there is any opinion."


    Chenghao looked at it, and it was indeed very loose. He became a general of the fog rock army. Basically, there was no restriction on freedom. As long as he swore not to betray the fogstone star and not be against the fog rock army, there was no requirement on other aspects. There was no restriction on exploring other chaotic universe regions."The previous oath was sworn that I could not leave the desert area, but the two were special. I deleted this one. I don''t know what the two would like to do?" The fogstone star said with a smile that the conditions have been put down very low, which means that two guests have been invited to spend resources.


    "Yes!"


    Chenghao nodded, and then Lin Xi made his vow, and he would not be against the fogstone star in the future.


    Oath is a kind of causality law. The bondage of the strong is weakened with the improvement of strength. If Chenghao can understand the law of cause and effect completely and even condense the cause and effect, he may block it.


    However, Chenghao and Lin Xi are not white eyed wolves. They are only staying for a short time in this fogstone star. They will take some advantages by the way. There is no conflict with the fogstone star. Later, they will go to the core of the desert area, and betray nothing at all.


    "Since you two have become the general of the fog rock army, they can enjoy the treatment of the general. They can find the allowance to collect resources in the future. If you want to obtain more resources, they need to obtain military skills!" After Chenghao and Lin Xi swore, the attitude of the fogstone star Lord was more and more friendly. When they looked at the two, there were many smiles on their faces.


    "Military skills are not urgent. We are in the desert area at first, and we are ready to stroll around the area first. After that, we are bored and then we can earn military skills!" Chenghao put his hand at his disposal. They did not plan to stay in the fog rock army. After taking the resources, he was ready to leave the area in the name of going out for exploration.


    He left after fishing for a wave. In less than 800 years, Chenghao was ready to go to a few places and more. Anyway, in his oath of life, there was no limit to action. He could go wherever he wanted to go, even if he was the fogstone star, he could not force him to do anything.


    "Well, you are young, and you are not in a hurry to earn military skills. It''s not too late to think about it when you are tired of playing!" The fogstone star master regards Chenghao and Linxi as the potential of both, but the mind is still more greedy, and they don''t think about other aspects.


    If he knew Cheng Hao''s real idea, he would spit blood in anger, would he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    In the stars of the sky, a simple and huge mansion appeared in the eyes of Chenghao and others.


    "Congratulations to the two generals. If nothing is wrong, shall we go in and get the supplies?" From the fog rock star Lord''s mansion, the Fuke Island leader hurriedly came up, and smiled at Chenghao and Lin Xi. After him, Gongsun Waner was brought here.


    "Then go in." Chenghao nodded and he was still looking forward to the reward of the fog rock army.


    "The precious things you have brought, ordinary ancestors, soldiers and soldiers cannot get a chaos period." The owner of fufold island is envious, and he immediately takes Chenghao and others into the mansion in front of him.


    ...


    several people first received the battle armor. As a general, Chenghao and Linxi received the battle armor. In this position, it is called the chaos extreme level, which is made of the strange stones in chaos. It is only about the hardness, even on Chenghao''s flesh.


    For this treasure, Chenghao and Linxi will not waste naturally, and they will be directly transformed into robes, and they are respectively dressed on their bodies.


    Gongsun Waner''s battle a level is weak, but even so, with armor, strength is also greatly improved, as long as we do not meet the world strong, life protection is no problem.


    "These are the simple jade symbols of many magic gates in one vein of the fogstone star." In a dark hall, there are a piece of jade Rune floating, thousands of jade runes emit light. The fufolding Island owner points to those jade runes and says, "the weakest is ordinary magic gate, the most brilliant is the unique skill without external transmission."


    "There are twelve unique schools that are not passed on from abroad. Only the generals in the fog rock army and the disciples who are personally received by the world in the world of Wuyan star are qualified to learn." Fufolding island main road.


    "Choose." "The general can choose ten ordinary methods, or just one top one, or a part of the elite. As for grandson, you can only choose one common one."


    Chenghao nodded and finally chose a magic gate called "the post of the world".


    Originally, the strongest skill of this fog rock star is the skill called "the destruction of fog rock". This is a skill that can cultivate the body and the divine power. Finally, the body fog rock words can greatly improve the body toughness and make the strength of the flesh rise sharply.


    But after a moment of thinking, Chenghao did not choose this seemingly powerful skill.


    This skill has fatal defects, that is, when the divine power is exhausted, the body will be completely turned into fog rock, and even the original God will be assimilated into fog rock. The whole person will die completely, even if there is no more vitality, it can no longer be revived.


    This is a bit of chicken ribs for Cheng Hao, who has strong blood power and can even drop blood to regenerate.


    As for the magic world paste, this is the cultivation of magic. In the later period, we can build a world of illusion, which is virtual, real, true and false, which is a bit similar to the dream of the world king Lin!


    Chenghao reached the realm of Yang God, and it is absolutely possible to cultivate this method, which is absolutely rapid and has no bottleneck, but it is very suitable for him.


    As for Lin Xi, she chose a sword Dao skill called "the magic world sword dictionary". She practiced a lot, and she was very proficient in various skills of Shentong. She also had a deep involvement in sword Dao. Now, she chose this sword Dao skill for reference to the theory of sword Dao and improve her own sword Dao system.


    As for Gongsun Waner, he chose the common Shentong, and the power is limited. Cheng Hao and others are naturally despised, but they have not paid much attention to it.


    Chenghao and others have received some chaos spirits under the leadership of the leader of fufold island. So far, Chenghao and others have successfully achieved their goals on this trip to the fogstone star.


    After half a year, Chenghao and others, who had been resting in the fogstone star, embarked on a new journey again.


    In the gray chaos sea, Chenghao and others are riding lizard battle boats, under the banner of going out for exploration, and gradually away from the fogstone star, and heading for the core area of the legendary desert area.


    "Son, if you take advantage of it, you can run. Are we not so authentic?" Gongsun Waner smiles and changes his battle armour, and looks like he has no guilt.


    "We are just going out on an expedition, why not be true?" Chenghao also laughed. This time, together with the fog rock star, it was a great harvest, and it was really a happy thing.


    "Hua..." br >


    people were talking and laughing. Suddenly, the deep part of the chaotic ocean quietly opened the millions of miles of big black lacquer hole, and slowly extended a huge head from the hole. The two flame stars on the head were overlooking Chenghao below.


    "Son, it''s not the fogrock star that''s coming after you?" Gongsun Wan''er swallowed his saliva, and was really frightened by the huge head above.


    Chenghao dare not to be careless. When he is ready to open his right eyes and take Lin Xi and others out of this field, the deep sea is chaotic. The huge head opens his mouth and takes a breath, and then forms a black space-time channel. Chenghao and others fly directly without resistance, and are absorbed into the space-time channel, even lizard battle boat, are also inhaled into the mysterious space-time channel."Click." Over the chaotic sea, the big mouth closed, the huge head shrank back, the dark hole closed again, everything was silent.


    ...


    in the mysterious space-time channel, space-time is distorted, and Cheng Hao and others feel like riding on the transmission array.


    "Childe, this world is too dangerous, let''s hurry to open it!" It wasn''t long after he left Wuyan star that he met such a terrible thing. Gongsun Waner didn''t want to stay in this world for a moment.


    Whoa!


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Cheng Hao directly brought Gongsun Waner into the Haotian tower. Now, Cheng Hao has a clear understanding of this situation. Several of them seem to have met the master of Mangya state. Judging from this situation, the other party is going to plunder them to Mangya state.


    In today''s situation, Gongsun Waner can no longer follow them.


    Whoa!


    It seems that only a moment passed, and time and space suddenly stabilized. When the wave of time and space dispersed, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi appeared on the top of a towering mountain.


    The top of the mountain is very broad. Now there are a lot of living beings, most of them are practitioners. At first glance, there are thousands of practitioners gathered here.


    Cheng Hao put up the lizard fighting boat, and Lin Xi looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance. He found a remote corner and stayed quietly.


    After a while, the space above was distorted, and hundreds of practitioners appeared out of thin air. All of them were at a loss. Some of them hid behind vigilantly after they appeared, and some formed gangs to discuss with each other, as if they were inquiring about the situation.


    "Cheng Hao, I feel like this is a place of trial and error!" Looking at the creatures around him who appeared out of thin air, Lin Xi preached.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "There are thousands of creatures here, all of them have the strength of the world. The mysterious and huge head master should be selecting the experimenters."


    After judging the current situation, Cheng Hao is no longer nervous. If what he expected is good, it should be that the master of Mangya kingdom is selecting the candidates for the trial. If so, this is a good chance for them.


    Mangya state, in the endless chaotic universe, is also a very large chaotic country. The name of the master of Mangya kingdom is Mangya master. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the existence of at least the fifth or even the sixth order is absolutely unpredictable.


    As time goes by, a succession of creatures have been transported to this place. Among these creatures, there are human practitioners and some special ethnic life. Without exception, they all have the strength of the world.


    For ten days, when tens of thousands of creatures from the world gathered in the mountain peak, the continuous fluctuation of time and space gradually stopped, and no new people came.


    Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, two streamers in the distance tore up the sky and approached it at a very terrible speed.


    These are two strong men and one woman. In Cheng Hao''s perception, the strength of these two men should be beyond the world and reach the level of Dao Jun in this world. This kind of strength is far from being provoked by Cheng Hao and Lin Xi.


    Both of them are silver armour, standing in the void, looking at the tens of thousands of creatures in the world on the mountain below, and speaking slowly.


    "You can be selected by great masters from the vast and endless territory and sent here. There should be many of you with high potential." The silver armor man''s voice is thick, resounding through the mountain top, "don''t feel flustered. It''s a disaster for you to come here and come to the most powerful country in the whole endless territory. Although it''s a disaster, it''s also your opportunity."


    "Although you have come here, you are not a member of the most powerful country, Mangya country." "If you can''t become a citizen of Mangya country, you must die! If you want to survive, you have to be a citizen of Mangya. "


    "I''ll wait." Immediately, a practitioner called out, "we are willing to become citizens of Mangya country."


    "Not everyone is qualified to be a citizen of Mangya country." Silver armour man glanced at the eye, indifferent road.


    "There are five ways to be free and become a citizen of Mangya."


    "The first way is the best way. If you break through and become the king of life and death, you will become the citizens of Mangya country."


    Cheng Hao is a little speechless. He and Lin Xi are really talking about the war power in the ordinary world environment. Even if he breaks through the fourth level, he can be invincible in the world, but there is still a gap between him and Daojun.


    He is now in this plane at most, that is, more than 700 years. This time is not enough to condense the way and step into the fourth level state. As for Lin Xi, her Daoguo is still in the main world, and she can''t step into the realm of immortals.


    "The second way is to get the protection of the king of life and death! Every king of life and death can protect three friends and take in up to ten slaves. " "If you are the relatives and friends of the king of life and death, you can become the citizens of Mangya country directly. Of course, you are willing to be slaves and you can live."


    For this, most of the creatures here directly ignore it. Their weakest point is the ordinary world. Few people are willing to be slaves.


    "The third way to longmang mine is to go to longmang mountain, which is far away and safe. However, we must tell you in advance that it usually takes thousands of chaos to dig enough ore in the normal world. "


    A chaotic world from its birth to its normal destruction is called a chaotic period. Thousands of chaotic times will take at least a trillion years. It is estimated that brain damage will choose this way.


    "The fourth way is to survive in the third nest for a thousand years. A thousand years later, as long as you are still alive, you can also become a citizen of our country. "


    "Doesn''t that sound simple? However, we must remind you that the third insect nest is specially used to cultivate insects and animals in Mangya country. The nest * * breeds a large number of powerful insects and beasts, and there are many insects and beasts that are comparable to the king of life and death. "


    "If you feel lucky, you can go in and have a try. Maybe you haven''t met any fierce insects and beasts in a thousand years." The silver armor man bewitched the way.


    Lin Xi glanced at Cheng Hao and shook his head gently. He indicated that he should not take any chances. After all, they just stayed here for hundreds of years. There was no need to take risks.


    Cheng Hao smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Now that he knows that this is Mangya country, he naturally knows what choice to make next.


    "Let me talk about the fifth way." The voice of the woman with silver armor on one side is cold, as if a sword pierced into every practitioner and the true spirit of special life.


    "The fifth way is to live in" Star Island ". What you have to do is to live On Star Island, you meet other worlds, you need to kill each other, and eventually some of the best can survive. "


    "Your opponent is the world that is also captured. Only the best of you can leave Star Island alive! About one out of a hundred will survive. "Silver armour woman''s voice has just dropped, the scene of the world immediately burst into a pot.


    "What!"


    "A hundred, only one survived?"


    "This, this..."


    "How could it be so crazy."


    In the popular jump, Lin Xi also to Cheng Hao voice asked: "we choose which road?"


    "Fifth, to Star Island!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi frowned and seemed to disagree with Cheng Hao''s choice.


    "All the creatures here are in the world. Our strength can only be regarded as ordinary in the world environment. Even if we try our best, we can''t compete with the top strong ones in the world. It''s too risky to go there!"


    "Well, we can still survive. If not, we will leave the world ahead of time."


    Star Island is dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity. Some of the magic and secret arts that are rewarded are those created by the strong in step 5 or even step 6. Cheng Hao doesn''t care about the general secret arts. However, Cheng Hao still wants to take risks to fight for this secret method which is beyond the nine secrets.


    He and Lin Xi have almost no weakness in physical, divine or original spirit. Besides, they also have the armor protection they have obtained in the fog rock star. They have a very strong life-saving ability. As long as they don''t meet the top-notch strong people in the world, they still have a lot of confidence to survive.


    Lin Xi took a deep look at Cheng Hao, then nodded, "well, listen to you, I also want to see, what is the name of this star island?"


    Lin Xi has never been afraid of fighting. She has come all the way from the most common body. She has encountered countless enemies. She has also experienced many times of defeating the strong with the weak. She has never been afraid of anyone in her life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Finally, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi choose the fifth way to Star Island.


    And they made the same choice, there are thousands of living creatures in the world, which were brought to a mysterious place by the silver armour woman.


    In Cheng Hao''s view, there is a huge dark abyss in front of him. It is difficult to see what is below because of the swallowing of all the light below.


    Above the dark abyss, there are islands floating in the air. Each island is about a hundred feet away. There are hundreds of thousands of floating islands at a glance!


    These islands are densely suspended in the sky, and they are constantly spinning slowly, and the hundreds of thousands of floating islands, some of which are high and some are low.


    At the lowest level, there are 99% of the islands. Cheng Hao takes a general glance and estimates that there are more than 300000 islands!


    On a higher level, there are more than 20000 islands.


    On the third floor, there are more than 3000 islands.


    On the fourth floor, there are more than 100 islands.


    On the fifth floor, there are only twelve islands.


    The sixth floor is the highest, only one island!


    "This is Star Island." Silver armour woman pointed to those floating islands, "each star island has a world scene!"


    "The world on Star Island can only fight against the world on the same or lower level."


    "If you win ten games in a row against different world situations on the same level, you can reach a higher level. But as long as one is defeated, even if he is lucky enough, he will have to go down one level. "


    "Star Island on the war, want to become the people of Mangya country, very simple." "As long as you collect a complete set of inheritance, you can become a citizen of Mangya country."


    Next, in the explanation of the silver armour woman, everyone understood the rules of this place.


    Among these star islands, there are ninety-nine pieces of treasures that inherit martial arts. Many living creatures in the world have fragments of inherited treasures. If you defeat them and gather a complete set of treasure fragments, you can get a complete inheritance and leave Star Island.


    Of course, if you are extremely confident in your own strength, you can also collect more sets of inheritance without leaving Star Island!


    In the end, Cheng Hao and others were assigned to the sixth layer of Star Island, each with an island. Although they were reluctant to give up, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi were separated. Fortunately, they were not far apart. Only a few islands were separated between them.


    Cheng Hao''s Island is only a hundred Zhangs round. There is an elegant courtyard on it. There are many sculptures on the courtyard, which has a special charm. When he fell into the Star Island, the Star Island recognized the Lord.


    There is a reclining chair in the courtyard. Cheng Hao lies on the chair. With one move, a Golden Jade slip flies out of the house and falls into his hands.


    Some rules of Star Island are recorded in the jade slips. For example, you can only fight with the creatures of the same level or the first level once a day. For example, if there are no pieces of treasures inherited within a month, they will be banned and killed!


    In addition to these rules, the jade slips also record more than 300000 other star islands, as well as the pieces of heritage treasures owned by practitioners on each star island!


    Cheng Hao takes a look at these ninety-nine inheritances. He ignores the top ones directly. With his current strength, there is no hope at all.


    "The first mental power inheritance and the second temporal and spatial inheritance are all in the hands of the sixth and fifth level world level monks, and the top ten inheritance fragments are basically on the four layers of islands, and there is no chance at all."


    After a simple exploration, Cheng Hao aims at the inheritance of the wind, which ranks 91st.


    The inheritance of the wind is an auxiliary skill to cultivate the wind system. When practicing this skill, you can turn yourself into a strong wind in a short period of time, which is consistent with the wind road. It has a very good effect on understanding the wind system rules.


    "Now I understand all the ten levels of mystery of the laws of thunder and fire, and the combat power is comparable to the ordinary world situation. If I can understand the ten levels of mystery of wind system rules, my combat power will definitely be greatly improved. In the world, I will rank in the middle class!"


    "In addition to the inheritance of the strong wind, the inheritance of the five elements, such as the inheritance of mahogany and the inheritance of weak water, are not too strong inheritance. The competition should not be too fierce. We can start from these inheritance first!"


    Just as Cheng Hao was planning the plans he had written down, messages came from the jade slips. Cheng Hao made random explorations, all of which came from all levels of the world.


    "These people are really anxious. I''m just here, and I don''t have any pieces of heritage treasures on me. I''m afraid I want to plunder all kinds of cultivation resources I bring with me!"


    Some of the practitioners on the Star Island may have stayed here for many years. If they can''t leave the island, the cultivation resources must be extremely scarce. In the eyes of those old people, the new world like Cheng Hao is a boy who gives money.


    "The fourth level of the battle, this is the third level of the battle... Oh, and the first level of the battle, let me see who the first level of the battle is... Eh, Lin Xi!"When he saw Lin Xi''s engagement, Cheng Hao''s lips showed a smile. Through the Golden Jade slips, he directly passed the request to fight with Lin Xi.


    Hum!


    As soon as Cheng Hao agreed to fight, the wave of space spread, and his figure disappeared on the Star Island and came to a lonely island covered with thick ice and snow.


    The whole island is covered in snow, and there is no other thing at a glance. Here is a world of ice and snow.


    Hum!


    Space distortion, in the next second of Cheng Hao''s appearance on the island, Lin Xi''s figure also appears from the spatial fluctuation.


    First, he took a look at the surrounding environment. Then Lin Xi flew down and came to Cheng Hao.


    They did not speak. They sat quietly on the snow, watching the falling snowflakes falling on the ground in the void. On this lonely island, they were silent for a time.


    "Which inheritance are you going to collect first?" After a while, Cheng Hao began to speak first.


    He knew that Lin Xi wanted to exchange some information with him and discuss the next plan. However, the cold and icy woman did not mean to speak. It seemed that if he did not speak, the other party could sit here until the end of the engagement time.


    "I want the first and second inheritance, and the twelfth sword inheritance!" After a little silence, Lin Xi slightly side over the body, looking at Cheng Hao that curious eyes, very seriously said.


    Er!


    Cheng Hao is a little speechless. I also want what you said. But sister, can we be more practical? Are those heritages that we can covet now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "What about you, these heritages, what do you want?" Lin Xi inquired.


    "I want all these heritages!" Cheng Hao joked.


    "Want it all!"


    Lin Xi nodded. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about the plan to acquire all the 99 sets of inheritance. After a long time, he shook his head, looked at Cheng Hao seriously and said, "in 800 years, it is still difficult to obtain 99 sets of inheritance."


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Isn''t that bullshit? Let alone 800 years. Even if it''s 8000 years, he can''t get all these inheritances!


    "I know, so I''m going to make a set of fast wind inheritance first, understand the wind system rules to a certain extent, improve the combat effectiveness, and then consider other inheritance!"


    "Does the wind pass on?" Lin Xi nodded, "it''s a good way of wind to assist in practicing martial arts... Then I''ll collect weak water inheritance first, and then we''ll exchange martial arts to save a lot of time."


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, and then they chatted about some details. At the end of the engagement time, he yelled: "I give up!"


    After calling out the words of surrender, the space of this island is filled with mud like shackles, which seems to prohibit the warring parties from continuing to fight.


    "No, take it!" She handed Lin Xi a bottle of chaotic spirit liquid, which was the booty of her victory.


    Taking the booty marks the end of the battle, and the power of space on the island begins to twist, and the two are about to be transported back to their respective Star Island.


    "Cheng Hao!"


    At the moment when he was about to leave, Lin Xi, who had never said much, suddenly took a deep look at him.


    "Well?" Cheng Hao cast a puzzled look.


    "Don''t die!"


    As the sound falls, Lin Xi''s figure disappears, and Cheng Hao, too, is sent back to his Star Island, lying on the couch with an irresistible smile.


    "Don''t die... Does that mean you care about me?"


    It has to be said that it is more difficult to express his concern from Lin Xi. Just three words make Cheng Hao''s face full of smile. Everything on the island in front of him looks very beautiful.


    The next morning, Cheng Hao opened his eyes from practice.


    "Only once a day. Let''s start today."


    With a wave of his hand, he starts with the Golden Jade slips. Through the jade slips, Cheng Hao chooses a cultivator who holds the fragments of the heritage treasure of the wind and launches the information about the battle.


    The reason why Cheng Hao first chose to collect the heritage of wind speed is that in addition to the low difficulty of collecting the inheritance, what is more important is that these practitioners who hold fragments of the treasure of the fast wind heritage are all on the first layer of island. He can fight at any time without waiting.


    ...


    the first layer is densely covered with star islands, which are above one of the islands.


    A thin man, covered with black magic, suddenly opened his eyes and his face was full of joy.


    "The new world wants to fight me?" The emaciated man''s voice was hoarse, but he could not restrain the excitement on his face. His scarlet tongue licked his lips, as if he had found his prey. "It seems that my magic wing is lucky this time. There should be a lot of cultivation resources in this fighter. I hope these resources will be enough for me to cultivate until the next batch of world creatures come!"


    Some people can''t wait to pick up the jade slips and pass the battle of Cheng Hao. After a while, the space begins to twist. The thin man named magic wing disappears on the island.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao also disappeared on his own island in the space distortion.


    ...


    here, it is a sea of flames.


    If you look around, there is a sea of red fire all over the place, and the air is filled with burning breath. This kind of battle ground is not friendly to some Yin energy practitioners!


    "Damn it, it''s the sea of fire again. I can''t play 90% of my strength in this terrain!"


    As soon as he appeared, he could not help cursing when he saw the surrounding environment. Under such circumstances, the dark evil spirit he practiced was very restrained. At this moment, he felt the deep malice from the world.


    "I hope that the strength of the fighter will not be too strong, or I''m afraid I will be in danger this time."


    Hum!


    Space distortion, Cheng Hao''s figure appeared in this sea of flames. When he saw the surrounding environment and the emaciated man who was incompatible with the whole flame world, he could not help but smile.


    For the ten layers of the fire system law, he has completed his cultivation. Here, it can be regarded as his main battlefield.


    "You are brave enough to fight me when you first came here." Seeing Cheng Hao show up, magic wing doesn''t directly launch an attack, but constantly looks at Cheng Hao from up and down, as if to look for flaws in his body.


    "I want to collect the heritage of the wind. Naturally, I want to fight you!"Wind inheritance belongs to the auxiliary skill inheritance. The higher-level strong people in the world generally don''t see this auxiliary skill, so there are not many people collecting it. Fortunately, they all fall into the hands of the first level world practitioners.


    "Hey hey, you want my inheritance, I also want your chaotic spirit liquid and magic weapon, boy, if you admit defeat now, I can spare you forever!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and stops talking nonsense. His heart starts to move. A black Thunder Dragon appears directly above his head. The terrible thunder and lightning are rampant, jumping constantly in the sea of fire. Even the void trembles under the pressure of the Thunder Dragon.


    "Black Thunder Dragon? It''s a bit difficult for the strong one of thunder and lightning! "


    Moyi''s face is ugly. His strength is only ordinary in the world. He has some strange magic skills, but he has defeated several opponents and won one-third of the fragments of the wind inheritance. However, when he met Cheng Hao today, he felt bad.


    First of all, the battle field has restrained him, and the opponent is the practitioner of the way of thunder and lightning, and the Thunder Dragon turns black. Obviously, the opponent''s cultivation on thunder and lightning is very strong, which can be said to have a natural restraining effect on his dark evil Qi.


    The black Thunder Dragon is rampant in the void. When magic wing looks warily at Cheng Hao, all of a sudden, a sound of Phoenix singing sounds like nine days sounds. Then, in the trembling eyes of magic wings, the whole flame world suddenly boils, and the endless flame is surging, which seems to be welcoming the arrival of their king.


    In the fire void, the space seems to be burned by a violent force collapsed. In the collapsed air, a black flame God Huang suddenly rushed out of the sea of fire, carrying a huge momentum of burning up the sky, and rushed toward the magic wings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Chenghao fire law has already been fully understood in ten layers of mystery. Now, in this world of flame, the magic black phoenix, the power of the black Thunder Dragon is better than that of the black Thunder Dragon. The terrible power of flame explosion even makes the void have the signs of being torn apart.


    This is the test place of stars island in the vast cliff country. The stability of space is terrible. The black flame Phoenix can tear the space apart, so it can be seen how terrible the explosive force is!


    Sneer!


    The phoenix of flame launched the attack, but the black dragon was much faster than it. Then it arrived first. Before the Phoenix attack fell, it took the lead in splitting the body of the magic wing haunting the devil.


    The power of the thunder of heaven has a natural restraining effect on the Yin attribute energy of magic gas. With the breaking property, it directly blows away the magic gas shield in front of the magic wing. The black thunder light immediately swept his whole body.


    "Ah!"


    The magic wing roared, and the devil spirit again came out, and wanted to retreat to escape the black phoenix.


    However, the black god thunder not only has the power of breaking the devil, but also has the paralyzing attribute. In this moment, the magic wing feels that his body does not belong to him. However, it can not move for half a step.


    Boom!


    No accident, the black flame Phoenix with the mighty power, seems to burn the whole sky to a full, in the magic wing of the horrific eyes, suddenly hit him.


    Boom!


    The unspeakable burning atmosphere burst out, even Cheng Hao felt a cold meaning in the burning breath. It was a kind of extreme change and a cold feeling when the heat reached the extreme.


    The law of fire, the law of lightning, the lack of the attributes of breaking the devil and paralysis, the law of wind system, the attribute of puncture and cutting, the law of comparison with the earth, and the attribute of thick defense.


    The fire law has few attributes, only one explosive property has great advantages, can burst out in a flash, and cause terrible damage in a flash, with strong attack power.


    Only a few breath time, when the magic wing was released from the paralyzed state of the lightning force, most of his body was gone. With the strength of his world God, he was hit by the phoenix of the flame. It can be seen how strong the flame Phoenix burst out!


    "I surrender! I concede! "


    Seeing Chenghao again above the head of the flame Phoenix shadow appeared, the magic wing immediately issued a sharp scream, and in a row of retreat, loudly shouted out the two words of admit and lose.


    Hum!


    With the magic wing conceded, there was a light of forbidden system in the void. Chenghao felt his body shape was limited and could not attack forward.


    "Inheritance remains, chaos spirit liquid, Shenbing battle armor are all left!"


    Chenghao looked at the miserable figure of the rest of his life, and gave orders without any politeness.


    The magic wing did not resist, and skillfully left dozens of pieces of heritage treasures. Later, some pathetic looking at Chenghao.


    "Sorry, my chaos spirit liquid has been used up ten thousand years ago. As for the Shenbing, I only have this Dao Shenbing dagger!"


    The magic wing has some distress in his heart. The dark devil body he cultivates can be transformed into the devil spirit in a moment. Within the range of the magic gas, he can gather the real body in a moment, and use the dagger in his hand to perform the assassination skills. In the case of small difference in strength, few people can avoid his assassination.


    But today, Chenghao met, the way of lightning has been trained to a very high degree, for his dark spirit has a strong restraint, but also with paralysis, so that he can not even retreat, can only watch his own black flame Phoenix bombard, can be said to be the ultimate suppression!


    Chenghao did not speak, and put the Black Dagger and the treasure fragments into his sleeve robe. Then he thought about it. His body shape disappeared directly in the sea of fire world, leaving a magic wing with a face of ashes.


    "Today is really bad. I have a new world war. I am afraid I will be sad for the next day!"


    In the silent Star Island, Chenghao''s figure suddenly appeared in the reclining chair on the island, squinting his eyes half and looking at the Black Dagger in his hand.


    In this world, the dagger belongs to the level of the divine soldier of the Tao. If it is divided into four levels of Shenbing according to Chenghao cultivation system, it is a fourth-order divine soldier. Although it can only be placed at the bottom of the fourth level, it is not a bit stronger than the third-level Shenbing.


    The so-called divine soldier of the Tao, at the beginning of its birth, had the power of the law of the road. For example, on this dagger, there was the corrosiveness of the dark law and the cutting force of the law of the wind.


    The general world God, if stabbed in the front of this black dagger, can be easily pierced through the body. The dark corrosion force in the dagger can instantly erode the enemy''s original God, which is indeed the weapon of assassination!


    Jeer!


    Chenghao suddenly waved a black dagger and stabbed it on his arm. In a moment, his chaotic and excellent level armor could not be stopped. He was stabbed through a small crack. The sharp part of the dagger directly stabbed into his flesh.Although the dagger was blocked by battle armor and skin, it was stuck in the flesh and blood and could not move forward any more. However, the terrifying penetrating power still made Cheng Hao marvel. He became more and more enthusiastic about collecting the inheritance of the wind and comprehending the rules of wind system.


    The power of black thunder and lightning surges on his body, driving away the dark corrosive force from the dagger. Cheng Hao is satisfied to put the Black Dagger away and use it for sneak attack, which is much more convenient.


    "According to the introduction of the story, there are eternal magic soldiers on top of the magic weapons of the Tao. Almost all of the world''s most powerful people on the fifth and sixth floors of Star Island have eternal divine weapons. If I fight against them, I can''t even withstand an attack of the other party with my physical strength!"


    Cheng Hao knew that with his current strength, it was OK to abuse the cultivators in the early stage of the world. However, if he met the cultivators in the middle stage of the world, it would be hard to say who would lose or win. If he met the strong man in the later stage of the world, he would be abused by human blood.


    As for the peak of the world, he is a strong man with eternal magic weapons. Cheng Hao is too lazy to guess. He may have met him. He has no choice but to admit defeat!


    "It seems that it is necessary to collect the inheritance of the wind as soon as possible!"


    "If I can fully understand the rules of wind system, my combat power should be able to easily defeat the practitioners in the middle of the world. As for the strong ones in the later stage of the world, I can''t judge them!"


    After carefully sorting out his own combat power, Cheng Hao felt a sense of urgency. He must get the fast wind inheritance as soon as possible, otherwise the future will be very sad!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    In the next half a month, Cheng Hao went on a crazy battle, and one of them reached the peak of the world in the middle of the world. He was always under the pressure of Cheng Hao. Finally, he was driven crazy by Cheng Hao with his great vitality. He had to admit defeat.


    The friars on Star Island are extremely short of cultivation resources. They can save a little bit of divine power. Such a madman as Cheng Hao who doesn''t care about consumption, no one is willing to fight with him!


    In half a month, Cheng Hao has collected all the heritage of the wind. He can only say that he is lucky. The strong ones despise this inheritance, but he has not met too strong competitors.


    However, Lin Xi, who collects the weak water inheritance, is caught in a tough battle. This inheritance ranks before the fast wind inheritance, and even some practitioners of Star Island on the second floor are also collecting it. In a short time, it is very difficult for anyone to fully collect the inheritance.


    Cheng Hao was not in a hurry. After imprinting the skills recorded on the inheritance of the wind in Yuan Shen, he directly launched a battle against Lin Xi through the jade slips.


    Hum!


    The space began to twist, and Lin Xi on the other side directly passed the battle. They disappeared on their respective islands and appeared in a world full of blue ocean.


    Trampling on the blue sea water, they talk to each other about what happened in these days. After that, Cheng Hao gives up and gives Lin Xi the inheritance of the strong wind.


    "The collection of weak water inheritance can be slowed down for a while. It''s not too late to practice the skills inherited by the strong wind, and then collect them after the strength is improved!"


    Cheng Hao knew that with Lin Xi''s talent and savvy, the speed of practicing fast wind inheritance was much faster than that of Lin Xi. Perhaps by the time he finished his training, Lin Xi had already collected the weak water inheritance.


    Lin Xi nodded, but also did not say anything, body shape a flash, then disappeared in the void.


    Cheng Hao sighed. The sister is still as cold as ever. It is not easy to say the words of concern from her mouth again.


    ...


    on the Star Island, Cheng Hao sits cross legged in the void.


    At this time, he, the whole person into a blue translucent shadow, around him, there is an endless wind swept, wrapped him up, washed his translucent body again and again.


    With his eyes closed, Cheng Hao urged the wind skill again and again, and integrated himself into the wind law, so as to understand the ethereal mystery of wind.


    The rapidity of the wind, the sharpness of the wind, the fury of the wind, the puncture of the wind...


    Hoo!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s body fell down from mid air and directly withdrew from the state that he had just integrated into the law of wind.


    "It''s no wonder that the strong people with high level of wind inheritance are not willing to collect them. For them, it''s really a little chicken ribs."


    There are two obvious defects in this skill inherited by the wind. One is that each time the wind rule is integrated, it can only last half an hour. After half an hour, it will be excluded and can only continue to operate and reintegrate into it.


    For most monks, after half an hour, it is estimated that they have just begun to understand and then they are excluded. The feeling that this state of understanding is interrupted again and again is very uncomfortable.


    If it is just like this, it is acceptable to waste more time. But there is another defect that even the top five or six tier world leaders are unwilling to accept.


    Every time you practice, running the fast wind skill needs to consume divine power. Even if it is integrated into the law of wind, even if it is in the state of perception, it still consumes divine power.


    Especially in the state of perception, the consumption speed of divine power will be greatly increased. According to the normal situation, every half an hour of practice, one bottle of chaotic spirit liquid will be consumed. Even the top practitioners of the world can''t bear such a consumption method. It''s better to collect other top ranked inheritances than to waste resources on the rapid wind inheritance.


    For others, the consumption of divine power is simply unbearable, but for Cheng Hao, it is nothing. Among the tens of thousands of acupoints and orifices in his body, the gods are constantly condensing their power. For him, the divine power is simply inexhaustible, and he is not afraid of consumption.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, there are so many defects. It''s just cheap for me. Otherwise, it''s impossible to collect this set of inheritance simply!"


    With a lucky smile, Cheng Hao got up and sat cross legged again in the void. He continued to run the high wind skill, turning himself into the state of wind. In the wind sweeping all over the sky, he integrated into the fluctuation of the law of wind, and realized the various mysteries of the wind system law.


    As time went by, Cheng Hao not only practiced the inheritance of wind, but also engaged several practitioners to collect dozens of fragments of the inheritance of ethylwood from them. After that, he did not go out and concentrated on the rules of wind system.


    There was no end to the years of cultivation. In a flash, fifty years passed quietly.


    "My understanding is really not very good. With this skill of inheriting the wind, I can be integrated into the fluctuation of the law of wind and feel the mystery of the wind. Now I only understand nine of the ten kinds of mysteries. It is estimated that it will take at least 20 years for the last one to be possible!"Cheng Hao has some helplessness. The inheritance of the wind skill is equivalent to a cheater to understand the rules of wind system. But even so, with his understanding, it will take 70 to 80 years without worrying about the consumption of divine power. Without this skill, it will take tens of thousands of years, or even longer, to fully comprehend the ten mysteries of the rule of wind.


    Cheng Hao sighed. The road to cultivation is really more difficult in the later period.


    Compared with condensing the ten kinds of metaphysics of a series of laws into Tao, it is much easier to simply comprehend the ten kinds of metaphysics perfectly. However, even so, Cheng Hao felt tired, not to mention other forced practitioners who had no hanging to open.


    "According to this progress, it will take at least 100000 years for the ten mysteries of the thunder system or fire system law to be fully integrated and condensed into Tao. This time is too long. It seems that we must understand some laws of time when we have a chance in the future."


    When he understands the law of time, he can arrange some time to speed up the array. In the array, time passes quickly, but in the outside world, time goes slowly. In this way, he can increase some cultivation time. After all, his time in each world is limited. It is a waste of time to practice in seclusion.


    Just when Cheng Hao felt the difficulty of practice and was ready to run the wind again to inherit the martial arts and realize the Tao, Lin Xi''s message of engagement came from the jade slips.


    "Engagement? Has Lin Xi understood the rules of wind system? Or... Has she collected all the weak water heritage? "


    Cheng Hao murmured in his heart, and then directly agreed to Lin Xi''s engagement through the jade slips. In an instant, a green and vigorous Island appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "I give up!"


    As soon as I entered the jozhan Island, I heard Lin Xi''s cool and beautiful voice.


    Then, a pile of heritage treasure fragments were handed over by Lin Xi.


    "Nuo, this is weak water inheritance!" Lin Xi''s elegant face, with a faint smile, "next I will collect Gengjin inheritance, after the collection of five elements inheritance, I will start to collect Kendo inheritance!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. As expected, he did not even practice the inheritance of the strong wind, but the other party had already collected the inheritance of weak water. In terms of understanding, there is a big gap between him and Lin Xi.


    "Well, with you, I can save a lot of trouble." Cheng Hao smiles and nods.


    Lin Xi looks as usual, and takes a deep look at Cheng Hao. Then, in the distortion of space, she leaves the island full of vitality.


    ...


    as time went by, more than 700 years passed quietly.


    These days, Cheng Hao has been very comfortable. In addition to practicing in seclusion, he doesn''t have much trouble.


    Almost every 180 years, Lin Xi challenges him and gives him an inheritance. This sister, like a perpetual motion machine, keeps collecting and inheriting. If it hadn''t been for the constant admission of defeat every time she gave Cheng Hao Kung Fu, she would have been able to reach the fourth level of Star Island at least.


    Until the last 100 years, Lin Xi never made an appointment with him again. Cheng Hao understood that the other side had begun to collect Kendo inheritance. Even the top 20 inheritances were also collected by the top 20 stars island. It was up to luck to collect them before leaving the world.


    Over the years, Cheng Hao''s strength has also made rapid progress. With the inheritance skills sent by Lin Xi, his understanding of wind system law, water system law, earth law, wood system law and gold system law has reached a satisfactory level, and began the integration of laws and metaphysics.


    His fighting power is also soaring with the perfection of various rules. Now, the strong men in the later cultivation of the world scene are no longer his opponents, that is, the talents at the top of the world situation on the fifth Star Island have eternal magic weapons, and their strength can still be overwhelming him.


    On this day, Cheng Hao, a reclusive and mysterious Star Island, suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s not that there are strong people challenging him. Over the years, in order to save time for cultivation and not be disturbed by challenges, he almost every time after he has obtained the inheritance, he will randomly find a person to challenge him every few days and give the inheritance to the other party, leaving only a few pieces of heritage treasures, so he can continue to practice on the Star Island.


    "It''s time for a thousand years in this world. It''s time to leave!"


    Cheng Hao gets up and looks deeply at the Star Island with some regret. It''s time to leave this cultivation treasure land.


    With the help of the jade slips, Cheng Hao launched a new engagement against Lin Xi.


    At first, the snow covered island was covered with snow, and the two people got together again. They sat quietly on the snow, looking at the snowflakes falling down. For a time, they were silent.


    "It''s time for us to leave!" I don''t know how long after, Cheng Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Can you wait a little longer? My Kendo heritage is about to be collected! " A trace of hesitation appeared on Lin Xi''s face like Lanzhi jade and asked in a low voice.


    "I have already checked the Kendo inheritance you collected. One of them is in the hands of the practitioners in the fifth level Star Island. That person, you are not an opponent!"


    Cheng Hao said it bluntly. He knew that over the years, Lin Xi''s combat power has soared rapidly. In this unrestricted world, she had been suppressed in the main world, and her potential could not be fully exploited, which broke out completely.


    But even so, in the hands of the practitioners of the fifth level of the world, there are eternal magic soldiers. He and Lin Xi stayed in this world for too short. No matter how fast the fighting power soared, they could not catch up with those evil geniuses from all over the chaotic universe at the top.


    Lin Xi was silent, a little unwilling, and then sighed, "unfortunately, it will take more than a year for my bronze immortal sword to be upgraded. Otherwise, I am confident that I can defeat the man on the fifth floor!"


    Lin Xi''s Bronze immortal sword, which Cheng Hao has seen, is a treasure of the fourth level. If it is upgraded again, it will be a quasi fifth level treasure even if it is not up to the fifth level. With this magic weapon in hand, she will really be able to inherit and collect the sword art.


    "Then wait another two years." Cheng Hao was silent for a moment, then made a decision.


    Two years is not long. In addition, in the main world, she has the spirit to accompany her family, but there is no need to worry about anything. Since Lin Xi is sure, she must wait until she gets a complete Kendo inheritance before leaving!


    "Will it affect you in any way?" Lin Xi knows that there is a time limit in the world Cheng Hao traverses. If the time is delayed, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on him.


    "No harm, as long as the time is not too long, there will be no trouble!" Cheng Hao smiles, and after that, he can get some magic medicine for his parents and family to eat and live forever, so that he can wave around in other world at will.


    In fact, in this wild world, he also collected a lot of elixirs and elixirs. However, these things were used by friars and were not suitable for ordinary people without any foundation of cultivation.More than a year''s time is not long, especially for Cheng Hao, who is trying to integrate the law of seclusion, it is as short as a moment.


    But in this period of time, Lin Xi is constantly fighting, each with a strong Kendo heritage, her Vietnam War is stronger, the war spirit of the figure, also gradually fell into the eyes of some powerful.


    In the endless void, two old men in blue armor stood on top of the clouds, smiling at the situation in the Star Island below.


    "Did you see the woman in the moon white dress? Her name is Lin Xi. When she first came here, her strength was not outstanding in the first level, but now it is less than 800 years. Among the strong people in the fourth layer of Star Island, they belong to the top category. It is estimated that she will be able to rush into the fifth floor soon! "


    "I remember that she had a Taoist partner, who also had the strength of four layers of Star Island. It is said that they often exchanged skills between them."


    "Well, according to the records, her Taoist partner first gave her the inheritance of the wind, and then Lin Xi''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. The two exchanged and inherited each other, and their strength was greatly improved."


    "What an enviable couple! How come I haven''t met one of them? "


    The emotion on their faces seems to have different understanding of the Taoist couple''s cognition.


    "Eh, she even launched a battle against the strong man in the fifth floor... I don''t know what the result will be... Lying in the slot and killing in seconds, she cut off half of the opponent''s head with just one move. Her speed is amazing, and her sword power is cutting everything. She is just a Kendo genius specially tailored for our sword palace."


    "Liuyan, don''t rob me. You can see that the power of birth and death on the tip of her sword is perfect and flawless. Joining my palace of birth and death is her best choice."


    The two elders argued for a long time, and finally decided to let Lin Xi choose whether to join the sword palace or the birth and death palace after the other side learned the skills of Kendo inheritance tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The next morning, the old man in blue war armor rushed to the island where Linxi was located. However, after the whole Star Island was explored inside and outside, she could not be found in any way.


    "Are you engaged in a war with others?"


    "It is possible that we go to her Taoist priest and see. According to the situation between the two people, it is very likely that the two men will fight each other today, and Lin Xi will pass on the sword Dao to his own Taoist priest!"


    Sex! Sex!


    Two blue and red lights fell on the Star Island where Chenghao was located. Only on this quiet island, no one exists.


    "So, the two people should communicate and inherit each other in the war of the covenant. Let''s wait here first. It is estimated that in a short time, they will come back!"


    During the conversation, one of the old people lay directly on the reclining chair of Chenghao, and hum the music in a good mood.


    Just this good mood, with the time a little bit, gradually disappeared, until half a day later, the two finally felt that the wrong, hurriedly flew to the void, opened the authority, explore all the war islands.


    However, after all the war islands were explored, there was no trace of Chenghao and Linxi. They were in a hurry for a while. They were on duty for billions of years on Star Island and met such strange things for the first time.


    "This matter, is not what you and I can decide, report to the master immediately!"


    "It is very serious that they can quietly take them away from the island of stars. It is probably the work of other masters."


    Both of them rushed to the direction where the Mangya state was dominated, and they took out the jade Jane constantly transmitting the message. After a moment, a rainbow light appeared everywhere in the void, and they rushed to the direction of the master of the vast cliff. For a time, the whole Mangya state suddenly set off a kind of atmosphere of war and chaos.


    ...


    it is not clear that Chenghao and Linxi are not clear about the unrest caused by their leaving to Mangya state.


    After Lin Xi got the complete inheritance of sword Dao, he made an appointment with Chenghao in the morning of the next day. Later, he was paid into the inner world by Chenghao, and directly spread his right eye through Shentong and left the reckless and wasteland stage.


    The main world covers the sky, and chenghaota is on a mountain range above the main star in Beidou star region.


    Here, it is Nanling, on the main star of Beidou, it is a corner small to no longer small.


    But it is such a small corner that can no longer be small, but a shining emperor of heaven, here, is Lin Xi''s hometown.


    Mind thought move, Lin Xi from Chenghao''s inner world, looking at the familiar and strange Nanling, a time of silence.


    That year, her brother gave her bronze mask and promised to make a promise;


    that year, her brother left, and she waited for him;


    that year, her brother came back and she buried him;


    that year, she left to find the strength of the Resurrection brother;


    in that year, she came back again and became the great emperor, but still could not revive her brother;


    in that year, she built her hometown A heavenly palace, crying alone.


    That is, in that year, she shed her body here and turned it into a tin pot for emperor soldiers to swallow the heavenly devil. She suppressed the three supreme people who were born in Taichu ancient mines by swallowing the magic pot, and the clothes were not stained with blood!


    That is, in that year, the world gave her a new title - Nanling emperor!


    "Chenghao... Here, it''s my hometown!" Lin Xi seems to be the past experience of a recall, eyes, hidden tears flashing.


    "I know!" Chenghao nodded and looked at Lin Xi quietly. He could feel it. At this moment, Lin Xi was no longer proud and calm. At this time, she seemed to have the desire to talk to people.


    "Here, I became the emperor of Nanling. Although I could not revive my brother, I saw through the river for a short time and saw a corner of the future."


    "After I saw 200000 years later, there will be a similar flower born, the same holy body, from the planet where my brother died. The appearance is very similar. At that time, I firmly believe that he is the brother I want to wait for!"


    "So I prepared Jiulong coffin, prepared all opportunities for him in advance, the root of the mother Qi of xuanhuang, immortal medicine, tin tin of heaven and the supreme law... And I turned the place where he would come into a barren forbidden area, separated my Tao fruit from the flesh, and made the fruit become my own childhood, wandering in the world, but the flesh was in a state of immortality, so as to make the fruit become my own childhood, wandering in the world, but the flesh is in a state of immortality This is a time for more than a hundred thousand years to wait for him to come! "


    "Years are long, more than a hundred thousand years have passed, and the world has given me a name - famine!"


    "My life, background is weak, but the face is coveted by people. Therefore, I have to be ruthless, and create the skill of swallowing the magic of heaven, devouring thousands of gods to cast myself, and to follow the blood of the dead to become a path against the sky, and is revered and hated by the world. Even if it is a emperor, it is also called the cruel emperor!"


    "But if possible, what would I like to be the awesome and cruel emperor? I just want to live and wait for my brother to come back! "...


    on this day, on the mountains of Nanling, in the hometown where Lin Xi once lived, they sat cross legged. For the first time, Lin Xi told Cheng Hao about his past, while Cheng Hao listened quietly without opening his mouth.


    After pouring out her past, Lin Xi was once again transformed into the nine heavenly goddess who did not eat human fireworks. She followed him to the earth at the invitation of Cheng Hao.


    "Cheng Hao, although you have become an immortal, you can''t do nothing all day long? Well, Aunt Li''s daughter next door has returned from studying abroad. Would you like to ask her out for a visit? "


    As soon as he came back to his home with Lin Xigang, Cheng Hao suddenly heard that his father Cheng Heguang was helping him to become a pimp. Er, it''s not appropriate to say that. He is helping him introduce his girlfriend.


    The sudden appearance of Cheng Hao and Lin Xi really startled his father. They looked back and forth at Cheng Hao and his mind.


    "I said, you two, who is my son?"


    Perhaps it was in his heart that he had long accepted the fact that Cheng Hao had become an immortal. Although Cheng Heguang had just begun to be frightened, he quickly reflected and looked at Cheng Hao and Fen Shen with great interest.


    As for Lin Xi, Cheng Heguang just took a look, then quickly turned his eyes away. Lin Xi was like a figure coming out of the painting, which made him dare not look directly.


    "No doubt, we are all your sons!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, and his heart is moved. For a moment, three more deities appear in the living room as Cheng Hao. Cheng Heguang is stunned.


    "Your son, I''m a fairy. It''s easy to be separated. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    In front of his father, Cheng Hao back and forth into the body, put away the body, so after several times, Cheng Heguang is no longer surprised.


    Immortal, it''s not hard to understand if you have this ability.


    "Cheng Hao, this girl, isn''t she a fairyland?" It''s rare for his son to bring the girl back. Although the girl''s beauty is a little unrealistic, Cheng Heguang still can''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asks in a low voice.


    "Oh, her name is Lin Xi. You''re right to say she''s a fairy." Cheng Hao introduces with a smile.


    "Cheng Hao, come here!"


    After Cheng Hao introduces Lin Xi''s identity, Cheng Heguang pulls him aside and asks in a low voice, "Cheng Hao, tell me the truth. Is this Lin Xi girl the fairy girlfriend you talked about? The first time I brought my wife to my house, why didn''t you inform her in advance? You see, your mother is not at home today


    Cheng Hao was speechless. He simply explained a few words to his father, and then ran away with Lin Xi. There was no way. Now the relationship between him and Lin Xi is still a little awkward. It''s really not easy to introduce.


    "Next, where are you taking me?"


    Walking in the void, Lin Xi looked at the familiar world below and asked in warm voice.


    This world, she is not strange, at the beginning of her obsession with the kind of Luo Li, had lived here for more than ten years, here all the living habits, she is very clear.


    "Today is the day when my sister Cheng Yueling graduated from university. Would you like to go and have a look with me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Xi nodded, then looked at Cheng Hao curiously. "I didn''t expect that you still remember your sister''s graduation day. I thought you would never pay attention to these trivia."


    Cheng Hao laughed awkwardly. "Well... I actually left a mental image on her. After all, she was out alone. I must be worried about my brother!"


    Hearing the two words of brother, Lin Xi''s eyes are a little dim, and her mood is also a lot lower. Her eyes look towards the direction where ye fan is. She seems to go through the void and see the figure of each other.


    "Unfortunately, after all, it''s just a similar flower..." after a while, she takes back her eyes, and Lin Xi gently shakes her head.


    Cheng Hao sighed. He knew that ye fan was indeed the reincarnation of Lin Xi''s elder brother, but even so, as long as the other party did not restore the memory of his previous life, he would not be Lin Xi''s brother.


    Moreover, today''s Ye Fan is equipped with great luck, and it is not impossible for him to testify to Emperor Cheng in the future. Even if ye fan recovers the memory of his previous life, it is just that he has more memories.


    He is Ye Fan, and will only be ye fan. He will never become Lin Xi''s elder brother "Lin Fan" in his memory.


    Two people look at each other speechless, silent walk in the void, before long, two people appear in the sky of Jiangbei University.


    "This is Jiangbei University. I remember that you and I agreed to apply for this university together." Looking at the university which covers a vast area below, Cheng Hao sighs. The scenes in front of him give him a feeling of vicissitudes and dreams of Nanke.


    Lin Xi nodded and looked at the school below. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    All of a sudden, her long white dress changed into jeans and a white shirt. The familiar dress was Luo Li''s favorite dress style during school.


    Cheng Hao was slightly stunned. His black robe also disappeared. He turned into a casual dress. With black jeans and white shirt, he looked like a couple''s clothes.


    "Go in and walk?"


    Lin Xi nodded and took a step. Without anyone noticing, she stepped into the school.


    Cheng Hao chuckled, followed closely and entered Jiangbei University.


    As one of the key universities in China, Jiangbei university is excellent in both school construction and learning atmosphere. They walk along the shady path of the campus like lovers. From time to time, they can see students reading books in their hands on the benches on the roadside.


    Now it is the graduation season for senior students. Along the way, I saw many graduates in bachelor''s clothes taking pictures of each other. The whole school is filled with the smell of books, which makes people intoxicated.


    In front of the artificial lake in the school, the two stopped. Not far away from them, Cheng Yue Ling, Cheng Hao''s sister, had just finished taking graduation photos with her classmates and was hugging each other to say goodbye.


    Cheng Hao didn''t disturb her. He quietly watched his sister say goodbye to his school days with a smile on his face. At this moment, he didn''t want to disturb her much.


    Half an hour later, the students gradually dispersed. Her sister Cheng Yueling left the lake with a female classmate and walked in the direction of Cheng Hao.


    "Cheng Doudou, here!"


    "Why? Brother


    Cheng Yuhao''s shadow and the bright voice of Cheng Yuli''s are really there.


    "Brother, how can you come here today


    Now Cheng Yueling, who is already tall and graceful and full of youthful breath, rushes over and gives Cheng Hao a big hug. Then he pinches and pinches his face. It seems that he wants to see what the difference is between the immortal elder brother mentioned by his parents and her."I said you are such a big man, how can you still look like a child, let go of it quickly!"


    Cheng Hao some speechless, his sister, since childhood, lively personality, did not expect that they have been so big, or there is no lady like.


    "Well, who told you to go so many years without saying a word. When you disappeared, I cried for a long time."


    Some discontented loosened and pinched Cheng Hao''s hand. Then Cheng Yueling looked at Lin Xi beside her brother with envy. "Sister Luoli, I used to think you were a beautiful woman, but now I feel more immortal than before. It''s just like a fairy coming down to earth!"


    As a follower of Cheng Hao, Cheng Yueling is very familiar with Lin Xi. After all, the elder sister Luoli in front of her, but her brother has been in love with the goddess for many years.


    "Your sister Luoli is a fairy. You flatter me, but you are not up to standard!" Cheng Hao make complaints about it.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for so many years. My brother, your mouth has become so sweet. It''s no wonder that you can catch up with such an excellent person as sister Luoli!" Cheng Yueling thumbs up to her brother, a pair of "you are so powerful" worship color.


    Cheng Hao is speechless. Haven''t I got it yet?


    "Congratulations, graduation! This is a graduation present from my sister Lin Xi didn''t have any special reaction, but she seemed to like Cheng Yueling very much. She took up the girl''s arm and put a string of bracelet on her wrist.


    Looking at the glass like transparent bracelet, Cheng Hao''s eyes shrunk. This bracelet is not ordinary. It''s made of nine stars. It''s integrated into Lin Xi''s Tao. If it''s placed in other places, even the emperor would fight for such a treasure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After having a meal in a restaurant near the school, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi sent their sister to school.


    Although they have graduated, the school has not urged the students to move out immediately. After all, many people are looking for jobs. They can move before the end of this month.


    Cheng Yueling has signed a contract with a cultural media company and will become an intern editor after a while. Therefore, she has no intention to go home with Cheng Hao.


    Looking at his younger sister''s gradually leaving figure, Cheng Hao frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Why, are you thinking about taking her into the path of practice?" For Cheng Hao''s ideas, Lin Xi more or less some understanding, and immediately asked.


    "Well, as you can see, Yueling''s heart is a little simple. I can''t bear to lead her to the bloody road of cultivation."


    Practice, can not avoid loneliness, is also inevitable to kill cutting calculation, for the sister who has never been exposed to practice, but also do not know people''s dangerous, this road, she may not like.


    "If you find a chance, you''d better ask her for her opinion. If she is willing, take her with you. If she doesn''t want to, a stable and ordinary life is not necessarily a bad thing. After a lifetime of ordinary people, if you can bring the memory of reincarnation and practice in the next life, you will definitely make great progress. In terms of mind and nature, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let her live a normal life. When I find an elixir suitable for mortals, I''ll have a good discussion with my family."


    After leaving Jiangbei University, they came to the Kunlun mountain. They walked through layers of array and arrived at the top of Kunlun mountain.


    Blood clothes, stone tablets, and the pierced chengxianchi Lake... All the scenes have not changed, just as Cheng Hao used to be when he first came here.


    "Are you going to break through to the realm of mortal immortals here?" Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the majestic mountains, Cheng Hao asked.


    "It''s the same everywhere you break through!" Lin Xi shook her head indifferently, "here, I can be closer to my brother, and closer to your hometown. If there is anything, I can solve it in time."


    "No problem." Cheng Hao nods and breaks through the realm of the immortals. It is more suitable for Lin Xi in this world.


    "Are you going to stay here with me or continue to cross?"


    "Continue to cross, my way of cultivation lies in the heaven and the world. Now, it is not the time to rest and stay."


    After all, if he wants to break through to the fourth level, I''m afraid it will take at least tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t want to shut up in the main world. When he leaves the pass, the outside world has already changed.


    After a brief chat, Lin Xi opened the battle line of the great emperor and began to break through the closed door.


    Cheng Hao, however, did not stop. After taking a deep look at the woman in white, he again opened his right eye''s crossing magic power and entered the next world.


    ...


    swallowing the space plane, a spaceship passed through the turbulent flow of time and space and entered the initial universe controlled by the Terrans.


    In the initial universe, the chaotic air flow dissipates from time to time. It is indistinct that the heaven and the earth sometimes split, and even a large number of strange secret lines can be seen flowing at the edge of the split space. The silk threads are running, and the secret lines are floating on the silk threads, just like a loom, weaving the heaven and earth bigger and bigger.


    "Stars and planets have a life span, and the universe also has a life span, but the life span is extremely long."


    Inside the spaceship, a man in purple armor stood at the front, just like a teacher, explaining constantly.


    In front of him were thousands of young Terran geniuses, to whom everything in the original universe seemed mysterious.


    "This initial universe is the" new universe at the beginning of the universe. "In the initial period, the universe is constantly improving and forming, and the rules of the universe''s original operation will be revealed."


    "Those cracks in the universe, which are constantly repaired, are the rules of the universe''s origin, among which there are various laws of origin."


    "The original universe we lived in before It''s a vast, huge and perfect universe. "


    "It is because of perfection that it is impossible to make the law of operation explicit. It is very difficult to understand it. And in the initial universe, the naked eye can see directly, and you can also see how the various laws combine perfectly with each other, how the universe is formed, how the laws work, and everything can be seen directly, so it''s much easier to understand. "


    "That''s why the number of places to enter the initial universe understanding is very precious. You are all human talents selected from this cosmic talent war. I hope this opportunity will not be wasted. It can be said that these years in the initial universe will be the fastest period for you to improve your strength."


    "We''re going to chaos city in a moment. Remember, to enter chaos City, first listen to the messengers of chaos City, and listen to the rules. Um... Here we are." Purple armor man finish, spacecraft speed began to decline."How comfortable


    A group of young people came out of the spaceship and stood in mid air. One by one, they looked down at the ancient and magnificent city below. As a city built in the initial universe, it gave people a sense of heaviness and oppression.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a black streamer came from the distance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the receptionist of chaos city."


    A deep voice sounded, and the black robed man with blue scales on his head had already arrived. He stopped and said with a smile: "this city, called chaos City, has existed for a long time than most of the universe countries you are in! Now it is jointly managed by the virtual universe company, the giant axe combat arena, the first cosmic bank, the Universal Star River bank and the cosmic mercenary alliance. "


    "Come with me." The receptionist flew down with a smile.


    A thousand talented people quickly flew down and landed on the streets of chaos City, listening carefully to the messenger''s words.


    "Chaos city has existed for a long time." The receiving emissary walked in front of him, explaining that "one super existence after another has been born in chaos city for enlightenment."


    "In chaos City, there are many super existence, such as chaos city master, and Hao Tian Zun, who has the title of the strongest respect." The receptionist turned back and said, "don''t disturb their understanding of the law of origin. Once someone bothers them, we can only send them out of the initial universe and end this opportunity to understand."


    "Chaos City Lord, I know, is the master of the Terran universe, now the controller of virtual universe company, but who is that haotianzun? Why haven''t you heard of his name before As soon as the messenger''s voice dropped, several young geniuses of the Terran began to ask.


    "Hao Tian Zun... He has no reputation among my people. Only immortal gods have heard of his name occasionally. However, in the alien territory, this name is nightmarish, and his reputation is not under the chaos City Lord!" For some young people''s doubts, the emissary was not angry, while walking while introducing to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Although this great God is still the state of the one, even if he meets the ordinary master of the universe, he can fight one battle. It can be said that as long as he can break through the main state of the universe, he will definitely be another chaos City owner and become the top master of the universe!"


    "In recent years, the Haotian Zun has been in the center of the town in the battlefield outside the territory, fighting with other foreign powerful people. The killed alien dignitaries immediately fled when they saw him. That is, in recent years, the territory of the people has been stable, and the Haotian Zun has time to return to chaos city for closed cultivation."


    Speaking of Haotian Zun, the reception emissary is full of reverence. After all, the strong man who has made great contributions to the people group deserves the respect of every human race.


    "Emissary, according to the principle, the alien also has the master of the universe. Won''t they send a master of the universe to control the Haotian adults?" A young man in white armour asked, with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that most of you will have the possibility of stepping into the battlefield outside the territory. Today, I will give you a good explanation."


    The reception messenger of chaos city looks very good tempered, and he is very patient with the young talents of these people.


    "The battlefield outside the territory, as its name implies, is the battlefield outside the territory of the human race!"


    "There are countless races in the universe, but there are only four races, which are divided into human, demon, insect and mechanical. The areas bordering the four ethnic areas are basically foreign battlefields. The soldiers who fight there are the weakest of them are the leaders of the world. Immortal gods are also available at any time. No one can say that they can live on 100% without the immortal power of the king. ¡±"In addition to the world leader and immortal gods who fought in the battlefield, there are also the cosmic dignitaries who have been in the war base. The great heaven worshipers have been in the four major battlefields opened by our people for hundreds of millions of years, and have made great contributions to our people!"


    "In the field of war outside the territory, there is an unwritten rule, which is generally agreed by the four major races. That is, unless there is a big duel between races, the Lord of the universe cannot intervene in the affairs of the battlefield outside the territory at will. In the case that the master of the universe cannot hand in at will, such as the Hao Heavenly Lord, the most powerful one with the power of the universe, can be said to sweep the invincible hands of the same level, kill the foreign people and be afraid of the wind and make great contributions to the peace and stability of our people! ¡±As a result, the reception envoys led a thousand talents of human race into a small building where no one lived.


    "There are many small buildings in the chaos City, the door is pale white, which means there is no owner here." The receptionist pointed to the gate. "As long as you put your hand on the door for a moment, the induction system in the door will automatically start, making the door dark gray, you will automatically become the owner of the house, and the information will be recorded automatically, and everyone can only choose one residence."


    "First of all, I have to tell you a very important rule!" "In the initial universe, it is forbidden to kill each other. Who should do it?" It''s going to be a terrible end. "


    "Whoever is, even if he is the head of a cosmopolitan state, cannot challenge the rules of chaos city. Especially in this period, haotianzun acts as the judge of chaos City, and the commander in charge of each law enforcement team, with his decisive character in the field of killing and fighting outside the territory. Whoever dares to come in disorder is to find death! "


    "Understand."


    A group of young people nodded and were awe-inspiring. The chaos city is the holy land for cultivation. The cosmic law is very clear, and there are many immortal gods left behind the cultivation feeling. They don''t want to be expelled because they have violated the regulations here.


    "The initial universe and the original universe, the time ratio is 1:32 times." "The time for your enlightenment is more than 30 years, but you must take good advantage of the opportunity, otherwise, it will not be so simple to come here later."


    "Come with me, go to the Lord''s house." "It''s where the LORD lives and the heart of the whole chaotic city," said the emissary of the black robe


    The black robe messenger led the bustling young people of all ethnic groups, walking on the street, which is indeed a scene, which attracted the attention of many immortal gods who practiced in the chaotic city.


    "See that white clothes of the young, he is Bolan, is the first in this cosmic genius war, in space understanding than the General Lord of the world is stronger."


    "Look at the short haired boy with black armor and a sword behind him. His name is Luofeng. His potential is very huge, and it is regarded by many great abilities."


    "If there is luck among these people, they may be taken as disciples by a respected one. Then, it will be a real step by step!"


    Among the voices of many powerful, the reception emissary came to a grand mansion with a great family genius, about 300 meters high.


    From afar, you can see that the mansion is the highest of the three universal universal words of the universe - the city master''s mansion.


    Looking at the handwriting, many people''s genius can not help but be attracted into it, as if the writing itself became a space, from the universe, the whole human spirit has a sense of being absorbed and inhaled into the space inside the handwriting.


    "Sir, how can there be a fence yard beside the main mansion?" Luo Feng, with a short black hair and a sword behind him, was surprised. He looked at the master''s mansion before. He didn''t expect to have a small yard that was not far away from the master''s mansion.There are three thatched cottages in the courtyard. A mysterious tea tree with inexplicable charm stands in the middle of the courtyard. In the gray fog, it seems that there is a mysterious existence. He is sitting under the tea tree with his knees crossed. However, the scene is too vague for people to see the specific situation.


    "Hehe, this is the residence of Haotian. Originally, there was no judge in the chaos city. After all, there were chaos City owners guarding here, and no one dared to mess around. But a few years ago, after haotianzun returned from the foreign battlefield, the city Lord specially set up such a position for him to be fully responsible for the law in the chaotic city. It shows how much the city Lord attaches great importance to Haotian Zun! "


    Some awe glanced at the humble fence yard, and the receptionist did not dare to look at it any more.


    Compared with the chaos City Lord who has been in chaos city for a long time, haotianzun is more awed by the military faction that has been fighting outside all year round, decisively killing and holding the power of the law.


    "Well, next, I will take you into the city Lord''s house. You will have seven days to understand the chaos stele in the city Lord''s house. To what extent can you understand it, it is your own creation!"


    He felt that he had explained almost all the way, and the receptionist did not delay any more. He was ready to take people into the city Lord''s house. After that, his task was completed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a violent wave in the distant chaotic world. The sound made the heaven and earth tremble. It seemed that there were immortal gods fighting in this chaotic city!


    "Who is so bold and dare to fight in the chaos city is looking for death!" The receiving emissary was stunned and looked at the city in the distance. He wanted to see who was dying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "Vetters!!"


    The roar of anger reverberated over the chaos City, and a terrible lightning force ran through tens of millions of miles in a flash, which made the powerful people in the chaos city open their eyes and looked away from the distance.


    Luo Feng, who was suppressed by the powerful force, stood on the city building in shock and looked out at the distance.


    A man with a huge bull head in bronze war armour and a very large figure in the distance, like a God in heaven and earth, holds a giant axe comparable to himself, and waves a bloody axe to directly split into a escaping body into a super existence of lightning. The power of lightning is just released when the super existence escaped.


    Silence.


    Luofeng and others were completely awed by the two super existence breath in the distance.


    "It''s so fierce to fight in the chaos city!"


    "How stupid is this Tauren? What resentment can not be solved when the other party leaves the chaotic city, so he must die here!"


    "Well, it is said that Taurus are the lowest intelligence group of our people. I didn''t believe it. Today, I am a long-sighted one!"


    "Perhaps the Lord of the city has been comfortable for too long, or maybe he thinks that the judge has just been in office for few years, and dare not take him as a matter of fact. This is a provocation of the authority of the judge!"


    "Look, next, I think the judge is going to take it!"


    The chaos City, which is shrouded in the confused chaos, cannot see the end at once. Most of the powerful people in the universe on the platform of a training residence in the city are mostly open to the two people in the distant sky.


    The two people who were killed, the strong man who was wrapped in lightning, deliberately made endless lightning run through the whole chaos City, and seemed to deliberately want to make a big noise, which caused the attention of the judges.


    "This REBO, indeed, was very cunning, and it seemed that the Tauren named vetters had been put on his suit!" There is a sigh of the strong.


    "It is said that these two people have great revenge. This thunderstorm is deliberately seducing the bull to take the hand!"


    "Roar!"


    The big, strong and savage bull head man, with red eyes, waved his amazing axe with anger. His opponent also raised his lightning spear while he escaped, and put out a look that he didn''t want to fight but had to defend himself.


    The space is broken, the chaos flow is surging, the wind is raging, and the sky is in the end.


    Luofeng and other people genius, at this time, have already been frightened and pale, they have lived so long, why have they seen such immortal gods in the powerful fighting!


    "The bursting of power has broken the space?" Many people are shocked and inexplicable in their hearts. They have been stunned to see the surging electric snake running through the space of millions of miles.


    "Hum!"


    Just as the people were feeling about the strength of both warring parties, a cold hum with anger came out of the fence yard beside the city master''s mansion.


    In the moment when the sound rings, the whole world is a dark, chaos city watching the public shocked to find Originally, the space cracks in the sky were broken and sewn up, and the rules of the universe movement were suddenly static, and even the chaos flow stopped floating.


    In the distance, both super powerful people were still, and were suppressed in the air together with time and space by a force of repression which could not be countered at all.


    "Is this the power of the law of time and space?" "Luo Feng muttered to himself.


    "No, it is a force of repression produced by the combination of power and soul force, which is more difficult to entangle than the law of time and space!"


    The receptionist shook his head. Although he did not realize the law of time and space, he was not familiar with the law of time and space. The static space-time force formed by the law of time and space can be shielded as long as the strong ones who also understand the force of space-time can shield.


    But such a force of repression, which is formed by absolute power, can only be achieved by a stronger force than the other party if it wants to break the shackles.


    Obviously, in this whole chaotic city, the existence of the suppression power of Kaihao heavenly Zun can be broken, and only the chaos City owner!


    What will chaos City owners do to their appointed judges?


    Obviously, it''s impossible!


    "Roaring ~"


    in the attention of numerous powerful people, a giant palm covering the sky, which is completely formed by the chaos airflow aggregation, appears above the two warring people, just like a mountain that can not see the end, and appears from the chaos sky!


    The chaos of the air was snapped in the palm of the hand, as the force of the entire initial universe had been crushed!


    Poof! Poof!


    In the eyes of the two immortal horror, "vetters, and" Leibo ", both of them are quite famous in the original universe, and they are immortal. In a moment, the whole burst into powder, just like smashing two tofu pieces.


    A strong man in the chaos city is watching The two positions are turned into powder, and the soul is also turned into powder!


    "Hissing ~"


    hissing ~ "


    in the distance, the powder suddenly suddenly converged and condensed into two human forms, one was a giant man with a bull head, and the other was the thin man with lightning wound. Their faces were pale and their breath was weak.Just once again, the thin man shouted at his own words: "the judge, he is going to kill me, he will kill me, it is his Vettel who will kill me, I am wronged!"


    "I just hate not killing you!" The bull head man has red eyes, and he stares at the thin man, growling in a low voice.


    "Stupid!" The thin man gave him a cold smile.


    "Ah!"


    The bull head roared angrily, and seemed to want to take the hand, but he was hard to resist it.


    Just a hundred million miles away, the thought of the gathered hand will easily crush him, if not the judge adults just did not continue to attack, even if the immortal spirit vitality is strong, it will be dead.


    He knew that the judge must be strong, but he didn''t expect to be strong enough to be able to kill him easily with an idea that he didn''t even need to show up. The experience of life and death just now really completely deterred him.


    "It seems that you still have some brains!"


    At this time, a sound of indifference rings through the whole chaos city. With the sound falling, the chaos air flow over the chaos City fluctuates violently, like life, and consciously leaves a void Avenue in the void.


    Step on!


    Ming Ming is a void channel, but it is very strange to appear footsteps. Luofeng and other people of the new Jin people, one by one, swallowed their saliva, and stared at the open empty passage.


    Finally, in the eyes of countless people waiting for, a deep Yuezhi, wearing a black robe, is haunted with chaos fog, like a powerful chaos God, slowly walked over, like from the long river of distant time, exuding a long period of vicissitudes, eternal breath, which makes people fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The mysterious man who wandered through the void passage and was haunted by chaotic air currents naturally crossed Cheng Hao''s plane of "swallowing the starry sky".


    had to say that the air transportation thing really awesome. When he first crossed the road, Cheng Hao automatically possessed the identity in this field. He was also a high-level man in charge of the law of the chaos city. In this chaotic city, his position was only inferior to the chaotic city owner.


    According to the time velocity of the original universe, it has been three years since he came to this plane. Of course, nearly a hundred years have passed in this initial chaotic city of the universe.


    During this period, after Cheng Hao got his identity information clear, he didn''t make any moves. He had been practicing in his small fence yard.


    This place is really suitable for cultivation.


    In this initial universe, although the laws of the universe are not perfect, they can be seen with the naked eye. In the chaotic city, there are 52 chaotic steles, each of which records a large number of mysterious patterns and the feelings of countless human beings after their cultivation. Although most of them are of little use to him, some chaotic steles about the laws of time and space still let him There was a feeling of ecstasy.


    Cheng Hao is the judge of chaos city. He can enter the city Lord''s house to understand the chaotic stele at any time. In less than a hundred years, he has gained a lot in the understanding of time and space. Although there is still some distance from perfection, he is confident that he will understand the law of time and space before leaving this realm.


    "The third law enforcement team escorts Witzel and Leibo out of the initial universe, detains weitesler in the ninth satellite domain prison, and escorts Leibo to the second satellite domain prison, permanently depriving them of the right to enter the initial universe!"


    Standing in the sky above the city of chaos, he gazes at the two fighters who dare not move below. Cheng Hao recalls the way in which the chaos City Lord deals with this kind of thing in the original plot, and then directly gives orders.


    If we deal with chaos City Lord, we should only put them in prison. But Cheng Hao, who just took the post of judge, naturally needs to build up his prestige. These two second goods that happen to come to our door are the best punishment targets for him to show the dignity of the judge.


    As Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, he saw five bloody streamers flying directly past. One by one, filled with a sense of killing, came to Wester and Leibo to surround them.


    Faced with the chaos city law enforcement team, the two immortals, who have suffered heavy damage and have little resistance, have no complaints. Instead, they follow the law enforcement team and leave in a bloody spaceship.


    "You two idiots, if it wasn''t for this fight that there were no dead people, you would have been more than permanently expelled from the original universe and put in jail!" Inside the bloody spaceship, wearing blood red armor and carrying a strange arc-shaped blade, a law enforcement officer shook his head.


    "Hum."


    The Tauren giant man growled, his face ferociously staring at the thin man in the distance, "I just wish I hadn''t killed Leibo, Leibo! What about you hiding in chaos city? I''ll come in and kill you


    Thin man Leibo sneered, did not speak, just in the heart, but some uncomfortable.


    "They all say that the new judge is decisive in killing him. He thought that he would be the first to stimulate witter and the judge would kill him directly. Unexpectedly, he was only put into the second prison. This is a bit of a miscalculation."


    The first prison is the most terrifying one among the nine human prisons. It is said that immortal gods are inferior to ordinary people when they go there. It is difficult to stand upright and walk. Generally, the prisoners there are those who have committed unforgivable felonies. As long as they go in, they will never come out again.


    However, although the second prison is still daunting, it can offset the prison time with the contributions made for the human race before. Sometimes, in the face of inter ethnic wars, criminals can also apply to enter the foreign battlefield to fight. As long as they accumulate enough combat merits, they can also end their prison life ahead of time.


    As two people who dare to make trouble in the chaotic city are taken away by law enforcement officers, the chaotic city becomes quiet again. One by one, they look up at the black robed figure in the sky, and watch the Hao Tian Zun, who has the strongest respect.


    "These are the Terran talents selected for this cosmic talent war?" Mou Guang inspected the chaotic city below, and Cheng Hao finally focused on the 1000 young people.


    "My Lord, they are indeed new Terran talents!" Then the emissary did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed back.


    "It''s said that there are some brilliant little guys in this talent war... You should be number one, Bolan, right?" Cheng Hao lightly nodded, and put his eyes on a young man in white and with good aptitude.


    "Young Braun, I have seen the judge The young man named Bolan felt flattered and bowed down.


    "Good aptitude, excellent understanding, and the potential to become a venerable." Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    This bran, indeed, has no aptitude. He feels that he is born for cultivation. All kinds of laws fluctuate around him. He seems to be waiting for him to understand.If he had not known that Luo Feng was the protagonist of the universe engulfing the space plane, Cheng Hao would have thought that this Bolan was the protagonist.


    "Are you Luo Feng?" After encouraging Bolan for a while, Cheng Hao stares at a man with short hair and strong body. Almost without thinking, he identifies this man as the protagonist Luo Feng.


    There''s no way. The image of a young man with short hair, black armor and a sword on his back is too obvious. Moreover, he has a very obvious look of Chinese people on earth. Among the 1000 young talents, only this person can meet Luo Feng''s imagination.


    "Younger Luo Feng, see the judge!" Luo Feng seems to have never thought that the judge, who could easily kill the immortal gods with one thought, would have called out his name. He was stunned and took a deep breath before bowing to salute.


    Cheng Hao nodded. The white light in his left eye suddenly appeared and disappeared. But it was this short moment that Cheng Hao was surprised by the golden dragon of Qi rising from the sky above Luo Feng''s head.


    Compared with Ji Ning of manghuang period, this Qi Yun is better than Ye Fan, who is still in the early stage of cultivation.


    "Good! Not bad


    He said two sentences in a row. Cheng Hao laughed. Then his body shook and the whole person disappeared in the high air. The empty passage, which was still empty, suddenly became chaotic and turbulent, completely covering it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "It''s unbelievable that the mysterious haotianzun has appeared today. This is the first time that I have seen the ruler."


    With Cheng Hao''s departure, the chaotic city, which was still silent, suddenly became lively. There were immortal gods everywhere, talking to each other in a low voice.


    "The judge is really powerful. It''s just an idea. The whole universe has been stopped. Even the rules and threads of the space crack have not been moved. If I have one tenth of the power of the judge, I can definitely walk horizontally!"


    "Why don''t you pay attention to the key points? Didn''t you find that the judge appeared in person to communicate with Bolan and Luo Feng? The adults who can be judged are so concerned. If these two people don''t fall down in the future, they are likely to be two cosmic masters again! "


    "Haha, I don''t want to rob you of that Bolan, but I must take Luofeng as my disciple. If you rob me, I will be in a hurry with anyone!" An immortal God with hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth, some eagerly said.


    "King Zhenyan, this is your fault. Maybe the judge has the intention to take them as disciples. Do you want to rob them?"


    "Haha, the judge''s strong strength doesn''t mean that he is good at teaching his disciples. As for teaching students, I''m really an yanwang, and I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    ...


    "OK, please follow me into the city Lord''s mansion!" After Cheng Hao leaves, the receptionist takes a deep look at Bolan and Luo Feng, and his tone of voice is more gentle.


    Luo Feng and bran looked at each other, then followed closely behind the usher and stepped into the mysterious and majestic city Lord''s house.


    "Luofeng, ha ha, Luofeng, you are developed!"


    All of a sudden, Luo Feng''s mind, when he was still on earth, had integrated intelligent life, turned into a small devil, waving his claws, excited in his sea of knowledge cheering and jumping.


    "Babata, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Feng was startled by the sudden situation. You know, this is chaos city. There are countless powerful people. Some great powers even have the ability to detect the intelligent life in the sea.


    "Don''t worry! This is chaos city. No one dares to explore your mind at will. You are the peerless genius of the judge. Who dares to offend you Babata, the little devil, didn''t care at all. He kept waving his paws and beating excitedly.


    "Luo Feng, I tell you, do you know what kind of strength they are, the two immortal gods who were smashed by an idea of the judge just now?"


    "What strength is more powerful than my teacher Hu Yanbo?" Luo Feng flattered the old master of Bata with no trace.


    "Hey, Luo Feng, you don''t give your teacher, my old master''s face gold." The little devil said with a smile, "your long fallen teacher, who is barely able to maintain the immortal power of marquis, may be a little famous in the universe where you live, but after all, he is the only one. The immortal marquis is is his limit. If you want to improve, it is basically impossible!"


    "But the immortal gods who were just smashed by the two judges with one slap have at least the strength of the Fenghou peak. Especially the tauren, it is estimated that they are not far away from the king. However, even these two powerful beings can be killed by a single thought. Do you think this judge is a terror?"


    "Nonsense, strength is not terrible, how can you become the judge of chaos city!"


    Luo Feng snorted, but his heart was not calm for a long time. It turned out that the two immortality gods who almost died were about to reach the level of king. The immortal gods who were originally high in his eyes were crushed to death one day. This had a great impact on his heart.


    "That''s why I said, Luo Feng, you''ve developed!" Babata, the devil, continued, "you see, this time the judge appeared in person and only talked to you and bran. He just encouraged him, but he said it twice in a row. You know what kind of genius you haven''t seen before, but he still praises you twice in a row. Obviously, he appreciates you very much


    "Babata, what do you want to say after all the detours?" Luo Feng is speechless. The judge appreciates him. Naturally, he can feel it. What''s more, you need babata to remind him in such a roundabout way?


    "Luo Feng, I just want to tell you that if you want to survive until you become a strong man, you will have no future as your teacher Hu Yanbo did. You have potential and more organic fate than your teacher. Now that you have come to the chaotic city, you are appreciated by the judges. This opportunity should not be missed!"


    "You mean, let me hold the thigh of the judge?" Luo Feng frowned and asked in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s holding your thighs. If you can become his disciple, you can definitely walk horizontally in the Terran universe. Even in the alien universe, you don''t have to worry about the danger of falling down!" The little devil exhorted excitedly.


    "Are you exaggerating? The judge may be really strong, but it should not be strong enough to run rampant in the universe, right? At least the chaos City Lord is better than himBabata was speechless and looked at Luo Feng very seriously.


    "Luo Feng, today I have to give you a good explanation of how the top powers in the universe are divided!"


    "You must be very clear about the level in the early stage of cultivation. After that, there will be the week of Xing, the week of eternity, the period of universe, the period of domain Lord, the period of world Lord, the period of ordinary immortal gods, the immortal gods of feudal lords, and the immortal gods of king. After that, they will be regarded as the real high level of the human race, and the Lords of the universe are all The hierarchy of cosmic venerable


    "It''s not clear that your teacher Hu Yanbo is above the universe master. But over the years, I have collected a lot of information from the virtual universe. Coupled with the words of the receiver just now, it can be concluded that the master of the universe is above the universe master."


    "The masters of the universe should be strong and weak. Just like the city Lord of chaos, he should also be at the top level among the masters of the universe!"


    Luo Feng nodded subconsciously, and then responded thoughtfully in his mind: "so what do you mean, now that Haotian Zun or Zun state already has the fighting power of the common universe master. If it breaks through, it will become the next chaos City Lord. If I can hold this thick thigh, I can rest assured in the future, right?"


    Some speechless looking at the excited little devil babata nodding, Luo Feng sighed in silence. "There are so many talents in the Terran family, and there are so many strong people. I still know how many kilograms I have. If I want to hold this kind of thigh, I have to see whether people can accept it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    In the humble fenced courtyard, Cheng Hao is wrapped in the mist. He sits cross legged under the tea tree of the road of enlightenment, watching Luo Feng and other human talents enter the city Lord''s mansion.


    Until the figure disappeared in the city Lord''s house, he slowly took back his eyes, did not know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he turned his hand, and a chip with brilliant light appeared in his hand.


    This is an advanced intelligent life chip developed by the virtual universe company. After being integrated into the mind, it can connect with the virtual universe consciously, and can open various privileges with various peculiar functions.


    After blood dripping, the chip came into his mind, but after hovering in his mind for a long time, he still couldn''t break through the golden defense light of Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen and could not integrate into the yuan God.


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and the golden light of the yuan God suddenly scattered, and then the smart chip instantly integrated into his pure Yang Yuan Shen.


    "Drop, smart life is connected successfully, ss-110 intelligent service for you, please name this smart life!" A mechanical gentle voice appears in Cheng Hao''s mind.


    Cheng Hao was silent for a moment. After a while, he said, "system!"


    "Named successfully!"


    "Hello, master, intelligent life system is at your service! Please select the wisdom type of the system! "


    " what are the types? "


    "There are only two types, namely, the absolute rational type and the personified type!"


    Cheng Hao is easy to understand the absolute rational type, but the personification type is a little strange.


    "What are the characteristics of personification?"


    "Personality type has self-consciousness, can not maintain absolute rationality, but it has innovation and evolvability."


    "That is to say, the personality type of intelligent life, like normal life, has self-consciousness, has emotions and emotions, but also has the possibility of loyalty and betrayal, right?" Cheng Hao frowned and asked.


    "Yes, master!"


    Cheng Hao has some tangled, absolutely rational life. In fact, it is more in line with his current strength, but there is no possibility of evolution. If he leaves the plane of swallowing stars and loses the connection with the virtual universe, it will be abandoned and useless.


    The intelligent life with self-consciousness has unlimited evolutionary possibilities. Even if it leaves the plane universe, it is estimated that it can quickly adapt to the rules of heaven and earth in the new world, and can continue to serve him.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Hao is actually more inclined to the personality type of intelligent life. After all, this thing can evolve with his growth, and it is not impossible to evolve into a real system in the future.


    However, the defects are also obvious. The intelligent life with self-consciousness is likely to betray in the future. It is precisely because of this defect that Cheng Hao is a little difficult to choose.


    "Absolutely rational!" In the end, Cheng Hao still chose the absolute rational type. Although the personification type is good, it has too many uncontrollable factors. Nowadays, he has too many secrets in his body and can not withstand any betrayal and accident.


    "The absolute rational choice is successful, please set the appearance image for the system!"


    Suddenly, several common images appeared in Cheng Hao''s mind, including elves, angels, demons, and some cartoon images. Cheng Hao didn''t care about this, so he chose an image of two winged angels at random.


    "Hello, master, I am your personal intelligent life system. What service do you need now?"


    There was a flash of light and shadow, and suddenly a beautiful little angel in white holy clothes with a pair of holy wings behind him stood on Cheng Hao''s shoulder.


    This is just a shadow. When Cheng Hao thinks about it, the angel''s shadow disappears. When it reappears, it directly appears in his sea of knowledge.


    "In the future, without my permission, I will only show my figure in the sea of knowledge, not outside!"


    "Good master


    "System, scan my body, judge my strength at this time!"


    "Good!"


    A white light suddenly shrouded Cheng Hao''s body. After a long time, the system said, "the master''s physical strength is extremely strong, the gene level has exceeded the limit of ordinary immortal gods, and the physical strength has surpassed the top-ranking one, and is weaker than the master of the universe, so it can be judged as the universe overlord level!"


    The overlord of the universe is a transitional level between the master of the universe and the master of the universe.


    "The energy in the body spreads all over every cell of the body. It is the product of the divine power highly compressed by the cosmic energy. It is highly concise and aggressive. It can''t be judged in terms of capacity. If it exceeds the limit of the universe, it can be judged as a cosmic overlord!"


    "The master''s soul takes the transformation as the essence, produces qualitative change, has the power of pure Yang, has extremely strong soul defense and soul attack power, and is preliminarily judged as the universe overlord!"


    "The power of the master''s law cannot be judged. If you want to test the strength, please use the power of the master''s law to facilitate the systematic judgment."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. Black thunder dragons and flame Phoenix appeared above his head one after another. As for the power of other laws, he did not exert them. After all, intelligent life is connected with the virtual universe, so his real strength should be reserved."The laws of thunder and lightning and the law of fire have been fully understood. Based on the previous scanning information, it is preliminarily determined that the master has the strength of the first-class master of the universe. If the master can perfectly control the fusion power of the lightning and the law of fire, the strength can reach the level-2 master of the universe!"


    "As for the lack of information such as treasures and secret arts, it is impossible to judge. For the time being, it is determined that the master is the master of the universe!"


    In this plane, the master of the universe is divided into six levels. The first level is the weakest, and the sixth level is the strongest. Like the city master of chaos, the top existence only has the strength of the fifth level master of the universe.


    Through systematic scanning, Cheng Hao has a basic understanding of his own strength, that is, his spirit, Qi and spirit have not yet reached the level of the master of the universe. That is, because of the high degree of understanding of the laws, several items have reached the degree of perfection, and then he has reached the combat power of the master of the universe.


    For this judgment of the system, Cheng Hao still quite agrees. Now that his five element principle has been fully understood, his combat power has broken out, and he should be able to fight against the master of the third level universe.


    "It''s not bad. The next step is to condense Taoism and comprehend various laws in the initial universe. If we can fully understand the laws of space and time, it would be great!"


    This time, Cheng Hao can stay for two thousand years on this plane that devours the stars.


    The two thousand years are divided according to the time of the original universe. In this initial universe, the velocity of time is different from that of the original universe. In the initial universe, only one year has passed in the original universe in the past 32 years.


    If Cheng Hao meets Cheng Hao for the first time since he has been practicing Cheng Hao''s four rules, he can get out of this state as long as he has been practicing Chenghao''s four rules for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    In the next hundred years in chaos City, Cheng Hao did not encounter any disturbance. His master was refining Taoism, comprehending the laws of time and space, and he separated dozens of deities to study various magical powers and secret arts.


    Today, he belongs to the high level of the human race, has a lot of privileges, and has a lot of magical powers and secrets for him to understand.


    The function of his spiritual separation is to understand the magic and secret arts which belong to him and are most suitable for him to use from the comprehension of these magical powers and secret methods.


    "Haotian!"


    On this day, Cheng Hao practiced as usual. All of a sudden, a man''s voice with metal texture sounded out of thin air. Just the sound made the space in Chenghao''s fence yard vibrate constantly.


    In an instant, a series of gray chaotic air currents emerged, and in this chaotic air flow, a golden robe figure came out of it. The faint strong breath made Cheng Hao look dignified.


    "Chaos, here you are!"


    The comer is the city master of chaos City, the second leader of the Terran family, and a proper fourth level strong man. Even in the whole original universe, he is also the top ten in strength.


    The chaos City Lord is wearing a dark red armor, with a scale tail behind him, two fire red horns on his forehead, and strange cocos on his face, which is very vicious. However, his eyes are plain, like the vast ocean, like the endless starry sky, which makes people feel uneasy and quiet.


    This is the incarnation of chaos city master who is in charge of killing and felling. He sits in chaos city and guards the initial universe. His strength is extremely terrible.


    As soon as he appeared, Cheng Hao saw him as if he saw the law of the universe. The chaotic city Lord has reached the state that he is the law, and has almost integrated into the initial universe. As long as he is here, he is the embodiment of the will of the universe. Even if the strongest man in the universe comes here, he can do nothing.


    "How can I get used to living in my chaotic city?" The voice of the chaos City Lord is very insipid, but it makes the void in the fence yard crumble.


    "It''s not bad. Here you are, it''s really a holy land for cultivation. Practicing here for ten thousand years is more effective than practicing for hundreds of millions of years outside!" Cheng Hao chuckles. No matter the strength or identity of the other party, they are all above him. Facing this top four level strong man, Cheng Hao dare not neglect him.


    The chaos City Lord did not take himself as an outsider, but sat directly under the tea tree of the enlightenment, picked a piece of tea and made a cup of tea.


    "Well, it''s good. The taste is really nostalgic." Sipping a sip of tea, chaos City Lord that looks some ferocious huge head, can''t help nodding.


    "Why do you want to come to me today?" Cheng Hao has been in this chaotic city for some days. This is the second time that the chaos City Lord has come to him.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the master of tianeclipse palace, who suppressed xueluo world, has to go out for a hundred years. Someone needs to go to the temple temporarily and sit down for a while. I think about it, but I think you are the most suitable one."


    "Chaos, you''re a bit out of the ordinary. I''ve just come back and have been idle for a few years. You''ve arranged tasks for me. I''m a strong man for such a big family?" Cheng Hao laughed and joked.


    "Isn''t it impossible? The strength of xueluo world is not weak. It''s an important test place for our people. Ordinary venerable people really can''t guard there. But the powerful universe overlord class strong people have already had the task now. If I don''t look for you, I can''t find the right person in a short time. " The chaos City Lord drank tea, and his face was also smiling. He regarded Cheng Hao as a strong man at the same level.


    "By the way, you are not far away from breaking through to the realm of the universe?" Suddenly, the chaos City Lord seems to think of something, put down the teacup in his hand, and asked in a hurry.


    "It won''t take 100000 years." Cheng Hao speculated about his training progress. According to this speed, all the ten mysteries of Lei''s law were integrated and condensed into Taoism. 100000 years should be enough, maybe not so long.


    "Well, let''s forget what happened just now. It''s most important for you to break through the realm of the master of the universe, and you can''t delay it. As for guarding the world of xueluo, I''ll try to find a way to transfer other people there."


    The chaos City Lord was shocked at the speech, and his look became serious. Cheng Hao''s strength was very clear. Now he is comparable to the ordinary Lord of the universe. If he can make a breakthrough, his combat power may not be below him, and the strength of the Terran can soar by a large amount. This kind of event can not be delayed.


    "There is no need to trouble other people. Although I can''t get there, it''s OK to send a person to go there."


    Cheng Hao waved his hand. As he spoke, a figure in a blue Taoist robe came out of his eyebrow, then turned into his appearance and stood in the air.


    "This is the five element body that I have condensed recently. Although the combat power can''t be compared with the original one, it also has the strength of the universe overlord. It''s OK to sit in the tianero palace and guard the world of xueluo."


    Although Cheng Hao''s overall combat power has not been improved much in the past 100 years of practice in chaos City, he has studied a lot of magical powers and secret methods. For example, the five elements separation is formed by the coordination of yin and Yang and the power of the five elements is not weak.As soon as the five elements split body appeared, he raised his hand. At the center of Cheng Hao''s eyebrows, a black-and-white light ball flew out. Then they gathered together and turned into a magic Tai Chi diagram, which he put into his body.


    Cheng Hao''s original master had a Hao heaven tower in it. This diagram of God and devil''s Taiji can''t be used. It can be used by the five elements separately. It doesn''t make the treasure dust.


    "I''ve seen many of them, but their strength is generally not strong. Your five elements are not as powerful as the Lord of the heavenly eclipse palace. It''s really eye opening!"


    Although the chaos City Lord has several incarnations, it is similar to taking away the property to obtain the body, which requires a lot of resources to cultivate the body. However, Cheng Hao''s idea can be condensed out. It is the first time that he sees the five element body without consuming resources.


    "My current control is not perfect. For the time being, I can only condense such a sub body, such as your master of the universe. I have no ability to materialize it!" Cheng Hao smiles. Although this level of separation is not very useful when meeting a strong enemy, it is usually enough to fight and deal with trivial matters.


    "Haotian, you are also a member of our clan. When you become the master of the universe, you should become the third person in the Terran. It''s time to choose a disciple. If you don''t even have a descendant, it''s really a loss to our people!"


    "I''ll think about it when I have time!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    In the original universe with twinkling stars, the space suddenly produced a ripple, and then a black spaceship flew out of the dark space.


    The Dark Universe is the universe corresponding to the original universe. As long as the speed of light in the original universe reaches the speed of light, it will enter the Dark Universe. There, the speed is not limited. Generally, the speed of spaceships can reach tens or even hundreds of times the speed of light.


    Luo Feng, dressed in black armor, finished his cultivation from the initial universe and began his first task.


    "Your Highness, not far ahead is xueluo world, where you will complete your mission!" Luo Feng side, an ordinary purple hair woman respectfully said.


    This woman is an ordinary immortal God, but she is extremely respectful to Luo Feng. Although Luo Feng''s strength is not strong now, she has been in the initial universe for 100 years, which has attracted many great powers'' attention. As long as she does not fall in the middle of the way, she will be a great power of the human race in the future.


    Luo Feng nodded and saw the scene outside the spaceship through the virtual technology of the spaceship.


    In the distant place, there is a very tall palace. This palace is suspended in the void, sending out the majestic pressure. There is a chaotic air flow around, just like a war fortress in the starry sky. It gives people a cold feeling.


    "This palace is called the eclipse palace, and some of the super powers of our virtual universe company are in the retreat here, and they are also responsible for monitoring the blood world. Not far from eclipse palace, there is a large empty area, enough for the spacecraft to speed up its shuttle The purple haired woman explained.


    "Eclipse palace, watch?" Luo Feng was surprised.


    "Yes The dark purple short haired woman nodded, "anyone who flies out of the world of xueluo will be found. If it is our people, they will be taken away safely. If it''s xueluo world, aborigines Of course, it won''t be so lucky. "


    "Your Highness, I can only send you here. As for entering the world of xueluo, you need your highness to figure out your own way. This is also the stipulation of the mission and can not be violated!"


    Luo Feng nodded and flew out of the black spaceship. Then he flew cautiously toward the world of xueluo below.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a little speck flew out of the temple of the eclipse and quickly approached Luofeng. It was a triangular black spaceship with a diameter of more than 800 meters.


    "Drop!"


    "Hello, my highness Luo Feng. I''m murock, the receiver of the tianeclipse palace. Please come back to the world of xueluo later. Your highness wants to see you." When the ship approached Luofeng, it sent a message directly.


    Tianero palace is a huge palace filled with chaos and fog. Because of the existence of this palace, many powerful people in xueluo world have been afraid to come out from the endless ancient times to the present, and can only hide in the world of xueluo.


    Under the guidance of the triangular black spaceship, Luo Feng was taken to the first floor of the main hall of the tianeclipse palace.


    "Your Highness Luo Feng." As soon as he entered the hall, murlock, the Lord of the world with six eyes and blue skin, was leading the way. He spoke fluent universal language, and his voice was respectful.


    "Well, can you tell me which venerable gentleman wants to see me?" Follow this lead to continue to walk forward, Luo Feng some doubts asked.


    Although his potential is good, and his performance in the initial universe is also very dazzling, he should not be able to meet with the universe venerable?


    "It is haotianzun who wants to see your highness!" Murlock replied respectfully.


    "Hao Tianzun... Isn''t he in the chaos city? How did he come here?" Luo Feng''s mind is a little confused, some do not know exactly what is going on.


    "We have been suppressing the world of xueluo for hundreds of millions of years. The Lord of the heavenly eclipse palace has always been the leader of the heavenly eclipse palace. But today, the Lord of the imperial palace is out of business. Therefore, a part of the master haotianzun came here to take over the position of the Lord!"


    "I see!" Luo Feng nodded, but he was still a little excited.


    Hao Tianzun, what kind of status is that?


    He has been in the foreign battlefield for countless years, and has created the name of the most respected one. He has awed countless ethnic strongmen and acted as the judge of chaos city. Even in the virtual universe company, it is absolutely the super existence of the ruling class. How can it not be surprising that such existence should be specially targeted at him?


    "Do you know why your majesty wants to see me?" Luo Feng doubts.


    Although he is a genius with great potential, the ancient and powerful existence of haotianzun has never seen any kind of genius. For them, there is no need to care.


    "The venerable wants to see you. How can I, a little man, know why?" "My authority is only to send you to the second floor. I dare not go up behind. But someone from above will pick you up and send you directly to the ninth floor of the heavenly eclipse palace to see the venerable. "


    The voice has just dropped.


    They arrived at the second floor of the palace. Luo Feng saw a big man standing not far away, which was more than three meters high, with loose hair and a huge axe on his back. In a trance, the burly man was like a towering mountain, which made people palpitating. The breath seemed to be stronger than that of the original bull head weitzer."See you immortal! Luo Feng has arrived." Lord murlock bowed down respectfully.


    The burly man with a huge axe answered and looked at Luo Feng: "Luo Feng, the Reverend wants to see you, follow me."


    After that, an invisible force suddenly turned into a big hand to hold Luo Feng. Then the burly and strong man took Luo Feng directly and turned into a streamer to move forward to the ninth floor of the palace of erosion.


    Each floor of the temple is extremely large and large. Soon, the immortal brought Luo Feng to the ninth floor!


    the hall on the ninth floor should be the largest one in the ninth floor of the palace.


    For example, on the first floor, there is a hall dedicated to stopping spaceships, a side hall for receiving outsiders, a side hall for the masters of the world to rest, a side hall for monitoring the world of xueluo, and a side hall for the masters of the world to practice In short, from the first floor to the eighth floor, although each layer is broad, it will be divided into many pieces.


    The ninth layer, however, is a vast and sweeping view, with a vast area. It is estimated that the total area is not smaller than that of ordinary planets.


    "Hao Tianzun?" stepping on the ninth floor of the hall, Luo Feng''s eyes fell on the figure standing in the distance.


    The other party is wearing a black robe. If you look at it carefully, you will feel that the robe seems to produce countless illusions. You can see that there are many mysterious silk threads on the robe. But in a blink of an eye, the robe is still black, and there is no change.


    He stood there, watching the endless void outside the palace.


    At this moment, Luo Feng even felt In front of him, the Hao Tian Zun is broader and more elegant than the void outside the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Luo Feng, bring it to Zun!" The burly man saluted respectfully.


    "Go down." The sound is a little flat, like the wind blowing bamboo forest, but it makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Yes." As a streamer of light, he left the ninth floor immediately. A light curtain appeared and disappeared at the ninth floor stairs. It seemed that the passage was closed.


    "Luo Feng, we meet again!" A voice seems to ring in the ear, and ring in Luo Feng''s heart.


    With the fall of the voice, the figure of the haotianzun in front of him turned around.


    When we met last time, Haotian Zun was still filled with chaos and fog. This time, the venerable was not covered up. The black hair, black eyes and handsome figure were clearly displayed in Luo Feng''s eyes.


    In Luo Feng''s feeling, the venerable adults at this moment are like the boundless sky in the universe. Although their height is very ordinary compared with some giant races, it is certain that even those giants who come here will feel that they are facing the endless world and feel their own insignificance.


    "Luo Feng, see you." Luo Feng saluted respectfully and quickly collected his mind.


    "Good will."


    Looking at the young man, Cheng Hao nodded slightly, with a trace of appreciation on his face. "Your talent war is the best one in tens of thousands of years, because among you, there are Bolan, you and Rong Jun."


    Luo Feng was flattered.


    Tens of thousands of years, that''s hundreds of millions of years.


    "There was a dispute between you and bran at the virtual universe management when you were on a mission to bloodrow."


    Cheng Hao looked at Luo Feng. "At that time, the controversy was that you were tough and talented, and you were suitable for this tough and bumpy road. But bran is too proud, but his talent is against heaven. In terms of talent alone, he is far more than you. "


    "There were people who were good at you, and people who were good at bran."


    "And I''m looking after you." Looking at the earth fellow, Cheng Hao has a smile in his eyes.


    "Thank you." Luo Feng bows.


    "Zhenyanwang, the teacher you worshipped some time ago, once called on me before you came here. He wanted me to take care of you after you entered the world of xueluo."


    Oops!


    When Luo Feng heard the speech, he was suddenly surprised. If his teacher did this, he might be disgusted by the venerable. He thought that he was just a waste who could climb the relationship and had no real material!


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" Cheng Hao waved his hand, "even if your teacher doesn''t come to ask me, I will take care of you."


    "This is your honor?" Luo Feng is a little confused, boss, are you going to help me cheat?


    "It is generally believed that you and Rong Jun are more likely to become the real strong men of our universe in the future."


    "I and Rong Jun?" Luo Feng one Zheng.


    Just praise yourself.


    Rong Jun?


    listen to haotianzun''s meaning, we are arguing about him and Bolan, but not Rong Jun. But now it seems that, whether it is tongtianqiao or Fanjing sea, they are both in the lead!


    "Rong Jun?" Luo Feng doubts.


    "If bran is disillusioned, he will also be your competitor." Cheng Hao looked at Luo Feng. "As for Rong Jun, most of the high-level people think that if you can match Rong Jun in this life, it will be great."


    "What." Luo Feng''s eyes are wide.


    Even if it is great to be able to compete with military Jun in this life, this is still the view of most senior management.


    "Yes, most of the Terran leaders think so, but I, the others are not optimistic, only you!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, and with a finger in the hall, the shadow of a blue star appears in the air.


    "This planet is your hometown, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is my hometown earth, where has venerable been?"


    "Naturally, I''ve been there. Don''t you think I''m familiar with this title?" Cheng Hao chuckled softly.


    "Haotian... Venerable... You, you are the God of heaven in the earth myth and legend?" Luo Feng was shocked when he heard the speech. The feeling of this mythical figure standing in front of him made him feel unreal and unreal for a time.


    "Well, although it''s just a part of me, I''ve been on earth for a while, and I know something about the secrets of the earth."


    "Secret? Isn''t the earth just an ordinary life planet? Is there any secret? " Luo Feng is very surprised. In his opinion, the earth is just an indigenous planet. The strength of the earth people can only be regarded as the bottom of the human race. What secret existence can there be?


    "Ha ha, you are also the focus of the Terran talent training, have met a lot of strong, but also seen a lot of Terran branches, you think about it, how are their temperament?" With a smile in his eyes, Cheng Hao patted Luo Feng on the shoulder and asked."Well, it''s a bit arrogant to say so, but I think that among my group of talents, the temperament seems to be not so good, not as good as an ordinary person in the earth''s China." Luo Feng some shy smile.


    "Yes, our people have a vast territory, and countless talents can flow out every once in a while. However, for hundreds of millions of years, there are not many masters of the universe, and the masters of the universe are even fewer. If it had not been for our large base and territory, I would have been swallowed up by other races."


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao turned to look at Luo Feng. "Do you think, why do we have so many talents, but the conversion rate of the strong is so low?"


    "Is this... A matter of mind?" Luo Feng replies tentatively.


    "Yes! It''s really a matter of mind. " Cheng Hao nodded. "In fact, it''s not just human beings. In fact, in my opinion, the universal mind of all creatures in the whole universe is a little too weak."


    "Today, our cultivation system, taking the genetic route, belongs to the Shinto cultivation system. We cultivate the spirit body, refine the divine power, refine the spiritual power, and enhance the strength of the spirit, but we don''t pay attention to the heart nature!"


    "If you are not good at heart, you will have all kinds of problems. For example, Bolan is too proud. This kind of genius will easily fall down in the middle of the way. Even if you don''t fall, you may have limited achievements. For example, Rong Jun has great potential, but he is too reckless. If no one supports him, it will be very difficult for him to reach the end in the future. However, Luo Feng does not have these mental problems!"


    "You have strong qualifications, but you are not arrogant; you are cautious, but you are not timid and courageous, but you know how to advance and retreat. You are not reckless or humble. This kind of disposition is a necessary attribute for you to become a top-notch power!"


    Luo Feng is a man of great luck. Like most of the protagonists, he is extremely extraordinary in heart. He is firm in will and hard to be moved by foreign objects. He clearly knows what he wants, what to give up and what to do.


    This kind of person has a special temperament. Even though his strength is still very weak now, it is very difficult to make people feel bad. Unconsciously, they want to talk to him more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Reverend, you have said so much. Is it because my hometown is the earth?"


    Listen to Cheng Hao say so much, Luo Feng also reflected that, such a comparison, the earth''s ordinary people do have a lot of strong heart, for example, some Taoist and Buddhist practitioners, may not have the strength, but the heart is really extraordinary.


    "The earth is really extraordinary!" Cheng Hao nodded, "have you found that in the ancient times of your earth, a lot of sages were born and a lot of books about self-cultivation were left behind?"


    The earth is very unusual. This idea is not only limited to swallowing the space plane. Among many planes that Cheng Hao traversed, many of them have the existence of the earth, and almost every earth has cultural products such as novels, movies and animation. However, these illusory entertainment products are all in the endless void, corresponding to a certain mysterious world one by one.


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it before. I have bought a lot of secret skills about cultivating spiritual power and spirit in the virtual universe, but there are few ways to improve the mind! " Luo Feng looks serious. He feels that he doesn''t know his hometown any more.


    "Over the years, I have also done some research on the earth, which can clearly tell you that the earth is absolutely transformed by a super existence in the universe. As long as people born there, their heart and nature generally surpass those of other races in the universe. If they are well cultivated, the probability of becoming a strong one is much higher than that of other planets."


    "Transformed by the super strong? So it is! " Luo Feng nodded thoughtfully. Then he raised his head and stared at Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "Reverend, you come to me this time to take the ownership of the earth from me?"


    In Luo Feng''s opinion, although he has high potential, he may not be able to reach the level of the present Hao Tian Zun even after his steady practice. It is unnecessary to waste so many words for a little guy with some potential, such as the other party, who has already stood at the top of the universe.


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. His father is still practicing in the chaos city. Moreover, he has promised the chaos city master that he will take time to take an apprentice to inherit. Since he wants to take an apprentice sooner or later, it is natural that Luo Feng, the protagonist, will be brought under the door.


    No matter whether Luo Feng can help him in the future, at least as the master of the protagonist, he can also get a considerable amount of Qi Yun. Cheng Hao never has too much luck for him!


    "What do you mean, my lord?" Luo Feng heart pounding straight jump, he has a premonition, it seems that there will be a great opportunity to come on his body.


    "The high-level of the Terran people generally believe that Rong Jun has a better future and more training value in the future, but I don''t agree. I think you are more worthy of training." Cheng Hao gazed at Luo Feng and asked, "would you like to be my disciple?"


    "Yes. Disciple Luo Feng, see your master Luo Feng respectfully said that although the excited waves in his heart were surging, there was no overreaction between his looks, but his face became more serious.


    "Don''t rush to call master. It''s not easy to be my disciple!"


    "I don''t know what the master wants. I will try my best to finish it!" Luo Feng took a deep breath, but there were not too many accidents. After all, if you want to be such a powerful disciple, you must experience some postgraduate entrance examination.


    "I don''t embarrass you. In the world of xueluo that you are going to go to next, there are blood martial arts inheritors. As long as you can get the blood warrior inheritance and leave the xueluo world alive, you will be accepted as your own disciple as a teacher!"


    Cheng Hao''s request may not be fulfilled in the eyes of other trainees, but it is not a difficult task for Luo Feng, who has atmospheric transport.


    "Please rest assured, my master, I will be able to inherit the blood warrior!" Luo Feng looks the same, but his eyes are full of firmness.


    "Go


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Luo Feng is sent away. Cheng Hao stands in the void of the hall, gazing at the boundless universe outside the palace. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ...


    in this vast universe, time is the least valuable thing. It has been 100 years since we last met Luo Feng.


    Although Cheng Hao, who was in charge of the temple of heavenly erosion, was only a five element body, but it did not affect his perception of the law. In the past 100 years, he had been comprehending the laws of time and space. For a hundred years, he was really in a hurry.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, at the bottom of the star field guarded by the eclipse palace, in the world of xueluo, which is even bigger than the stars, there came a roaring roar of anger, which seemed to destroy all existence.


    Boom!


    With the shock of the void, the boundless bloody ocean burst out of the world of xueluo, instantly tearing the seal of the outer tianero palace to the world of xueluo. With the power of terrifying corrosion and destruction, it turns into a huge palm of blood rising from the sky and grabs it towards the endless starry sky.


    If you look closely, there is a pyramid shaped black spaceship above the bloody palm. It is running madly towards the direction of the eclipse palace. However, it seems that the next second, the black spaceship will be crushed by the bloody giant palm."Help At the moment when the black spaceship was about to be pinched by the bloody hands, an urgent cry for help came from the spaceship. It was Luofeng who had been in the xueluo world for a hundred years.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when the black spaceship was about to be held by the bloody giant palm, the space suddenly collapsed in a large area, and an indescribable will swept across the starry sky. It was a will that could crush everything and break everything. It seemed that the whole universe would be completely smashed in front of this will.


    In this will to crush everything, Cheng Hao''s big black robe figure suddenly appeared in front of the bloody palm, and there was no action of him. As he approached his body, the bloody giant palm suddenly collapsed and smashed, turned into blood colored light particles all over the sky and disappeared in the starry sky.


    Standing in the void, Cheng Hao''s seemingly not huge body is like a giant beast of the past. It seems that only one breath can break the Star River and annihilate the xueluo world below.


    "I didn''t trouble you, but you provoked me first."


    With a cold hum, Cheng Hao''s heart moved. For a moment, in the world of xueluo below, the most huge temple standing in the air, suddenly roared and thunder sounded, and a storm composed of black wind blades filled the air. If you look carefully, in the storm, there are black flame phoenix flying, yellow giant pushing forward, and golden sword blade flying in the sky...


    "five elements... Capture!"


    At this moment, the power of the five elements law was exerted by Cheng Hao with all his strength. When he pinched the magic formula, there was only the ruins of the temple which had been destroyed by the force of the five elements. Suddenly, a huge colorful hand appeared and gently grasped it. A man in bloody armor was held in his hand.


    The breath of the blood colored battle armor man has reached the realm of the universe venerable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    At one thought, he destroyed the biggest temple in xueluo world and captured the deities of the universe. Cheng Hao''s overwhelming power of Yuanyi Yuezhi as the master of the universe directly scared the whole xueluo world from any action.


    "I ask you, down or not?"


    Xueluo world is a very large world, and its overall strength is also very strong, and not only a venerable existence has been born.


    However, it is such a big world that exists in the Terran territory, but it is unwilling to join the Terran. It has always been in a hostile state with the Terran and wants to be independent. This is something that the high-level of the Terran can''t tolerate.


    But after all, it is a world where there are respected people. If you join the Terran, you can enhance the overall strength of the Terran. Therefore, the high level of the Terran has not done anything. The Lord of the temple of the eclipse of heaven has been sitting here to suppress the whole world. Any aborigines in the world of blood and Luo are not allowed to go out and step into the starry sky for half a step. As long as they dare to take a head, they will be suppressed by the Lord of the eclipse palace.


    "You are not the Lord of the eclipse palace!"


    The bloody figure, struggling in the hands of the five color giant, looked at Cheng Hao''s strange figure standing in the air, could not help but roar.


    "This Haotian, I''d like to ask you again, lower or not?"


    The Terran senior level is polite to this xueluo world, but he Cheng Hao has no such good temper. If he didn''t show up in time today, Luo Feng would surely die!


    I remember that in the original plot, Luo Feng didn''t suffer from the pursuit of a powerful person at the level of universe venerable after he finished the mission of xueluo world. I didn''t expect that this time, because of his appearance, the story changed a little. The protagonist of the universe almost died.


    Let''s not say that Cheng Hao has agreed to accept Luofeng as his disciple. Even if there is no such thing, Cheng Hao, who belongs to the Terran family, can''t just watch the strongest of the future Terrans and hang up under his nose!


    Feeling the strength of Cheng Hao''s five color giant''s hands getting stronger and stronger, the bloody figure no longer struggles, glares at Cheng Hao, and sends out a roar through the starry sky.


    "The cultivation of xueluo, how can we have a war?"


    The whole starry sky suddenly solidified. It seems that both the xueluo world and the powerful people of tianero palace, who suppressed the world of xueluo, were shocked by the roar of the other party.


    Cheng Hao is also Leng Leng God, blink eyes, eyes light constantly in the body of the bloody figure.


    "Do you know Wang Lin?"


    "Wang Lin, who is it?"


    As soon as the voice of the bloody figure with a trace of doubt fell, Cheng Hao''s face turned cold and his heart moved. It was like holding a huge hand of five colors in a star field and suddenly pinched it.


    Poof!


    Like the sound of a bubble burst suddenly, in the eyes of countless practitioners of the temple of heavenly eclipse, it seems that before that, the powerful star sky almost broke through the bloody figure blocked by the temple of eclipse. It was crushed and burst directly, and turned into a blood shadow all over the sky. In Cheng Hao''s five color giant''s hands, it rolled back and forth, but could not escape in any case.


    "Younger sister, I thought that the monk of Xiandi position had crossed here."


    He murmured in his heart, but Cheng Hao''s movements did not weaken at all. Instead, the force of the five elements turned into a colorful light, which was constantly passing away in the bloody sea.


    Since he is not a transgressor in the world of immortality and rebellion, Cheng Hao knows that this person can not stay any more. If he can shout such slogans, he may not have no chance to become the next Wang Lin in the future if he is given room to grow up.


    Since he has already formed a grudge, and is still a big one that has been suppressed by the Terrans for hundreds of millions of years, he can''t stay in any case!


    He raised his hand and pointed out that on top of the colorful palm, an invisible black-and-white two-color Taiji diagram tore up the void and covered the whole starry sky. A light volume, together with the five color giant hands and the blood colored ocean, were all involved in the magic Tai Chi diagram.


    Hum!


    It doesn''t need Cheng Hao to control the aboriginal venerable of xueluo world in the magic Taiji diagram. The magic Taiji diagram flickers gently and comes to the top of his head. In the gentle rotation, it slowly shrinks until it turns into a golden and black light ball, which is not in the center of his eyebrows.


    Step by step and step on the wave of space, Cheng Hao goes directly to the sky above xueluo world and looks at the immortal gods who stand in the sky below. His eyes are full of dignity.


    In the world of xueluo, there are two venerable levels, but it seems that they are extremely afraid of Cheng Hao. Instead, they do not show up. Instead, they hide in the deep underground of the world, surrounded by array prohibitions. They have restrained all the breath and fallen into a deep sleep, hoping to avoid his exploration.


    Cheng Hao didn''t kill all of them. This is a world with great potential. The high level of the Terran also needs this world of xueluo as a place of trial. As long as the monks of the whole xueluo world don''t resist collectively, he won''t kill them!


    His majestic eyes swept the whole world of xueluo. In the trembling eyes of countless xueluo practitioners, Cheng Hao slowly withdrew his eyes. His body shape gradually disappeared in the space fluctuation and returned to the palace of heavenly eclipse."Hoo!"


    "The murderer is gone at last!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s even more terrifying than the previous master of the heavenly eclipse palace, and it''s much more cruel!"


    "With this person in, I''m afraid I''ll never make it in the world!"


    ...


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about the cries and curses of the natives in xueluo world. He knew that he was the executioner of suppressing uprising and suppressing freedom in the eyes of those aborigines, but he didn''t care at all.


    A group of aborigines who don''t even agree with their own race enjoy the peaceful environment brought by the Terrans, but they always want to be independent and become their own people. If it is not for the sake of the overall situation of the Terrans, they all want to smash the whole xueluo world!


    Whew!


    In the ninth floor hall of the palace of heavenly erosion, there was a shining stone. Then, a man in a silver robe stepped out of the light step by step.


    The visitor has long brown hair and glittering skin. There are vertical lines in the center of the eyebrows. Besides the lines, the whole person looks almost the same as that of the earth people.


    "Haotian!" As soon as the visitor appeared, he nodded to Cheng Hao.


    "The eclipse of heaven!" Cheng Hao also nodded slightly and said a word back.


    The comer is the master of the tianeclipse palace. He had to go out before, and Cheng Hao''s five element division took charge here. Now the matter should be finished, and it happened that he came back in a hundred years.


    "It seems that the way you dealt with it was a little too drastic. You can clean him up and suppress him back to xueluo world. There is no need to kill him directly! " Cheng Hao just did not seem to agree with the treatment of the bloody venerable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Eclipse of heaven, do you know why the world of xueluo has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years and refused to yield?" Cheng Hao looked blandly at the master of the palace who was wearing a silver robe.


    The Lord of the temple of the eclipse of heaven did not speak. What Cheng Hao wanted to say was more or less understood in his heart.


    "These Aborigines have been at ease for too long. Although they can''t enter the sky, they have already left an indelible impression in their hearts. They feel that no matter how they die, the eclipse palace will only suppress them back to the world of xueluo, and have no fear that there will be a crisis of falling down and destroying the tribe."


    "As long as this belief is left behind, let alone hundreds of thousands of eras have been suppressed. Even if we suppress another million, the world of xueluo will not yield. Maybe they have already been moved by their courage and resistance spirit."


    Cheng Hao doesn''t believe that the bloody venerable, who has just been incorporated into the Tai Chi God and demon map, is not afraid to die. The reason why the other side dare to cry out the slogan of "monk xueluo, why should I fight?" after being captured alive, is because the other side has no fear. He thinks that the strong man of the tianeclipse palace will not kill him. At most, he will repair him, and then suppress him back to the world of xueluo!


    To put it bluntly, this is a group of spoiled aborigines. They dare to die again and again because they have the existence of powerful people with respect, and because they are not willing to destroy such a potential world in the temple of heavenly eclipse.


    If from the beginning, let the natives of xueluo world understand that not returning to the Terrans is the end of the destruction of the clan. I am afraid that the world has long been integrated into the human race.


    "You''re right. Over the years, I also feel that the strategy of xueluo world is biased."


    However, the Lord of the heavenly eclipse palace didn''t refute it again. In recent years, he carried out the decision of the high-level meeting of the Terrans and guarded the world of xueluo. After staying for a long time, he was somewhat bored.


    "Haotian, if the Terran Supreme Council opens next time, I will propose to change the policy of being soft to the world of xueluo, and change it to a policy of iron and blood. I hope you can give more support at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, I will support this matter naturally!"


    Every policy change will involve the interests of all sides of the human race. Therefore, it is not easy to pass an issue unless it is put forward by the existence of the main level of the universe.


    However, Cheng Hao belongs to the highest level of the human race. Although he is still only the realm of the universe, his strength has already stepped into the ranks of the masters of the universe, and other masters of the universe have already recognized his position.


    It is also clear to all that Cheng Hao can become the third leader of the Terran if he breaks through in the future with his strength. It''s just to change his strategy to xueluo world. Just for such a thing, no one is willing to offend Cheng Hao, a top-ranking strongman whose future strength is comparable to that of chaos City Lord.


    "The change of policy will be discussed at the meeting later. Since you have come back, I should also leave. I also need to deal with some matters!"


    After chatting with the master of the temple, Cheng Hao took a step, left the temple directly and entered Luo Feng''s spaceship.


    ...


    Luofeng''s nest, No. 8038908 star fragment, with a diameter of 6200 km.


    This piece of star land is suspended in the void. In addition to the vast manor, there are universe class soldiers patrolling on the star land.


    All of a sudden, they saw a shuttle like spaceship slowly descending in the distant void. They were startled and immediately transmitted the sound to the leader of the guard.


    "General, there''s a spaceship!"


    "There''s a ship coming."


    In the manor, a shadow of a man flew out. It was the leader of the guard in Luofeng''s old nest, named Oddo. When he looked up from a distance, he saw that it was a shuttle like spaceship. When he saw it, his face suddenly changed: "the sign of the eclipse palace? It''s a class F spaceship. Come with me


    With dozens of guards, Oddo quickly flew past.


    In the distance, the shuttle shaped spaceship slowly landed on a lawn.


    "Well?"


    "The spaceship on the other side of the eclipse Palace should be your highness. Why didn''t you open the hatch for such a long time?" With a group of guards behind him, Oddo stood beside the spaceship in silence.


    After the ship had stopped for a long time, the cabin door finally opened with a crash. A strong man with a huge axe appeared at the door, and coldly glanced at the crowd of Oddo.


    Invisible pressure, hard pressure on the soul of a group of people such as Oddo.


    "See immortality." Oddo saluted with fright.


    For the salute of Oddo and others, the burly man did not respond, but turned to the inside of the spaceship, bowed and clasped his fist and said, "Reverend, this is the territory of his highness Luofeng!"


    "Well!"


    From the inside of the spaceship, Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe, walks out slowly. His hair is windless and automatic. Like a treasure, it breaks through the layers of space.


    "See you!"


    Oddo doesn''t know who Cheng Hao is or what his identity is, but just glancing at the space that is constantly splitting around him, he already knows that this mysterious man, who even the immortal gods have to call venerable, is definitely the top existence in the human race!"See you." The group of guards were also frightened and immediately followed the salute.


    "Luo Feng is in the critical moment of cultivation. No one can affect him. No one can disturb him before he finishes his practice." Glancing at Oddo and others, Cheng Hao orders.


    "Yes."


    Oddo and a group of people salute respectfully, while each secretly shocked.


    God.


    The big man was terrible enough. I''m afraid he is a strong one among the immortal gods. But I''m afraid that the venerable man has gone beyond the level of immortality and is definitely the real high-level of the Terran!


    Cheng Hao is too lazy to pay attention to the thoughts of Oddo and others. At the moment, he steps out of the spaceship and walks in the lawn.


    When he left the temple, Cheng Hao accepted Luo Feng as his disciple and taught him Yang Shen cultivation skills on the spaceship. Now Luofeng is in the critical moment of breaking through to the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    Luo Feng is not only a martial artist, but also a spiritual teacher. His spirit power is very strong. Only in the past few days, after accepting the cultivation system of Yang God, the spirit strength has made rapid progress, and it has touched the barrier of life and death. Maybe in the next moment, he can break through the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    This plane of swallowing the stars belongs to the Shinto cultivation system. It cultivates the spirit body, sharpens the divine power, and condenses the spirit. In terms of the spirit body and the divine power, this plane has developed extremely perfect, and there is no need for Cheng Hao to teach any more skills.


    As for the secret arts and supernatural powers, he doesn''t need to teach them. There are many things in the virtual universe. As long as the contribution value is enough, Luo Feng can exchange his own secret arts through the contribution value. Now Luo Feng''s strength is still relatively weak, and the secret arts can better let him understand the rules and improve his combat power.


    However, for the cultivation of spirits, Cheng Hao has been in this world for a long time, and has studied many secret cultivation methods of spirits of the human race in this world. However, he still feels that the cultivation system of Yang God is easier to use and has faster effect.


    In particular, after the spirit turned into the pure Yang Yuan God, the spirit changed qualitatively. Every thought was equivalent to using the secret arts and magic powers. It had all kinds of magical effects. Compared with those soul secret methods practiced by Luo Feng in the later period, it was not weak.


    The most important thing is that the yuan God is closer to the law in the first heaven, and it is easier to understand the law. Therefore, as Luo Feng''s master, Cheng Hao thought about it for a while, and finally chose to teach him Yang Shen to practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Rafah, I took you from the eclipse. Are you dissatisfied


    Walking on the lawn, he looked up at the stars in the void not far away, and Cheng Hao glanced at the big man standing at the gate of the spaceship.


    This strong man is the immortal god of tianero palace. He is only half a step away from the top level of Fenghou.


    But this is the half step, he has been stuck for hundreds of millions of years, if there is no chance in this life, I am afraid the strength can only stop here.


    "Those who return to the venerable do not have any opinions from their subordinates. It is a great honor for Rafa to follow him."


    After hearing Cheng Hao''s question, a strong man named Rafah with a huge axe on his back quickly bowed down to salute. As for what he thought in his heart, it was not known.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Hao knows that there are some complaints in his heart. After all, Rafa has been in the palace of the eclipse for so long, and his status is absolutely not low. Now Cheng Hao has asked him to come and become a guard. It''s strange that he can bear it well.


    However, Cheng Hao is too lazy to explain anything. Now the other party is not willing to follow, but he is confident that he will drive the other party away, and the other party will not leave!


    Cheng Hao is walking on the lawn. Unconsciously, he has already gone far away. However, Rafah, a strong man, is still standing at the gate of the spaceship. He is not allowed to enter the spaceship and disturb Luofeng''s cultivation. He is loyal to his duties.


    Time goes by. In a flash, two days pass.


    "Why hasn''t your highness woken up yet?"


    "Yes, we have been waiting here for a long time, general. If your Highness has been understanding, we have been waiting here foolishly? I think we''d better go back first. "


    After waiting for two days in a row, some guards felt impatient and some complained directly.


    "Shut up!"


    Oddo murmured, glanced at the guards behind him and said in a cold voice, "you are the universe class. Are you tired of waiting for two days? Even I am here without a word. Even the immortal existence of tianero palace is waiting here. I dare not disturb the cultivation of his highness Luo Feng. Are you complaining here? Hum


    The guards, who had been murmuring before, did not dare to speak.


    "Hum!"


    "Be quiet and wait here! If your highness wakes up and doesn''t see us greet us after coming out, this is our dereliction of duty! " "Yes," he said.


    "Yes, general."


    A group of guards were obedient, and immediately did not dare to murmur.


    Whoa!


    On the third day, the door of the control room opened. Luo Feng, dressed in black armor and armed with a sword, stepped out of the spaceship and looked at the burly man and bowed slightly, "Lord sherafar!"


    "Don''t mention it. You are the disciple of the venerable, and you will be my young master in the future. If there is anything you can tell me, Rafa will do his best." The burly man nodded his head as usual.


    "Luo Feng!"


    Suddenly, there is a wave in the space. In the rippling waves, Cheng Hao''s figure slowly walks out and comes to Luo Feng.


    "Master!" Luo Feng quickly bows down.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Master, the disciple has already broken through to the realm of ghosts and immortals. The power of the soul has soared hundreds of times than before. It is much simpler to step into the realm of immortality in the future." Luo Feng''s face shows a smile, this kind of strength soaring feeling, makes him very happy.


    "Ghost immortal is only the first stage of Yang God, and achieving pure Yang Yuan God is your goal."


    Cheng Hao''s face is flat, and then he points out in the void. Suddenly, the whole void is covered by layers of clouds. It seems that there are nine layers of clouds.


    "You have been given an account of how the spirit survived the thunder robbery before you became a teacher. Your training plan is to gradually improve the strength of the spirit until you get through the nine thunder robberies!"


    "This is the nine times of thunder robbery simulated by my teacher. You need to go through the thunder robbery prepared for you first. After each layer, you can really cross the real thunder robbery between heaven and earth. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous to rush across the robbery!"


    With the degree of Cheng Hao''s mastery of the law of thunder and lightning, it is not difficult to simulate the nine thunderstorms between heaven and earth. If Luo Feng can''t get through the thunder robbery simulated by his master, he is not qualified to go to the real sky thunder!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Luo Feng was overjoyed. The nine thunder robberies created by the master are equivalent to simulated ferry robberies. Even if he fails, he will not be in danger of falling down. He can find out the reasons again and again, improve his experience and prepare for the real ferry robbery.


    "As for the cultivation of divine power and secret arts, I have opened my authority for you. You can purchase items from the virtual universe. You can buy what skills and secrets you need."


    "Master!" Luo Feng was shocked by the fact that he could use his master''s authority. He could buy all the top secret methods in the Terran.


    "Don''t be too happy. You can''t use the contribution value of the teacher''s clan. After all, it''s not a currency. You can only use it by yourself. You can''t use it if you''re given permission."


    "Master, what is the contribution value?""It''s something that can only be owned by the high-level of the Terran after they have made contributions to the Terran. For example, some top-level treasures and research secrets need contribution value before they can be purchased. Otherwise, no matter how much money there is, it will be useless!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao''s mind turned, and his mind of Yang God dispersed, and the power of the law of the earth was exerted. Suddenly, in the void surrounding Luofeng''s old nest, eighteen huge dark black planets appeared one after another. The stars were filled with gray smoke, which seemed to be blocked by the prohibition. No one could enter without permission.


    This is the unique power of Yang God!


    "Master, what is this?" Looking at the 18 dark black planets around him, Luo Feng felt the breath of 18 Archaean beasts sweeping towards him. He had a feeling that even if the stars entered the gray prohibition, they would disappear in an instant.


    "This is the eighteen trial dark stars specially created by my teacher for you. The gravity of each one is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you can adapt to the gravity of the 18th dark star and can fly on it, you will be considered as a master!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. He imitates the eighteen trial dark stars on the surface of star displacement, but the gravity of them is stronger than the original dark star. If Luo Feng can pass the test of the 18th dark star, the spirit body will definitely reach the level of King''s immortality, and he can also be a teacher!


    "Gravity?" Luo Feng couldn''t help frowning. He had also practiced by gravity, but in the later period, the training effect became worse and worse, and now it has not been used.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s useless?" Cheng Hao laughs. "This is not a general gravity training room. The gravity in the training room is just like pressure. It presses layers of pressure on the body, and the effect will naturally become weaker and weaker in the later stage."


    "But the eighteen trial dark stars of the teacher not only press the gravity on the surface of your body, but also act on every inch of your body''s flesh and blood, every cell, even bone marrow. It''s a kind of all-round ascension, which can make God''s body rise and change again and again. If you can pass the test of the 18th dark star, you will be immortal! ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Through the eighteenth trial dark star, is the king immortal?"


    Not only Luo Feng was surprised, but also Rafah, a strong man on the other side, was also extremely shocked. We should know that he had been stuck on the threshold of immortality for hundreds of millions of years. Now, these 18 dark stars show him the hope of advancement.


    "These 18 dark stars are mainly used to improve the body and power of God. As for the spirit, if you can survive the nine thunder disasters, you will be considered as a master. Whether you can achieve higher achievements in the future depends on your own. That''s all I can do for you!"


    "Xie Shizun, I will live up to my master''s expectations. In the future, I will become a strong man and open up new territory for our people." Heavily kneeling on the ground, Luo Feng kowtowed nine times in a row, which shows how excited his heart is.


    "Get up!"


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and turned it over. Several pieces of jade simply appeared in his hand''s heart, and then they were handed over to Luo Feng.


    "These jade slips record some precautions for entering the dark star cultivation, and they are also the pass to enter the dark star. Without the jade slips, no one can enter the dark star. You can distribute the extra jade slips to other people, and you can arrange who you want to give them to yourself!"


    He gives the jade slips to Luo Feng. He glances at the fiery eyes of Rafa and Oddo. Cheng Hao smiles and pats Luo Feng on the shoulder.


    "Practice well. You are the disciple of the teacher, and you will be watched by other people in the future. You''d better not go out before you reach the graduation standard, so as not to encounter unnecessary trouble."


    "What does the master mean is that there will be strong people of other races to assassinate the disciples?" Luo Feng''s heart is tight. There are countless powerful people in the territory of the human race. How can the alien race enter?


    "Just as the strong of our Terran can take away the alien race, the strongman of the alien race can also control the soul of the human race. There are many spies of the alien race in the Terran territory. If you are in danger, you can hide in the dark star. Unless the Lord of the universe comes, no one can break the prohibition of being a teacher!"


    "Well, what should be explained is almost as much as the teacher. There are still some things to deal with and it''s time to go. If you have something to do, you can contact your teacher in the virtual universe."


    Finally, he explained a few words to Luo Feng, and Cheng Hao nodded to Rafa, indicating that he would stay here. After that, he lost himself in the starry sky.


    Seeing Cheng Hao''s figure disappear, Luo Feng breathes a sigh of relief. For some reason, although his master is very gentle to him, he always has a sense of oppression like an emperor in the face of his master. That feeling is suffocating.


    "Your Highness, is it true that the trial of dark stars can reach the level of immortality of a king?" After Cheng Hao left, Oddo, the leader of Luofeng''s guard, said something eagerly.


    He is just a domain master, and he has not yet achieved the goal of becoming a king. How can he not be excited?


    "Presumptuous, how can there be any falsehood in what your majesty says?"


    Without waiting for Luo Feng to open his mouth, the strong man Rafah stood behind him consciously and acted as his personal bodyguard. He immediately reprimanded the words of Naoto.


    Luo Feng didn''t open his mouth. He looked up at the nine layers of clouds. He could clearly sense the terrible power of thunder in the thunder layer. The power has a special energy attribute, which has an unparalleled role in the promotion of spirits.


    With a wave of his hand, two jade slips with misty light appeared in the hands of Rafah and Oddo. Luo Feng gazed at them faintly and did not open his mouth.


    "Follow your highness to the death!"


    Shivering, Rafah and Oddo knelt down in ecstasy. With this jade slip in their hands, they got the ticket to the immortal realm of the king, which was enough to break them to pieces.


    "Good!" Luo Feng mouth shows a trace of smile, for the performance of the two, is very satisfied.


    ...


    deal with Luo Feng''s affairs well, and Cheng Hao will no longer delay his time and move towards the depths of the universe.


    "System, how far is it from here?"


    "According to the master''s moving speed, it needs eight more moves to get to the outer forbidden area of the ancestral God''s secret place."


    "Eight times?" Cheng Hao nodded and stopped speaking. He moved to a dark and mysterious sky.


    This is a mysterious starry sky. The sky looks gray. There is no planet, no life, and there is a dead silence.


    "Master, this place is shrouded by arrays and prohibitions. The ancestors who set up the prohibitions have the strength of the supreme masters of the universe. With the strength of the masters, there is no possibility of forcibly breaking into the array and entering!"


    Although the system is integrated into Cheng Hao''s primordial spirit, he still has the idea of primordial spirit in his five element incarnation. As long as there is a special connection between the original spirit idea and the original one in the same universe plane, I can instantly know what the separation experiences.


    Cheng Hao nodded. He had no intention to break the array by force. After all, even if his master came, he could not break the array and prohibition of several masters of the universe.When his mind was moved, Cheng Hao''s five element body was scattered and turned into a series of rule ripples. He integrated the idea of Yuan Shen into the law ripple, and slowly approached the array in front of him.


    Originally, the five elements separation is the condensation of the force of the five elements law. Naturally, it can be transformed into the five element law again. With the development of the universe, the force of the law gradually infiltrates into the array of ancestral deities.


    No matter how powerful the zushenjiao''s array is, it can''t block the normal operation of the laws of the universe. There is no abnormality in Cheng Hao''s penetration.


    Cheng Hao''s idea of Yuan Shen had already restrained all the breath. After being integrated into the ripple of the law, he fell into a deep sleep, completely cut off the contact with the outside world, so as not to be expelled by the prohibition.


    "Master, you have entered the ancestral religion!"


    I don''t know how long after that, when Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen thought heard the sound of the system again and woke up from his deep sleep, he had entered the vast void of the secret realm of ancestral gods.


    When his mind moved, the body of the five elements condensed again. Cheng Hao turned into a streamer of light and flew through the air. Occasionally, when he found that the front was very safe, he still used the blink to accelerate his progress.


    There are many huge celestial bodies, some of which are like in the normal sky. Most of them are spherical. For example, planets, stars, white dwarfs, neutron stars, and even black holes.


    There are also many irregular celestial bodies in kezu''s mysterious place, or there is a huge land or a huge lake in the void. In the void, there may be some islands on the lake, and occasionally some rolling mountains and waterfalls floating in the void.


    It seems beautiful and magical, but in fact, crisis lurks.


    In the secret state of ancestral deities hidden in the crisis, Cheng Hao is not at all careless. If he is not careful, even the master of the universe will have to be peeled off. He just wants to get a branch of the world tree and transplant it to the inner world to be a God tree of demarcation. He doesn''t want to create extra branches.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Cheng Hao is not satisfied with the evolution of the inner world. Up to now, he is not a complete world.


    There is only one sacred mountain in the town boundary, which can not make the inner world completely stable and turn into a complete middle thousand world.


    The inner world is not stable, and he does not dare to use the power of the world at will.


    The power of the world can not be used at will, which has greatly reduced his combat power, which has made him very unhappy.


    "This time, if you can get the whole world tree, that''s the best. Even if you can''t, you have to get a branch back to cultivate yourself. When the world tree grows up and turns into a God tree in the inner world, the whole inner world can completely transform into a thousand worlds!"


    Cheng Hao''s plan is very clear. In order to prepare for stepping into the fourth level realm, Cheng Hao''s self-cultivation is to take risks in the universe and seek for all kinds of treasure opportunities. The first goal is the world tree in the ancestral God''s Secret realm!


    Cheng Hao has a very high status and authority in the human race. He systematically collected a lot of information about special life, and then carefully investigated a large number of special life in the ancestral God''s Secret realm. He must admit that the ancestral mystical realm is the most magical secret place in the universe and has the most special life.


    Many powerful and mysterious special lives are in the secret place of ancestral gods.


    Such as cold whale, Tuoshan earthquake, world tree Each of these special lives has the strength to compete with the master of the universe.


    In the ancestral mystical realm, there are nine world trees, the smallest of which are world Master level life, the other three are immortal level life, and the most powerful one is Zun level life.


    The strongest tree in the world is 12 million kilometers in diameter and 590 million kilometers in height. Its crown is larger and its diameter is more than one billion kilometers. This is a big and ridiculous tree, and it is the first tree life in the universe in terms of volume.


    The world tree, by contrast, has three advantages.


    First, the world tree has a natural ability to control time and space. Within a certain range around it, time and space are all controlled. With the improvement of its strength, the ability to control time will become stronger. According to the description of the original story, the strongest world tree has the ability to control time no less than the ordinary master of the universe!


    The second advantage is that the size of the world tree is too large. The genetic level of life is thousands of times higher than that of human beings, and the magic power is even more amazing. Even if the same level of living creatures fight with it, even if it is consumed, it can be consumed alive and dead.


    The third advantage is the world tree, which has the ability to stabilize the personal world such as the kingdom of God. If Cheng Hao has a world tree in his inner world, the stability of the inner world will be greatly improved.


    If the world is stable, the pressure of space and the degree of restraint will naturally increase a lot. If the enemy enters the inner world, the oppression and restraint will be 10 times or even 100 times stronger than that in the outside world. It is not impossible to kill the enemy across the boundary!


    It controls time and space, has huge volume, contains great power, and stabilizes the inner world.


    It is because the world tree has so many advantages that Cheng Hao has his mind on it. He has to get some divine trees like this which can greatly improve the level of the inner heaven and earth.


    According to his plan, it would be the best to get the venerable world tree. Unfortunately, the power of the venerable world tree is not under the common master of the universe. Even if he comes, he can''t help each other.


    As for those immortal world trees, I''m afraid that one by one is the smallest and has the immortal fighting power of the king, or even stronger. Cheng Hao''s goal this time is the three immortal world trees. This time, he has to get rid of one of them!


    "The nine world trees live together, but there is some trouble. If I want to get rid of an immortal world tree, I only have one mobile phone meeting. If the reaction is slower, the avatar will be expelled from the strongest world tree and even killed." Cheng Hao pondered.


    In addition to the fact that the strongest world tree is a problem, there is also the most troublesome point. The nine world trees live in a very special place, which is located in the nine secluded time and space of the ancestral God.


    Jiuyou space-time, with a diameter of 12 light-years, is one of the most terrifying and dangerous places in the ancestral God''s Secret realm. It has a number of masters of the universe, and the strongest master of Jiuyou is an existence whose strength is not weaker than that of the chaos City Lord. Unless Cheng Hao''s original master breaks through the fourth level, he will encounter him, and there is no room for him to fight back!


    "I can only depend on my luck. I hope I won''t be found by the Lord of Jiuyou. Otherwise, I will fold here except for the five elements, and even the Taiji diagram of gods and demons will be lost here."


    It''s not a pity that he lost his five element body. I can condense one again at any time. However, after so many years of cultivation, the magic Tai Chi diagram has reached the threshold of level Four, and it has many special miraculous effects. It would be a pity if it was lost.


    "No matter what you do, you have to try. The worst result is that your body will be destroyed, and the Tai Chi diagram of gods and demons will be robbed. It''s a big deal that in the future, you can break through and take back the nine secluded time and space again!"


    Cheng Hao is very confident about the cultivation process of the Buddha. In this plane of swallowing the stars, he will be able to break through. By then, he will merge the nine kinds of lightning laws into Tao, and step into the fourth level. Even if there is the chaos City Lord, he will not be afraid!In Cheng Hao''s analysis, he is the Hao Tianzun of the human race. As the next chaotic city Lord, he is sure to know him. In his opinion, the other party will give the Terran some face.


    Even if he is not lucky and blocked by the Lord of Jiuyou, I think he will pay attention to the face of the human race, and won''t do too much. Cheng Hao also has some plans. If he can''t, he will leave some magic tricks and exchange some branches of the world tree with the other party, and take them back to the heaven and earth to cultivate themselves.


    After sorting out the causes and consequences, Cheng Hao no longer has any worries. According to the orientation provided by the system, he dived cautiously towards the direction of Jiuyou space-time.


    ...


    in the virtual universe, there is a misty Palace on the top of an island called thunder Island, which is full of thunder and lightning.


    The chaos City Lord in gold robe is standing in front of the palace, overlooking the vast thunder Island below.


    There are countless immortal gods of virtual universe company living in the palaces of thunder island. At the bottom is immortality. In the center of the huge thunder Island, there are mountains. Palaces on the mountainside live with the masters of the universe. The top of the mountain is completely covered by endless gray air flow, which is invisible from below.


    The palace of chaos City Lord is on the highest place. At this time, Cheng Hao''s black robed and black hair figure appears beside the chaos City Lord.


    "Chaos, call me here. What''s up?"


    As soon as he appeared, Cheng Hao asked. His father was practicing with all his strength. Although it only took a wisp of mind to enter the virtual universe, Cheng Hao seldom entered the virtual universe. There was nothing important. He didn''t want to be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Well! I heard that you collected a lot of information about ancestral deities some time ago? Are you going to the secret place of ancestral gods? " The Lord of chaos asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right. I''m now in the secret realm of ancestral gods. This time, I''m going to get a world tree!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    "World tree?" The city master of chaos shook his head. "The nine world trees grew in Jiuyou space-time. At this time, it seems that the Lord of Jiuyou is also staying in his nest. It is unlikely that you can succeed."


    The chaos city master sighed and continued: "Jiuyou time and space, I have never been to that place. It is the territory of ancestral deities. Many important places are forbidden to go to our major ethnic groups. His treasure is only allowed to be taken by the strong of his ancestral deity."


    "We must try. If we can succeed, our combat power will be improved a lot."


    "Hehe, it''s OK to try. Anyway, it''s not a pity for you to lose your body, but I don''t have much friendship with the Lord of Jiuyou. It depends on your luck whether you can escape or not."


    "Yes, luck!" Cheng Hao smiles and nods. Luck is too unreal. Unless he is a leading actor, no one can say that he is sure to succeed.


    ...


    in the mysterious environment of ancestors, Cheng Hao sneaks cautiously.


    Sometimes flying, sometimes blinking, there are advanced intelligent life "system" detection, he repeatedly avoid all kinds of dangerous places, a row of more than 10 days, he finally arrived at the destination, Jiuyou time and space is not far away.


    Standing in the void, Cheng Hao looks flat and looks at the distant space and time.


    In the distant hazy space-time, the sea is surging, at least from the outside, Jiuyou space-time is like an endless water world.


    "I hope this luck can be in me, let me smoothly get the immortal level of the world tree." Cheng Hao breathed a little and murmured to himself.


    If everything goes well and you can get the immortal world tree, maybe by the time Cheng Hao''s father steps into the fourth level of Taoism, the inner heaven and earth will have completely evolved into the middle thousand world. With the two complementing each other, in this original universe, even if he meets the existence of the master level beyond the universe, he will have the power to fight!


    The original universe has a limit on the upper limit of combat power. Even if the real God level strong man surpasses the main realm of the universe, he can only exert the fighting power of the six level universe master. If he goes beyond this level, he will be rejected by the will of the universe. Even if he is a real God, he will not resist.


    There are not many prohibitions outside the Jiuyou space-time, and there is no restriction on blinking. Cheng Hao takes a step, his figure disappears in an instant and moves into Jiuyou space-time directly.


    There are no vegetation or leaves on the mountains. There are only desolate rocks on the mountains. The only thing that adds a touch of light to the mountains is the waterfall. The waterfall falls from a very high place and falls into the pool below. The pool water flows in all directions along the streams.


    In a valley full of desolate rocks, the stream gurgling.


    Whoa!


    Cheng Hao, with black hair and black robe, suddenly appears!


    "It should be here." Looking around the desolate rocks around him, Cheng Hao could not help nodding, "wastestone Island, it''s right here!"


    Although there are many dangerous places in Jiuyou space-time, there are still some safe places. For example, the "barren Stone Island" is a famous safe place. For endless years, the inheritors of ancestral deities have entered Jiuyou space-time and never encountered any danger in the desolate Stone Island.


    Standing on the desolate Stone Mountain, Cheng Hao did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to set up arrays around him, imprinting the road patterns. In those lines, there was a faint silver light flashing, and there was a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    This is a large space array.


    Grabbing the world tree is only the first step. Escaping from this nine secluded time and space is the most important step.


    Unlike the immortal gods of this plane, Cheng Hao established his own kingdom in the endless void of the universe, and could not directly transmit the kingdom of God.


    However, he can arrange large-scale space transmission arrays by himself. With his position as the space-time coordinate, he can brand the space lines on the Haotian mirror, and still ignore the space restrictions in the ancestral God''s Secret realm, and directly transmit them to him.


    But this process is a little slow. With Cheng Hao''s five element ability, it took half a day to perfect this one-time space transmission array.


    Whoa!


    After arranging the transmission array, Cheng Hao plays dozens of Dharma formulas. With the light of various Dharma formulas falling into the transmission array, the whole transmission array gradually disappears and disappears into the unknown void.


    After these preparations, Cheng Hao did not delay any more, but moved towards the position of the world tree.


    Hum!


    Cheng Hao''s figure is revealed in a continuous mountain range with no end. Not far from the mountain range, there is an endless ocean.


    The ocean can''t see the end at a glance. At first it looks blue, then it turns purple. Then it turns blood red. Then it becomes transparent like crystal. Then it turns golden yellow, silvery white, dark gray, blueThe colors are constantly changing. It''s amazing.


    "Jiuyou sea, here it is!" Cheng Hao breathed out a breath, and his eyes were constantly observing the mysterious sea, but he did not go straight ahead.


    Jiuyou space-time is mainly an endless ocean. There are many islands, large or small, living in the ocean. Some aborigines, such as "World Tree", are on one of the islands. The island is also huge and is called "tree island".


    After observing the Jiuyou sea for a while and finding no danger, Cheng Hao turned his eyes to the direction of the tree island. Then he took a step and disappeared into the mountains.


    One step, easily across most of the nine secluded sea, Cheng Hao came to the tree island a million miles away in the void, the whole body without a trace, into the sea breeze.


    The sea breeze drifted in the nine secluded sea at will. Cheng Hao completely converged his thoughts. He neither explored the surrounding environment nor controlled the drift direction of the sea breeze, so he drifted with the waves and circled back and forth in the ocean with the sea breeze.


    In addition to the world tree, there are many immortal plants on tree island. Cheng Hao dare not be careless. If he rashly explores the situation in the tree island with divinity, he may be detected by the strongest world tree. If the other party launches defense ahead of time, he will have no chance to obtain the world tree.


    "Fly, fly, my pride and indulgence, fly and fly..."


    after drifting in the wind for several months, the sea breeze that Cheng Hao integrated into finally blew to the tree island, and even more to the direction of the world''s trees. At this point, Cheng Hao was finally relieved and could not help humming songs in his heart.


    World tree, I''m coming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The strongest world tree grows in the center of the tree island, while the other eight world trees surround it. Nine world trees alone account for about a quarter of the island''s territory.


    All other plant life of immortality and reverence all gave way to this site.


    Hum


    The nine emerald trees of the world emit green light, forming a layer of halo, all the floating plant seeds and even the sea breeze can not pass through the aperture.


    Naturally, the sea breeze that Cheng Hao was immersed in could not pass through the aperture. After being blocked by the light, the sea breeze slightly changed its direction, blowing slowly along the periphery of the aperture.


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. Now the wind that he has integrated into is not fast. It is still floating around a world tree of world class. He is waiting for the wind to flow around the immortal world tree.


    There is only one chance to make a move, and there is no room for any difference!


    It took another half a month for Cheng Hao to blend into the sea breeze, which finally flowed to the periphery of the immortal world tree on this huge island.


    Hum!


    Once again, the sea breeze collides with the turquoise diaphragm. After being blocked, it changes its direction again. Along the periphery of the aperture, it will flow to other areas.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, while the sea breeze changed direction, a vague figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the luxuriant crown of the immortal world tree. As soon as the figure appeared, it pointed out to the world tree below.


    For a moment, a huge magic Tai Chi diagram with black and white light appeared in the sky of this immortal world tree. In a flash, it was still emitting green light, just like a huge jade carving world tree, directly disappeared on the huge island.


    "Here we are. Let''s go!"


    Although this immortal world tree has the fighting power of Zun level, it is still much worse than Cheng Hao''s five element body and the cooperation of the God devil Tai Chi diagram. It was taken away in an instant!


    Cheng Hao didn''t dare to have any delay. He waved his sleeve and robe, and the magic Tai Chi diagram was directly collected by him. Then he took a step and was ready to flee directly!


    "Time and space, freeze!"


    However, just as Cheng Hao was about to leave in a flash, an invisible idea was released. With a crazy roar, this idea directly froze time and space, and cut off the possibility of Cheng Hao wanting to blink.


    "Magic Tai Chi, broken!"


    Time and space are frozen, but Cheng Hao''s idea of Yang and God can''t be frozen. His mind moves, and the image of God and devil flies out of his sleeve robe and turns into a giant picture covering the sky. The shadow of various gods and Demons twinkles around. Just a slight rotation, there is a flaw in the frozen time and space, which can no longer maintain its static state.


    The magic Tai Chi diagram has the special effects of setting time and space and breaking the prohibition. If it can be promoted to a higher level, it can break through the chaos, stabilize the earth fire, water and wind, and have the ability to repeat the whole world. The time and space frozen by the venerable world tree can not reach the limit of breaking the magic Tai Chi diagram!


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, after the space-time freeze was broken, Cheng Hao raised his hand. At the moment when the magic Tai Chi diagram was taken into his brow, the whole person disappeared without leaving a trace of spatial fluctuation. Even if he wanted to explore his position, it was very difficult to do so.


    "Ah, saner, damned alien, you return my saner!"


    "Three brothers have been captured!"


    "Father, think of a way to save the third brother!"


    With the disappearance of Cheng Hao, angry roars and endless pressure spread from the whole tree island, sweeping hundreds of large islands around, which seems to be the strongest tree in the world, exploring Cheng Hao''s trace.


    However, the overwhelming pressure swept over half of the Jiuyou sea, but Cheng Hao''s figure was still not found. The most powerful world tree could not vent his towering resentment and was immediately tyrannical. In the Jiuyou sea, the sea waves surged and many islands were submerged.


    ...


    in the virtual universe, on thunder Island, Cheng Hao''s face shows a trace of smile.


    "How? Is the world tree here? " The city master of chaos asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I got an immortal world tree, and I can send it away immediately!" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless. The master of Jiuyou is the master of Jiuyou time and space. If you take the whole world tree away, this old guy will probably show up! He once owed me a favor. If you really met him, you would yell that he was my friend. He would not be too hard on you


    As soon as the chaos City Lord''s voice dropped, Cheng Hao''s face suddenly showed a bitter color, and he could not help sighing, "I really let you know. The Lord of Jiuyou has really appeared!"


    ...


    hum!


    In the Jiuyou space-time, when the strongest world tree was looking for Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao''s split figure appeared on the barren Stone Island. He took a step and landed on the island directly. Then he quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands to activate the space transmission array and wanted to leave as soon as possible."No wonder I dare to come to Jiuyou to grab things in time and space. It turns out that a large space transmission array has been arranged in advance!"


    When Chenghao beat the magic trick, there was a voice of majesty and oppression over the sea of nine secludes.


    With the sound, the originally plain sea of nine secluded suddenly burst into the sky. In the endless roar, the whole secret state of Jiuyou space and space seemed to collapse. In Chenghao''s gaze, in the colorful sea, a vague and huge figure came out slowly.


    With the moving of the vague figure, the space and space around Chenghao was frozen. Even if he wanted to urge the magic Taiji map to break the space and space again and again, the surrounding time and space was too strong to be strong enough to even Taiji map.


    Chenghao felt an unprecedented crisis of life and death at this moment. He knew that the person who came was the master of Jiuyou space and space was the master of Jiuyou. His strength was invincible in Jiuyou space-time. Moreover, he had already killed him!


    Feeling that the real killing machine, Chenghao dare not have any hesitation, the idea of Yuan Shen scattered a wave, not affected by the time and space freeze, to the Lord of nine.


    "I am the Lord of nine secludes..." br >


    die


    However, before Chenghao''s divine message is finished, the Lord of nine you directly waves his sleeve robe, and when he stops, an invisible great force strikes in the whole Jiuyou space-time. Chenghao feels that there is endless roar sound in his ears. It seems that the power of the whole universe is pressed on him without any resistance. His body shape collapses directly, and becomes the force of invisible law, and disappears into the void in the air.


    Hum!


    With the fall of five elements, Taiji magic image fell in the air, and was held in the hands of the vague figure standing in the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The initial universe, chaos City, the most central position, next to the huge city Lord''s house, that humble fence courtyard.


    Cheng Hao, who was sitting under the tea tree with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes with a chill in his face.


    "Split body dead? The Tai Chi diagram is also lost! "


    Murmuring to himself, Cheng Hao suddenly stands up, all over the body is murderous, seems to want to go out.


    After looking up at the silk thread of the law that shows traces from time to time outside the courtyard, Cheng Hao is silent for a moment, then sits cross legged under the tea tree of the enlightenment and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Lord of nine you, good, good!"


    Slowly, Cheng Hao took a deep breath and fell into calm again.


    "Since you want to make this cause and effect, this seat will satisfy you!"


    Taking a breath, Cheng Hao''s breath again fell into the distant emptiness before. The whole person seems to be integrated into the law, which is very ethereal and illusory.


    "Jiuyou, waiting for this seat, time... Will not be too long!"


    In the murmur, Cheng Hao''s eyebrows once again walk out of a figure, and then turn into Cheng Hao''s appearance, step forward, directly left chaos city.


    This is the five element body that Cheng Hao condenses again. One of them falls down, and he can condense again at any time.


    With the separation of the body, the fence yard is again wrapped by the chaotic fog, outsiders, can not detect any situation in the yard!


    ...


    the virtual universe is the virtual body formed by Cheng Hao''s idea at the gate of chaos City Lord''s Palace on thunder island. At this time, his face is gloomy to the extreme.


    "Separated, destroyed?" Asked the Lord of chaos.


    "Well!" Cheng Hao nodded. "It''s just that if you lose your body, it''s all right if you lose it. But my most precious Tai Chi map has fallen into the hands of the Lord of Jiuyou."


    "Lost a treasure?"


    The chaos City Lord frowned. With Cheng Hao''s strength, the most precious treasure that can be used is absolutely not low. Even if it is not the peak treasure, it is also the top treasure far beyond the ordinary treasure. Now he has lost one, but this time it is a big loss.


    "It''s a treasure that can grow. Although it can only be regarded as a high-level treasure today, it''s possible to be upgraded to the most powerful treasure in the future. It''s not a pity that I''ll lose myself, but I must take back this Tai Chi diagram!" Cheng Hao said with a gloomy face.


    "You must also know the strength of the Lord of Jiuyou. Even if I go to Jiuyou in his old nest, I can''t get any benefits!" Chaos City Lord''s face is not good-looking, the treasure fell into the hands of the Lord of nine you and other top-level masters of the universe. It''s really hard to get it back.


    "Didn''t you tell him that you are my friend and he owes me a favor. In order to repay the favor, he shouldn''t have killed you even if he was angry?" Chaos City Lord some do not understand.


    "I was killed by him before I could finish my words!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao''s face became more gloomy. "The Lord of nine you definitely knows me, and is more aware of my relationship with you. He just shows that he wants to kill me and won''t give me a chance to finish my speech!"


    "The outside world doesn''t know that you have a sub body. In this way, the master of nine you takes your own body as the original one. He wants to kill you before you break through the realm of the master of the universe, and reduce one of the top masters of the universe in the future!"


    After drawing this conclusion, the chaos City Lord''s look is also a little angry, if not for this time only Cheng Hao''s body, this time, I''m afraid the Terran will really lose a top strong.


    "In fact, I had planned for the worst. After all, I went to other people''s territory to rob things. I was blocked. It''s not hard to understand if I want to fight or kill."


    Cheng Hao''s voice was very cold, and his intention to kill him was not concealed in the slightest. "But the Lord of Jiuyou owes you human kindness, but he doesn''t even let me finish. He makes it clear that if he doesn''t return the favor, he will kill me in advance, which is a powerful human race with infinite potential. This practice has violated my bottom line. Obviously, it is not a day or two that this person wants to kill me in advance. Now he finally finds the opportunity, he will not hesitate to hurt the killer! "


    It was Cheng Hao''s fault in the first place. After all, he went to other people''s territory to rob things and was stopped by his master to repair it. He had nothing to say. If the negotiation failed and he was killed as a result, he would have been in bad luck.


    However, it is obvious that the master of Jiuyou is already ready to kill Cheng Hao. Even if he doesn''t go to Jiuyou space-time, he doesn''t give him a chance to speak. As long as he finds the right opportunity, even if there is no resentment between them, the Lord of Jiuyou will not hesitate to kill Cheng Hao!


    This is no longer a simple matter of robbing things. The old man, the Lord of Jiuyou, has already made a lot of plans to kill Cheng Hao. He wants to kill Cheng Hao, the top talent of the Terran, in advance.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Chaos City Lord sighs, feeling that this matter is quite difficult.


    The Lord of Jiuyou stays in his nest. Even if he is the founder of the axe, the strongest of the Terrans, it is difficult to take him down. That guy can incarnate in the sea of Jiuyou. It is unimaginable that his body is so huge that it is hard to kill him."Don''t worry about it. It''s my personal grudge with Jiuyou. Since he is deliberately trying to make a cause and effect with me, I will satisfy him. After I break through, I will go to Jiuyou space-time in person!"


    "Well, after all, the Lord of Jiuyou belongs to the ancestral deity. If you deal with this matter in the way of resolving personal gratitude and resentment, the three ancestor gods of the ancestral deity will not intervene in the case that other powerful members of our clan do not interfere."


    After a little meditation, the chaos City Lord nodded. After all, Terrans and ancestral deities belong to the top forces in the universe. Because of personal gratitude and resentment, they will go to war in an all-round way. Other masters of the universe of the Terran will certainly not agree.


    "As long as the ancestral gods of the ancestral deities do not interfere, I am sure that the Lord of Jiuyou will return the Tai Chi diagram honestly, even if he stays in his own nest."


    Cheng Hao is very confident about his strength after his breakthrough. The reason why the Lord of Jiuyou is difficult to deal with is that his spirit body is so huge that his divine power is almost endless. Even if the chaos City Lord is against him, he can only fight a war of attrition, let alone kill him. Even if it is hard to destroy him, it is very difficult.


    However, what Cheng Hao is most afraid of is the war of attrition. In his body, more than 120000 acupoints and orifices, there are gods born. All the time, he absorbs all kinds of forces from the universe, which can make him keep in the best state.


    In addition, he still has the inner world. He can absorb the vitality of the inner world at any time to supplement his own consumption. In terms of the war of attrition, he is really not afraid of anyone.


    It''s just consumption. Let''s see who knows first!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    In the colorful sea water, the projections of the mist and the obscure face appear in the sea water.


    "Jiuyou, the noble man of the people, was killed by you?"


    "Is it a bit too cruel to do so? After all, you still owe the chaos of the city owner of the human feelings? "


    "You killed the next chaotic city owner of the people. This revenge is big!"


    "My ancestor religion has always been neutral in the universe. You can''t even let people finish speaking and go straight to the killer. It is a little bit too much!"


    It is clear that the new projection separation is also the master of the universe.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Lord of nine secludes stands in the sea water, wrapped by water vapor, holding the magic Tai Chi map in his hand, and gives a burst of cheerful laughter.


    "You all think this great God will be the next chaos City owner, but I think he will become the next founder of the axe, the real God level of the future!"


    "It is enough for the human race to have a great axe founder. If there is more, the pattern of the universe will certainly change greatly, and it will probably form a unique situation of the human race!"


    "In fact, not only have I always wanted to kill the great God, the demon, the Zerg, the northern Xinjiang alliance and other super forces, are planning how to kill them in advance. Today, this person came to me to find the way of death in Jiuyou space and space, which is just my own accord!"


    Fiddling with the magic Taiji picture in hand, the giant body of the sea water of the Lord of nine you moved, just slightly shaking, which made the whole nine you sea rise a huge wave.


    "I am the God of the protection of the peripheral organization of the ancestor god. As for the cause and effect of the relationship with the people, it is no harm. No matter how strong the people are, I dare not fight with the religion of our ancestors at will."


    "It is estimated that in a short time, chaos City Lord will come to me. If you return the black and white map to him, you will return the love of his former people."


    "It not only kills the real God level strong people in the future of the human race, but also destroys the human feelings of the chaotic city owners, and achieves two strokes! It is worth it to have that hatred with the people! "


    Playing with the magic Taiji map in hand, the Lord of nine you infuses a share of divine power into it, and wants to refine and control it and release the immortal world tree taken away by Taiji map. However, after a long time of work, the Lord of nine you used many methods, but still could not make the magic Taiji map recognize the Lord. As a result, his mood was suddenly manic.


    "Damn it! This black and white picture can not recognize the Lord. It is likely that the former one killed was the separation of Haotian. His dignity should still be in the territory of the human race! "


    "Jiuyou, if the Haotian Zun is killed completely by you, it will be killed. Once it is over, the human race can not be enemies with me just because of a dead one. But if it is true that the emperor of the Hao heaven has not died, the cause and effect will be greatly increased. It will be a big trouble for him to break through the main state of the universe in the future!" One of the universe''s main projection separation analysis.


    "I know it naturally! The whole universe knows that Haotian has no separation. Who can think that this bastard has made a separate body. I will change my way of dealing with it when he knew it was a separation! "


    The Lord of nine you is very angry and violent. His plan to kill Haotian has failed, which makes him very upset. His huge head growls in low voice. His voice is no longer happy and becomes gloomy.


    "In this way, the other party must have known that I want to kill him. This great revenge is settled. It is estimated that in this era, Haotian will come to the door!"


    Even if the Lord of nine you is invincible in Jiuyou space and space, he has been out after all, and has brought down the enemies of chaos City owners, which may not be easy in the future.


    "It is said that Haotian is a man who has revenge. In order to kill a demon patriarch who offended him, he once lurked in the periphery of the territory of the demon nationality, and waited for hundreds of millions of years. When the enemy went out, he killed him. He was stared at by such enemies. Even if he could not have won you, he could get rid of you, but he could get tired of you!" One of the cosmic masters sighs by projection.


    "Yes, Jiuyou also said that this Haotian future is probably the second real God level strong man of the human race. Since his plan to kill him has failed, don''t take a big revenge with him. If you like, I will return the black and white picture for you. By the way, what do you think?"


    Jiuyou space and space, located in the secret realm of ancestor god, is powerful, but in addition to the Lord of Jiuyou, several other masters of the universe are the masters of the universe with relatively common strength.


    The masters of these universes are also quite helpless. The Haotian may not be the Lord of Jiuyou, but it is likely to transfer resentment to the whole Jiuyou space-time. If they are stared at by each other, unless they have been hiding in Jiuyou space-time, they will be blocked by the broken Haotian, even have the risk of falling.


    "What? You''re letting me take the initiative to soft? "


    The voice of the other masters of the universe just fell, and the Lord of nine secluded suddenly growled, and the voice was much colder than before.


    "I stay in Jiuyou space and space, even if the true God comes, I am not afraid, want me to take the initiative to soft, impossible!"


    A cold hum, the great body of the sea water of the Lord of nine you slowly scattered, leaving only a low roar, ringing through the entire Jiuyou space and space."Since today, I''ve been staying in Jiuyou time and space. I''d like to see if Haotian has the courage to come to my nest and ask for trouble!"


    ...


    in a certain overseas battlefield of the Terran, Cheng Hao''s five elements separated body walked in the dark void, and walked in a certain direction.


    With each step, it seems that the whole world has shrunk under his feet, and each step has directly crossed a distance of tens of light years.


    "System, project the information from the Star Tower!"


    Walking in the foreign battlefield, Cheng Hao is constantly moving towards the direction of the Star Tower.


    The Star Tower is the most powerful treasure refined by a true God devouring the sky plane. It belongs to the category of five level treasures, and it is extremely powerful. If the master of the top universe has this tower, it will even have the strength to fight against the true God in the original universe!


    Cheng Hao has lost a Tai Chi diagram. Now that he has not broken through to the fourth level, he is going to try whether he can recognize the master of the Star Tower. If he can succeed, the power of the Star Tower will still be on the Haotian tower, which will greatly increase his real power in a short time.


    Although Haotian tower has infinite potential in the future, it is only the fourth level advanced level now. Compared with the fifth level star tower, it is still more than one notch weaker. Cheng Hao has already planned to accept the Star Tower. If he can win the Star Tower, he will try to integrate it into Haotian tower, so that Haotian tower can be promoted to the fifth level.


    No matter how good the Star Tower is, it''s also a treasure refined by others. It''s far less convenient than the Haotian tower made by Cheng Hao himself. If he can succeed, he has the confidence that he will destroy the main part of Jiuyou after he breaks through his realm. Even if he can''t kill many parties, he has to cut his skin!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    With Chenghao giving orders to the system, at the next moment, he shows a towering nine story tower with nine floors in total, square cone, very similar to some towers in China on earth. Meanwhile, there are endless Nebula whirlpool around the towering nine storey tower, which is surrounded by the cloud vortex with color spots, which makes people unable to resist to be fascinated.


    The Star Tower is nine light years high. Since the opening of the battlefield outside the territory hundreds of millions of years ago, the star tower has been in this space-time. For countless years, it has devoured the infinite energy in the universe, and devoured the energy. It has formed the "nine rotation nebula". It seems to be a nebula, which is actually a terrible energy vortex.


    The nine pronouns, with nine spins in, are more terrifying the force of the vortex tearing.


    Fourth, the immortal seal of the king is almost impossible to carry, and the universe dignitaries can be safe in it.


    The seventh rotation, even the universe master will be torn and annihilated.


    The ancient star tower, with black body, is cast into indeterminate material. After the large-scale war of the four peak groups, there is no damage in any way. Even the high Lord of the universe can not destroy the Star Tower.


    The treasure in the Star Tower is named Zhenfeng star. Every town seals stars. The plasma has the size of ordinary planets. Once refined, it can seal the strong through the town seal stars. After defeating the enemy, the enemy can be sealed into the town sealed star. The enemy can hardly escape.


    In the information transmitted to Chenghao, the town sealed stars, and was everywhere in the Star Tower. Among the nine light-year giant star towers, the town sealed stars like the sea water, and there were many stars that could not be counted at all.


    While reading the information about the Star Tower in his mind, Chenghao kept moving continuously, until three days later, he moved tens of thousands of light-years, and finally came to the edge of the tower.


    "This star tower is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, if I could have such a baby, I would have been able to walk across the universe in the future!"


    "It is impossible to recognize the Lord for such gods in the universe. We will have to continue to earn military skills in the future!"


    Stars tower and other gods will attract many immortal gods every year. For a view of the wonders of the universe, there are two immortal gods of different nationalities not far away from Chenghao, looking at the greatest creation in the universe.


    "No, it''s the noble man of the people. Run away!"


    Suddenly, a strong alien with sharp mouth on his head, with sharp mouthpiece, was shocked on his face, and could not care for his companions, and hurriedly spread his magic power and fled to the depth of the battlefield outside the country.


    Another strong insect like mantis, a blue battle armor, bowed to Chenghao with trembling, and saw that Chenghao didn''t seem to do anything. He immediately moved away and disappeared into the sky.


    For two strong Zerg people who did not even seal the king immortal, Chenghao did not take care of it. He reached his level. If he didn''t offend himself, he was lazy to care.


    In front of him, the towering Star Tower, suspended in the sky, the bright Nebula vortex centered on the tower body, devoured endless energy and terrible prestige, which made Chenghao dare not lean forward for a while.


    This star tower is the treasure of the God King level strong people who sit in the mountain and leave it to his disciples. Chenghao guessed that the Star Tower belongs to the fifth level level. But now, it seems that this treasure is probably beyond the fifth level. The reason why Luofeng in the original book finally made the Star Tower recognize the Lord is that Luofeng once obtained a series of inheritances from the mountain guests, and finally passed the examination Check.


    Chenghao knew in his heart that he was not the leading role in the face, and he had not been passed down by the mountain guests before. It is not very difficult to make the Star Tower recognize him as the main one!


    "Master, with a comprehensive analysis of various information, you have less than one in ten thousand chances to obtain the Star Tower, but the risk of falling is up to 90 percent. It is suggested that the owner handle the treasures in advance before entering the tower so as to avoid losing it in the tower." The sound of the system was bland and rational.


    Chenghao has no response to his normal appearance. His separation is the body of law. It doesn''t matter if he loses it. There is no treasure in him. He doesn''t have to worry about the loss caused by falling into the Star Tower.


    Tower of the Star Tower is surrounded by nine vortices, but at the bottom of the tower, there is no vortex, which can be entered.


    Chenghao did not stop, and took a step forward, directly across the billions of miles of stars, to the bottom of the Star Tower, which reaches 90000 light-years.


    There are nine gates at the bottom of the Star Tower. Chenghao reaches out his hand and touches the door edge of the huge tower gate, which is millions of kilometers high, and the black door edge. A cold touch strikes Chenghao, which makes Cheng Hao tremble.


    "Recognize the Lord." A trace of divine thoughts permeates, Cheng Hao wants to brand the spirit thoughts on the Star Tower.


    But after the penetration of the divine mind, it is like mud into the sea, and it is directly swallowed up. The Star Tower is still the Star Tower. Chenghao can not recognize the master to control it.


    Chenghao has no accident. After all, this star tower has been tried to be the LORD by countless powerful people, but no one has succeeded. It seems that it is impossible to make him recognize the Lord, but leave the mark of God alone.Pushing open the gate of the Star Tower, Cheng Hao directly steps in. Even if he can''t make the Star Tower recognize the owner and collect some Zhenfeng stars, it''s good.


    At least, these Zhenfeng stars, which even venerable people are envious of, are excellent treasures to be given to disciples and disciples in the future.


    In the Star Tower, it is like a "super large" skyscraper. There are "rooms" in this super Skyscraper Of course, the "rooms" in the star tower are actually forbidden spaces. Each forbidden space will be connected with other forbidden areas through dark channels.


    Moreover, these forbidden areas are constantly changing their positions, which makes it impossible for people to study its laws.


    There are countless dangers in the forbidden space, but they are difficult to trigger under normal circumstances. If they are triggered, even the master of the universe dare not despise its edge.


    Cheng Hao took a step and directly entered one of the forbidden spaces. He stood in the forbidden space like a complete heaven and earth. His mind was scattered and he quietly explored the mysterious world.


    This is a desert world. Under the blue sky, there is a dark red desert world with tens of thousands of miles. Except for the boundless desert, there is no existence. It is desolate, hot and lifeless.


    After a moment''s meditation, Cheng Hao did not intend to leave the place immediately. However, a black pillar of fire fell from the sky, just like a huge black flame stick running through the heaven and earth, and directly pierced the dark red desert below!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Boom!


    As the desert continent is running through, the whole world starts to vibrate violently, and there is something huge to climb out of the desert.


    Buzz!


    In the violent vibration, the desert is rising, as if there are monsters waking up.


    Jeer!


    Suddenly, countless sand particles rolled from the side, gradually, the dark crustacean appeared from the desert, a head of about ten thousand kilometers long, with the dense claws like centipede of strange metal casting monsters appear.


    The smell of this monster is very strange. Chenghao does not feel the spirit breath in his body. He should be similar to a puppet and other things. Only a pair of green eyes are looking down at himself, emitting the prestige of the universe master, and the eyes are full of murderers.


    "The first forbidden space encountered the monster of cosmic master level. It seems that it is unrealistic to want to break through the past one by one level!"


    Chenghao sighed. Generally speaking, the first level of the game of breaking through passes is the simplest. The more difficult it is, it is estimated that the puppet monsters that come back to meet can even reach the main level of the universe.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the ear rings, the giant thing that winds tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly, and the huge body falls from the sky like a black cloud, and rushes to Chenghao in a flash.


    The mouth is open, and Chenghao''s human body can not even be regarded as ants in its eyes. The sharp giant teeth are twinkling with black light. In the mouth like a black hole, it is full of black fog, as if it connected to the place of the dark.


    "Get out of here!"


    For the behemoths in front of him, Chenghao didn''t care. He drank it lightly and settled down the time. The whole world began to roar violently. In that roar, the space was stagnant. A black god thunder, like the gun of trial in the world, turned into a black long gun shape and was smashed down.


    Jeer!


    There is no accident. Although the fierce centipede beast is powerful, it is only the level of respect. Facing Cheng Hao, the universe overlord, there is no force to return. The black thunder gun pierces and passes by. Where the black shell is peeling off, it is scattered in the dark red desert below.


    A wave of sleeve robe, a black storm across and across, will not completely collapse the black centipede hanging a void.


    Walking in the storm, Chenghao stood in the position where the black centipede beast was before. After the centipede beast fell completely, a silver channel appeared, emitting spatial ripples, which seemed to connect the unknown time and space.


    "It''s really a break through game, so next, it''s time to close the second pass?"


    Chenghao smiled in his heart, but there was no change in his look. He took a step forward and stepped directly into the vortex channel with silver light.


    ...


    this is a vast void, standing in the void, and Chenghao overlooks the bottom.


    I can see the deep space below There was a whirlpool of air, deep in which a star slowly rolled and floated up.


    "Master, this is the town to seal stars, the top treasure, although not the most precious, but more than the general treasure In mind, the system makes a sound channel.


    Chenghao nodded and looked at the vortex below. In the huge vortex, the town''s star seal rose slowly and seemed to be greatly hindered.


    And under the town, many of them appeared closely. Chenghao took a general look, at least thousands.


    Hum!


    In chaos City, suddenly, the Haotian tower, which was always kept in the sea of self respect and suffering, began to shake violently for some reason. As Chenghao''s treasure of his life, he clearly felt the emotions from Haotian tower. Some of them were similar to the excitement of human beings, and it seemed that he found something beneficial to it.


    "Haotianta has the ability to suppress and seal stars, and those towns have the ability to suppress the seal. In this way, these stars should have great help for the advancement of Haotian tower, otherwise, haotianta will not respond so much!"


    During the mind turning, Cheng Hao thought of the original respect. When he was in, the great tower with the incongruous light flew out of his bitter sea and stood above his head. There were 3000 lines on it, which sent out a wave of waves. Then the light flashed and flew directly into his inner world.


    Sex!


    In the Forbidden Space of Star Tower, Chenghao''s five elements split up and flew out, raised his hand and gently paddled in the void, and opened the inner world directly. When he settled down, the huge tower body of haotianta flew out of the inner world, stood in the empty sky, sealed the stars against the town in the vortex below, and sent out the array of summoning waves.


    Learning from the last time that the separation was killed by the Lord of nine you, this time, Chenghao directly branded the opening coordinates of the inner heaven and earth in the mind of separation, which made the separation also have the ability to open the inner world. In this way, even if it was blocked by the master of the universe, he could open the inner heaven and earth to hide in it.


    Boom!


    The town, which was trapped in the whirlpool, sealed the stars. After feeling the summon wave from the haotianta, they were crazy. Bombarding the huge vortex below one after another, only a few times of group impact broke the shackles of the vortex.Whew! Whew!


    The dense and dense stars break through the shackles of whirlpool, and the bright lights of stars are streaking through the void. In the rapid flight, they gradually reduce their size and turn into thousands of fist sized star beads, and they scramble to enter the Haotian tower.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Hao was very happy when he collected thousands of Zhenfeng stars into Haotian tower.


    In his perception, as soon as these Zhenfeng stars had not entered the Haotian tower, they had turned into stars and merged into the tower.


    With the integration of these stars, Cheng Hao can clearly feel that the power of Haotian tower has been improved a little, especially the ability to suppress seal.


    "There are so many forbidden spaces in the star tower that there are so many forbidden spaces, there is definitely more than this one!"


    Cheng Hao is very excited. Now he has no interest in controlling the Star Tower. Now, he just wants to collect more Zhenfeng stars to improve the power of Haotian tower. If he can be upgraded to the fifth level treasure, it will be more convenient to use it than the Star Tower!


    One step, Cheng Hao once again collected the Haotian tower into the inner world, and then directly stepped into the whirlpool that bound the Star Tower before. Since those star towers burst out in this whirlpool, there are likely to be a large number of Zhenfeng stars in it. If he can obtain millions of Zhenfeng stars, his Haotian tower may have a chance to be upgraded to the fifth level treasure!


    ...


    in the deep of the universe, a lonely palace with faint blue light is suspended in the endless air flow.


    There is a servant in the palace, all of them are cosmic masters.


    "Well?"


    On the throne of a main hall in the palace, a towering old man with a height of more than 90000 kilometers was sitting there listening to the respectful report of his servants. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at a direction from a distance. It seemed that he saw the star tower through endless time and space.


    "Someone''s collecting a lot of stars? Is it the Hao Tian Zun of the human race? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "As the most outstanding genius in the earth, I didn''t try to let the Star Tower recognize the Lord, but I was really thinking about collecting the town to seal the stars. How can I feel so unreliable?" The old man shook his head without words, some crying and laughing.


    "Teacher, are you going to take this Haotian Zun as an apprentice?" Under the hall, a tall man with a long tail behind him rose and asked.


    "I have this plan, but this Haotian, I can''t see through my teacher. I can''t decide whether to cultivate him for the moment!" The old man who is lofty points the head.


    "Since I can''t see through, why don''t the teacher go to the teacher himself and read some of his memory, and the other party is worth training. Is it clear?" The tall man bowed.


    "You have a reason to say it. Since that, I will go there in person. It is hard to meet a disciple worthy of training and I am worth moving!"


    Speaking, the towering old man suddenly rose, and his body shape was shaken, and he disappeared directly into the hall.


    ...


    in the Star Tower, chenghaomei Zizi shuttles in one forbidden space, with Haotian tower overhead, and a large number of towns are charged with stars. Only more than ten forbidden spaces have been collected. According to this progress, it may take a long time to upgrade the tower to the level of the fourth level peak to treasure.


    Sex!


    Haotian tower slightly shocked, sending out strong suction force, once again sealed thousands of towns into the Star Tower, and then Chenghao was paid into the inner world.


    Today, Chenghao is more cautious than before. Only when he finds the town sealed the stars, he can summon the tower out of the heaven. After receiving it, he will be timely paid to the heaven and earth, so as not to lose it in case of accidents and losses like the magic Tai Chi map.


    The magic Taiji map is lost, Chenghao is just heartache, but if haotianta is lost, he estimated that he wants to die of heart.


    Hum!


    At the next moment in the world in which Chenghao will receive haotianta, there is a sudden unspeakable power in this forbidden space. He can only see a towering old man coming from a distance, and his consciousness stops directly.


    In the endless nihility, an old man came slowly. As he walked, his body shape was shrinking continuously. After becoming a few meters high figure, he came to Chenghao''s side with the chaos fog.


    At this time, Chenghao separated himself from the five elements, and he was in the forbidden space, all fell into absolute stillness.


    Time is still and space is still. Even his mind is completely static. Except for the old people in front of him, everything is absolutely still, just like the movie card.


    At the same time, in the moment when Chenghao five elements separated from each other, in the distant initial chaos city of the universe, Cheng Hao''s dignity suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with doubts.


    He knows the plot, and naturally knows who the person who came.


    The Forbidden Space in the Star Tower can be completely static. Except for the "mountain dweller" which is the strongest person in the universe, which is transformed by the life mark of the king of Jin Dynasty, there is no life in this universe with this ability.


    "Why do you find me here? Even Luofeng, the protagonist, in the plot, is qualified to make the mountain guest appear after the death and death inheritance of the star tower has been completed. Why is this big boss so early?"


    In the whispering, Chenghao took a deep breath, and then sat down again, no longer concerned about this matter, and continued to practice in closed door.


    The appearance of the mountain dweller is beyond his expectation. This kind of existence is not the ordinary real God level strong, has many memories of the king of Jin Dynasty, and the means of divine communication is much better than the ordinary real God level strong. Even in the fifth level, it is estimated that it is the top existence.


    Even if Chenghao breaks through the fourth level road category, he will not be the opponent of the other party. Since that, he is no longer willing to take care of it. However, haotianta has been paid in the inner world. It is not worth heartache to lose a separation.


    In the Forbidden Space of Star Tower, Chenghao stands in the air quietly.


    Beside him, the old man, covered by the chaos fog, looked at Cheng Hao curiously, and his face showed a strange color.


    "He was still separated. Remember that he was killed by the Lord of nine you a few days ago? I didn''t expect to have a separate body. "


    "It is a very special means to combine the forces of the five elements law perfectly and turn it into the body of the five elements law. Most of the universe owners have no such ability!"


    Some of them nodded and the old man thought about it. A little spirit force came out of his body. In a moment, he didn''t enter Chenghao''s eyebrows and entered his knowledge.


    Chenghao''s knowledge of the sea is a vast universe, the stars twinkle, but at this time, the whole universe is in a static.


    Hum!


    A man in blue armor and transparent double corners on his forehead suddenly appeared in the sea universe, and looked at the surroundings curiously.


    "Some means that consciousness should be transformed into the universe. The spirit of this little fellow is really extraordinary. It may not be the same as the master of the universe in quantity, but in quality, it surpasses most of the universe masters.""This little guy is still in the realm of reverence. He will break through to the master realm of the universe in the future. With the power of the spirit, he can hang most of the masters of the universe!"


    Walking in the universe, the old man took a few steps to arrive at the deepest part of the sea awareness universe. There, there was a misty gray sea with many colorful fragments floating and sinking.


    The misty sea is the source of Cheng Hao''s understanding of the sea. The colorful fragments are all the memories he has experienced in his life. The reason why the old man of Qingjia came here is to read his memory and to finish off the mystery of haotianzun. Is it worth taking him as a younger brother.


    Step by step, the old man directly stepped into the sea of fog. As soon as he grasped it, he would pick up a piece of memory nearest to him.


    However, the old man''s outstretched arm suddenly stopped. Not only that, but his whole body was faintly stiff. For a time, he had no interest in picking up memory fragments.


    It was not that he met with any danger, but in front of him, in the deep fog sea, at some time, a huge mirror appeared.


    The mirror was covered with all kinds of mysterious lines that he could not see through. It was shining with light, and it was filled with gray fog. It seemed that it was calling on the old man to come forward.


    "This mirror... Is just a projection, not a real treasure. Its entity is likely to be in the body of Haotian." The old man gazed deeply for a moment and came to such a conclusion in his heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Step by step toward the mirror''s shadow, the closer to the mirror, there is a feeling more clear in the old man''s heart.


    "It''s strange. It''s just a mirror projection. Why do I feel like I''m going to die at any time?"


    "How is it possible that a projection can make me in danger of death? Is this mirror itself beyond the level of the Star Tower


    Although the heart is constantly murmuring, but the old man''s foot movement is not a bit slow, unconsciously, has come to the mirror''s huge projection.


    Hum!


    With the old man''s approach, the mirror, which was still shining with all kinds of light, suddenly and completely quieted down. Under the gaze of the old man, a series of ripples rippled on the surface of the mirror. It seemed that there was a picture gradually emerging.


    Gradually, the original blurred picture becomes more and more clear.


    In the picture, there is a huge building community, carved with jade fences and double buildings. There are all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects, wind, rain, lightning, etc. carved on the pavilions and pavilions. There are also mysterious figures of immortals and demons. The main palace stands in the sky, with smoke slanting and fog horizontal, and there are many giant palaces, leaning on the mountain like a mountain.


    Around this huge palace complex, there are stars around them. Those stars are not very different from ordinary stars, but the old man looked at them for a long time and his eyes were shocked.


    He was shocked to find that every seemingly ordinary star contains thousands of universes. A star is an all inclusive universe!


    What made him even more shocked was that under the palace complex, there was a continent with no end at all. There were all kinds of mysterious forbidden lights all over the land. Just one glance made the old man feel dizzy. Even if it was just a picture, it seemed that he would be scared out of his wits if he looked at it more!


    Hum!


    The mirror trembled slightly, and the picture in the mirror had some changes. In the originally empty palace group, a figure appeared in front of the main hall of the main palace.


    With the appearance of this figure, the stars around him began to shake violently, as if they were ups and downs in the ocean. It seems that this figure is the road in the dark, the origin of countless universes, and his every move will affect hundreds of millions of universes of vital importance.


    Above the black emperor robe man''s head, there is a round gray mirror. The mirror looks small, but it is no more than three feet round. It is branded with countless mysterious lines. It is a miniature version of the shadow of the huge mirror in front of the old man.


    "What kind of treasure is that mirror?"


    In his observation, the small mirror on the top of the man in the imperial robe bursts out black and white light from time to time, and the white light is flashing. At the position illuminated, thousands of universes will be born, and gradually shrink into the shape of stars.


    When the black light shines, there will be stars falling down and completely dissipated. Even faintly, the old man can see the universe in those stars constantly collapse and die. He can also see a top strong man in the universe, who makes an unwilling roar, and is unwilling to go with the universe to annihilate.


    "The mirror... Is it the way that dominates the life and death of all the heaven and earth?" The old man took a breath of cold air, and his fright had reached an indescribable level.


    "If the mirror is the supreme road and the master of the heaven and the world, who is the man in imperial robe holding the mirror? What kind of state is it? "


    The old man in Qingjia can''t understand. He really doesn''t understand who can be above the road. What kind of existence should be called?


    Hum!


    In front of the huge mirror shadow, once again slightly tremble, with the virtual shadow shaking, the image in the mirror, again changed.


    This time, the man in the imperial robe still exists. The mirror above his head, which is regarded as the road by the old man, is still flashing black and white light from time to time, making the stars formed by the multi universe around them continue to be born and die, seemingly endless.


    This time, the emperor''s robe man is no longer as leisurely as before. Even if it is just a picture of endless years ago, the old man in the imperial robe can feel the dignified meaning of the man in the imperial robe from that picture.


    It is a kind of breath that can only exist in the face of the same level of existence, neither fear nor relax, vigilance with dignified, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    The screen gradually pulled, from near to far, across the endless void, the eyes of the old man suddenly widened a lot.


    In his eyes, that picture, separated by hundreds of millions of stars in the endless sky, again appeared a mysterious existence.


    He was a tall man in a blue Taoist robe. He was tall and straight. He was surrounded by blue smoke. He could not see his face clearly. He sat cross legged on a huge blue lotus flower and looked at the other end of the endless void.The two great beings beyond the level of the Tao, separated by hundreds of millions of stars, seem to be confronting each other.


    When the old man thought there were only these pictures, all of a sudden, the picture in front of him flashed again and changed again.


    "Taichu!"


    There was a voice, majestic and powerful. It was clearly just a projection picture of an unknown time ago. But in the mind of the old man in Qingjia, the sound was clearly heard. This voice was made by the man in imperial robe.


    "Lihao!"


    Another voice came. It was clear and peaceful, just like the wind blowing willows. It made people feel happy. Involuntarily, the old man in Qingjia had a good feeling for the owner of the voice.


    The voice, of course, was made by a Taoist in green robe who was confronting the emperor''s robe man. They spoke to each other through the endless void, which was a greeting.


    "Taichu! The original land is the hometown of my original Protoss. Here, you can''t walk half a step After a moment of stalemate, the mysterious mirror on top of his head and the man in imperial robe spoke again.


    "Taoist friend, this is not true." Qingpao Taoist gently shook his head. He did not seem to be annoyed. He continued to speak slowly: "the original God family or the detached person belongs to the original universe. In fact, there is not much difference between you and me. Why should a Taoist friend cling to the origin of his identity?"


    The man in the imperial robe shook his head. It seemed that he did not agree with the Taoist priest''s words. The atmosphere fell into a stalemate again. They looked at each other, and neither of them would step back.


    All of a sudden, the two people who were originally hostile to each other no longer looked at each other, but turned around at the same time and looked in the same direction, which was the location of the old man sitting on the mountain guest outside the shadow of the mirror!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Being two ways beyond the level of the road, they stare at it. The old people in the top of the blue are feeling like a back, they dare not move, and they are constantly spreading in their hearts.


    This kind of like oneself is watching TV, but suddenly the character in TV directly to look at oneself feeling, really makes the youth a elder feel strange.


    Although I know that the two people in the mirror shadow may only be two images of endless years ago. What he sees now is not real. But even so, the old man in the blue is still shaking all over the body, afraid of any action. If he is not careful, he will die.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little bit of fun!"


    This time, the Taoist of the blue robe first opened his mouth. With the sound falling, he slowly took back his eyes, and stopped looking at the direction of the old man, and again fell on the man of the emperor robe.


    The emperor robe man did not have any action, but still fell in the position of the old man in the blue, as if to calculate what, it seemed to want to see the causes and consequences of all.


    "If you leave now, my dear friend, it will not be difficult for you!" After a while, the emperor robe man took a deep breath and said again, "you should know, I want you to leave!"


    With the sound of the sound, the old man of green Jia outside the mirror virtual shadow sat in the mountain, cold to the extreme, as if he dared to say a word, even if the other party was just a virtual shadow left by endless years ago, he could still easily be killed!


    "I am relieved, my younger generation will leave here, and I will never come back later!"


    The body trembled, and the mountain guest bent on his body to salute. Then, in the gaze of the emperor robe man, he left the ocean of origin of the universe which Chenghao knew the sea and escaped from his sea of knowledge.


    Whoops!


    After returning to the body, the spirit thought escaped, and the mountain guest took a long breath. Then, without any hesitation, the sleeve robe waved, and directly moved Chenghao, the five elements separated from the Star Tower.


    "There are so many secrets in this Haotian body. It is likely that there are two chess pieces without any game. I still don''t mix them in. As for the choice of disciples, I should choose another one!"


    Taking a deep breath, the mountain guest raised his hand and placed a forbidden system in the Star Tower, and forbidden Chenghao from entering the Star Tower again. Then he took a step forward and left the battlefield outside the Star Tower in a moment, and returned to his old nest, the square blue palace.


    "I can''t afford to hide. I am only the life mark of the king of Jin. Now I am just a real God level strong man. It is too far from the existence beyond the road. It is not my participation in such existence!"


    Back in his own nest, a mountain guest is relaxed. He has been born with the shape for the first time, so close to death.


    "Teacher, how are you exploring, who is the master of Hao Tianzun, are you qualified to be your disciple?" With the return of the mountain dweller, the man with a long tail of snake behind him asked, bowing.


    "After that, don''t mention Haotian to your teacher. Don''t tell me about Haotian again!" Wen Yan, the mountain guest, with a cold face, put his hand at the disciples in the hall, and then sat in the throne with his knees, and kept his eyes closed and raised his mind, and he did not open his mouth.


    As you can see, all the worshipers and the masters of the universe in the hall suddenly understand that their masters and teachers are in a bad mood. Now they are quiet and there is no more words coming out. The whole hall is in absolute silence.


    ...


    in the battlefield outside the three light years away from the Star Tower, Chenghao''s five elements suddenly recovered consciousness and looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    "Master, there are three light years from the Star Tower!" In my mind, the sound of the system suddenly comes to mind.


    Chenghao nodded indifferently. He knew clearly that the existence of the Forbidden Space in the Star Tower was definitely a mountain guest. He just didn''t know what he was going to call it?


    Feeling the rejection from the Star Tower, even if it is the distance from three light years, it is still very clear. Chenghao understands that he has lost the chance to obtain the Star Tower, and he should not be qualified to choose students by mountain guests.


    "Is this devouring the star space plane incompatible with me? Whether it is a journey of nine secluded space-time or this trip to the Star Tower, it is a failure. Am I too high-profile? "


    Thinking about it, Chenghao can only attribute to his bad luck, sighed, and no longer wasted time. He moved his mind to the old nest where Luofeng was located. Since there was no life to explore treasure, he would teach his disciples honestly.


    With the failure of this trip to the Star Tower, Chenghao has been honest for a while. His respect is still closed in the chaos city. However, he is an honest teacher. He hopes to cultivate Luofeng before leaving the world. In this way, he can also score more of the leading role of Qi Yun.


    ......As time goes by, more than 1500 years have passed since the original cosmic transit eye left this world, less than 200 years ago.


    And in the chaos city of the original, at this time has been fully trained for 50000 years, now, is to the final juncture of breakthrough.


    In the chaotic city, in the humble fence yard next to the Lord''s house, the breath is surging and the thunder is flying all over the sky. If there is no restriction, only the power of the thunder that leaks out can destroy most of the city!


    At this time, Cheng Hao, sitting cross legged under the tea tree of enlightenment, seems to have reached the final point of condensing thunder and thunder Taoism. He is full of momentum and shows all kinds of secrets, including nine mysteries, visions, miracles, Yang shenjue, Renxian Wudao, and the law of swallowing flowers on the other side All kinds of things, constantly evolving around it, eventually evolved into a mysterious text.


    With the birth of this Scripture, Cheng Hao roared, and the whole man rose directly into the air and stood in the air.


    "Haotian Jingcheng, Dao Zhongning!"


    Boom!


    With the mysterious scriptures flashing all over Cheng Hao''s body, the force of thunder, which was still roaring wildly, suddenly calmed down. Above Cheng Hao''s head, a lightning seed with nine colors was slowly condensed!


    "It''s done!"


    With the appearance of the lightning, Cheng Hao''s face showed a smile, and his heart moved. Thunder daozhong didn''t enter the eyebrow. From this moment on, he Cheng Hao has completely stepped into the fourth level Taoist realm.


    At this moment, Cheng Hao felt unprecedented strength. It seemed that an idea could easily smash the barriers to the universe.


    Hiss!


    With thunder and thunder into the eyebrow heart, Cheng Hao''s body, power and even the original God, all began to transform.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    All parts of his body were glowing, and the Scriptures were thundering and deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Chenghao''s Qi and blood are burning. The original golden Qi and blood force, with the force of a thunderbolt, is exhausted, and then a new life is born. In the newly born dark gold blood, every drop of blood and meat has the power of terror. A drop of Qi and blood can evolve into a thunderbolt world!


    With the practice of Tao and the creation of haotianjing, the gods in more than 120000 cave orifices of Chenghao have begun to change constantly. In each cave body world, there is a temple, magnificent and majestic. One of them sits in it, chanting sutras, flashing runwen, flying out of the temple, absorbing all kinds of energy in the universe, and transforming it into dark gold divine power ¡£


    Cave hole is the most mysterious, and it is also the essence of human immortal martial arts in the cultivation of body.


    With the transformation of 120000 gods, Chenghao''s hole and hole are expanding to improve, just like the universe smashes and opens the earth, and spews out more powerful and Pangbo''s Qi and blood.


    With the continuous swimming of Qi and blood in the body, Chenghao''s physical and divine power are also constantly changing. Every time he fluctuates, he can clearly sense the continuous growth of his own strength.


    At the same time, with the thunderbolt Tao species not into the eyebrow heart of the original pure Yang Yuan God, under the traction of the Tao, produced resonance, the road lines endless, various methods are diverse, produced a bright light, into a thousand methods of immortals.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, the whole body in the light of life, divine light and the light of the yuan God, has become a cocoon.


    His body is crystal and brilliant, and the flesh and blood emit dark gold like a real light. In the flesh and blood, there is a dark golden force pouring out, and it turns into a dark golden dragon, and roars wildly towards the sky.


    On the dragon of divine power, nine colors of thunder light burst out from the yuan God. The light passed by. In the fence yard where Chenghao was located, the void would melt. If Chenghao was not in a good mood, he would have constantly controlled the soaring force in his body. I am afraid that the forbidden system in the fence yard has already been broken and the whole chaos city has been destroyed.


    The practice of thunder path has entered the fourth level state. The power of rapid and rapid rise is too strong. Chenghao''s body and the yuan God have been transformed again and again. In three days, his body collapsed six times and then reorganized and transformed again. The integration of yuan God and Taoism broke down nine times, and then collapsed again and again , qualitative change, until the thunderbolt and the body, the God of the whole match, no longer any discomfort!


    When the roar of Qi and blood, the roar of Thunder Dragon gradually subsided. When the empty space in the fence yard had already broken and slowly recovered, Chenghao seemed to be able to blow the atmosphere of the universe barrier by a blow, and the whole man stood in the air without sorrow and joy.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a red lotus appeared above Chenghao''s head, slowly rotating, hidden, in this lotus, can feel a magnificent to the ultimate force of life.


    This is the flower of the flesh. The body strength reaches the peak of the fourth level before it can be born.


    Then, a golden lotus also appeared, and the red lotus distant, seems to be echoing each other, a wave of divine power, in this lotus hidden scattered.


    This is the flower of divine power, which reaches the peak in the fourth level realm.


    At the same time, a black lotus suddenly appeared, arranged in triangle with the previous two lotus flowers. This is the flower of the yuan God, which is in line with the Tao species. The Black Lotus is flashing the thunder light, marking the power of the yuan God and the peak of the fourth level spirit state.


    With the gathering of three flowers of the spirit of essence and Qi, it also marks that Chenghao has reached the peak of the fourth level from this moment. The three powers have fully erupted. Among the four levels, they can be called invincible!


    This is the strong point of stepping into the fourth level by the way of practicing the Tao. If you step in, you can be like a red dust immortal covering the world, and have the absolute advantage of the same level invincible!


    "Fourth immortal golden immortal, I finally stepped in this moment!"


    Slowly gather the three flowers of the spirit of essence and Qi. Chenghao sits under the tea tree of Wudao, raises his hand and swings it. The pagoda of Hao Tianta flies out of the inner world and floats in front of him.


    Today, Haotian tower has been bred for so many years, and there are 3000 lines on the Haotian mirror. However, it is also the peak of the fourth level, which has not reached the limit of the fourth level.


    In order to break through the top of the fourth level, Chenghao did not rush to find the nine quiet Lord''s troubles. He still understood the reason why he must first use his tools to do good things.


    The Lord of nine secludes is the strong man of the fifth level universe. It is difficult to kill the God who can only play the main strength of the sixth level universe in this original universe in his old nest, Jiuyou space and space.


    What Chenghao has to do now is to improve his strength after breaking through to the limit, and comb all the active fighting forces. When he enters the Jiuyou space-time, even if he can''t kill the old man, he will have to lose a layer of skin!


    After breakthrough, Chenghao has reached the five level universe master''s fighting power as chaos city master according to the systematic analysis. If he can refine the haotianta to the fourth limit state, he can play the power of the master of the six-level universe in half step and the overall combat power, which is second only to the real God level in this original universe.For this conclusion of the system, Cheng Hao is relatively recognized. After all, the existence of the six levels of the universe''s main combat power, except for the true God, are the top-level masters of the universe with the most powerful treasures. There are few such masters in the whole original universe. Although the nine hell masters are very powerful, they do not have the top five level supreme treasures.


    There is no supreme treasure to protect the body, which means that the other side has the possibility of being killed, but the cost is very high. Even the true God is not willing to waste that human and material resources, and accompany Jiuyou''s main force in the war of attrition.


    "It''s a pity that I''m forbidden to enter the Star Tower again. If I can collect more Zhenfeng stars, or if Xu Haotian pagoda can be upgraded to the fifth level, then the Lord of Jiuyou will surely die!"


    Although there is some pity in his heart, Cheng Hao doesn''t have a lot of frustration. After all, it is his biggest gain to be able to advance from the plane of swallowing the stars to the fourth level. The rest can only be regarded as some small defects, which are really not worth mentioning compared with the improvement of the realm.


    "Master, chaos City Lord invites you to enter the virtual universe!"


    When Cheng Hao is constantly refining the Haotian tower again and again, a systematic rising tone comes to his mind.


    Cheng Hao nodded, and then his mind moved. He separated out a wisp of mind and entered the virtual universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Thunder Island, a long time can not see the end.


    In front of the island''s top palace, there is a wide square, not far away from it, is a cliff that is not deep.


    There are several pavilions in the square paved with mountains and stones. There are exquisite wooden tables and wooden chairs in the pavilion.


    At this time, the chaos City owner, sitting on a wooden chair in a pavilion, saw Cheng Hao enter the thunder Island, and quickly waved to him.


    "Haotian, here!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao took a step, and went directly to the square, and took a wooden chair with his hand, and sat opposite the chaos City owner.


    "I sent you an email and you''ll come to me immediately." Chaos City Lord face shows a smile, "this action is very fast."


    "After so long in your field, this face will still be given!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "Ha ha, it is hard to see you have fun, is it a breakthrough in cultivation?" Chaos City owner laughed, "you small courtyard of the movement, others can not feel, but I this city Lord, but can feel a bit."


    "Yes, it''s just a breakthrough!" Chenghao nodded with a smile, but he did not deny that although the movement of his breakthrough was blocked by the prohibition, he could not conceal the chaos City owner as the host.


    "That''s the case!" The chaos City owner laughs more brightly. Chenghao is not only a human race, but also a force of his chaotic city owner. Now, he has broken through. How can he not be happy?


    "By the way, you have reached the realm of the universe master. You don''t know the specific fighting power, and can you divide it into several levels of universe masters?"


    "According to the analysis of intelligent life, it is the master of the five universe. If we make full efforts to break out, it should be better than the master of the fifth universe." For the chaos City owner, Chenghao did not conceal it. As a friend, he was a trustworthy person.


    "The Lord of the five universe? Good, such strength, even if it is encounter the real God level strong, in this original universe, can safely retreat! "


    Cheng Hao is very satisfied with Chenghao''s strength. He is also the main force of the five universe. Such strength has been the highest of the universe master. As for the so-called six level universe, it is the master of the five universe with the most powerful and precious existence. In this original universe, it is almost difficult to meet.


    "Haotian, if you have no opinions, I will send the information you broke through to other people''s high-level people. Then, I will hold the highest meeting of the people to determine the status of the third-largest person of your people. What do you think?"


    "The highest meeting of the people?" Chenghaolue meditates, then nods, the higher the status, the greater the authority he gets in the people, the more resources he can obtain, for him, 100 Li has no harm.


    "I have told axe that you have broken through the message of the Lord of the universe, and I think the highest meeting will be held in the future." The smile on the face of the chaos City owner can not stop at all. The people have a top universe Lord. This is a big matter for the whole group. Even the founder of the real God axe can not delay at all.


    Indeed, in a few minutes, Chenghao and chaos City owners both received the email. Today, the people''s supreme meeting was held. Please invite the people with high respect level and above to wait in the gods mountain.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the gods!" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    The hall of gods and gods in the mountain is the place where the highest meeting is held.


    When Chenghao and the chaos city leader walked out of the transmission array, the clouds and clouds were covered and many figures had been gathered on the mountain of gods, and there were still continuous images.


    "See the chaos City Lord, see the Haotian Zun!"


    As soon as Chenghao and chaos City owner appeared, they attracted the attention of many strong people. A venerable gathered around with excitement and wanted to talk more with them.


    They nodded with the worshipers around them, then took a step forward and went directly to a remote area of the Shenshan mountain, and put out a posture that they didn''t want to be disturbed.


    The venerable see that they are very interesting and do not gather around. In their opinion, it is good to nod their heads to greet the most powerful masters of the universe, such as the chaos City Lord, or the one with the greatest power of the universe master. They also do not expect to be able to reach the friendship with the two.


    "My family has not held the highest meeting for a long time. I don''t know what this time is because of."


    "It is reasonable that the original star is not yet open, it should not be for this matter. The meeting was held for some reason, and there was no movement heard before."


    "The chaos City owner must be clear, but he will not tell us, you, let''s not guess it, and we will not all know when the meeting is held!"


    With the increasing number of people who have been sent to the mountain of gods, many people gather to guess the reason for the meeting. Sometimes, some people turn their eyes to the direction of Chenghao and the chaos City owner, and try to find some clues from their looks.


    Boom!


    In the voice of many dignitaries, there was a sudden roar between the heaven and the earth. Chenghao looked up at the sky, and saw that in the clouds and fog, two gates with dazzling gold light opened slowly. The two doors had bright stars. The place where the meeting was held was in the palace suspended above the mountain of gods, which was the "Hall of gods" in the mountain of gods."The strong man, gather together!"


    A great voice resounded through the whole world.


    Whoa!


    All the cosmic venerable beings on the mountain of gods disappeared instantly and were transported into the temples.


    "Boom!" The two doors that illuminated the whole space slammed shut.


    In the temples, there is a huge round table with exquisite carvings. Around the round table, there is a throne which can not be seen at the end. At the top of the round table is the position of the founder of the giant axe, the strongman of the human race. It is a golden giant throne with a width of more than 1000 meters.


    As soon as Cheng Hao appeared, he directly appeared on a black throne, which was about one kilometer wide. Cheng Hao''s body size was enlarged and it was just right to sit on the throne.


    He glanced back at his throne and found that on the back of the throne were two big words, Haotian, indicating that this position was his exclusive throne.


    After finishing on the throne, Cheng Hao looked at the people around him with interest.


    His position at this time is on the right hand side of the founder of the axe, which is far away from the chaos City Lord on the left hand side of the founder of the axe. Obviously, he was ranked third in the ranking of the Terran supreme conference, and his authority exceeded other old masters of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The ranking of the highest meeting of the Terrans is respected on the left. Cheng Hao''s seat is on the right of the founder of the axe. In other words, his authority in the Terran is only lower than that of the chaos City Lord, and he is a worthy third leader of the Terran.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I put Haotian in the third place. What''s your opinion?"


    At the top of the round table, the founder of the axe like a savage, controls his voice within a certain range, so that only the masters of the universe in the front can hear his voice.


    This is also the Convention of the Terran supreme conference. Before the formal start of the meeting, the founder of the Tomahawk will communicate with the masters of the universe in advance to reach an agreement, so as to avoid unnecessary differences in the meeting and cause confusion among the cosmic masters below.


    "We have received the news that Haotian has broken through to the Lord of the universe. The ranking of our Terrans has always been determined by our combat power and contribution to the Terran."


    The one who spoke was a black robed Lord of the universe, who was only below Cheng Hao, and was one of the top leaders of the universe.


    "Haotian has made countless military achievements for our people all his life. In terms of contribution, it''s enough. It''s just true combat power... Peng Gong, are you convinced? Anyway, I am not satisfied with the darkness! "


    The speaker, named the Lord of darkness, also has the fighting power of five levels of the universe. Originally, he ranked fourth among the Terrans, second only to chaos City Lord and Peng Gong master. Now Cheng Hao has come after him, and his ranking has directly become the fifth, which is somewhat unconvinced.


    I know that after Haotian''s breakthrough, you have the fighting power of the master of the five levels of the universe, but we are all the masters of the fifth level universe. Why are you ahead of me?


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao smiles, but he doesn''t care much about it. For such a powerful universe like Terran, some competition among internal forces is also very normal. After his breakthrough, he has not shown his real combat power. Some people are unconvinced, which is the most normal thing.


    "Haotian, what do you think of it?" The founder of the axe turned to look at Cheng Hao with a smile. The reason why he ranked Cheng Hao in the third place was that the city Lord of chaos assured him that the battle power of Haotian belonged to the top five level universe master. As for whether it was so strong, he was not sure.


    "In fact, no matter how much we say, we''d better go out and fight. Darkness, if you refuse to accept it, we can fight in the original universe now. What do you think? " Cheng Hao looked blandly at the Dark Lord beside him and said faintly.


    "Good, I like your cheerful attitude. I have sent you the space coordinates of the battlefield. You can come here now!" The voice of the Lord of darkness.


    Cheng Hao nodded, then turned to look at the axe and chaos City Lord and other people, "ladies and gentlemen, the meeting will be opened for a while, and the battle between me and the Lord of darkness will soon be able to determine the victory or defeat!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Cheng Hao stops talking. The Lord of darkness also sits quietly on his throne. This is the virtual universe. Now they are just a little bit of thinking into it. As for the real body, they have crossed the layers of space and went to a dark void at the edge of the universe.


    Only a few minutes later, in the silent temples of the virtual universe, Cheng Hao and the Lord of darkness, who were still a little dull in their looks, moved their eyes again. It seemed that they had finished the battle and their mind had entered the virtual universe again.


    Cheng Hao looks as usual, no change, but as the Lord of darkness, he seems a little depressed.


    When they saw this, they immediately understood that the winner of the negotiation between the two was the Lord of Haotian.


    "Dark, this time, do you still have any comments on Haotian''s ranking?" Asked the founder of the axe with a smile.


    "No, I''m convinced that I lost. This guy is so strong that he can''t break the defense. From the very beginning, I''ve been beaten by pressure. I have to suppress and bend as much as possible."


    In this war, the Lord of darkness was indeed dressed up by Cheng Hao. He was abused from the beginning to the end. He had no temper at all!


    "Since you have no opinion, let''s start this meeting! It is estimated that all the venerable people below should wait for urgency! "


    The founder of the axe has a smile on his mouth. As a strong man at the level of true God, Cheng Hao fought against the Lord of darkness. His real body actually witnessed the whole process.


    In the view of the axe, the physical defense level of the master of Haotian is absolutely at the level of the highest treasure. If a general supreme treasure hits him, he can''t even break the light of protecting his body. However, if the master of Haotian blows at will, he can easily give full play to the top treasure.


    In the face of this kind of attack and defense in the universe almost invincible existence, there is no supreme treasure of the Dark Lord, can only constantly dodge and be hit, there is no strength to fight back.


    "Chaos, according to the old rules, you should preside over this meeting." The founder of the great axe looked at the chaos City Lord and indicated that he would preside over the meeting.


    "No problem!" Chaos City Lord nodded, and then stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen The gentle and grand voice of chaos City Lord was passed down, and the whole temple of gods was suddenly silent. It was clear to everyone that the masters of the universe in the front had reached an agreement on the theme of this meeting. This meeting was officially started."This summit is an important announcement."


    The chaos City Lord glanced at thousands of cosmic worshippers below, and then his voice with a trace of joy spread slowly throughout the temple.


    "From today on, haotianzun changed its name to the Lord of Haotian, ranking the third seat of our Terran. He was in charge of all external wars of the Terran. All matters concerning foreign wars should be consulted by the master of Haotian!"


    Whoa!


    As the chaos City Lord''s voice falls, the worshippers below are suddenly in a uproar. This news is really too important.


    Haotian Zun was renamed as the master of Haotian. It is obvious that this once most powerful one has broken through to the realm of the master of the universe, and is also the third leader of the Terran, which shows that the strength of the other side has reached the level of chaos City Lord.


    It is a great joy for the whole clan to add a strong man at the level of chaotic city Lord. For some worshippers who are in charge of foreign wars, it is just a blessing from heaven.


    In the eyes of the Terran high-level, the leader of Haotian is definitely a young member of the military faction. He is more concerned about the expansion of his territory than other masters of the universe. Now the meeting appoints the master of Haotian as the decision-maker of foreign wars, which means that the high-level of Terrans will gradually change from defense to attack for the war with other races!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The Terran summit meeting was held suddenly and ended quickly.


    After the authority and status of Cheng Hao in the Terran was determined at the meeting, the city master of chaos and the founder of the axe made some speeches at the meeting respectively. Then, in the cheering applause of numerous human worshippers, the supreme meeting was concluded.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t care about these forms. As for the function of controlling the Terran''s foreign war affairs, he has no idea what to do before, what he still does now, and he does not mean to change his foreign strategy.


    However, after the meeting, Cheng Hao directly met with the master of the temple of heavenly eclipse and instructed him to be tough with the world of xueluo. If he could not, he would directly wash the whole world. Those who refused to join the Terran would be cleaned up. The Terrans don''t need parasites!


    Originally, this order to change xueluo''s world policy needs to be approved at the supreme conference. But now Cheng Hao is in charge of the Terran''s foreign expedition. He has been able to make a decision on this matter!


    Virtual universe, on thunder Island, Cheng Hao and chaos city master sit on the wooden chair on the square chatting. Around them, the figure of the Terran universe master is transmitted from time to time.


    Even the strongest of the Terrans, the founder of the axe, came.


    "Haotian, do you want to go to the trouble of the Lord of Jiuyou As soon as the founder of the axe appeared, he asked.


    "That''s right. After a while, I''ll start. Sooner or later, the cause and effect will be settled." Cheng Hao points out that in any case, the God devil Tai Chi diagram is to be taken back.


    "Haotian, why don''t I come out in person and take back your precious treasure and end the cause and effect with the Lord of Jiuyou


    The founder of the axe pondered for a moment and put forward his own opinion, "the Lord of nine you can hardly be killed in his nest. It''s better to shake hands and make peace with him than to fight a war of attrition with him, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, Haotian, it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. What''s more, we should have made a mistake first. If the axe can take back your treasure, I''ll forget about it." The one who spoke was Peng Gong. Although he was strong, he had a peaceful personality. He liked harmony as the most important thing in everything. He was a good man in the universe.


    "Chaos, what do you think of it?" Cheng Hao did not immediately answer the suggestion of juax and Peng Gong, but turned to look at the chaotic city Lord who had never spoken.


    Chaos City Lord frowned, slightly pondered, and then his thick voice with metal texture sounded in the pavilion.


    "This matter, I support Haotian. My people have been peaceful for too long. Many people have forgotten the strength of our people. It''s also time to make some noise, so that all the races in the universe can understand that the dignity of the Terran can not be bullied or humiliated!"


    "But chaos, we don''t make sense when we talk about it. If we make a big fuss about it, it will be more than worth the loss to have a thorough feud with the ancestral deity." Peng gongzhi worried.


    "Peng Gong, you are a little worried about your gains and losses. It''s not right for Haotian to rob things in Jiuyou time and space, but the Lord of Jiuyou owes me a favor. This old guy doesn''t even let Haotian finish his talk, and then he just kills him. It''s clear that he wants to kill the talent of my clan, and he doesn''t intend to repay my kindness! "


    The chaos City Lord''s look then became gloomy, with a faint anger on his face.


    "Why does the Lord of Jiuyou dare to be so rampant that he doesn''t talk about friendship at all? It is because our Terrans have been so comfortable and comfortable for a long time that some guys who think their strength is good have the illusion that they can compete with our Terrans! "


    "Tomahawk, I think it''s time to make some big moves to deter those who are secretly deviant!"


    Hearing this, the founder of the axe nodded, and then looked at Cheng Hao, "Haotian, the Lord of nine you hiding in his nest, are you sure you can retreat all over the body?"


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to go, I''m sure I can suppress it!" Cheng Hao nods. No matter whether the giant axe agrees or not, he is going to go to Jiuyou time and space. If he doesn''t finish the cause and effect himself, his mind will not be able to understand completely.


    "Well, I''ll help you to hold down some of the great ancestors of zushenjiao." The founder of the axe finally made a decision, "the Lord of nine you is almost immortal in his nest. You can repair him and take back your precious treasure. Don''t be obsessed with war, so as to avoid unknown troubles."


    For Cheng Hao''s strength, Tomahawk is still very confident. For the body of the highest treasure level, the Lord of Jiuyou can''t help him, let alone the Lord of Jiuyou. Even if he has no supreme treasure, he will feel difficult to deal with Cheng Hao, or he may be able to defeat him, but he can''t leave him.


    "In that case, it''s settled. After I''ve upgraded my strength to the best, I''ll go to Jiuyou space-time in person after a period of time!"


    ...


    it has been a year since the end of the last Terran summit meeting. In chaos City, Cheng Hao, who has been staying in the fence yard to sacrifice Haotian tower, suddenly rises.


    With a move in his mind, he collected the Haotian tower in the sea of misery. Cheng Hao stepped out of the fence yard directly and stood in the sky above the chaotic city filled with fog and looked in the direction of the city master''s house."Haotian, are you going to start?"


    Cheng Hao''s actions naturally attracted the attention of the city Lord of chaos. At the moment of Cheng Hao''s appearance, his mind was passed on.


    "Well, everything is ready. It''s time to make a break with Jiuyou!" Cheng Hao replied.


    "Well, I''ve already sent a message to the axe. You can rest assured. This is your personal resentment with Jiuyou. If the three ancestors dare to intervene, the axe will not stay out of it!"


    Thank you very much


    Cheng Hao laughs and takes a step. His body directly tears the barriers of the initial universe, and his physical body passes through the chaos cracks and leaves the initial universe directly.


    Leaving the initial universe, Cheng Hao did not stop at all. With his strength at the top of the fourth level, he moved out of the Terran territory and came to the edge of the ancestral God''s Secret realm.


    On the periphery of the ancestral deity''s Secret realm, the three great ancestors of the ancestral deities personally put down various prohibitions. Within the prohibition, there are thousands of changes and killing opportunities. If you take a wrong step, you will encounter endless attacks.


    Before the five elements separated into the ancestral mystical realm, he turned himself into the five element law and slowly penetrated into it. But this time, Cheng Hao''s father came, but there was no such trouble. The white light in his left eye flickered for a moment, and a safe passage appeared in his vision.


    Step by step, Cheng Hao''s figure constantly changes his position in the forbidden array, and a series of terrifying killing and cutting mysteries pass by him from time to time, but it does not cause any harm to him.


    Just a breath of time, that in the eyes of foreign powerful people can not pass the patriarchal religious prohibition, is easily passed by Cheng Hao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Entering the ancestral mystery, the next journey is much simpler.


    The last time I went to Jiuyou, I was careful, but now Cheng Hao''s arrival is just a fleeting journey.


    As for some areas that can''t be moved quickly, he pushes all the way across the mountains, rivers and forbidden areas, and no one dares to cut through them!


    Along the way, Cheng Hao''s body shape stopped until he came to Jiuyou time and space.


    Staring at the mysterious space-time plane with colorful light in front of him, Cheng Hao''s breath suddenly burst out.


    Just like the emperor of heaven above the nine clouds, his divine power is incomparable and irresistible. His whole body is filled with breath, and the sound of rolling thunder rings. At this time, Cheng Hao has thick black hair and looks like cold electricity. Some are cold and some are fierce. He explodes electric light and penetrates the light curtain in front of him!


    "Jiuyou, get out of here!"


    Roaring like the thunder of judgment, Cheng Hao''s voice of coldness and sternness swept in along with the penetrating light. At the same time, Cheng Hao''s majestic voice of thunder was heard everywhere in Jiuyou space, the size of nine light years.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ...


    "Haotian, this is Jiuyou time and space. It''s not a place where you can be wild. I advise you to go back and forth from there, and never make mistakes!"


    The master of Jiuyou didn''t appear for the first time. In the light curtain of Jiuyou space-time, a giant with horns on his head showed his figure. He was a master of the universe in Jiuyou space-time. He looked at Cheng Hao with fear and wanted to leave him!


    Hum!


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly and kicked out with one foot. After a while, the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami sounded. Even time and space collapsed under this foot. The bright light curtain originally shrouded in Jiuyou space-time collapsed into light particles all over the sky and disappeared in the dark cosmic void.


    One kick broke the light curtain outside Jiuyou space-time. Cheng Hao still did not get angry. He took a step and directly came to the giant. In the other party''s startled eyes, he took a palm at will!


    Boom!


    Under Cheng Hao''s palm, the giant with the power of the common universe suddenly crumbled and turned into mist, which once again gathered together in the void.


    This time, the giant did not dare to have any words any more. As soon as his body condensed, he turned to escape from here.


    However, how could Cheng Hao, who has made it clear today, simply let him go?


    Step by step, Cheng Hao''s figure came first, and came directly to the giant. He stepped out and directly stepped on his head. In a moment, it was like the collapse of half the universe, and the great force pressed on the giant, directly crushing half of his body.


    One foot crushed half of the giant''s body, trampled it on a desert island, left foot on each other''s body. No matter how the giant struggled, he could not get rid of Cheng Hao''s suppression.


    "Jiuyou, if you don''t show up today, I''ll kill him first, and then raze your whole Jiuyou time and space to the ground!"


    At this moment, Cheng Hao was proud and independent. He put his foot on the master of the universe and suppressed it. He yelled at the Lord of Jiuyou, just like the godless king who dominates all living beings. His eyes were arrogant and he was oppressed and terrorized, which made countless creatures in Jiuyou space-time tremble and no one dares to say a word!


    Even the master of the universe is not the one enemy of this killing God. It is easy to be trampled on the ground and suppressed and unable to get up. Who dares to take the lead under such terrible power?


    "Poof"


    under Cheng Hao''s feet, the giant who had already grown his head spurted a mouthful of blood, which was absolutely humiliating to him! He is the master of the universe. He has been defeated and injured in battle. However, he was trampled on the ground at will like a mole ant, and he can be crushed to death at any time!


    This kind of humiliation has already surpassed the sharp pain of the body. The sense of shame in his soul made him crazy and roared up to the sky. His whole body of God began to burn violently. In an instant, the power of the Supreme Master of the universe broke out from Cheng Hao''s feet.


    With the powerful power of burning God''s body, as soon as the giant got out of the predicament of Cheng Hao''s feet, he fled to the depth of Jiuyou space-time directly and rapidly. Although his heart was filled with grief and indignation, he was able to distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. At this moment, small life is the most important thing!


    In this regard, Cheng Hao did not pursue again. For a moment, the other side burned 70% of the origin of the divine body directly, in exchange for a short period of time. Such an explosion could give him the fighting power of the top universe master in a short time. Cheng Hao did not intend to rush up to fight against him in the time when the other party broke out.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the other party escapes from burning the source of the spirit body. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of millions of years of deep sleep to recover from this kind of injury which has already touched the origin.


    That is to say, in this 100 million years, the giant is a useless man and has no power to fight again. Cheng Hao came here to find the trouble of the master of Jiuyou. For other masters of the universe, he didn''t mean to kill all the other masters of the universe. Since the other party has already injured himself in a way that damages the origin, he will let him leave and stop pursuing him!"Jiuyou, you shrinking head turtle, won''t you come out yet?"


    Standing in the colorful ocean sky of Jiuyou time and space, Cheng Hao steps out at will, smashes an island and shouts coldly.


    "Ah


    "Haotian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    The light curtain of the old nest was shattered, the master of the universe under his command was destroyed, and the island in the sea of nine you was destroyed. Originally, he wanted to hide in the bottom of the sea to watch his change. He could not bear it any longer. He roared and rushed out of the sea.


    The colorful sea water rose to the sky. In the sea water, a huge head stretched out. Then, the Lord of nine you stood in the sea water, step by step from the distance.


    "I had already thought of calming things down, but you Haotian is really deceiving people! I didn''t kill you last time. This time, you can stay completely! "


    The Lord of Jiuyou is very afraid of Cheng Hao today. He is very clear about Cheng Hao''s fighting power and potential. He can easily kick up the terrorist attack power of the Lord of the universe with one foot of the other party. Even in his own nest, he can''t help the other party.


    However, as the master of Jiuyou time and space, now the enemies have already attacked him and even disabled his subordinates. If he doesn''t show up again, the whole Jiuyou space-time will become a laughing stock of the whole universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Looking at the master of Jiuyou, who is dressed in bloody armor and stands in the sea like a giant, Cheng Hao is indifferent.


    In today''s situation, it''s useless to say more. It''s a world of strength first. If you have strength, it''s reasonable. If you don''t have strength, no one will sympathize with you when you die. What kind of human feelings and truth are of no importance to the strong people in this world!


    "Die!"


    Two people look at each other, the Lord of nine you took the lead to attack, here is his nest, he occupies the home advantage, here, he is immortal, for Cheng Hao, although he is afraid, but did not lose the determination to fight!


    In Jiuyou time and space, the colorful and endless sea water suddenly surges up and condenses into a huge palm covering the sky. This palm covers the starry sky and spans several light years, and is directly photographed towards Cheng Hao.


    Hum!


    Looking at the huge hand that covered the sky, Cheng Hao snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly soared. In his surroundings, there were countless shadows of gods sitting in the temple, and there were endless singing sounds. It seemed that in the infinite space-time plane, countless believers were singing and praising Cheng Hao, the king of the gods!


    With the appearance of the ghost shadow, in the originally colorful Jiuyou space-time, suddenly there are clouds sweeping across the sky. The tornado storm with the breath of destruction spreads in the whole secret place. Countless thunder snakes emerge from the storm, and all the places they pass are turned into powder annihilation!


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao''s face was cold, and he suddenly rose to the sky. The whole man turned into a bright dark golden light and plunged into the sky in the face of the huge palm that covered the sky.


    Hiss!


    In the center of the colorful sky covering giant palm, a burst of tearing sound suddenly sounded. With the sound, an unfathomable black hole spread out. In the black hole, there was chaotic air flow scattered, and the nine color God thunder was raging. Where it passed, the giant palm transformed by the sea water of Jiuyou was directly penetrated.


    Whew!


    Cheng Hao''s body suddenly rose from the huge palm that was pressed down in front of him. In his somewhat surprised eyes, there was a three color lotus shadow on Cheng Hao''s right hand. The power of essence, Qi and spirit was extremely condensed and integrated into his right fist.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the sound of bone and flesh cracking resounded through the whole Jiuyou space-time. In the astonishing eyes of countless creatures in the secret place of Jiuyou, Cheng Hao''s fist, which combined the power of essence, Qi and spirit, instantly fell on the head of the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Boom!


    The head of the Lord of Jiuyou was directly smashed, blood and brain splashed everywhere. The scene was terrible. You know, this is the Lord of Jiuyou, the Supreme Master of the universe. He was in his own nest, but his head was smashed by a blow. As a result, countless living creatures living in the time and space of Jiuyou suddenly felt the collapse of the three outlooks and the collapse of the sky!


    Roar!


    When his head was smashed, the Lord of nine you sent out a roar from the depths of his soul. The terrible soul storm directly drove Cheng Hao hundreds of miles away, widening the distance between them.


    Hiss! Hiss! As like as two peas in the sea, the nine heads of the Lord of the two were growing again in the sea, and the same was the same as before, and the


    was intact.


    This kind of damage is nothing to Jiuyou Lord''s huge body of tens of millions of kilometers. It can be recovered in an instant. However, the humiliation of being smashed in one move is unacceptable to him!


    "I''ve been humiliated by a little guy!"


    "I want you dead!"


    The master of Jiuyou roared at the sky, and his huge body of tens of thousands of kilometers flew up. Behind him, the colorful Jiuyou sea, which spanned several light years, swept into the sky, and followed him closely. The two of them integrated into one, turning into hundreds of millions of colorful dragons, and instantly surrounded Cheng Hao.


    ...


    such a large-scale battle between Cheng Hao and the master of Jiuyou naturally attracted the attention of some masters of the universe. In particular, the three ancestral gods of the secret realm of zushen appeared in the void of the secret realm of zushen, gazing at the battle in the space and time of Jiuyou.


    In the distance of the three great ancestors, the wild man like body of the founder of the axe stands out of the secret realm of the ancestor gods. It seems that as long as the three ancestors dare to intervene in the battle between Cheng Hao and the Lord of Jiuyou, he will intervene in it.


    In the confrontation between the giant axe and the three great ancestors, many masters of the universe have lowered their projection bodies one after another, paying attention to the battle in Jiuyou space-time.


    "Who has the courage to fight in the nest of the Lord of nine you?"


    "The strongest of the Terrans and the three ancestral gods in the secret realm of ancestral gods are confronting each other. The people who fight inside should be the strong ones of the Terrans. Are they chaos City lords?"


    "It''s not chaos City Lord. Chaos City Lord will not rush into the nest of Jiuyou Lord so rashly. Look at the figure, it seems that he is the Hao Tian Zun of the human race!"


    "Yes, it''s Haotian, but now it''s time to call him the master of Haotian. He dares to break into the time and space of Jiuyou to fight against the master of Jiuyou. It seems that there are more top-level figures like a chaotic city Lord in the Terrans!"The masters of the universe of all ethnic groups talked about it, but they did not dare to go forward. They just lowered their projection and separated themselves. They watched the war from a distance. Whether it was the ancestral God''s Secret realm or Jiuyou space-time, it was not a forbidden area that ordinary masters of the universe would dare to enter.


    "Boom


    At the time when countless powerful people communicate with each other, in Jiuyou time and space, hundreds of millions of colorful long dragons, with a sense of destruction, finally bombard Cheng Hao.


    The powerful felt that the whole universe seemed to have stopped for a moment. In the center of the bombardment, a breath of great disillusionment was emitted. In the whole area of the impact of supernatural powers, the void of Jiuyou space-time was completely torn apart. Countless space-time cracks spread wantonly, spanning several light-years, and spread to the mysterious realm of ancestors. Where they passed, everything turned into nothing What material and living things exist.


    "This is the secret skill of the Lord of nine you to turn the sea into a dragon. It is the ultimate secret skill. It can only be used in the time and space of Jiuyou with the help of Jiuyou sea. The explosive power of each dark dragon is close to the attack power of the master of the ordinary universe. So many dragons burst out in an instant, and even the master of the five levels of the universe will have to be severely damaged!"


    "Yes, with such secret arts, the Lord of Jiuyou is in the nest, that is, invincible existence. Unless the real God level strong person uses the most powerful treasure, he can''t be killed at all!"


    "It seems that the main danger of Haotian is, haha, it''s better to die in the hands of the Lord of Jiuyou, and weaken the strength of the Terran!"


    All the gods and spirits communicated with each other. Some were amazed, some were afraid, and some were gloating. In short, the masters of the universe who came to watch the war did not think Cheng Hao could take this move intact.


    Buzz!


    The breath of destruction gradually subsided, and hundreds of millions of colorful dragons have disappeared, and time and space have gradually recovered with the end of the secret art of the Lord of nine you.


    "Are you dead?"


    The Lord of Jiuyou took a deep breath and looked towards the distance. He spent a lot of magic power to launch a big move. He wanted to see whether the Lord of heaven, who was disgusting to him, died or not?


    Not only the masters of Jiuyou are curious, but the masters of the universe who are waiting for the war are also looking forward to it. They are quietly waiting for the fluctuation of time and space to subside. They want to have a look at how the Lord of Haotian is now under the destructive power of terror?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Sneer! Sneer!


    The time and space crack gradually eliminate, can hear clearly, the time and space tear the power, seems to tear what.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, an invisible wave spread, this force, with the breath of suppressing everything, and horizontal pressure on the ancient, where all the time and space cracks have stagnated, and under the rules of the universe, they are constantly closed.


    Dada!


    The footsteps sound slowly rings, in the biggest time and space crack, there is a light flashing, which can not be said strange, like black like white, like red like blue, constantly changing color, such as dream, can not judge.


    In the light flickering, Chenghao head Hao tower, walking in the space-time cracks, from which slowly out.


    Around it, there is a continuous emergence of scriptures, which seems to evolve the universe. Meanwhile, around the Scriptures, there are immortal lights flashing, in the light, the dense shadow of gods sitting in it, or pinching the magic tricks, or drawing on various forces, sadness or joy, anger or anger among the universe, evolving the image of all gods.


    "How could you, how could you have nothing?" The Lord of nine you can''t believe that, when you are hit by the master level of numerous ordinary cosmic dragons, how can you possibly not have any injuries?


    "If you have the best treasure to attack with the secret skill just now, you can do me no small harm, but unfortunately, you have not!"


    Today, Chenghao has exceeded the limit of the five universe master, which is not much worse than the sixth level universe. The spirit of spirit and spirit has no defect. If he wants to defeat him, he can only roll it with absolute strength. To his degree, relying on quantity alone can not cause effective damage to him.


    "I just picked you up in a way that I should be next!"


    Over the past few years, Chenghao has integrated the cultivation system of human immortal martial arts, Yang God cultivation system and self cultivation system of concealing the heaven. He has created the haotianjing and created two kinds of life magic. Now, it is possible to try out the power of this magic!


    Chenghao''s mouth corner with a light smile, step forward, looking at the angry abnormal nine you Lord, raised his hand to point forward.


    "Raise your head three feet and have a god!"


    The sound of indifference falls, and in a flash, the whole Jiuyou space-time is completely solidified. Even the Lord of Jiuyou in Jiuyou time and space feels that his body is in mud and his actions are very slow.


    Only in the high sky, haotianta does not know when to stand on the cloud. Its 3000 lines flicker with a mysterious runwen light. It is covered in the whole nine quiet space and space, and in the roar, it will be directly sealed here!


    With the time and space of Jiuyou being sealed by the town, there is a way of the shadow of the gods only three feet out of the empty sky above the head of the Lord of nine you, and it is surrounded by a circle, covering the Lord of nine secludes with a total of 129600 gods!


    "Three feet of God, one knock... Cut your power!"


    Hum!


    One hundred and ninety-six hundred gods, who are in order, knock at the Lord of nine secludes, and settle time. An invisible force of rules seems to come from the road in the underworld. It suddenly comes from outside the universe, ignoring the protector of the Lord of nine seclusion, and then they are not in their body.


    "Ah! My power, Haotian, what did you do to me, why did my source of power disappear by half and more The Lord of nine secludes shows a fear of fear. He is not afraid of injury or loss of divine power. After all, there is a sea of nine secludes, and he can add it at any time.


    But this time, it is his source of divine power, which is damaged. His upper limit of divine power is directly weakened by more than half. The original 10% of the divine capacity is less than half, and it is still permanent damage, and it can no longer be recovered!


    Chenghao looks as usual, his face as usual, cold as before, raising his hand to the void and opening again.


    "Three feet of gods, two percussion... Cut your body!"


    Hum!


    Twelve thousand and six hundred gods, in order, knock at the Lord of nine secludes again, and then settle on time. As before, an invisible force of rules suddenly came from outside the universe, ignoring the various defense secrets of the Lord of nine you, and disappeared into his body in a moment.


    "Ah! My body, my body! "


    In the eyes of the Lord of the universe, the God of nine secludes, which was tens of millions of miles old, was forced to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only a few breaths, the height of the body was less than one third, and the remaining ten million miles.


    "What kind of secret is this, how can it look more weird and terrifying than the most mysterious?"


    "The secret arts of research, and the possibility of resistance, but you see the Lord of nine secludes, who is the Lord of the top universe, and in his own nest, his power and body are weakened by most. If we do this, we can be cut directly into mortals!"


    "This great heaven is too scary, strong in attack and abnormal in defense. Even this secret skill is weird and surprising. This is the existence. In this original universe, it is estimated that even the real God can not do anything about him!"


    For Chenghao''s strange magic, the masters of the universe watching the war are completely afraid. When they think of the strength they have gained in the past million years, each other can return them to the original shape with a divine skill. This end is even more difficult to accept than killing them."Three feet of the gods three kowtow..." Cheng Hao didn''t care about the voices of the masters of the universe outside. The indifferent voice sounded again and continued to develop his magic power.


    "Wait!" The Lord of Jiuyou was completely flustered, and his mind was so scared that he cut off more than half of his divine power for the first time, and cut off most of his spirit body for the second time. If he did it again, it was estimated that what was cut off this time would be his spirit!


    The God body and power of Jiuyou are far beyond most of the masters of the universe. Even if the divine power and divine body are weakened, he still has the fighting power of the fifth level of the universe.


    However, compared with the spirit body and the divine power, his spirit is not dominant among the five level masters of the universe. If the spirit is cut off by more than half, the strength of his spirit will directly fall down to the level of the fifth level master of the universe, and his overall strength will be greatly weakened, directly falling into the ranks of the top universe masters.


    The strength falls into the ranks of five level masters of the universe, which the Lord of nine you can''t accept in any case.


    "Haotian, I give up! I give up! If you have any conditions, please do not hesitate to ask. As long as I can meet them, all of them will be satisfied! " The master of Jiuyou, who is completely flustered, has nothing to do with anything else. If Cheng Hao is allowed to continue to use that strange secret skill continuously, maybe he will be beaten back to his childhood state!


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s body stopped for a moment, and then his mind moved. The shadow of 129600 gods in the void disappeared in an instant. As for the Haotian tower, which is the town of Jiuyou time and space, he did not immediately call back, so as to prevent the Lord of Jiuyou from thinking of escaping.


    "Don''t talk much nonsense. Return my Tai Chi diagram first!" The main purpose of repair is to take the magic back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Hearing that Cheng Hao asked him to hand over the Taiji map, the master of Jiuyou did not hesitate. As soon as his sleeve and robe were thrown away, the ghost Taiji map, which was emitting gray mist, fell in front of Cheng Hao.


    The mind swept through the Tai Chi map without finding any other problems. Cheng Hao raised his hand and the Tai Chi diagram was included in his sleeve robe.


    Then, without waiting for Cheng Hao to open his mouth, the master of Jiuyou turns his hand, and the three treasures float in the void and fall slowly towards Cheng Hao''s direction.


    "Haotian, it was my fault before. These three treasures are regarded as my apology. If you have a lot of money, please spare me this time."


    The Lord of Jiuyou has never been so subdued. In his old nest, he was beaten violently. If he didn''t say anything, he would have to make an apology in return. But there was no way. If the Liangzi could not finish today, he would not even be able to practice peacefully in the future!


    His deity can be transformed into the body of the deep sea, backed by the Jiuyou sea with an area of up to nine light years. Even if the deity collapses again and again, he can recover quickly. Once the Lord of Jiuyou thought that in his nest, even if the real God came, he would not be afraid.


    However, today''s Haotian can''t be judged by common sense. His secret skills are uncanny and unreasonable. He directly attacks the origin of the divine body. If he continues to fight like this, he will even be knocked out of the rank of the fifth level universe master. If he doesn''t accept it, he can''t do it!


    Three treasures, one sword and two knives.


    The sword is a high-level treasure. The weapons used by ordinary masters of the universe are at this level. As for the two swords, they belong to intermediate level treasures. Maybe most masters of the universe can''t look up to them, but they are the most precious treasures that the masters of the universe dream of.


    After all, there are three ancestral gods of the ancestral cult in the mysterious world outside. The personal grudges between him and the Lord of Jiuyou do not want to be implicated in the human race and ancestral deities.


    "Very well, today''s cause and effect between you and me is over!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction when he put the three treasures into the Haotian tower. Now that the Tai Chi diagram is back, Wei is standing up, and by the way, he has also fished out three treasures. The purpose has been achieved and it is time to leave.


    "Haotian!"


    Just as Cheng Hao was about to leave, a roar came from the distance. The next moment, the sky of the whole Jiuyou space-time was dim. In Cheng Hao''s view, countless branches spread out, emitting a green light, covering the location of Cheng Hao and the master of Jiuyou.


    "Haotian, return my third son!"


    In the roar, a giant tree that goes straight to the sky and covers the whole sky extends out of the void, stirring the space nonstop, as if to prevent Cheng Hao from moving away.


    Come on, it is the most powerful world tree on the tree island with the strength of the master of the universe.


    Cheng Hao is a little surprised. Even the master of Jiuyou, the top master of the universe, is soft in front of him. Unexpectedly, this old world tree still has the courage to show up.


    "You''re not afraid to die?" There was no change in Cheng Hao''s look. Looking at the giant tree wrapped in the green light like emerald, there was a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid of death, but I''m more of a father. I can''t just watch my children being taken away and be indifferent!" The voice of the world tree is a little old, but also with a trace of pleading color, "Haotian, give me the third son, please!"


    Cheng Hao is silent. Although he has no children, he can understand the anxiety of the old world tree as a father. At the beginning of his disappearance for five years, his parents were much older. The scene of living like a walking corpse was still in his mind.


    "I know that you need the world tree to stabilize the kingdom of God, but saner''s potential is limited, and there is little possibility of becoming a cosmic venerable. It has no cultivation value!"


    As he spoke, the thirty-six main branches of the old world tree suddenly and violently shook. Then, one of the huge branches, tens of millions of kilometers long, fell off the main body by itself. With the green smoke, it crashed into the nine secluded sea.


    "Haotian!" The voice of the old world tree was much weaker. It seemed that the main branches had fallen off, which caused him a lot of damage.


    "This is my main branch, which is much stronger than the third son''s potential. If we cultivate it well, it is not impossible to become the master of the universe in the future. Moreover, I have erased the consciousness above, and you can safely transplant it to the kingdom of God."


    "Please... Give me back saner." At the top of the old world tree, an old face appeared and turned into a face. He kept kowtowing to Cheng Hao.


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao nodded and waved his sleeve robe. The immortal world tree, which had been included in the Taiji diagram, was immediately thrown out.


    "Father, you will avenge me


    As soon as he got rid of his difficulties from the Taiji diagram, this immortal world tree, known as saner, complained bitterly at the moment he saw his father, turned to point at Cheng Hao and asked his father to avenge himself.


    "Shut up!"


    When the Old World Tree roared, a thick branch twined around and tied up his son. When he looked at Cheng Hao, his eyes were filled with gratitude."Thank you very much. If there is nothing else, I will quit."


    Cheng Hao shook his head and motioned for him to wait a moment.


    "I really need to trouble you. Please get some leaves of the world tree. I''m useful!"


    "Yes, my Lord, wait a moment!" The old world tree didn''t ask Cheng Hao what it was for. He even sent out one of the main branches, which was no less than a few leaves.


    The green branches swayed towards the distance of Jiuyou sea. In an instant, in the space fluctuation, five leaves with light green light appeared in front of Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao smiles, and his mind moves. The Tai Chi diagram rolls in the void. The leaves, together with the huge branch of the old world tree, which fell on the sea of Jiuyou, are absorbed into it. Then they are transformed into two colored balls of gold and one black, and are buried in his sleeve robe.


    "Well, you can go!" Cheng Hao nods at the old world tree.


    Thank you The old tree''s voice is full of joy, and the branches are waving in the void, as if to express gratitude.


    Cheng Hao looks the same, but he can''t help but sigh. The world is so weak that he robbed other people''s trees. Because of his strong strength, the other party not only dare not blame him, but also express his gratitude to him.


    For the first time, Cheng Hao felt the importance of strength so clearly.


    Lack of strength, the Lord of nine you can not care about human relations, can kill him without pressure. The strength is strong, even if he is in the first place, the old world tree will still be grateful to him and dare not have the slightest complaint.


    In the world of strength supremacy, everything is empty. If you have enough strength, what you say is truth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The Old World Tree left, and the Lord of Jiuyou sank into the sea of Jiuyou again. Everything seemed very calm. Even the masters of the world watching the war on the periphery were silent and did not know what to say.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to break up after watching the excitement?"


    Taking a breath, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at the masters of the universe who were watching the war several light years away.


    The projection of these masters of the universe has various forms, such as humanoid form, Zerg form, monster form, plant form, mechanical form, and even some similar to the form of the nether world, which is quite eye opening.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the master of Haotian who has stepped into the ranks of the top masters of the universe. I am the master of the universe of Hongmeng. If you have time in the future, please take good care of it!"


    "Lord of heaven, you can come to visit us when you have time."


    After Cheng Hao opened his mouth, the demons, Zerg, and other masters of the universe who were hostile to the Terrans left one after another. As for the forces of some neutral races and subordinate Terrans, they came forward one after another and got close to him.


    For these masters of the universe who had a good relationship with the human race, Cheng Hao did not have a cold face. After having exchanged greetings with several people, he turned around and clasped hands with the three great ancestors of the ancestral deities.


    "I''m sorry, the personal enmity between Jiuyou and me has disturbed the peace of your ancestral deities."


    The three great ancestral gods of the ancestral religion, whose strength is between the master of the universe and the strong one of the true gods, are the spokesmen of the original universe''s will. They are responsible for dealing with things that are harmful to the original universe. They always remain neutral and do not interfere with the affairs among the major races of the universe.


    "Well, since it''s a personal grudge, now that it has been dealt with, it''s natural that everyone is happy. There are many members of the sect, and they also come from the human race. If you are interested, the master of Haotian can come to our ancestral cult to serve as the guardian God. You can freely mention anything you like


    I thought that the ancestors of the ancestral deities would be more or less critical of themselves, but I didn''t expect that the other party would not blame him, but also sent him an invitation to be the guardian God of the ancestral religion. This position is second only to the three ancestor gods of the ancestral deities. They have boundless power and can enjoy countless resources. If they change to other masters of the universe, they will be defeated.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just breaking through now, and there are many things to deal with. If I''m free in the future, I''ll consider the suggestion of the ancestral God!" It has been less than a hundred years since he left this world. Cheng Hao is still ready to use this time to stabilize the inner world. He has no mind to pay attention to other things.


    "Well, the relationship between the deities of our ancestors and the human race has always been good. If you have time in the future, the Lord of Haotian can come to visit us at any time!" Among the three great ancestors, a giant star like ancestor god nodded to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, took a step, and went straight to the founder of the axe. Then he turned around and hugged the three ancestors again.


    "Then, if there is nothing else, we''ll leave!"


    ...


    in the silent starry sky, Cheng Hao and Tomahawk walk in the starry sky. Each step is a distance of hundreds of light years. They walk slowly and quickly to the Terran territory.


    "Haotian, your secret skill should be the ultimate secret skill? I can feel that your secret skill seems to have an effect on me


    The ultimate secret art is the strongest secret skill known by the masters of the universe. Every master of the universe with the strongest secret arts belongs to the top existence in the universe.


    "I can''t tell what level of secret arts it is. I just created this secret skill!"


    There are gods in three feet of the head, and human beings are in the hands of three inches!


    These are the two magic powers that Cheng Hao understood after he created Hao Tianjing.


    When you raise your head three feet, you have the power of the gods in the Wudao acupoint of human beings, the power of the law in the pure Yang Yuan Shen, and the suppression power of a tool breaking all kinds of dharmas in the sky covering method. The three powers converge to produce a special power that even Cheng Hao can''t explain clearly.


    This kind of power seems to communicate with the supreme road in the underworld. When Cheng Hao controls the three feet God to kowtow, the power of rules will be lowered in the road.


    Rules are different from rules. They are the forces used by the Tao to maintain the normal operation of the heavenly realms. Rules are the mandatory rules temporarily formulated by the Tao. Generally, they only last for a period of time. After that special period of time, they will be cancelled by the Tao.


    And Cheng Hao''s magic power of having a deity three feet above his head triggered the arrival of the rules of the Tao. In the time period when the rules came, the Tao would punish Cheng Hao and those who were attacked by the supernatural powers.


    As for the judgment between Cheng Hao and man, it seems that there is no standard for judging whether the spirit or the spirit is weak, that is, there is no standard for judging whether the spirit or the body is weak.


    Although the master of Jiuyou is very powerful, in terms of potential, the fourth level peak is almost at the end. Naturally, he is unable to compare with Cheng Hao. Therefore, he is judged by rules, and his divine power and body are weakened. If Cheng Hao did not cancel his magic power in time, it is estimated that the other party would have been knocked down the level of the fifth level master of the universe.This magic power is very strange, a bit similar to gambling. It bets on the one who has the stronger potential and the one who is more favored by the Tao. The loser will be punished by the power of rules, and the overall strength will be absolutely weakened to a certain extent, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    If it is said that "there is a deity in three feet of the head" belongs to a regular magic power, then the "three inches in the palm is human" is even more bizarre. Cheng HAOSI can only attribute it to fate.


    If we say that the divinity in the first three feet is gambling potential, then three inches in the hand is human life, which is not related to strength, potential, luck and other factors. It is pure gambling.


    After the magic power is launched, a three inch human plane will be opened up in the endless void. The caster and the caster will be forcibly captured by the Tao, and the Tao will judge whose life is harder.


    The man with a hard life can leave the three inch world without any influence; the loser will be cast down as a mortal and be permanently exiled in the three inch human plane. Unless the road that dominates the universe collapses, there is no possibility of leaving!


    On the whole, Cheng Hao''s two kinds of innate magic powers are gambling magic, one is gambling potential, the other is gambling life.


    The first type of magic power can be used to make sure that the opponent''s potential is not as good as his own under the condition of equal strength.


    As for the second type of magic power, it can only be used when you are desperate, when you are in a desperate situation. Otherwise, if you encounter someone whose life is harder than yourself, it will be a complete tragedy.


    "Oh! I really don''t understand why I can understand this kind of magic power. It seems that there is something wrong with my fusion law and the direction of cultivating the ultimate way? "


    Walking in the Terran territory, Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    In the human domain, there is a floating continent in the stars deep in the galaxy. Here, it is the nest of Luofeng.


    Around the mainland, there are foggy gray fog, in which, there are about ten large dark stars floating in it, and mysterious runic light flickers from time to time, which blocks the entry of all foreign stars.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, one of the huge dark black stars, which can block any foreign people from entering the fog forbidden system, suddenly appeared a human channel in the air, in which a young man with long hair in black robes walked in slowly.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Such a static, naturally, is the thrill in the dark star is training Luo Feng, in the sight of the young man stepped in the figure, hurriedly rose, respectful salute.


    Come to people, naturally from the Jiuyou time and space back Chenghao.


    The eyes light swept over Luofeng, and Chenghao nodded with satisfaction. "It has been able to adapt to the gravity of the 15th dark star, and the cultivation progress is good."


    "All are good teachers teach!" Luo Feng, with a smile, scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Master, I am going to break through the immortal spirit realm in a while. Can you see it?"


    "Don''t worry first, when you can adapt to the 18th dark star in the realm of the Lord, it will not be too late to break through!"


    Chenghao shook his head, raised his hand and turned it. A piece of green light flickered, like jade like leaves, appeared in his hand.


    "This is the leaf of the world tree of the world. I know that you have taken away the body of the Golden Horn beast, and can give birth to three parts. This leaf can just let you breed the world tree separation!"


    "World tree, what is that?" Luo Feng has been practicing for years. He has not known much about some secrets in the universe.


    "That''s it!"


    Chenghao sleeve robe waved, in a flash, a tens of millions of miles, green light covered the surrounding huge branches of the stars, appeared in the sky of the dark stars, all the sky, like the sky column connecting the sky and the ground.


    "This... This is the world tree?" Luo Feng swallowed his saliva, and he never thought that a tree could grow to such a great extent.


    "No, it''s just the branches of the world tree. There are 36 branches like this, the whole world tree!"


    The mind thought moved, which seemed to be the trunk of the world which even the sky was pierced. Chenghao was paid into the inner world, and crossed through the chaos flow of the inner world, and fell into the central position of the boundless land which could not be seen at the end of the sight below.


    Mind thought move, an idea into the inner world, into Chenghao, standing in the void, constantly looking at the world tree that is taking root.


    As the Lord of the inner world, Chenghao can clearly sense that, as the world branch has not entered the earth, the world tree which has never responded before suddenly emerges numerous tentacles from the bottom, like a huge dragon, extending down the whole land, and spreading towards the surrounding area. It seems that he should extend the tentacle to this point The most marginal part of the continent.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, Chenghao''s inner world has undergone transformation. Now, only the main continent, has been dozens of light-years old. Countless stars surround the continent, here, is the center of the universe.


    In a reasonable sense, such a huge continent is just the horror of quality, and it is almost difficult to form in the normal universe. But here is what Cheng Hao''s inner world is, and he is the real master. What he wants to develop into is what he has the final say.


    He wants the round place, so here, is the circle of heaven, everything, is around the earth!


    "Great, what kind of tree are you getting? I feel like this world is more stable and more magnificent than before!"


    Such a great movement, naturally, is to startle the old Heshouwu who is in the inner world. As the God of land granted by Chenghao, the change of the inner world, apart from Chenghao, is the most clear feeling.


    "This is a world tree, which can stabilize the world, and also has the ability to upgrade the world level. Later, this tree will be the God tree in my inner world. With this tree, the world will be stable and will never collapse!"


    Looking at the side rooted in the deep part of the earth, there are several small branches of world tree branches. Chenghao smiles on his face. When those branches grow up completely, the branch stripped from the old world tree can grow to its own extent, even the nourishment of Chenghao''s whole inner world nutrients. This local God tree may surpass the original one The old world tree of the universe is the master of the universe.


    The gene level of the world tree is no worse than that of the Lord of nine you. If the master of the universe can be advanced, it can definitely become the top universe master. Even if the real God level strong enters his inner world, the town boundary god mountain and the local God tree will expand the power of town seal at the same time, and the strength of each other will be weakened by more than half!


    "When this tree of the earth is completely restored to its state of noumenon, that is, the time when my inner world is completely transformed into a thousand worlds!"Feeling the gradual improvement and stability of the space in the inner world, Cheng Hao''s lips show a little smile. When neitiandi is completely upgraded to the middle thousand world, he will not have to be timid when he uses the power of the world.


    In a happy mood, Cheng Hao patted the old Polygonum multiflorum on the shoulder. "I said, Laohe, you are the God of the earth in this seat. Can you have some refreshments? After so long, you can''t reach the realm of saints. After the world is perfect, many natural spirits will be born. When you fall short of strength, how can you manage them?"


    "Yes, what the emperor taught me is that I will try my best to cultivate myself in the future, and I will never disgrace you!" Although Cheng Hao was joking, the old Polygonum multiflorum was a little frightened. He was afraid that he would be abandoned by the emperor for fear that one was not suitable.


    Over the years, he followed the emperor and stayed in the emperor''s inner heaven and earth, but he clearly perceived the evolution of the world. The earth gradually evolved from a million miles to a degree that has almost no end. In the sky, there are sun, moon and stars, and countless galaxies have been born. According to this development trend, the world will soon evolve into one side The real universe.


    As the land God conferred by the Emperor himself, he Shouwu is also the only land God in the whole universe. He Shouwu is very aware of his position in the future. If there is no accident, when a birth spirit is born in the universe, he is the proper ancestor of the earth immortals and enjoys endless incense and fire offerings. When he really thinks about that day, he can not help but be happy.


    However, there is a premise that he can always be the God of land and will not be abandoned by the great emperor. Because of this, old Heshouwu was afraid that he would be deprived of the land God''s position after hearing Cheng Hao''s dissatisfaction with his cultivation process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. In a word, I will not treat you unfairly in the future by cultivating and supervising the land for me."


    Seeing his own words, the old Heshouwu, who has been following him for many years, is frightened. Cheng Hao sighs. With the continuous improvement of his strength and status, there are fewer and fewer old friends who can speak with him.


    After patting old Polygonum multiflorum on the shoulder again, Cheng Hao left neitiantiandi. Now that the world''s trees have just taken root, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years to grow up completely. However, he can''t be anxious about this.


    Next, Cheng Hao explained to Luo Feng the wonderful use of the world tree. After chatting with his apprentices, Cheng Hao stopped staying and left the galaxy.


    Now there is less than a hundred years left, and Cheng Hao is ready to make more profit in this universe before leaving.


    He also collected some of the top secret methods of the Terran. However, for his present state, except for the extremely secret method, it is no longer of great use. As for other people''s ultimate secret methods, they are basically exclusive secrets, and outsiders can''t practice them to the highest level.


    For example, Cheng Hao''s three foot God and three inch human secrets belong to his own destiny. Even if they are taught, no one is expected to understand them. It seems that this secret method is tailor-made for him. If used by others, I''m afraid it will not arouse the power of the rules of the road.


    Cheng Hao is not interested in the secret method. As for the treasures of the Terran family, Cheng Hao only exchanged some liquid of life which can be used by ordinary people to live forever.


    In this universe, life science and technology has almost reached the peak. Ordinary people will no longer worry about life after taking it. The price is not high. With Cheng Hao''s authority, he can easily get tens of thousands of bottles.


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t have much hope for the original liquid of life. It has the effect of reversing the sky in swallowing the space plane. However, when it comes to the main world, it is estimated that it can only alleviate cell aging and want to live forever. Unless the origin of the universe is restored, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get rid of the limitation of life span.


    "If you want to get the treasure, you have to leave the original universe and enter the cosmic sea full of chaotic air flow. There is the supreme treasure land for treasure."


    The universe Sea belongs to the name of the universe''s master for the chaotic sea. There are crises everywhere, but also full of various opportunities. Generally, only when the strength reaches the level of the master of the universe can they dare to enter it and take risks.


    Before leaving this world, Cheng Hao is going to try his luck in the universe sea. He can''t get the most powerful treasure. It''s also good to get some top treasures. Maybe after melting, he can upgrade the level of Haotian tower.


    Walking through the starry sky, Cheng Hao heads for the largest black hole in the universe, the Toya black hole, which connects the original universe and the universe sea. Most of the masters of the universe choose to venture into the cosmic sea here.


    However, just half way, Cheng Hao''s body suddenly stopped, a trace of inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I almost forget that there is a treasure second only to the most powerful treasure in the original universe, which is easier to obtain."


    In the original plot, the master of the universe lone walker, Heng Ao, has a cosmic wonder with super powerful attack power. Maybe it is a little worse than the most powerful treasure, but the gap is not big. Even for Cheng Hao, these treasures are rare treasures, which have a great effect on the improvement of his own strength.


    "It''s better for me than to be robbed by other masters of the universe!"


    After staying in this powerful universe for such a long time, Cheng Hao''s mind was imperceptibly affected. In the past, when he wanted to rob other people''s things, he felt a little guilty. But now, as long as it is a treasure beneficial to him, he has no psychological pressure to seize it.


    "It seems that the strength is rising too fast, and I can''t keep up with my mood. When I wait for the next world, it''s time to have a good self-cultivation!"


    Cheng Hao is also aware of the changes in his mood. However, he is not in a hurry. He wants to improve his mood. There are many ways to improve his mood. However, there is no store beyond this village. In any case, before he leaves, he must get it.


    "System, mark out the space-time coordinates of hengao secret place!"


    "Yes, master!"


    In Cheng Hao''s mind, a space-time coordinate map of the universe''s starry sky appears in Cheng Hao''s mind. Among them, a huge area is the home of the Lord of the constant Olympics, the location of the secret place of hengao.


    With the space-time coordinates, Cheng Hao would no longer delay time. He moved several times, spanning tens of thousands of light-years, to a remote place in the corner of the universe.


    Hengao secret land covers an area of tens of light years. There are 12 giant continents in the secret land. Each continent has a diameter of more than 1 light-year, and the largest one is nearly 8 light-years. On each continent, there are a large number of alien life, and the number of them is simply incalculable.


    The Lord of the eternal mystery is a special life in the universe. His strength may be worse than that of the master of Jiuyou, but it is also extremely powerful. In addition, the opponent has some strange things in the universe. Perhaps his ability to protect his life is not small compared with that of the master of Jiuyou. However, in terms of attack power, he is no weaker than the opponent who performs the most secret arts.It''s natural that the Lord of the eternal Olympics and the general master of the universe dare not provoke him. However, for Cheng Hao, he doesn''t care about the attack power of the other side. It''s not difficult to defeat him.


    There is no prohibition in the periphery of the secret realm of heng''ao. It is not that the Lord of heng''ao is unwilling to impose a ban, but the area with a diameter of several billion light-years can not be arranged. Even if the arrangement is completed, it is estimated that the prohibition will not stop other masters of the universe. Therefore, he did not waste that time.


    "Master, the master of the eternal Olympics is a cosmopolitan lone walker. He does not join any ethnic group. He lives in the secret place and creates 12 large worlds. He calls himself the supreme god there. He often catches some small clan dignitaries who have no foundation as soul slaves, and makes them act as the main gods of the constant Olympic secret land, and let them launch God wars for fun to kill the man Endless life span. " The sound of the system rings in Cheng Hao''s mind.


    Cheng Hao nodded. He had to say that the Lord of the Olympic Games was very good at playing. As a high God, it was a good way to watch the gods under his command launch God wars again and again, so as to cultivate the strong through war.


    Looking at the entrance of the secret place in front of him, Cheng Hao didn''t stop at all. He took a step and directly stepped into the secret realm of hengao.


    "Hang''ao, come out for me!"


    As soon as he entered the secret realm of heng''ao, standing on the endless void, Cheng Hao''s voice spread, like a rolling thunder, with an endless atmosphere of majesty, and in an instant swept the whole heng''ao secret place.


    Countless beings who believe in the supreme god of the eternal are stunned one by one. They look up at the void one after another, and want to see who it is. They have the courage to blaspheme the majesty of the supreme god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    In the space interlayer corresponding to the secret territory of the yuan and Austria, there is an endless and lofty God state in the deep of the endless space debris.


    The kingdom of God is vast and boundless.


    The whole divine kingdom is suspended in the air, a huge continent, which has a black chain, which is hundreds of millions of kilometers long, directly connecting the bottom of the endless ocean below, and the whole suspended continent It was as if it were connected to hundreds of huge black chains that would not fly.


    In the middle of the suspended continent, there is a vast lake, which is a blazing black fluid. Even the universe dignitaries will be burned and annihilated once they enter.


    And a very towering figure is lying there, which is like a giant carved from a giant mountain, lying in endless hot black lakes.


    "Wow!"


    The giant suddenly sat up, his head was like a square, only a huge eye and a mouth, and the God body was a layer of mercury like gray armor, he was the world famous distant yuan Austria Lord!


    "The Lord of the human race? He had a battle with the Lord of Jiuyou. Why did he come to me again today? I don''t seem to have a festival with him


    "But it is good that the Lord of heaven is in full momentum now, and has the name of the first strong under the true God. Today, with his help, I will spread the news that I have cosmic and sea wonders, so as to attract a large number of cosmic masters!"


    "Hum, the strange things that are infinitely close to the most powerful and precious treasure will definitely lead to the snatch of all the great powers of the universe. Then I will spread out the map of the secret territory of the universe sea, and I can finish the task assigned by the master!"


    "To complete this task, the master said that no more tasks will be issued within a period of time. I can live a few days of peace and stability!"


    The body moves, the towering body goes out of the lava, and then takes a step forward, and disappears into the boundless divine state.


    ...


    in the endless void of the secret realm of hengao, Chenghao was located above, a huge gray arm suddenly ripped open the air colorful light film, and then a towering figure appeared in his vision.


    Looking at the huge face with a single eye square, Chenghao said leisurely: "Lord of the eternal Olympics!"


    "The Lord of heaven? I have nothing to do with your people. What do you call this secret territory of hengao


    The towering figure just appeared, he came directly to Chenghao opposite. He had no near immortal ability of nine you Lord, but he could not stand up to the death of the people before him to show any proud color.


    "My intention, you should know, that thing, is not what you can dye!" Chenghao eyes light gaze on the huge body of the Lord of the Olympic Games, and after a little estimation of the strength of the other party, he immediately explains his intention.


    "Haotian, what are you saying? How can I not understand it?" The Lord of the permanent Olympic Games cluttered in his heart. He understood that he had the news of the universe and the sea strange things. It was probably learned by the master of the great heaven. It is not clear. Where did the other party get the news?


    "Your strength is far from nine secluded ones, and even the top universe Lord is not equal. You can''t keep the universe strange things!" Chenghao looked at him, and his breath was commanding the whole secret territory of hengao. Twelve huge continents began to vibrate in the guise of Chenghao.


    "Great God of the eternal Olympics!"


    "Praise you, great supreme god!"


    "Your Majesty, O supreme God, shall not be profane, and those who offend the Supreme God will die without a place of burial!"


    The mainland vibration, the billions of living creatures on it are naturally aware, one by one panic and anxiety, no way, can only kneel on the ground, can not help but bow to the void, hope the great God of the eternal Olympics, can solve this disaster for them!


    For the prayers of millions of living creatures, the Lord of the Olympic Games does not see, and he looks at Haotian with fear, as if he is to start, he has a few wins.


    But after analyzing for a while, hengao had to give up his plan of doing it. He was not the Lord of nine secludes, and he had the addition of the whole nine secluded sea. Even if he used the cosmic sea strange objects, he could not do any effective damage to the abnormal.


    If you know that the Lord of nine you used the secret arts of research, he could not hurt the man''s top cosmic master. Then he was more unlikely to hold on to Austria.


    What makes hengao more afraid is the mysterious secret skill of the Lord of heaven. It can be forced to weaken the enemy''s strength. With the strength of the Lord of nine you, he almost fell down into the ranks of the top universe masters. It is estimated that he will be directly cut down into the main realm of cosmology in the face of the secret technique!


    "Anyway, the master just let me spread out the map, and did not ask me who I had to fight with. With the help of the Lord of the great heaven, I could also accomplish the task!"


    Heng Ao is not a pedantic person. Instead, he has lived endless years. He wants to live on more than anyone else. After analyzing his own situation, he can understand what he should do next.


    "Haotian, you are right. I can''t stay that thing." The great head of the Lord of the Olympic Games nodded, raised his hand and turned it up. A strange black object appeared in his huge palm.This is a black, half thick branch God, which is covered with gray fog. There is a special wave scattered. This wave, in Chenghao''s induction, can directly exclude the laws of the universe and form a small universe.


    "No wonder the original plot, the ancestor god issued the order to kill the Lord of the eternal Olympics. This black strange thing can indeed interfere with the normal operation of the original universe. For the original universe, this thing, the virus from the outside world, can be subtly changed and constantly affect the normal operation of the original universe!"


    Feeling the particularity of the black strange thing, Chenghao raised his hand and settled on time. The half of the trellike cosmic sea strange things flew up in a flash and fell into his hand.


    To be honest, Chenghao did not expect that the Lord of the permanent Olympics was so clean and clean that he sent the treasure directly to him. He thought that he needed some means.


    After the divine mind swept over the black strange object, after imprinting his own mark, Chenghao thought about it. The cracks in the inner heaven and earth appeared in the sleeve robe, and then the black strange things in his hand were brought into the inner world.


    As soon as the Black God entered the inner world, it exuded a mysterious invisible wave, which seemed to be the law of influencing the operation of the inner world.


    However, this wave just came out. In the endless void, a black mountain with endless invisible end, like a black dragon, with the breath of town sealing the heaven and earth, rushed out of the chaos fog, a collision, directly hit the black strange object into the chaos air flow of the empty space in the inner world.


    As soon as the black strange objects entered the ocean formed by the chaos flow, they were settled down directly, and no longer had any fluctuation scattered. They stayed beside the Shenshan mountain in the town boundary, motionless, as if still.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The name of man, the shadow of the tree!


    The effect of the defeat of the nine you masters in the first war of Chenghao has now been shown. Such a solo warrior as the Lord of the permanent Olympics dare not resist any more after facing the demands he put forward, and he has contributed the treasure honestly.


    "Haotian, that strange thing was obtained by me during the exploration of the universe sea. At the same time, I also got a map of the secret state of the universe sea. Now the strange things have given you. I have no strength to explore that secret territory. This map will be handed over to you together!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao collecting black strange things, the main face of hengao shows a color of flesh pain. In the palm of his hand, a map of tens of thousands of miles appears, which is closely marked with various geographical locations, which is very detailed.


    "Hengao!" Chenghao smiled at the opposite of the host of hengao with a pity face, and couldn''t help but tease: "do you think I look silly?"


    "Er..." the main face of hengao shows the embarrassed color, and he is worried in his heart. "Bad, I am too anxious to give this map. It should be taken out slowly. This guy has seen the clue!"


    "I understand what you want to do. For your honest and honest share of the strange things, this seat will help you once today!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao had a sense of happiness on his face. "I just want to dig people. Just, I want to pit them, except for the people."


    During the conversation, when the Lord of hengao has not yet understood the meaning of the head Cheng Hao''s words, Chenghao points out with his hand pointing up to the sky, and when he talks, a huge space-time crack that stretches millions of miles is torn apart.


    As soon as the horror of space-time cracks appeared, the dimensional space barrier where the secret territory of hengao was located was torn apart. The huge appearance of hengao secret territory, which was billions of light-years in diameter, appeared directly in the original universe.


    Boom!


    The space-time crack is so large that it naturally attracts the attention of many cosmic masters in the universe. Some of the masters of the universe which are close to each other have already been separated and condensed.


    "Haotian, what are you going to do?" The Lord of hengao was stunned, and did not understand what the man universe Lord was doing.


    Chenghao is indifferent in appearance and has no intention of opening up. He takes a step forward and comes directly to the main body of hengao. Then he kicks out suddenly. He can tear the destructive force of time and space easily, kick the lower part of the body of the Lord of hengao into pieces, and the terrible impact force makes the other party throw freely and is directly blown out of the secret territory of hengao.


    With the Lord of hengao being kicked out of the secret realm, Chenghao''s body shape did not stop at all. He took a step, followed by him, and then came out of the secret territory of hengao.


    "Haotian, what do you mean?" The Lord of hengao is angry. I have given you all my treasures. Are you going to kill people?


    As the body retreats, the Lord of hengaustria repairs the broken body with divine power. During the period, his eyes are still scanning around, and he finds that there are more than ten masters of the universe who have been projecting separately. At this moment, he seems to understand Cheng Hao''s plan.


    "Hand in your hand the map of the secret state of the universe sea, or you will be the first master of the universe who died in my hand!" Chenghao''s voice is cold and his breath is extremely surging. It seems that the next second will give out a deadly blow!


    With the fall of Chenghao voice, the main projection of the universe, which was originally watching the theatre, is changing color!


    "The Lord of the eternal Olympics has a map of the secret state of the universe sea? Is it true? "


    "It should be wrong, otherwise, Haotian and hengao have no grievances and no revenge, and there is no need to come to him for trouble!"


    "Bad, the map that can let Haotian hand in person is definitely a secret territory that has not been explored in the universe sea. This map cannot be obtained by Haotian. Otherwise, this secret environment belongs to the human race!"


    "Hey, I have informed the ethnic groups, and my real body has been sent to this side through the divine state. Today, in any case, Haotian can not take the map safely!"


    ...


    the masters of the universe are constantly communicating with each other. At the same time, there are light transmitting lights in the void. Obviously, there are masters of the universe who think they are good at strength, and have come here.


    As you can see, the Lord of hengao has fully understood Cheng Hao''s plan, and he is secretly happy in his heart. However, his eyes are full of sadness and anger. The huge head is staring at Chenghao with a deep hatred.


    "Why? That map was only obtained by me in my nine lives. Why should I give it to you


    "It''s better than you by this one!" Chenghao''s indifferent voice sounded, but the unquestionable tone in the words seemed to make the Lord of hengao completely angry.


    "Ah, I''ve been fighting with you!" The Lord of yuan''ao, who was filled with grief and anger, appeared a huge round hammer with blood stains in his hand, which seemed to be desperate.


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Lord of the Olympic Games, there was a dazzling flame whirlpool around his body. The flame whirlpool was like a bright nebula, surrounded by the Lord of the yuan Olympics, while the diffuse flame vortex emitted incredible power, which made the space burned and the fault appeared.The beautiful, dreamy and bright whirlpool of fire, twinkling and shrinking, almost in the blink of an eye, has completely converged on the huge round hammer, making the flame on the round hammer suddenly soar.


    For a moment The whole hammer radiates endless power. It seems that it has become a treasure at the top level of the domain class.


    "Burn out!" The voice of yuan''ao is powerful and contains endless killing intention.


    Boom!!!


    One blow!


    The huge hammer with innumerable spikes became a trace of red under the cover of the fire. The bloodstains on the hammer seemed to be triggered, and an endless evil spirit was directly diffused. The evil spirit penetrated Cheng Hao''s body without any defense and began to attack his will.


    Cheng Hao looks the same. He doesn''t even pay attention to the evil spirit that rushes into his body. The thunder and lightning of Chunyang god suddenly bursts out with nine colors of thunder. Where the thunder passes, it seems that the infinite evil spirit that can destroy the will of all living creatures is melted away, and there is no trace left.


    Boom!


    This time, it was Cheng Hao who moved and blew out his fist, which directly opened the huge round hammer of the Lord of the constant Olympics. The terrible fist light burst out, leaving a series of cracks on it. After a slight flash, it directly bombarded the other party''s head.


    Bang!


    The sound of flesh and blood burst, bones and flesh scattered all over the starry sky. Cheng Hao could easily tear apart time and space, destroy all obstacles, and directly smash most of the head of the Lord of the eternal Olympics.


    "Ah! that ''s going too far! Haotian, I can''t get this map, and you can''t get it! "


    The head was smashed, and the Lord of heng''ao didn''t even have time to repair it. The spirit roared, and then his huge hands tore the map into five pieces and threw it around!


    After all this, the Lord of the eternal Olympics directly burned one-third of the gods, and then the whole human turned into an invisible blood light. With a slight flash, he even directly left the battlefield and disappeared into the vision of many masters of the universe.


    After several light years of chasing, Cheng Hao felt that the fragments of the map should have been snatched away by other masters of the universe. Only then did he stop, with a look of annoyance on his face, and hurried back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Stepping on the starry sky, Cheng Hao makes an angry appearance and returns to the previous battlefield again.


    It''s a pity that at this time, the faces of more than ten masters have disappeared.


    "Haotian, you are late. The fragments of those maps have been robbed!"


    What he was talking about was a giant celestial beast tens of times larger than its star. His ferocious head was shining with golden flame. He shook his head regretfully, "unfortunately, my speed is still slow. The debris in my hand was snatched away by the greedy wolf master of demon clan!"


    "Haotian, you shouldn''t have chased the Lord of hengao just now. You should have snatched the map fragment first!"


    This time, he is the master of the universe of Hongmeng, known as the master of magnetism.


    Hongmeng is a powerful alliance organization, which is mainly composed of human race and combined with many powerful ethnic groups. It is one of the top forces in the universe.


    "I''m sorry, I just lost my sense of propriety and lost the map of the secret place."


    Cheng Hao''s face showed a trace of apology, and then sighed and continued to ask: "by the way, which powerful people snatched those fragments?"


    "The wolf greedy master of the demon clan, the blood killing master of the Zerg, and the Oren master of the mechanical clan, as well as two pieces of fragments, were taken away by the two unidentified masters of the universe in the northern Xinjiang alliance. The Lord of heng''ao is iron hearted. He doesn''t want us to get the map. These pieces of fragments are directly thrown to the masters of the universe of these big forces. It''s almost impossible to get the fragments again from them! "


    "Yes, these masters of the universe are not the masters of the eternal Olympics. There are powerful groups behind them, especially the real God level strong ones. When the map is in their hands, it is almost impossible to get it back again!"


    The remaining masters of the universe, who did not leave, were basically strong men who made friends with the Terrans. Each of them showed a look of regret. After all, a newly discovered secret place of the universe sea, they also wanted to explore it.


    "Everyone, let''s break up. We can only say that we are not lucky. The map of the secret land has no predestination with us!"


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao waved his hand to the crowd and shook his head. Then he took a step and disappeared in the starry sky.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, the other masters of the universe looked at each other and communicated with each other.


    "The master of Haotian, his strength is really strong. Hengao''s desperate move can''t do any harm to him!"


    "Hey, no matter how strong we are, we can''t distinguish between the primary and the secondary. We''re just a manger!"


    "It''s just that I came to grab the map, but I got angry. I just chased the enemy and didn''t even want the map. I''m not a fool anymore. I don''t have a brain!"


    "Forget it. If you have the strength of the strongest one under the true God, I don''t think you need to use your brain to do things."


    "Haha, it''s also true. The stronger the strength is, the more I like to push all the way, and I''m more and more lazy to use my brain. After all, tiger catches rabbits, how can I use my brain?"


    They teased each other and scattered one after another, leaving only the huge mystery of the eternal mystery, which was exposed in the original universe without the limitation of dimensional barriers.


    Whew! Whew!


    The figures of immortal gods and powerful ones burst out from the mysterious realm of eternal mystery, gazing at the boundless starry sky of the universe, one by one tearful and weeping with joy.


    "Here, is the legendary primitive universe, we finally come out!"


    "Ha ha, free, we are free!"


    "I belong to the Nila people. I''ve been away from them for more than three billion years!"


    "I''m from the Aus, my hometown, I''m back!"


    ...


    however, Cheng Hao didn''t expect that he was just robbing a treasure, but he did not expect to liberate hundreds of millions of creatures enslaved by the Lord of hengao in the secret realm of hengao. It must be said that it is also a merit.


    However, Cheng Hao doesn''t care much about it. At this time, he has already been happy to open flowers, and the feeling of layout pit people is really cool.


    In the initial chaotic city of the universe, Cheng Hao returns to his fence yard and collects the tea tree of the enlightenment into the inner world, ready to venture in the universe sea.


    "Haotian, where are you going


    In the fence yard, the figure of the chaos City Lord appeared, some doubts asked.


    "I''m going to visit the universe sea. I''m afraid I''ll take risks and practice there most of the time." Cheng Hao replied.


    "Go to the universe sea... Well, with your strength, as long as you are careful, don''t enter those most dangerous secret places, but you won''t encounter too much danger!"


    Chaos City Lord slightly silent, and then nodded, "by the way, I heard that you went to heng''ao to grab the map, but you were picked peaches by the masters of other major ethnic groups?"


    "Haha, I did it on purpose." Cheng Hao laughs, quite a kind of schadenfreude, "it is estimated that before long, there will be news that the Lord of the universe will fall!""Ha ha, well done, I''ll tell you, you''re not the kind of person who can''t get angry at first." The chaos City Lord laughs quite heartily. For other races that have been fighting with the Terrans, he is not at all fond of him. He hopes that the other party''s master of the universe will die.


    "I got in touch with heng''ao, and I felt that he was controlled by the spirit of a powerful man in the sea of universe. The map should be spread by the people behind heng''ao. I just gave him a hand!"


    Cheng Hao took a look at the time and space above the chaotic city, which was torn from time to time, and then clasped his fist at the chaos city master, "chaos, these years, thank you very much!"


    In the past years, the chaos City Lord has given him a great privilege to practice anywhere in chaos City, and he has collected many skills and secrets for him. Otherwise, Cheng Hao may not be able to step into the fourth level state in such a short time.


    "As human beings, there is nothing polite between you and me. You have more potential than me. Be careful. When you become the true God, we human race will become the largest family in the universe


    He nodded, and Cheng Hao clasped his fist again. "I don''t know when I''ll be back. My disciple Luo Feng, I''m sure, will soon be out of the pass. I hope you can take more care of him in the future."


    "It''s easy to say that you don''t have to worry about family affairs, but you should be careful in the universe. Don''t be too greedy. You must live!"


    After nodding his head, Cheng Hao took a step to the junction of the channel between the original universe and the original universe, turned and waved his hand. Then he took a step and left the chaotic city, which has been closed for tens of thousands of years.


    During this trip, Cheng Hao knew clearly that he would not have a chance to come back in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The cosmic sea is composed of endless chaotic air currents. In contrast, the original universe is just a cradle, very comfortable and with low risk. The cosmic sea is the real battlefield.


    Before the great collapse of the universe, a large number of super existence, even the strongest in the universe, are in the cosmic sea, where there are more dangers, especially the deepest three Jedi, which can make the strongest of the universe fall.


    A large number of treasures, precious treasures are born in the sea of the universe, the three Jedi deepest, the most powerful treasures are better! Most of them are the top scaremongers


    It is full of danger and opportunity. Even though we know that there will be falling danger when we enter the cosmic sea, there are still a continuous stream of masters of the universe who want to seek opportunities to advance to the realm of true God.


    The cosmic sea is boundless. If you want to travel in it, you can only rely on flying or blinking, or, through the natural wormhole in the cosmic sea, transmit it to another area.


    The largest black hole in the universe, Toya black hole, is not only connected with the universe sea, but also at the other end of the universe sea. There are 39 natural wormholes around it, which makes many masters of the universe like to enter the cosmic sea here. 39 natural wormholes are enough for them to save a lot of time on their way.


    In the universe sea, the most afraid thing is to lose his position. This time, Cheng Hao is quite well prepared and uses his own authority to collect a lot of information and maps about the universe sea through the system. As long as he doesn''t die, he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost in the universe sea.


    When everything is ready, Cheng Hao does not delay any more. He takes a step and directly enters the natoya black hole. He ignores the power of swallowing and twisting the universe masters into flying ash. He flies all the way to the deepest part of the Toya black hole.


    In the deepest part of the black hole, there is a black sphere with a height of about three meters. On the surface of the sphere, there are dark gold secret lines. Numerous secret lines form a very strange pattern. This is the body of the black hole, which produces the endless terrible distortion and swallowing power.


    Around it is one of the membrane walls of the whole primitive universe. The membrane wall is also torn by the twisting force, and a hole with a diameter of nearly 10000 kilometers is torn out.


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Otherwise, I really want to practice here for a period of time. If I can thoroughly study the black sphere and integrate it into the supernatural powers, my attack power will definitely be improved by one level!"


    It''s a pity that some people shake their heads, and Cheng Hao no longer delays time. With his less than 100 years in this world, even in the cosmic sea, it is estimated that a secret place can not be fully explored and should leave. There is no time to waste.


    Flying past the black hole itself, Cheng Hao flew directly out of the hole of the irregular membrane wall torn out and came to the legendary universe sea!


    "Oh, what a strong pressure!"


    As soon as he entered the sea of the universe, Cheng Hao felt a strong pressure on him. This kind of pressure would make ordinary cosmic overlord feel very hard.


    Looking at the chaotic air flow around him like fog, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a smile, these chaotic airflow, for him, or very useful!


    The channel between the inner heaven and the earth is opened directly in this cosmic sea. Then, the terrifying power of swallowing comes from the inner heaven and earth, like a hungry glutton, swallowing the chaotic fog around.


    The capacity and density of the chaotic air flow is related to the ultimate level limit of the future inner world. After all, chaotic air flow is the most original state of all kinds of energy. The aura and all kinds of materials in the inner world are all transformed from the chaotic air flow. Cheng Hao is good at many things, and he will not refuse to come.


    After swallowing the chaotic air flow in the cosmic sea for more than half a month, Cheng Hao closed the inner heaven and earth channel and stopped staying. According to the records on the map, he entered the nearest wormhole.


    Entering the wormhole, Cheng Hao constantly blinks. Two days later, his figure comes out of a space vortex.


    As soon as he walked out of the wormhole, he saw a huge celestial body not far away. In the void ahead, the huge cosmic membrane wall diffused and extended, with no end in sight.


    It''s just that the cosmic membrane wall is too broken. At a glance, Cheng Hao sees hundreds of broken irregular holes and cracks, making the chaotic air flow completely shuttle through the cosmic sea and the cosmic membrane wall.


    "Master, this should be a small universe bred by a real God level strong man, but that strong man should have fallen down, and the universe has been damaged and eroded by the chaotic air flow. It is estimated that in a hundred million years, this small universe will die out completely."


    Cheng Hao nodded and thought. He came directly to the entrance of the broken small universe.


    Compared with the original universe, this universe belongs to a small universe, but even though it is now dilapidated, it is still much larger than the unstable Zhongqian universe in his inner world. When this small universe was intact, it was estimated that it had reached the peak of Zhongqian universe.


    "Master, with the degree of fragmentation of this small universe, it is estimated that the treasures in it have long been wiped out by the strong, and there is no need for the master to waste his time here!" Cheng Hao is dedicated to providing advice for life."I''m here anyway. Let''s go in and have a look."


    In a blink of an eye, Cheng Hao walked in through the cracks in the membrane wall at the edge of the small universe and entered the broken universe.


    Broken space debris, there are continental debris in space debris, huge mountains are floating, some huge broken God corpses are also floating.


    At a glance, the whole universe is in the process of collapse, and sometimes the cosmic membrane wall falls off. The space debris occasionally collides with each other to split again, making some continents more fragmented.


    "Without the limitation of life span, we have got rid of the confusion of reincarnation, but as strong as the real God level, we can open up the existence of the top-level thousand universes, and still can''t get rid of the fate in the dark!"


    With a sigh, looking at the broken void of the universe, Cheng Hao is more determined to practice. If he can''t get to the end, maybe one day, he will be like the master of the universe, unable to get rid of the control of fate, which is unacceptable to Cheng Hao!


    The white light flickered in Cheng Hao''s left eye, and the magic power of breaking the delusion was displayed.


    He wanted to take a chance to see if there was anything valuable in the broken universe.


    "Why? Good luck


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a smile. In his left eye field of vision, in a broken space debris interlayer, there is a dim seed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. This seed is very familiar to Cheng Hao, which is the original seed of the world.


    "I didn''t expect that the original seeds of the universe are still there, but it''s a pity that, in the endless years, the source of the universe is almost exhausted, and the remaining one is less than one in ten thousand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    This original seed, hidden in the interlayer of space debris, is very dim, can shield the exploration of gods. If the left eye Shentong is not opened, Chenghao can not really find it.


    Holding your hand forward, a large space fragment suddenly crumbles in the void. In this case, a gray seed with dim color suddenly falls off and flies towards Chenghao''s position uncontrolled.


    Sex!


    The cracks in the inner world were opened, and the seeds left behind by the original force flew directly into the sea, and went through the chaotic sea, and went into the deepest part of the lower continent.


    With the fall of this original seed, the main land in Chenghao''s heaven and earth has not expanded, but the green light emitted by that God tree has risen sharply, and the growth speed is more than twice faster than before!


    "Yes, it''s an accident!"


    Although the harvest is not big, but it is better than nothing, at least, the time when the God tree grows up can be reduced by half.


    Cheng Hao won a seed of the origin of the universe, and Chenghao stopped delaying time. He left the small universe in collapse and began his journey.


    With maps, he doesn''t have to worry about losing his direction. According to the location marked by the map, he uses blinking again and again. On the sixth day, he encounters the first dangerous spot marked on the map.


    "Master, this is the shosha River, but the only danger after the three Jedi of the universe sea!" System reminder.


    Chenghao nodded and observed for a moment, he carefully let go of it. In the deep part of the danger, he felt a dangerous breath. If he broke into it, he would fall.


    On the eighth day of wandering around the universe sea, he came to one of the three Jedi of the universe sea marked by the map, outside the peak boundary.


    Look away


    Only a towering mountain in the distance, the summit of which falls on the half mountain, is like a existence with endless power cutting the mountain, which makes it fall directly on the half mountain.


    "Hua Hua ~ ~" there are endless huge falls falling down the smooth main mountain, which hit the lower mountainside. The water flows around, and the mountain top that falls on that half of the mountain is submerged.


    At the same time, countless pieces of gravel are flying around the mountain.


    Chenghao''s eyes shrunk slightly. According to the map, he is still hundreds of millions of light years from the tipping peak boundary. He can see the mountains and crushed stones at this distance. If he looks close, he can''t really want how large the mountain will be!


    Even though Chenghao is quite confident about his own strength, he still has a sense of powerlessness in the face of the towering mountain. He understands that with his own strength, that is, exploring outside or inside the region, if he dare to go deep into the core area of the peak boundary, there will be no life or death.


    In the original plot, the strongest of the human race, the founder of the axe of the true God level cultivation, was killed by the death path because of entering the core area of the tipping peak boundary. There, it was called the tomb of the true God.


    After several blinks, Chenghao approached the mountain and looked at it. The huge mountain could not be seen at all. Even if the stone like gravel looked like a small stone in the distance at that time, it seems that it is also a terrifying land with light-years as its unit.


    Far away, there are strong people living in the last universe era. Chenghao has no mind to entangle with them. After a flash, he leaves the place, and then moves rapidly, and finally falls on a celestial mountain stone with a maximum diameter of about 7 light years.


    Sex!


    At the next moment Cheng Hao fell on this celestial mountain stone, a series of figures came in a succession. Some of them were the masters of the universe of the people, some of them were the masters of the universe in Hongmeng, and they were all the powerful ones with excellent relations with the human race.


    "Haotian, the news that you enter the universe sea, chaos has told us, but I didn''t expect you to come to the periphery of the tipping peak so soon!" The first to speak is the Dark Lord. As a man who has personally handed in with Chenghao, he naturally knows Cheng Hao''s strength, which has always been a bit gloomy, but he took the lead in greeting.


    "Ha ha, Haotian, you come, and we can make more powerful assistance. If we don''t meet the real God, we can walk across the universe sea!"


    This time, it was a master of the universe in Hongmeng. Chenghao had not seen it before, but the other side seemed to know him quite well. As soon as he came, he could not wait to get close to the previous set.


    No way. Although the danger is much smaller outside the tipping boundary, it can not help fighting with foreign people. The powerful man with the strength of Chenghao still above the chaotic city owner is naturally the object of the crowd. They all want to rush to rescue in case of trouble.


    "Knowing you are coming, we are all coming back from all over the tipping peak to meet you." The man Peng gongs the Lord laughs.


    Chenghao smiled and hugged his fist. "Thank you very much!"


    "You are welcome. I will welcome you for the first time in the universe." "The other masters of the universe have to fly away from many dangerous places only if they go out in the water area of the peak boundary, or in the area within the peak boundary. In a short period of ten years, they are not able to catch up until they are in the age."Cheng Hao nodded, saying he didn''t mind.


    "Haotian, he has just entered the universe sea, according to the old rules." The Lord of darkness smiles and waves his hand. All of a sudden, several masters of the universe have a glass of wine in front of them.


    "Lord of heaven, I wish you endless treasure and eternal life The Lord of darkness smiles at Cheng Hao.


    "The treasure is endless, and life is eternal."


    The other masters of the universe are all Tao.


    Cheng Hao also nodded: "treasure is endless, life is eternal!"


    He also knows this rule. After all, there are only a few hundred masters of the universe in the Terran alliance. Therefore, every new leader of the universe will welcome the blessing of other masters of the universe. Of course, this is also a small gathering of the universe masters of the alliance.


    After a simple gathering, the crowd dispersed one after another. Cheng Hao did not stop any more. He quickly moved several times, and went directly into the waters outside the Qingfeng boundary. He went upstream along the water to the inner hinterland of the main mountain.


    Although the periphery of the Qingfeng boundary is safe, the number of Zhibao has been limited by the repeated search of countless powerful people, and most of its ranks are not high. Cheng Hao has not spent much time in this field, and has no time to spend on the periphery. From the beginning, his target is the inner domain of the Qingfeng boundary.


    ...


    he was careful all the way, either flying fast or constantly moving. It took Cheng Hao three years to enter the main mountain area of the peak tipping boundary. However, before he could start searching for treasure, he was stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    There are two figures in the sky with the cold wind roaring in the vast universe sea and the main mountain valley within the peak boundary.


    "Boy, you have to fight today, not fight, you have to fight."


    In front of Chenghao, a figure in gold armor blocked his way. Each had three sides and eight arms, each with a god hammer, each one was big or small, and a secret technique was introduced, which made a huge giant hammer shadow appear behind the man of the golden armor.


    The breath of the shadow of the giant hammer is the breath of the peak and the treasure.


    "This seat does not recognize you, and now there is no treasure to be born, why do you and me fight?"


    In the peripheral area, Chenghao crossed all the way, and almost no danger was encountered. But I didn''t expect that when he entered the inner domain, he met a top-level master of the universe, and stopped him from fighting.


    Chenghao has no words. There is no hatred between them, nor is it fighting for treasure. For no reason, he will fight, and fight your sister?


    All said that the universe sea many neuropathy, Chenghao today is a long-sighted!


    "Hey, you are unlucky, I am the first time to leave the holy land. I need to choose the opponent as a trial. I originally wanted to find the chaos city leader. However, your breath is not weak. Try to try your hand first. Anyway, you are all human beings. You lose you first and then go to chaos city leader!"


    "Holy Land trial? Which holy land are you? " Chenghao frowned. There are two holy places in the universe. The strong are not easy to get involved. Especially the two holy places, the real God with far more strength, only wants to search for treasures in an safe and stable way and doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Hey, I am the holy land of purple moon!" The gold armour strong man has three sides and eight arms, which is divided into ferocious face, friendly face and indifferent face. At this moment, the ferocious face is facing Cheng Hao. "Man boy, don''t waste words. I will go to chaos City Lord when you die!"


    Wen Yan, Cheng Hao frowned, "since you want to die, that seat will be yours!"


    The voice fell, Cheng Hao was suddenly rising, a breath began to diffuse in his body, and a destructive force spread out. As soon as he came up, he was ready to take a big move!


    "Hey, it''s refreshing!" The powerful man of gold armour, he hehe, laughs, and instantly becomes nihilism and starts to attack.


    "Boom and rumble" ¡« "


    it seems that the big wheel rolls slowly. Eight shenhammers or big or small are all turned into fuzzy virtual shadow and the" giant hammer virtual shadow "behind the strong golden armor. The virtual shadow is solidified and directly transformed into a very large God hammer! The hammer slowly flies, rolling the inch space, annihilating each inch of space.


    "The secret is good!" Chenghao smiled quietly, then took a palm, a moment, the surrounding large empty, by a layer of black fog filled.


    "Dead!"


    The voice fell, and only Chenghao''s palm was suddenly turned into a palm of destruction that could not be seen. In the black giant palm, many energy points such as golden wood, water, fire, wind and thunder, time and space were born.


    With the power of lightning as the main force, the huge palm of the sky gathered together by many forces, sends out the supreme power that can destroy all things. In a roar, it splits the void layer by layer, and directly strikes on the huge hammer like the destruction of the world.


    Boom!


    The destruction storm burst out in a flash. Chenghao''s death was a learning from the immortal world that the great exterminator had been able to fully develop before he advanced to the fourth level. But now he can not fully exert the power of this type of magic through the top level of the fourth level.


    The great hammer of the three giants can not resist. In the storm of destruction, it breaks down and turns into eight or big or small hammers.


    The three armed gold armor powerful man grabbed eight gods hammer, and was blown away from afar, spitting blood, and directly hitting a howling wind in the distance. The extremely cold force in the cold wind frozen him up and on.


    Boom!


    Next moment, a great force gushed out of his God body, smashed the ice around him, and the powerful of gold armor came out of it, wiped the blood of his mouth, and hissed directly: "powerful, powerful, I''m afraid the chaos Lord may not match you. Unexpectedly, there are even the most peak universe masters like you among the people!"


    Deep breath, eight gold armour strong people to Chenghao hugged the fist, "before I was reckless, I do not know how you call it?"


    "This is a great heaven!"


    "It turns out to be the Lord of heaven. You are the most potential person I have ever seen to advance the true God. This time, I lost. I will say goodbye!"


    Sex!


    The voice fell, and the eight faced gold armour was also happy. The flow of light flashed, and his body shape disappeared directly, leaving the area.


    Chenghao did not pursue. This guy can easily beat, but it is very difficult to kill. Whether it is the set of hammer in his hand or the gold armor he wears, it is the highest treasure and almost hard to kill.


    Unless Chenghao is willing to fight with him to see who is exhausted first, it doesn''t make sense. There is no life and death feud between the two, and there is no need for life and death."With the power of thunder and lightning as the main force and the power of other laws as the supplement, it can easily break through the ultimate secret of the Supreme Master of the universe. The potential in the future is very strong!"


    Cheng Hao is very clear about the magic power of extermination. Now, it is not his limit. According to his prediction, if all the laws such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, time and space are condensed and used again, the power of this kind of magic power is absolutely unimaginable. It is estimated that even the real God level strong people can easily kill with one hand!


    "For the other four level strong people, I have reached the peak of the fourth level, but for me, this is just the beginning of the fourth level state. When other laws are condensed into Tao in the future, I will be regarded as the fourth level achievement!"


    "However, if you really practice to reach the level 4 level, although the level is only level 4, I''m afraid the combat power will be far better than the average level 5 strong one!"


    Cheng Hao was very clear about the power of Taoism. Every time he condensed one, in addition to the promotion of the power of the law, the three forces of essence, Qi and spirit would change. If he could condense more than ten kinds of Taoism, Cheng Hao felt that he could directly open up a vast world like Pangu in the legend!


    Cheng Hao is more and more confident about his practice path. He believes that the road he takes is the most perfect one, and the real road to heaven that can finally prove great freedom and freedom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    The inner region of the tipping peak boundary is too big to be explored thoroughly for countless years, and the waves of the master of the universe are unable to explore the whole inner domain thoroughly.


    At this time, Chenghao, in the bottom of a valley in this area, aimlessly explore, around the valley of those mountains, valleys, he all to explore.


    Now he has been searching for treasure in this tipping peak for nearly 100 years. He has not been away from this field for a few days. These years, he is not lucky, but he has found a huge hammer, which is still the most precious treasure.


    However, Chenghao has no color of intolerance. He is looking for treasure in the peak dumping field. That is, it may not be found for countless years. However, when luck comes, he may find the most precious and angry master of the universe. It is not suitable to come to the universe to seek treasure.


    The narrow valley flies forward along the front of him. Suddenly, Chenghao''s heart moves, looking up the slope. He sees that there is a small cave about one meter wide on the right side of the valley. The cave is not large in area and covered by weeds. If the observation is not careful, it is possible to miss this place directly.


    In this peak, the naked eye is the main way to seek treasure. Although the divine mind is convenient, many treasure hiding places have the ability to shield the gods, but they are far less accurate than the naked eye.


    "There are caves. I hope there are treasures!"


    Sighing, this is his last chance. In a few days, he will leave the space plane, and then devour the star space plane. I don''t know what year it is.


    The wider the cave is, the deeper it reaches, the more it reaches, it is directly widened to tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, and tens of thousands of kilometers deep. Chenghaofei is slow. According to the experience of communication with other masters of the universe, it is found that sometimes some seemingly ordinary caves and canyons may have treasures.


    "Well?" Chenghao suddenly felt a faint energy fluctuation coming from the front.


    "The energy of the most precious!"


    Chenghao is happy in his heart. He never thought that before leaving this world, he could still have the most precious harvest. It was also an unexpected joy.


    After a long flight in this deep and tortuous cave, Chenghao finally saw a light curtain in a pile of broken stones. In the light curtain, the figure of the most precious hidden if there is any.


    As you can see, Chenghao directly releases the haotianta, hovers over his head, and after doing a good defense, he walks carefully into the light curtain. He did not find out when he was exploring God. He was not clear about what was in it, or was it better to be cautious.


    "Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, there was a wild laugh around the cave. With the sound, a figure came rushing. In a flash, he came not far away from Chenghao.


    "Hey, good luck, it''s the breath of treasure!"


    The person here is a large and strong man in black armor, three sides and eight arms. He is similar to the three giant Chenghao met before. The only difference is that he has all kinds of weapons, and each weapon reaches the top level of treasure.


    "Are you, the purple moon holy land?" Chenghao turned his head and looked at him.


    "Hey, man, you have a good eye. I am in a good mood today. You get out of here. This treasure belongs to me!" Three giant men sneer, eight weapons in his hand point to Chenghao, indicating that he quickly get rid of.


    Chenghao frowned. This man is much worse than the three faced golden man he met before. He can only be regarded as the master of the middle-level universe. Such rubbish can dare to let him roll.


    "What, can''t hear what I said? My Lord let you go! " Seeing Chenghao still standing in place, these three heroes seem to be impatient, their breath soared, it seems to be ready to do it!


    Hum!


    Chenghao snorted coldly, and he was lazy to talk to him again. With a wave of sleeve robe, the inner heaven and earth channel appeared instantly. The huge time and space cracks were fleeting, and swallowed the black armor man directly.


    In the inner world, the black armor Zhuang man stood in the air, feeling that he was in the mud, even the movement was very difficult. All around the place, he was emitting the green light of suppression, which made him unable to play out even Chengdu!


    "Is this the kingdom of God?" The black armor man glanced at the situation around him, and his face was startled. "How could God be built only in the primitive universe? How did you get me to the kingdom of God in this cosmic sea? "


    No one answers the question of black armor hero. He is the giant palm of chaos which is found from the deep of chaos. With the breath of destroying everything, he crosses through the sky. In his astonishing eyes, he falls on him instantly.


    Poof!


    As the sound of the bubble being crushed, the black armor strong man even had no resistance. The chaos giant palm just gently pinched his fingers and then directly crushed him to annihilate the powder.


    Hissing ~ ~ ~ br >


    in the moment when black armor is strong and Han dynasty turns into annihilation powder, only in the void, countless branches are spreading with green light, piercing the space, with a share of phagocytosis power, the annihilation powder that Zhuang man has transformed in the air, and quickly devours it!In the black powder, the shape changes faintly. The spirit of the strong man has not yet completely fallen down. He wants to condense the spirit body again and escape. But at this time, he is extremely weak. He can''t resist the devouring of the God tree. In just a few breaths, he is completely swallowed up.


    As the master of the universe in the purple moon holy land was completely engulfed by the God tree, I saw a green fruit on the top of the main branch of the tree. The fruit was transparent with glass, just like the carved jade. Faintly, you can see the shadow of three strong men in it.


    A trace of Cheng Hao''s divinity turned into his own image. Standing in front of the dingdi God tree, he smelled the fragrance and felt the energy fluctuation from the fruit. He nodded.


    Sure enough, every God tree in the inner heaven and earth, devouring the enemy''s vital energy, can produce strange divine fruit. This fruit is of little use to him, but if it is swallowed by other practitioners, it can definitely improve his cultivation greatly and surpass the early stage of energy accumulation.


    "If one day, the trees of dingdi will be covered with fruits of divine origin, then the scene will be absolutely spectacular."


    With a smile and a sigh, Cheng Hao''s mind dissipated in an instant, left the inner world and killed an ordinary master of the universe. He could not raise any waves in his heart.


    "Next, let me see what treasures there are in this light screen!"


    After getting rid of the annoying flies, Cheng Hao did not delay any more. He took a step and directly entered the light curtain in front of him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The purple moon holy land, located in the deep part of the universe sea, is the second largest force in the universe sea, which is extremely prosperous and powerful as cloud.


    Purple moon cliff is one of the legendary places of the ziyue people, and it is a place where many masters of the universe of the ziyue people often gather.


    A cloud and mist, under the sun of a round of purple moon in the sky, makes the whole purple moon cliff seem more and more cold. Hundreds of roads are in threeorfour. They are having a good talk. They have a long and unlimited life span, which makes them extremely relaxed. It is normal to have a party talk for tens of thousands of years.


    "Ah! Damn it! " Suddenly, a purple month man who was talking to people suddenly stood up in a sudden rage and kept shouting.


    "Karen, what''s your madness?" Beside it, a woman with 16 arms on all sides, some dissatisfied scolded.


    "Moon war, my main battle split down, by a strange universe of the people to kill!" The three men, called Karen, howled in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" "The powerful people of ziyue race came up and asked.


    "I found a cave with the breath of treasure, and according to my guess, it must be the highest treasure at least, and even the most powerful treasure!" Karen''s resentment was like, "but I was stolen by a strange man universe owner before I could collect the treasure. He could actually take me into the space of the divine kingdom. There, my strength was greatly reduced and finally I died!"


    "You found the best treasure?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s possible!"


    Karen nodded with a serious look, and was already crazy to the extreme.


    Man, you kill me to separate my main battle. I will not let you go. I am not your opponent, but I have countless powerful purple moon people. For the sake of the most powerful and precious, you are dead!


    ...


    in a deep cave, Chenghao is now in the top of Haotian tower, and the light curtain in front of him is opened again and again.


    "This is the eighth light curtain. How many light screens exist?"


    Generally speaking, there are three levels of light curtain, which is the best of the peak and treasure. However, Chenghao is behind the eighth floor of light, and he does not go far forward. He meets a layer of light screen again. This is the ninth layer of light curtain.


    "There is absolutely the most powerful and precious treasure in this, otherwise, there can be no such a lot of light curtain!"


    Chenghao is excited, but he dare not to be careless. It is the best treasure. It is a fifth-order treasure. If he is accidentally hit, even with his current strength, he will definitely be hurt. If he is trapped in it, he will even fall in danger.


    The tower of Haotian above the head, Chenghao is full of the mighty force of life and blood. The dark golden power forms a layer of shield around him, which is tightly and practically wrapped without any cracks.


    Boom!


    After finishing the defense work, Chenghao thought about his mind, and the tower of Haotian suddenly blew out. The space was broken at the place where he passed. The intensity was comparable to the light curtain that the Lord of the universe had made every effort to defend, and was suddenly blown away!


    The light curtain was blown away, Chenghao took a step forward, and immediately entered the ninth layer of light curtain!


    Hum!


    As soon as he stepped in, Chenghao felt that an indescribable force of repression swept over. The terrible power made him still and could not take any further steps.


    Jeer!


    Suddenly, among the yuan gods, the lightning path suddenly burst out, nine color God thunder swept all over the place, the void broke, and the suppression of the power began to eliminate.


    But the force of repression is too strong, even if the nine color God thunder can be infinite, it only offsets a part, and cannot completely eliminate it.


    But even so, Cheng Hao is also excited. With this buffer, his body shape can finally move. Although the flight speed is not fast, he can not be still in the empty space.


    At this time, Chenghao had the heart to carefully look at the situation in the ninth floor of light screen space.


    This is not too large for one side. The space area is tens of millions of kilometers. There is no matter except the nine story black Pagoda with the highest central position of millions of kilometers.


    Looking at the mysterious nine story pagoda, Chenghao can clearly sense the breath of the most powerful and precious treasure. Although the breath is much weaker than the Star Tower, it is also the fifth most important treasure.


    At the same time, the 33 story Haotian tower hovering over Chenghao suddenly vibrated violently, and the speed of the hovering was accelerated a lot. If it was not controlled by Chenghao, it would have been rushed up directly.


    Chenghao understands that the reason why haotianta is so reactive is that the nine story pagoda ahead has great benefits for its advancement. If it can be refined and integrated into the pagoda, it can definitely make itself a treasure of this life, and the advanced level is the fifth level of treasure!


    Haotian tower is Chenghao''s most important treasure of his life. It is far more convenient to use than other treasures. In addition, Haotian tower has thirty-three layers since it was cast, with infinite potential and far greater power than the same level treasure. If it can be advanced to the fifth level and treasure, Chenghao even has the confidence to fight with the fifth level strong!"In any case today, we must get the nine story pagoda!"


    With nine colors of thunder on his body, Cheng Hao rushes forward, trying to get to the nine story pagoda as soon as possible and admit it to the heaven and earth. He doesn''t want to delay a moment, so as to avoid unforeseen accidents.


    "Ha ha! Karen''s right. There''s a treasure here


    Just as Cheng Hao tried his best to move forward, there was a sudden roar of laughter outside the nine layers of light curtain. The sound roared like thunder, shaking the void constantly.


    Whew! Whew!


    In a twinkling of an eye, three rays of light rushed in. However, after entering the nine story light curtain space, the figures were still and were suppressed in the same place.


    But even so, there are still streams of light rushing in from the outside of the light curtain. In a flash, the figure of more than ten masters of the universe is still in the ninth light curtain space.


    "It''s a bad pen!"


    Cheng Hao murmured in his heart. One by one, the masters of the universe in the holy land of purple moon were more and more mentally disabled. When they saw their companions entering the light screen space, they were suppressed in the same place and rushed forward one by one. Did they live too long and have no brains?


    The suppression power in the ninth light curtain space reaches its peak with the power of Cheng Hao''s essence, Qi and spirit. The strength of the master of the universe is suppressed in the same place. Without the existence of thunder and lightning, he can''t even move his body, let alone those who are not as powerful as his masters of the universe in purple moon holy land.


    Outside the light curtain, there are still the masters of the universe in the holy land of purple moon. They don''t believe in evil. They always think that others can''t do it, and they may not be able to do it. They rush in one by one. The temptation of the most powerful treasure is too great. Even if they die, they will try it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    People die for money, birds die for food!


    Cheng Hao has been too lazy to pay any attention to the masters of the universe in the purple moon holy land, which is constantly rushing towards the light curtain space. There is nothing more important than collecting the nine story Pagoda in front of him.


    Whew!


    The dark golden light crossed a long skyline in the void. Finally, after the 20th ziyue master of the universe was trapped, Cheng Hao finally came to the black pagoda and pressed his right hand on the tower without hesitation.


    "Acknowledge the Lord!"


    A trace of God into the tower body, want to accept its Lord.


    However, Zhiqiang Zhibao is not so simple as to recognize the Lord. As soon as Cheng Hao''s divinity entered the tower, he was resisted by Zhibao''s instinct and constantly sent out the power of expelling Cheng Hao''s mind.


    Hum!


    Seeing that the soft is no good, Cheng Hao went out of the body directly. The terrible thunder and lightning Taoism radiated nine colors of light in the yuan God. With nine colors of thunder and lightning, they rushed into the pagoda.


    Although the most powerful treasure is strong, it is now in a state of no owner. There is no master to control it, and only instinctively resists. With the integration of the nine color thunder light into the tower, the resistance in the pagoda is becoming weaker and weaker. According to this trend, it may not take half a cup of tea to subdue it.


    "Roar!"


    Watching Cheng Hao collect the most powerful treasure, his side and others can only be trapped in the same place, unable to move. The masters of the universe in the purple moon Holy Land roar in their spirits, trying to stop Cheng Hao from collecting the treasure.


    Cheng Hao didn''t even look at it. The yuan God made his mark faster and faster. He had a feeling that the masters of the universe in purple moon holy land had probably told the real God level strong people in their clan that there was a most powerful treasure in the world. The longer the delay, the more dangerous he would be!


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky that there is a most powerful treasure in the world around here. This treasure belongs to our God eye clan!"


    Just as Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen kept slapping the marks of thunder and lightning God, suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came from the ninth layer of light curtain space. With the sound of laughter, the whole space began to shake violently. Even the power of the original power in the light curtain space gradually faded at this time.


    Hum! Hum!


    As the power of suppressing and sealing subsided, the wave of time and space spread. During the watching of twenty masters of the universe in purple moon holy land, two huge figures came out slowly from the ripple of time and space.


    The two huge figures, one wearing gold armor and the other wearing a green robe, were filled with fog all over their bodies. The specific appearance was not clear, but the huge God eye in the center of their eyebrows was quite obvious and revealed without any cover up.


    "No, I''m the real God of the God eye clan, and there are two of them. Why am I so unlucky?"


    Cheng Hao sighed in his heart. In this cosmic sea, the God eye clan is a very powerful force. Even the two holy places in the universe sea are generally unwilling to provoke them.


    Cheng Hao knows that in this cosmic sea, the real God powerful man''s combat power is not constrained, and he can be easily crushed. If he has already controlled this nine storey pagoda, it is OK, at least it has the power of World War I. However, he has not completely cleaned up the resistance in this pagoda, and has not yet made him recognize the Lord. This is really troublesome!


    "Boy, thank you for helping us find this most powerful treasure. Ha ha, this baby, I will accept it!"


    It was the real God of the God eye family with golden armor. He raised his hand and gently grasped Cheng Hao''s direction. In this light screen space, there were stars shining all over the sky, and countless stars gathered together to turn into a star hand even bigger than the nine storey pagoda. Tearing apart layers of space and falling from the sky, he should seize the pagoda together with Cheng Hao Let''s go.


    Looking at the star master from the sky, Cheng Hao is worried. He is unwilling to give up the nine story pagoda. This is the opportunity for Haotian tower to upgrade. After this village, there will be no shop.


    However, he was also very clear that he could not bear the blow with all his strength. If he took the hand, he would definitely be severely damaged.


    In the meantime, Cheng Hao finally chooses to fight with the palm of the body. He has the defense of Haotian tower, and his physical strength is comparable to the peak treasure. This palm can''t kill him!


    As long as he does not die, with his physical recovery ability, he can recover most of it in an instant. As long as he can hold on for a short time, he can completely recognize the nine storey pagoda, and when he falls down, he can enter the inner heaven and earth, and directly open his right eye to leave this realm!


    Having made up his mind, Cheng Hao''s momentum soared, and all kinds of strength blended into his right hand, ready to use his magic power to fight against the real God.


    Hiss!


    However, when Cheng Hao was ready to take a shot, a huge purple whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void in front of the giant star palm. The whirlpool sent out a terrible tearing force, and in an instant, it broke the huge star palm into starlight.


    "The third Allah, the sixth Allah! This is the most powerful treasure, which was first discovered by the universe master of the purple moon holy land. This treasure should belong to my purple moon holy land. Please go backIn the purple whirlpool, a cold voice slowly spread out, at the same time, a purple figure stepped out of the vortex, blocking in front of the two people.


    This is a female true God of ziyue nationality wearing a purple robe. She has eight faces and twenty-four arms. Among the eight faces, there are no other expressions. All of them are cold as ice. She holds a purple scepter and looks at the two true gods of Shenyan clan indifferently.


    "It''s really purple clothes, but you seldom go out." Looking at the woman in purple on the opposite side, the third God of the God eye family with gold armour shows a look of fear. It seems that the strength of the person opposite is extremely difficult.


    "Purple clothes, who is this treasure? Let''s talk about it later. We''d better get rid of the little guy of the Terran first, or later, the treasure will become someone else''s!" The sixth God''s cold voice of God eye clan.


    "Yes!"


    The real God strong man of purple moon Holy Land nodded, slowly turned around and looked at Cheng Hao. His eyes were full of cold color, and the murder was not covered up!


    "Die!"


    The purple Scepter gently points forward and stops time. In the ninth light curtain space, time and space begin to break up in large areas, forming a storm of space-time fragmentation, and rushing towards Cheng Hao.


    At the same time, the two true gods of Shenyan clan also launched an attack against Cheng Hao. The three men made up their minds to solve Cheng Hao thoroughly.


    The third God of the God eye clan points out that endless meteors appear out of thin air. This is a kind of secret skill made by the most powerful treasure of the domain, which has a strong power of suppressing and attacking.


    The sixth God of the God eye family, named the blue eye Allah, displays two kinds of green light. Actually, it is a very strange secret skill of soul attack, which can only be exerted by attacking the most powerful and precious treasure.


    Looking at the three powerful true gods relying on the most powerful Dharma, Cheng Hao knew that he could not carry it. If he was hit, he would surely die!


    Facing the situation of death, Cheng Hao is no longer nervous. With a faint smile of fearing life and death, he opens his hand and grabs it gently in front of the three most mysterious techniques that can destroy the whole light screen space, the body and the spirit!


    "Three inch world!"


    At the next moment -


    time, space and three secret arts of attack are still in the void. Even the three true gods, who can control the life and death of the master of the universe, are still in the same place with astonishment on their faces.


    All of a sudden stop!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    There are gods in three feet of the head, and human beings are in the hands of three inches!


    Three inch human supernatural power, belongs to the magic power of gambling, which side''s life is harder!


    Cheng Hao didn''t want to use it if he wasn''t forced to do it. But now he is attacked by three true gods at the same time. It''s too late even to open his right eye. It''s impossible not to use this kind of desperate power.


    In this absolutely static light curtain space, a transparent light ball suddenly appears at three inches of Cheng Hao''s palm. It floats in the void and rotates quietly.


    Hum!


    Then, in the light sphere, there are mysterious road patterns flashing, and the light spreads. For a moment, the whole treasure light curtain space is covered by numerous road patterns, which seems to evolve this place into the origin of the road.


    When Cheng Hao and the other three gods recovered from their static state, they found several people in the busy street.


    On both sides of the street, the sound of peddlers, the chatter of passers-by, the hissing of carriages are bustling and bustling. There is no difference between the scenes in front of us and the mortal market between the secular world.


    Standing on the side of the street, Cheng Hao was silent for a moment, then he understood his own state at this time.


    At this time, he should be in the mortal world evolved by the three inch human supernatural power. He could not feel the trace of the yuan God. Even if he pinched his arm at will, Cheng Hao could feel pain.


    There is no doubt that in this world, he is an ordinary mortal, who will be injured and die. If he fails to gamble, he will probably be banished forever in this world that looks like truth, falsehood, falsehood and reality.


    At the other end of the street, the true God of ziyue holy land and the two Allahs of Shenyan clan had already been forced to change their images and turned into the most ordinary mortals, unarmed, staring at the passers-by in the street.


    "We, this is a magic trick?" God eye family third Allah, some hesitation asked.


    "It should not be magic. My purple moon scepter is the most powerful treasure given by the Lord. It can be immune to all kinds of magic tricks. The human boy has no ability to pull us into the dreamland at the same time." At this time, wearing a purple cotton padded robe, the true God of ziyue nationality, like a village girl, stood on the street and looked at it constantly. He was very sure that he opened his mouth.


    "What is this place, then? Where have our accomplishments gone? " Third, Allah is a little impatient and has no strength. At this time, there is a group of anger in his heart, eager to vent.


    "Well, I said that you three country men have been standing in front of my stall and honking for a long time. Do you want to buy my watermelon? If you don''t buy it, get out of here. Don''t delay my business! "


    When the three kept looking around, the middle-aged man selling watermelon at the stall next to them became impatient and began to drive people away!


    "Humble ants, do you dare to insult me?" Third, Allah''s impatience can no longer be repressed, and a fist is thrown directly at the watermelon stall owner.


    Bang!


    However, the ideal is full and the world is very bony. The fist of the third Allah has not fallen on the owner of the stall, but his body flies backwards and rolls three meters on the ground before he stops rolling.


    "Bah! I''ve been selling watermelons in this town soul street for 20 years. What kind of scoundrel have you never seen before? Do you believe that I''ve killed you all with one knife? "


    The stall owner pinches his waist in one hand and a watermelon knife in the other hand. The knife flickers in front of the third Allah''s head. If you don''t roll again, I will reward you with the posture of two knives!


    Third, Allah swallowed his saliva. Although he had no cultivation, his sense of crisis did not weaken much. He had a feeling that if he was stabbed by this watermelon knife, he might really die!


    The fight between several people in the street naturally caused the crowd on the street. Cheng Hao mingled with the crowd and saw the scene clearly. After seeing the third Allah''s confession, he quietly walked out of the crowd, constantly thinking about the words of the watermelon stall owner.


    "Zhenhun street? Is this gamble related to ghosts


    After wandering aimlessly in the street for a long time, Cheng Hao found an unusual place, that is, under the corner of the table on each stall, there was a piece of yellow paper under it. He knew exactly what it meant.


    At this time, Cheng Hao finally convinced his guess that the gamble was probably related to ghosts, that is to say, he was gambling on whose life would be harder, so that he could eventually survive as a mortal when the evil spirits came out of the cage.


    "If there are evil spirits, then neither I nor those real gods are mortals now, and none of them can survive. Since I am a gambler, there must be one who can survive. That is to say, in this mortal street, there is definitely a chance to survive, but this chance is only one. Who will find it first Who can survive! "


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hao didn''t dare to waste time. He looked up at the sky. The sun in the sky had already set half a hill. Before the sun completely set, he would be completely trapped in this mysterious three inch world.Cheng Hao is very clear in his mind that he has only one person and there are three people on the other side. He does not have an advantage in the number of people. However, he is the caster of this magic power. He knows that the magic power is a magic power of gambling, and he also knows to actively look for clues to live.


    Information advantage is the only advantage he has over the three gods. If he can''t find the chance to live before the three people react, his chances of winning will be slim.


    Walking along the street, Cheng Hao didn''t dare to go too fast to avoid missing any clues. Before the sun completely set, he finally found some unusual places on the side of the street.


    Now Cheng Hao stands at the door of an inn on the side of the street. The name of the inn is very interesting. It is called zhenhun inn. After walking for such a long time, he saw the inn for the first time on both sides of the street.


    At the moment, Cheng Hao strides into the inn, and is eager to see the sun set in other places.


    The lobby of the inn is empty, the tables and chairs are put in order, but there are no guests. The silence makes people tremble.


    This discovery made Cheng Hao feel nervous. After a while, he was a little uncertain. Whether this inn is the hope of living or the bustling street is the real place to live?


    "My guest, do you want to stay in the hotel or have a good meal?" At the corner of the west side of the lobby, an old man seems to be the innkeeper of this inn. He stands up lazily from the front of the counter and asks Cheng Hao with some sleepy eyes.


    "Check in. Is there an inn?" Cheng Hao took a deep breath and asked.


    "My guest, I''m very lucky. There''s just one room left. The first-class room is full. I don''t know if you can''t live in it?" The old man yawned and asked.


    Cheng Hao is very nervous. The hall is empty, but the shopkeeper tells him that the room is almost full and there is only one room left.


    This inn is not a ghost shop, is it? Is this the place where the real evil spirits come and go, and the lively streets outside are the real places to live?


    At this moment, Cheng Hao really understood the meaning of gambling, and what he was facing now was the real gamble of life and death.


    What he wants to gamble now is whether the inn which looks like a ghost shop is a real place to live. If he chooses the wrong way, he may be devoured by evil spirits and become a fierce ghost himself, and he will be trapped in the three inch world forever.


    "My guest, it''s going to be dark. Are you staying or not?" Seeing Cheng Hao''s silence, the innkeeper was a little impatient. He looked up at the sky outside and urged him.


    Live or not? No, it''s not a good question!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Can''t live?"


    Facing the anxious eyes of the inn owner, Chenghao nodded subconsciously, looked up at the street which was gloomy because the sky was gradually dark, and the tone was never more firm.


    "Live!"


    Chenghao voice fell, inn owner Mali closed the gate of the inn to death, then took out two yellow symbols from the sleeve robe, and the workers pasted them on the two gates.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the room. Your room is on the corner of the first floor. It''s very nice to find!"


    Some dim oil lamps were carried, some of the pale lights were lit in the lobby, and the inn owner appeared some blue faces under the light of the fire, showing a relief color.


    Cheng Hao followed him carefully, and walked through the lobby, and went far to the room.


    "This is your room. It''s fine at night. Stay in the room. Don''t wander around. It''s not peaceful at night!"


    After opening the door, the inn owner gave a statement, he left with the oil lamp. From beginning to end, he did not mention the house money with Cheng Hao.


    He took a deep breath, and after the boss left, Chenghao locked the door back. At this time, he was in a mood to carefully examine the situation of the room.


    This is a small room of about 10 square meters, which is not large. There is almost no extra furniture except for a bed and a table and chair.


    There is a set of tea sets on the table. Cheng Hao touches it. The water in the teapot is still hot. It should have been just washed well for a long time.


    Beside the teapot, there is a small oil lamp, beside which there is a fire stone, under which a large stack of Rune paper is pressed.


    As you can see, Chenghao did not hesitate to take out the stack of Rune paper, and pasted it all over the room door, window, wall, ground and other parts. It is strange that these Rune paper, no glue or other things, but as long as it is near the wall window and other places, it will be automatically pasted on, but it will not take any trouble.


    After pasting these positions, Chenghao still worried, standing on the table, and putting the paper on the roof. He felt that after all sides of the room were pasted all over, he relieved his breath and pinched the remaining talisman paper in his hand for self-defense.


    After half a day of busy work, it was already dark outside. Through the gap of the window, Chenghao found that the vendors and pedestrians on the street outside did not take the stall and left. The street was still bright and lively.


    "I lost my bet. The street outside is the real birthplace? And this inn is the real dead place? "


    Chenghao was trembling in his heart, even wanted to open the door and rushed into the street, but then shook his head and stayed in his room safely. Since he wanted to bet, he would simply gamble to the end, swing back and forth, but he was very jealous!


    It''s a thump!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "Who?" Chenghao pressed the letter paper and asked in a deep voice.


    "Son, my family is thirsty. Do you have water there. Can I go in and drink some water?" A greasy soft voice of women sounded from the outside, just a voice, can make the heart rise endless desire.


    Chenghao is just a human body, but his mind has not been weakened in a way. This enchanting voice can not affect his mind.


    "Sorry, no!" Cheng Hao replied in a cold voice.


    "Why is the son so cold? Is it not lonely for a long night? Why not open the door, the slave and the son of the night talk with the son, enjoy the night scene, is not it beautiful? " The woman outside the door still does not die, continues to seduce way.


    Chenghao frowned at the full of Fuwen paper in the door of the house. At this time, there was a silk smoke hidden from the paper. Obviously, the woman outside the door was not anyone at all!


    "Not lonely, roll!" Chenghao is lazy to talk to her again. The voice is so cold now.


    "Hum!"


    The female ghost outside seemed to be angry, and she hit the door directly. However, there was a rune paper. The impact force of the other party could not open the door at all. After a long time of hard work, she felt unable to start, and gradually lost the voice, and seemed to leave.


    Whoops!


    Chenghao relieved his breath. Once upon a time, he was immortal golden immortal. Now he would be nervous because of a little female ghost. If you say it, you can be laughed off your teeth.


    "Giggle, boy, here comes my family!"


    Chenghao just relieved, just at this time, outside the window of the room, a gloomy laugh came, and then, a girl ghost face with only half a face and empty eyes without eyes appeared in the window gap.


    Maybe because of the rune paper, the whole woman ghost can not come in, but the long tongue, thin as cicada wings, even along the window gap, slowly extended in.


    Hum!


    Chenghao has a quick eye. When the ghost tongue reaches in, a piece of Rune paper is directly attached to it. When the time goes on, the smoke rises. The long black tongue of the female ghost instantly eliminates the empty.


    "You are cruel!"


    Perhaps it is to understand that I can not really do Chenghao, the ghost no longer entangled, put down a cruel word, there is no voice, seems to have gone far away.After waiting for a long time, Cheng Hao didn''t wait for the ghost to disturb him, but he heard a series of shrill shouts coming from the street outside the inn.


    Cheng Hao looked along the window, and saw that the originally bright street had become gloomy. At this time, the vendors and pedestrians who had been talking and laughing showed ferocious smiles one by one. They floated up and turned into ghosts. They were looking at the three real God level strongmen standing in the street.


    "What the hell is this world?"


    "Ah, my arm, my arm is missing. Who tore my arm off?"


    "My legs, my legs are gone, what kind of world have you made us into? Return our accomplishments


    Listening to the shrill roar in the hysteria, Cheng Hao swallowed his saliva. Although he could not see clearly through the window gap, Cheng Hao could also see that the three real God level strong men who had originally destroyed heaven and earth in the universe sea were being eaten by countless fierce ghosts at this time!


    Cheng Hao shudders at the thought that the bustling street pedestrians in the daytime are all transformed by fierce ghosts.


    Fortunately, this time, he bet right! Otherwise, the three true gods who are now eaten by the ghosts will be his fate.


    The shrill roar gradually disappeared. It was obvious that the three true gods had died completely. In a faint moment, Cheng Hao could see that the three became fierce ghosts. They joined the army of evil spirits and wandered along the street.


    A vivid picture of ghosts walking at night and ghosts coming out of the cage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    All night, Cheng Hao did not close his eyes, holding the rune paper in his hand. He was highly concentrated for fear that evil spirits would rush into his room.


    Fortunately, this house is really a place of real vitality. After a night, although there are fierce ghosts roaring in the street from time to time, there is no evil spirit to disturb him.


    In the tense and anxious waiting, the night gradually faded. When the dawn broke and the first ray of sunlight came, the gloomy breath in the street dissipated in an instant, and the ferocious ghosts, one by one, restored their human appearance, either setting up a stall or wandering in the street. It was a scene full of vitality, living and working in peace and contentment.


    Squeak!


    The door of the house was suddenly opened. Cheng Hao was startled. He turned his head and saw the innkeeper standing outside the door. He waved to him, "my guest, it''s morning. It''s time to leave."


    Cheng Hao clenched the rune paper in his hand and walked out of the room carefully. Fortunately, there was no accident, which made him feel relieved.


    "Boss, can I ask you a question?" Looking at the tavern owner in front of him, who is thin and in his fifties and has prominent cheekbones, Cheng Hao says curiously.


    "Say it


    Today''s boss, compared with yesterday''s lifeless appearance, more angry, old face, with some blood, seems to be in a good mood.


    "How many years have you been here?"


    For some reason, Cheng Hao always feels that the innkeeper in front of him is not a mortal. He can survive in the ghost street full of evil spirits. Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    "I can''t remember exactly how many years." The boss showed a look of recollection, confused and reminiscent. After a long time, he shook his head, and then looked at Cheng Hao without blinking, "but with your clothes, I can finally leave this damned place!"


    In Cheng Hao''s view, the thin body of the innkeeper in front of his eyes was turned into little grains of light, which disappeared with him, and the three storeyed inn that saved his life last night.


    With the disappearance of the inn, Cheng Hao''s body began to dissipate slowly. Before it completely dissipated, Cheng Hao saw that on both sides of the street, the three true gods who entered the three inch human world with him, at this time, just like ordinary mortals, became peddlers, constantly peddling in front of their stalls. It seems that there is no previous memory!


    "It''s hard for the spirits to enter the holy place. From then on, the road is a passer-by."


    Cheng Hao understands that these three true gods have completely lost their memory of the past. Today, they are people in the day and ghosts in the night. They live in the three inch world forever, and have no chance of reincarnation and detachment!


    ...


    in the light screen space of the nine story pagoda of the supreme treasure, Cheng Hao''s thinking suddenly turned.


    He is still in the fourth level immortal golden immortal state, which is no different from that before he used the three inch human supernatural power.


    The only difference is that the three true gods who originally attacked him had already disappeared. Along with the secret arts, there were three true gods. In the whole void, there was no life except for the still motionless masters of the purple moon holy land, which was sealed at the edge of the light screen space.


    With a long sigh of relief, Cheng Hao didn''t dare to stop. His hands repeatedly slapped out a series of brand marks of Yuan Shen, eliminating the resistance of the nine story Pagoda in front of him and trying to control it thoroughly.


    This time, there was no accident again. After only 10 breaths, Cheng Hao thoroughly penetrated his brand of Yuan Shen into the core of the nine story pagoda. At this point, the most powerful treasure fell into his hands.


    The nine story pagoda turns into a foot long and moves in the void. Then it comes to the top of the sealed masters of the universe. The black light rolls around, and the terrible pulling force disperses, which directly brings people into the pagoda.


    After all this, Cheng Hao no longer dares to delay. He destroys the three true gods in one form, and collects twenty masters of the universe. This is almost a big event that shakes the whole universe. It is estimated that before long, there will be another strong true God coming!


    With a wave of his hand, he collected the nine story black pagoda into the inner world. Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and the crossing magic power in his right eye was opened. After a while, two doors of light and shadow appeared in his vision.


    Without considering the choice, Cheng Hao chooses a light gate at will. After a while, his whole body disappears and leaves the vast world of stars.


    ...


    the moon is like a silver plate, and the sky is full of stars.


    Fighting spirit mainland, Gama Empire, a family in a border town.


    A thin figure, looking 11 or 12 years old, quietly climbed out of a courtyard wall.


    He was a handsome young man with a beautiful appearance. He was dressed in a black robe and was carrying a strange animal with a broken neck like a rooster in his hand. His mouth was full of laughter after stealing the chicken. He ran away to the mountain far away from his family."Ah, Xiao Yan stinky boy, you are a chicken thief. I''ll catch you and beat your ass hard!"


    "I can''t bear to say anything today, stinky boy, stop for me. Even if you are the son of the patriarch, I will go to the patriarch to ask for an explanation."


    "Stinky boy, can''t you steal another one? This month, you''ve stolen ten Lingwei chickens from my house!"


    It was not long after the boy escaped into the back mountain. In the yard where he lost the Lingwei chicken, there was a burst of angry shouting. The voice was helpless. It seemed that he had no choice but to steal the chicken.


    "Hey, hey


    The boy named Xiao Yan didn''t care about the voice of drinking and swearing behind him. He climbed all the way along the mountain road and directly came to the top of the cliff.


    "Uncle, don''t lie in and see what I''ve brought you?" As soon as the boy stepped on the top of the mountain, he could not wait to open his mouth and shout.


    I saw in front of the youth, the front of the cliff on the grass, there are a few thatched cottages, scattered there.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there are green vines hanging a bunch of green grapes, beside which is a medicine field, planted with some old medicine and spirit plants, fragrant, giving people endless temptation.


    Not far away from the grapevine, on the edge of the cliff, a tall tea tree, with its green leaves shining like jadeite, exudes an inexplicable charm, not like a tree in the world.


    Under the tall tea tree, a young man in a black robe leaned against the tree trunk and dozed lazily. Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, he yawned, opened his eyes and waved to him at will.


    "It''s Xiaoyanzi. Don''t be polite to uncle. Just sit down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Uncle, I know you are not ordinary people, but if you have any ambition in the mainland, you have to be born to realize it. No one knows what you want to do on the top of the mountain!"


    Xiao Yan seems to be very familiar with here. While chatting to the sloppy uncle who is napping under the tea tree, he goes to the hut, opens the cooking pot cover, and cooks the hot water, which seems to be preparing to stew the Lingwei chicken in his hand.


    "That''s a mistake. Your uncle, I really don''t have any skills. I''m just a man who eats and waits to die. If you want to learn from other people to go to the mountain to find the best person, you''re really looking for the wrong place!"


    The black robed man yawned, turned over, changed a more comfortable position again, cocked his legs, and continued to doze happily.


    "Uncle, you have to pursue something in your life. Do you have any pursuit?" Xiao Yan seems to have been used to uncle''s lazy appearance and asked casually.


    "Hey hey, who cares about the affairs after death, comfortable day is a day, this is not a pursuit?"


    "Well, that''s right! You are really open-minded. In this world, it is estimated that there are no more open-minded people than you! "


    Xiao Yan was a little speechless. Since he was six years old, he secretly touched a man and ran up the mountain. He found this uncle who could never wake up. At that time, he felt that he must have met a hermit like the one in the novel, so he ran back to the mountain every once in a while if he had nothing to do.


    Sometimes he will bring some delicious food to the master in his mind, and sometimes he will bring some daily necessities. In a word, he wants to use his sincerity to move this unique expert, and let him teach him some moves. In the future, he will walk on the land of fighting spirit and have unlimited prestige. Isn''t it beautiful?


    However, his ideal is very rich, and his reality is very skinny. From the age of six to the age of nearly 12, he has grown up from a young child learning to a fighter who is famous in the whole city of utan. However, he has not made any progress here.


    Tired uncle is still a lazy uncle. If you have something to eat, you will be hungry if you don''t eat. Every day, in addition to sleeping in front of the tree, lying on the lawn and looking at the stars, your life seems to have no goal. It''s really comfortable every day.


    Day after day, for more than five years, Xiao Yan was full of expectation and gradually extinguished the idea of encountering a great man. Although he was a little disappointed, after all, they also had friendship for more than five years. He still kept the habit of visiting his uncle in the mountain every three to five.


    "Uncle, I tell you, now I am the future of the whole Xiao family, and I am recognized as a cultivation genius in Wutan city. I may be able to cultivate to the realm of fighting the emperor and become a high-ranking person in the future."


    In the family, he is the future star of the Xiao family and the first genius of Wutan city. Around him, Yingying Yanyan is surrounded by many followers, but they are all for the purpose of fawning. He can hardly find friends who can speak without scruple.


    But at the top of the mountain, Xiao Yan, who has been familiar with his uncle for a long time, can say whatever he wants. Anyway, this ambitious uncle has never left Houshan in recent years, and there is no need to worry about his secret being leaked out by him.


    "Genius, it''s really enviable. You must have a little girl who is interested in you?" The black robed man did not know where to get a wine gourd, leisurely sipped the wine and asked with a smile.


    "Haha, naturally, this genius must be followed by my sister. However, how can those mediocre and vulgar powder get into the eye of my future emperor fighting? You don''t know. They all start to learn to make up at a young age. Beauty is beautiful, but it doesn''t match her age, which makes people feel strange!"


    At this time, Xiao Yan had pulled out the chicken feathers and pulled out the viscera. After washing the chicken with water, he put the Lingwei chicken into the iron pot. While showing off with uncle, he sprinkled all kinds of seasonings into the pot. It seemed that he had a deep understanding of how to eat chicken.


    "You can be content. A scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman looks good to her. Isn''t it for you that she dresses up beautifully every day? To know that nowadays, high-grade cosmetics, the price is not cheap, a set down, how to also need a few gold coins. Think about it. There is a pile of gold coins around you every day. Is it a great sense of accomplishment? "


    "Well, uncle, after you said that, how can I feel suddenly changed? In the future, how can you let me look directly at those girls in the clan?"


    Xiao Yan can''t help sighing. After uncle''s analogy, it is estimated that for a long time, when he sees a girl, he will think of golden gold coins in his mind. I can''t bear to look directly at that picture!


    Bright moon, stars, breeze on the top of the mountain, a large and small two black robed figure, happy to gnaw at the hands of the spirit tail chicken, but also from time to time bar Chi mouth, drink two liang small wine, that taste, really, beautiful drop very!


    "Uncle, now that I have completed the accumulation stage of fighting spirit, the fighting power in my body has turned into fighting spirit and become a fighter. I''m afraid that most of my time will be spent on cultivation. I''m afraid that the number of times I come to you will be less." Lick the greasy lip, Xiao Yan mouth way."It''s OK. If you don''t come for half a year, uncle, I can''t die of hunger. I didn''t live well before I met you before." The man in black took a sip of wine, then looked up at the vast starry sky and laughed with deep meaning.


    "Who can tell exactly what will happen in the future. Maybe you will come to Houshan more often than before."


    When he was full of wine and food, Xiao Yan cleaned up the table and then glanced at the uncle, who was already sleeping on the grass. He shook his head and yawned and walked down the mountain.


    Not long after the boy left the mountain, the black robed man who had been lying on the ground and was sleeping soundly suddenly sat up and looked at the direction of the boy''s departure, with a smile on his mouth that was hard to detect.


    "This child is a good boy, but even if he is a man of two generations and has the memory of a passer-by, he is still in high spirits and full of pride in his heart. If he does not go through training, his future achievements are bound to be limited."


    "But according to this period of time, Xiao Yan is estimated that it will not be long before his cultivation will begin to regress. The day of extreme joy and sorrow should be coming soon."


    Murmuring to himself, the black robed man stretched out and lay on the grass again, with a blade of grass in his mouth.


    "But what is it to do with me? I''m not his father. He has his way to go. I''m here to play soy sauce in this Leisure world. What are you doing with so much leisure? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The man in black, lying lazily on the lawn, naturally left Cheng Hao, who devoured the starry sky.


    At that time, he was busy leaving. He chose a light gate at random and came through it. As a result, when he came to this world, he found that it was not the main world, but the world in which the plot had not yet started.


    The world belongs to leisure. Cheng Hao can only stay here for 20 years at most. Now he has lived in seclusion for five years on the top of the mountain.


    For five years, he was not idle. In addition to refining the law of fire, he repeatedly urged the nine story pagoda to be integrated into Haotian tower.


    However, the nine story pagoda is the most powerful treasure after all, and it can not be melted in two days. Even if the 3000 lines on the Haotian pagoda have special melting properties, it will take tens of thousands of years to integrate them into the pagoda.


    It takes a lot of time to condense the Taoism and upgrade the Haotian pagoda. The short time of 20 years in this Leisure world is just a drop in the bucket.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao didn''t expect any breakthrough in strength in a short time. Over the years, he was interested in refining weapons.


    From swallowing the sky, Cheng Hao has collected a lot of precious materials and various scientific and technological products. Over the past few years, he has also explored and refined many treasures. Although the level of the most powerful magic weapon can only reach level three, he is still very satisfied with this achievement in only five years.


    "System, the plan I told you before, how are you doing?"


    Without swallowing the sky plane, the advanced intelligent life in Cheng Hao''s Yuanshen can no longer connect to the virtual universe anytime and anywhere. In the future, to collect information, we can only rely on its own intelligent scanning function, which is much less practical than before.


    But even so, the system for information analysis and deduction ability, still has a very strong advantage, absolutely rational it, for Cheng Hao, is still an indispensable helper.


    "Master, the game system you mentioned before is not just a simple creation of an intelligent life. It involves too many application of laws, especially the law of causality, which is an essential principle. With the master''s control of the law of causality, you can''t achieve the degree of materialization of the game scene you said before!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao frowned. Ever since he began to refine his tools, he has come up with the idea of making his own systems. He wants to make all kinds of systems, such as exchange system, game system, etc.


    In his future practice, Qi Yun is extremely needed. In addition to being the master of the plane, the simplest way to obtain Qi Yun is to have a causal relationship with the protagonists. In this way, he can also get a part of Qi Yun of the protagonists.


    But only in this way, Cheng Hao is not satisfied. It is not easy to become the master of high-level plane. However, he despises the ordinary master of plane. After thinking about it, he still reaches his idea to the protagonists.


    The reason why Cheng Hao wants to make a system is that he wants to cultivate his own protagonist in countless aspects.


    Even if Cheng Hao is related to them, he can only get a small part of his luck, but if he can start a new career and cultivate a leading role by himself, the power of his charisma will be very considerable.


    Cheng Hao''s plan is very simple. He doesn''t have time to train leading characters from one world to another. However, he can create systems one by one and distribute them to all levels of the universe to find people worthy of cultivation. Relying on the ability of the system, he can compete with the protagonists in the original position for the leading role.


    Relying on this method, every time he cultivates a brand-new leading role, the power of Qi that Cheng Hao can obtain will definitely make countless strong people excited.


    Cheng Hao is not greedy. If he can cultivate tens of thousands of new protagonists, in his estimation, he will be able to cultivate and use the magic power of his left eye. Basically, the power of qi movement will be enough.


    "The system, the cause and effect rule of things should be put aside first. If the finished product can''t be made, it''s OK to make a semi-finished product first!"


    In fact, the law of causality mainly involves the reward and exchange functions in the game system. Since this function can not be completed independently, Cheng Hao is ready to put it aside and make a semi-finished product. It happens that he has nothing to do in this Leisure world. Instead, he can find a mouse to try out the functions of the semi-finished game system!


    ...


    as time went by, half a month passed in the blink of an eye when Cheng Hao and the system studied how to create a game system.


    On that night, Xiao Yan, who had not been seen for a long time, came to the top of the back mountain. Looking at Cheng Hao, who had been relying on the tea tree as usual, he couldn''t help sighing. He collapsed and lay directly on the grass.


    Xiao Yan is lying on the grass with a green grass in his mouth. He chews it slightly, letting the light bitterness diffuse in his mouth


    Hold up some white palm, block in front of your eyes, through the gap between your fingers, looking at the sky that huge silver moon.


    "Alas..." It seems that there is something on his mind. Xiao Yan sighs and takes back his palm lazily. His hands rest on his head. His eyes are in a trance"I said, Xiaoyanzi, you have been groaning for a long time. Why, have you been cooked?" Yawning, Cheng Hao sat up against the tea tree and asked lazily.


    "Uncle, I am so happy that I have fallen from the altar of genius!" Xiao Yan had a sad face, even his voice was weak.


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. How can extreme joy produce sorrow Cheng Hao knows it well, but pretends not to know it and asks with concern.


    "From ten days ago, my cultivation has stopped. No matter how hard I practice, my fighting capacity will no longer be improved. What''s more, three days ago, my strength fell directly from the fighter''s realm without advancing or retreating. Now, there is only a level of nine stages of fighting power. According to this downward trend, it is estimated that in a short time, I will be completely knocked out of the ordinary world and become an ordinary person! "


    The little guy sighs and cries in his voice. He has always been a genius. He suddenly fell into the world. Ordinary people can''t stand the huge gap.


    It''s ok if you haven''t got it all the time, but the things you have suddenly lost. Few people can bear the blow.


    Even if Cheng Hao asks himself that his strength of years of hard training suddenly disappears one day, he will not be able to bear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Little inflammation son, don''t sigh. The so-called blessing is the place where the disaster lies, and the disaster depends on it. The hardships you encounter today may be to prepare for a bigger chance in the future. Maybe in a while, you can not only recover your strength, but also make rapid progress!"


    "Well, thanks to your lucky words, I dare not go out this time. Since the fall of cultivation, I can feel it clearly. The eyes of those yingyingyanyan who were around me are different now."


    "Ha ha, it is not a good thing for you. At least, you can take advantage of this time to recognize who is sincere to you, who is false to you, and how can you know if you are in a bad situation!"


    "Also, it may be a hard work for me, but if I can break through this pass, maybe it is a new life-free new life. I can be a genius before Xiao Yan, and will become a genius in the future. No one can beat me!"


    Speaking of this, the little guy who was still wilting and drooping before, once again regained his morale and his eyes were full of firm colors.


    "Uncle, thank you. I''m in a lot more relaxed when I talk to you!"


    A deep bow, Xiao Yan facing the clear wind and bright moon, bold and rushed to the mountain down, the pride of the Vietnamese bone, so that he would not yield so easily.


    Looking at Xiao Yan leaving, Chenghao smiled at the corner of his mouth. This little fellow, it was very interesting. The two generations, together with 30 years old, still had some childish spirit and could not see a steady appearance.


    "For your service for me in the past five years, let''s help you!"


    Chenghao at this time, the heart has decided to wait for his semi-finished game system to be manufactured, first take this little guy as a mouse, see the effectiveness of the game system, how, have the ability to cultivate the protagonist.


    ...


    time passes very quickly. In a flash, it is a year and a half.


    Over the past year, Xiao Yan has been coming back to the mountain more and less. Every time he comes, he is crying and losing his face. The pride in his heart has long been invisible. Some of them are just deeply suspicious of himself.


    This day is the 13th birthday of Xiao Yan and the day of fighting Qi test once a year in the family. Xiao Yan, full of heart, and a group of young people in the family stand in the square, quietly looking at those who walk up and leave their strength on the stone tablet.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s your time. Come up and test it quickly. Don''t delay the time of the people behind!" Beside the stone tablet, a middle-aged man shouted quietly at the square.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, step by step, all the fighting force condensed on the palm of the hand, then a hand on the stone tablet.


    "Fighting force, five paragraphs!"


    Several big words, clearly appeared on the stone tablet.


    Looking at the five big words shining on the stone tablet, Xiao Yan has no expression, and the lips have a self mockery and a hand tightly held. Because of the strong force, the nail with a little sharp is deeply pierced into the palm, which brings a series of pain


    "Xiaoyan, fighting force, five segments! Level: intermediate! " The middle-aged man next to the stone tablet, looked at the information on the tablet, and released it indifferently


    The middle-aged man just took off his voice, and he could not have an unexpected fury of ridicule in the heady square.


    "Five paragraphs? Hey, I can''t expect that this "genius" will not be able to retreat in this year''s fighting


    "Ha ha, according to this trend, it is estimated that when he is adult, the fighting force will fall directly to a certain extent!"


    "Ha ha, it is really a genius in cultivation. At most, others are not rising. But he is the more he cultivates, the more backward he is, and the world of genius is really different from us!"


    "Ah, how did the talented young man who was once known as Wutan city fall into this way?"


    "Hum, if the patriarch is his father, this waste has been expelled from the family for a long time, and let him die. It is a pity that my lingtail chicken has been eaten so much by this waste!"


    Listening to the words around, or ridicule or regret, Xiao Yan stood in place like a wooden pile, and his heart was like being pricked, and some of the pain was unbearable.


    "Uncle said right, only when he is in the mood, can he clearly see who is sincere to himself and who is false!"


    Looking at the faces of the square full of mockery, Xiao Yan took a deep breath and recorded them in his heart. Today''s shame, he will never forget!


    "Next, Xiao fumier, fighting force, seven segments, high level!"


    Xiao Yan was a little bit stunned, before the middle-aged man who was still indifferent, his tone suddenly mild a lot, looking at the purple girl who walked down the test bench, his eyes were much softer.


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Yan turned around and found that the girl who had just walked down the test bench and was wearing purple dress was standing beside him quietly and tenderly, without changing her points because of the attention of the public."Brother Xiao Yan, can I walk with you?"


    For the envy and admiration of the surrounding people, the girl named Xiao xun''er didn''t care at all. She was close to Xiao Yan, took Xiao Yan''s arm, and directly pulled him out of the square at the moment when the other party was stunned.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, although I don''t know what happened to you, xun''er believes that you will stand up again and take back your glory and dignity..." Holding the young man''s arm, Xiao xun''er whispered to comfort him.


    Xiao Yan nodded his head and looked at the girls in the family around him. At this time, they looked at him with complicated looks, but no one came forward. At this point, Xiao Yan finally understood who was really worth his feelings!


    "Drop, the host''s heart is improved, in line with the system opening rules!"


    "Doupo sky game system is about to open. This time will take one day. Please find a suitable environment to open the system as soon as possible!"


    When Xiao Yan was feeling about who was the one who deserved to pay his heart, suddenly, in his mind, a voice of some metal trills suddenly sounded.


    "System? Fight through the sky game system? About to open? "


    As a traverser, Xiao Yan has some understanding of the so-called system. Now, after hearing the voice in his mind, he is suddenly excited. Even his breath is heavy.


    "Xun''er, I''m going to practice in the back mountain. Don''t worry, brother Xiao Yan in your impression will come back to the king again!" Looking at the girl''s face full of concern in front of her, Xiao Yan laughs and pinches her face gently. Then she strides forward and rushes towards the back mountain!


    as like as two peas, brother, he is the same brother. Looking at Xiao Yan''s big step away, Xiao xun''er''s pretty face is slightly red, and she is not angry because of the other party''s action just now. Instead, there is a trace of shy smile on the corner of her mouth, which seems to be extremely happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Xiao family back on the mountain top, the moon is bright and stars, the magpie flying south, today night''s light is a little dimmer than before.


    Half lying on the Wudao tea tree, Cheng Hao wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, and looked back and forth on the lawn not far below.


    On the lawn, the face can not restrain the excitement of the color of Xiaoyan, sitting on the ground, the look is very solemn.


    "Well, if the perfect game system is perfect, it should be opened in a few seconds. This semi-finished product will take a whole day. It will need to be improved later!"


    Looking at Xiao Yan, who is waiting for the system to open, Chenghao sighs in his heart. The semi-finished product has a poor effect.


    "Master, this is a good one. At least the basic functions of the system have been realized. With your current strength, you can only do this step. It is estimated that if you want to improve it, you need to advance to the fifth level level to be possible!" The system gives out the sound channel in time.


    "I know that naturally. To be honest, I still have some expectation. What about the practical effect of this game system!"


    Chenghao on this side shows the look of expectation, and the other side of Xiaoyan, but it seems to be muddled. In the whole mind, there is a buzzing sound, and there is also a metal cold electronic sound.


    "Please wait patiently for the host while the system is inserted!"


    "The system inserts 1% and the host will wait patiently!"


    "The system inserts 5% and the host will wait patiently!"


    ...


    the system is inserted 100% and has been integrated with the host soul. It meets the opening requirements. Do you want to open it immediately


    The cold electronic sound rang in Xiao Yan''s mind for a day and night, until when he was a little drowsy, a voice that made him feel excited suddenly multiplied, and completely wiped out the sleep in his mind.


    "Open, open now!" Xiao Yan shouted in his heart, his hands tightly held together, and the tense hands all came out of sweat.


    "Ding Dong!"


    With Xiao Yan sound falling, a crisp electronic synthesis sound sounded in his mind, time, Xiao Yan eyes, more white screen.


    The screen is in the center, Xiao Yan''s own black robe figure, is suspended in the air, around his figure, a line of data appears on the screen.


    "Role name: Xiao Yan!"


    "Jing: a hundred jin of force!"


    "Qi: five parts of fighting force!"


    "God: twice the power of adult spirits, not up to the standard of getting out of the body!"


    "Skill: none (not ignored)"


    skill: none


    "Shentong: none!"


    "Zongmen: not joined!"


    ...


    comprehensive analysis: the host belongs to the ranks of low-level rookies, and the standard battle is five slag


    With a series of data showing, Xiao Yan''s white screen gradually disappeared, and the vision returned to normal again.


    "Evaluation of the five slag of war?" Xiao Yan some embarrassed to look at the direction of Chenghao, found that the other side still lies in the trunk of the deep sleep, can not help feeling the nose.


    "Spirit of energy, should be the three attributes of the division of the game system."


    Took a deep breath, Xiao Yan quietly to come, began to analyze their current situation.


    "Qi, well understood, should be the level of fighting Qi; essence should be physical strength; as for God, according to the system of evaluation, it seems to be related to the soul."


    "But what should I do next? What kind of game system doesn''t just make me have an additional property panel? What about the task, the novice reward? Why don''t you have anything? "


    Xiao Yan is anxious in his heart. After the system is opened, it only has more attribute panel, and then there is no movement. This makes him very disappointed. The broken system is too low-grade, right?


    On the Wudao tea tree, Chenghao shennian observed Xiao Yan''s anxious look clearly, and sighed in his heart. The system of this semi-finished product is really a lot of problems.


    After the game system recognized that the owner was turned on, it should have opened the exploration function and task function directly. As a result, only the property panel appeared and the shell was jammed. This was embarrassing for meow.


    "System, connect the main control center of the game system to break the sky, and force the exploration function and task function to be opened!"


    Xiao Yan recognizes the main game system, which is exactly the subsystem of the system in Chenghao Yuanshen. That is, Xiao Yan''s game system, all the final control rights actually are in Chenghao''s hands, and there are problems in the subsystem, and Chenghao can adjust or modify it at any time.


    "Master, the exploration and task functions of the game system have been turned on!" After a few breathing hours, the sound of the system sounded in Chenghao''s mind.


    Chenghao nodded secretly, then the mind continued to observe Xiao Yan, waiting for his next performance.


    ...


    dingdong


    In Xiao Yan''s heart indignation, scolding the game system low force, a crisp and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.Close to, in his vision, everything suddenly appeared bright, the scene in front of him is like the day, the vision is not affected by the night.


    "Night vision?" Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, "although there are chicken ribs, it is better than nothing!"


    This is a land of fighting Qi that can be cultivated. The strong fighter flies away from the sky and looks at the night as if nothing. This night vision function is in Xiao Yan''s view, that is, it is still useful in the early stage. It is no different from chicken ribs when the fighting level is raised.


    However, as Xiao Yan murmured secretly at the surrounding peaks, he suddenly had a line of words in his view.


    "Xiaojiahoushan: Xiao people are ordinary back hills, which are plain and strange, but there are those who are extremely strong and live in seclusion, and become the land of Longyin, indestructible and never die!"


    This... What is this... What is this?!


    Xiao Yan heart God can not help beating up, he feels, he seems, to develop!


    Swallowing his saliva, he turned his eyes not far away. In the three little cottages, he wanted to see if there was any secret hidden there!


    "Dilu: originally a common hut, the most powerful people lived in seclusion, and became the place of Panlong. For a long time, people lived in this place, and had the chance to change the dragon in the sky!"


    Call!


    Xiao Yan feels his breath is not up to, do you know uncle for nearly seven years, really is the legendary master of the world?


    Deep breathed, Xiao Yan will look away from the thatch house, eyes light fell on that green light like emerald tea tree.


    He always thought the tea tree was extraordinary, but in the past few years, he didn''t feel any special things, so he gradually extinguished his search mind. Now with the game system, his curiosity can no longer stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Wudao tea tree: the innate spiritual root born at the beginning of the world has a certain chance to realize under the tree; the tea contains Tao rhyme, and the tea water also has the effect of improving the probability of enlightenment!"


    Lying groove!


    Xiao Yan heart can not help but burst a rough, hate to give himself a few big ears.


    In these years, he did not run back to the mountain. To be honest, uncle also invited him to drink tea several times. But after drinking it, he felt like it was not good. Besides, he didn''t like tea, and he didn''t drink it again.


    Now, knowing the efficacy of this tea, Xiao Yan can imagine his regret. If he comes to drink tea every day in these years, he may realize that he can rise day by day.


    "After uncle is able to wait, the mountain becomes the mountain of Longyin, the hut where uncle lives, and the place of Panlong. The tea tree that uncle relies on all day long is the innate spiritual root. Then, who is the uncle himself?"


    Xiao Yan was crazy about his heart and spirit. He felt that the biggest secret between the heaven and earth seemed to be uncovered by him. The unknown mystery was about to know the answer, which made him feel that breathing was difficult.


    A little bit of eyes, finally, fell on the figure of the black robe lying on the trunk, the uncle who seemed familiar and unfamiliar to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan has been calling him uncle for years. Although there may be some secrets in each other, he has never studied deeply. Although there is a gap between the two, they get along like friends.


    He also thought uncle might be a great man of the last generation in the hidden world. But the longer he got along, his guess would be more and more shaken. If the system was not opened today, he even extinguished the thought that uncle was the greatest.


    His eyes were deeply fixed on uncle''s sleeping figure. Xiao Yan was in a very calm mood at this time. Maybe there were too many stimulation today. Even if he told him uncle was the pioneer of this land of fighting Qi, he believed it.


    "Name: unknown!"


    "Repair: beyond detection limit!"


    "Warning: please take the host''s eyes as soon as possible. In the future, the system will not provide detection services to avoid system information leakage!"


    Wen Yan, Xiao Yan hands clenched, head hurriedly low, will look back from uncle, eyes on their hands to and fro, to avoid their reaction to be too excited, causing uncle''s perception.


    Although with his and uncle''s friendship, the other party even knew that they had a game system, it would not be forced. But the mind of harm can not be, the heart of prevention cannot be without, cautious, it is necessary.


    "I can''t know the name. It can''t be measured... I drop a day. This system can detect even the original spiritual roots of heaven and earth. But even any information of uncle can not detect... What level of existence is uncle he


    I remember the years of his getting along with uncle. How can''t I connect uncle''s sleep and the system''s unimaginable image of the world powerful. I always feel that everything today is too illusory.


    "Najie: space ring, with the soul of the strong in it!"


    Eyes randomly in the hands between the back and forth, suddenly, a line of text appeared in his field of vision.


    "This ring, called Najie?"


    Looking at his right hand, Xiao Yan raises his hand. There is a black ring on his finger. The ring is very simple. He doesn''t know what material is made. It also has some fuzzy patterns. This is the only gift that his mother gave him before she died. Since he was four, he has been wearing it for ten years. His mother''s remains make Xiaoyan have a deep attachment to it. I didn''t expect this ring to be a kind of ring Among them, there is still the soul of the strong.


    "There is the soul of the strong in it. I don''t know what level of the strong is it?"


    Eyes again gaze at the finger that simple ring, Xiao Yan eyes, again more words.


    "Name: medicine dust (soul state, sleeping)" "


    cultivation realm: Dou Zun peak state (soul state, unstable strength)"


    profession: pharmacist, the first medicine maker in the mainland of fighting Qi, and the cold fire of bone spirit has


    ....


    after reading a series of information in front of him, Xiao Yan hated to jump off the cliff. He felt that he had been living in vain these years.


    There is a granddad with the peak state of Dou Zun in the ring. There is an invincible uncle who has been cultivating and cultivating on the back mountain. He has been guarding Baoshan for so many years. It is so disgraceful to the identity of the Vietnamese to be so confused now!


    "Ding Dong!"


    When Xiao Yan was upset, suddenly, a female angel with two wings appeared in his mind. The angel was not big in shape, that is, the size of the palm of ordinary people, and a pair of clean white wings exuded the holy glory. The whole man looked holy and dignified, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Hello host, I am the spirit of the system to break the dome game system. Next, I will release the first main line task for you, please complete it in time!"


    "Please say!" Xiao Yan is not too surprised at the spirit of the system in his mind. In his view, this is the same as playing games. The identity of the other party belongs to the role of game guidance NPC."Main task one: please reach the level of fighting emperor within three years, and kill one of the strong fighting emperor with your own hands!"


    "Mission reward: unknown!"


    "Mission failure penalty: unknown!"


    The voice of the spirit of the system is indifferent and deep. Even if it is a female voice, Xiao Yan still can''t feel a trace of beauty.


    "That... Xiaoling, can I call you that Xiao Yan can''t wait to open his mouth after the other party can''t finish the task.


    "Yes, but does the host have any questions?" The angel''s look did not change a bit, the voice asked blandly.


    "There must be some questions. Is it too difficult to reach the level of emperor Dou within three years?" Xiao Yan sighed, and his face was a little ugly. "You see, I want to have no skills now. I want resources but no resources. I try to practice every day. If my fighting spirit doesn''t increase, I will retreat. According to my present situation, not to mention becoming a fighting emperor in three years, I think it''s even difficult to become a fighter!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan could not help rubbing his hands shyly, and asked in his mind with some expectation: "that, is there any big gift bag?"


    "No gift bag! The system publishes the mainline task, which cannot exceed the host''s ability scope! "


    The spirit of the system shook his head, without any emotional fluctuation, "the branch task has been opened, please host to receive it in time!"


    The voice dropped, the spirit of the system disappeared, replaced by Xiao Yan''s eyes, once again appeared the white screen at the beginning, in which a few lines of text appeared.


    "As a rookie, you have a lot of luck and opportunities far beyond ordinary people. Next, the branch task is open, please host to make a choice in time!"


    "Branch task 1: deliver a lot of fighting spirit to Najie, wake up the dust of medicine, and worship it as a teacher!"


    "Branch task two: learn from the master and understand the mysterious strong man on the tea tree!"


    "Note: only one of the two branch line tasks can be picked up. After receiving the task, please complete it within three days!"


    "Friendly tips: the difficulty of task 1 is very low, and the difficulty of task 2 is unknown!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Xiao Yan is a little tangled. He is inclined to choose the second task of the branch line. Compared with the medicine dust which has no intersection with him, he wants to learn from the uncle whose strength is undetectable. After all, he has had a friendship with uncle for nearly seven years. If he can succeed in apprenticeship, they should get along more harmoniously.


    "But the difficulty of task two is unknown, that is to say, it is likely to be easily completed, or it may not be completed at all. This is gambling!"


    Xiao Yan looks anxious. Which one should he choose for these two branch tasks?


    Xiao Yan could not choose between the two branch tasks. At this time, Cheng Hao, lying on the tea tree of enlightenment, was full of curiosity. He wanted to see what choice Xiao Yan would make.


    "System, guess which branch line task will Xiao Yan choose?" Cheng Hao asked with a smile in his mind.


    "If you are a rational and mature person, you will choose the first branch task. After all, this task is extremely difficult. That is to say, as long as you accept the task, you can basically succeed in learning from your teacher. Compared with the branch task 2 with unpredictable outcome, it is more practical." The sound of the system rings in Cheng Hao''s mind.


    "So you think Xiao Yan will choose the first task?"


    "No, I think Xiao Yan will choose branch line task two!" The voice of the system is very flat, but the answer is unusually positive.


    "Oh? Why is that? "


    "According to the observation and analysis of these years, I think Xiao Yan is still some distance away from being rational and mature. He is more like a hot-blooded and proud secondary 2-year-old. Although his pride has been eroded a lot in the past year, my evaluation of him will not change. In his bones, he still has the potential of a secondary 2-year-old!"


    "For secondary two teenagers, before making a decision on something, emotional factors should be far beyond their own rationality. One is an unknown drug dust, the other is an uncle who has been together for seven years. Who do you think he will choose


    Cheng Hao nodded. He had to say that the system analysis was in place, and Xiao Yan''s personality was just right. The possibility of the other party choosing branch task 2 was far greater than that of branch line task 1.


    ...


    "I choose task two!" On the other hand, after a difficult choice, Xiao Yan finally chose the second branch line task. Within three days, he took Cheng Hao as his teacher.


    "Since I can only choose one teacher, why don''t I go all out and choose the teacher I am familiar with and more powerful? Anyway, I''m a semi useless person. Even if the mission fails, there''s nothing to lose! "


    Xiao Yan''s choice of his branch line is very clear, as he said.


    "System, so next, you will analyze me, will you accept Xiao Yan as a disciple?" Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "If the master can stay in this world for thousands of years, he will have a greater chance to accept Xiao Yan as his disciple. It can be seen that the master is still optimistic about him. But now the master''s stay in this world is only more than ten years, which can''t be speculated. After all, the master''s personality is not as obvious as Xiao Yan''s, and his reason and emotion coexist. It''s hard to predict what decisions will be made next. "


    "Well, you''ve learned to be vague." Cheng Hao laughed, "but to tell you the truth, I really haven''t thought about whether or not to accept him as a disciple."


    "If the master hasn''t thought about it, why don''t you give Xiao Yan the right to choose?" The system suggests.


    Cheng Hao pondered slightly, then nodded, which is also a good suggestion.


    ...


    all night without a word, Cheng Hao lay on the tea tree of enlightenment all night, and did not get up. As for Xiao Yan, who was going to take him as a teacher, he stayed under the tree, quietly waiting for him to wake up.


    In the early morning of the next day, the warm sunshine fell on Cheng Hao''s face through the branches and leaves. He got up and stretched himself, then jumped down from the tree trunk and landed near Xiao Yan.


    "Xiaoyanzi, why did you come here early in the morning? Is there someone else in the family who is angry with you again


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s usual free and easy smile, Xiao Yan felt a little trance. Once upon a time, he had fantasized that his uncle was a top expert in the hermit world. However, as time went on, his mind also kept dispelling this idea. But who ever thought that when he had already given up any hope, he suddenly found that his original guess turned out to be correct.


    Looking around, week after week, the final answer, but in the side, adventure is in front of him, but he has never grasped.


    "Yesterday, I fell off again in the clan morale test!"


    Xiao Yan looks as usual and says the scene of yesterday''s test. It seems that the person who is ridiculed and ridiculed is not him in general.


    "People, that''s it. There are less people who can help you in time of crisis, and more people who have fallen into trouble. Cherish your little girl friend well. She is stronger than you, but she still keeps her original intention to you. It''s very rare!" After listening to Xiao Yan, Cheng Hao patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble now. Can you give me a hand, uncle?""Uncle, I''m an ordinary person. How can I help you?" After picking two pieces of tea from the tea tree, Cheng Hao put them into the teapot on the stone table. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan, "do you want tea? Oh, by the way, you don''t seem to like the taste of this tea. "


    "Drink, uncle''s tea, I must drink it!" Xiao Yan was stunned, and then quickly ran to the cottage and set fire to boil water. He was more attentive than before.


    ...


    "I said Xiaoyanzi, what do you want uncle to do for you?" Drinking the tea in the cup, Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Uncle... Can I worship you as a teacher?" Xiao Yan frowned, swallowing the tea in his mouth and slowly opened his mouth. To tell the truth, he really can''t get used to the taste of tea.


    "Master? What can you learn from me? To learn to live in seclusion or to sleep in Cheng Hao laughs, mentions the teapot and fills his cup with tea. By the way, he also fills Xiao Yan''s cup with tea.


    "As long as I can learn from my uncle, I will learn what he wants me to learn, and I will do what I am asked to do!" Xiao Yan looks more firm than ever before. He drinks the tea in the cup, and then shows a pleading color in his eyes. "Uncle, you can pull Xiaoyan."


    "Do what I ask you to do? I want you to jump over a cliff, do you? " Cheng Hao said casually.


    "As long as uncle is willing to accept me as an apprentice, I will even jump the cliff!" Xiao Yan heavily nodded, "if you dare to accept an apprentice, I dare to jump!"


    "If you jump, I''ll take it!" Cheng Hao was also amused by the little guy and casually answered.


    "Well, that''s what you said, uncle. You can''t pay back!"


    The voice falls, Xiao Yan suddenly rises, all the way dash, a few steps, then came to the cliff edge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Xiao Yan looked at the branches on the cliff, crisscross and disordered, and looked up at the sun in the sky, as if to see the immortal God in the sky. He firmly believed that with his seven years of friendship with uncle, the other party could not have watched himself die without being moved!


    With a roar, Xiao Yan jumped up and fell at a very fast speed. The branches of the mountain were broken from top to bottom. This resistance could not bring him any use at all. He was like a meteorite falling from the sky. With a bang, he hit the bottom of the cliff and made a three meter deep hole on the ground.


    White, red, splashed everywhere, there is no doubt, is just a mortal Xiao Yan, fell from the kilometer high cliff, the whole body fell into pieces, the scene is extremely miserable.


    Xiao Yan''s soul with a blank face color, looked down at the foot has been like rotten watermelon general damaged body, after a long time to come back to God.


    "I am, was I killed?"


    "That''s right. According to ordinary people, you''re dead. How do you feel when you''re out of the body?"


    A slightly smiling voice sounded from afar. Xiao Yan''s soul suddenly turned around and found that uncle was standing beside him. At this time, he was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Uncle... I... I just died?" Xiao Yan tone with a trace of sadness, "I am a waste, died also died, but my father and brothers, I am afraid will be sad for me?"


    "And xun''er, I let her down!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head and told Xiao Yan, "now do you understand the consequence of impulse?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head. "I''m not impulsive. I''ve already made plans. If I can''t be your disciple, I''d rather die here than live in disgrace every day like a waste!"


    "Very good. You are qualified to be my Haotian''s disciple if you have this determination." Cheng Hao nods with satisfaction. He didn''t decide whether to take Xiao Yan as his apprentice. But now, there is no need to worry about it, because Xiao Yan has made up his mind.


    "Remember this feeling of being out of the body. You can save a lot of time by practicing the spirit in the future."


    "Uncle, I''m dead, and I''m left with my soul. Can I still turn to ghost road?" Xiao Yan sighed, he has become a ghost, but also cultivate a Mao?


    "Ha ha, is it so easy for my disciple of Haotian to die?"


    Cheng Hao smiles with pride, raises his hand and points out that a drop of dark gold blood floats in the air. With the appearance of this drop of blood, even if it is only in the state of spirit and soul, Xiao Yan still feels endless vitality. It seems that the vitality of the whole world is pouring into this drop of blood.


    Looking down at Xiao Yan''s fallen body, Cheng Hao frowned.


    "The concentration of vitality is too high. You can''t bear it


    With the seal of vitality, the dark gold blood gradually turns into gold blood, and emits a faint golden halo, just like the blood of God. The light shines on the bottom of the cliff.


    "Go


    Heart read a move, the golden blood into the sky of golden light rain, sprinkled in Xiao Yan''s broken body, pause time, that bloody body, seems to have come to life in general.


    Xiao Yan quickly looked down and saw that his body, which had already been broken into pieces, was rapidly wriggling and healed again. His body was restored completely, emitting a layer of treasure, and it looked very powerful!


    "Congratulations to the host, complete the branch task, learn from the mysterious strong, and get a reward: reinventing yourself!"


    Just as Xiao Yan''s spirit is staring at everything in front of him, a pleasant electronic sound suddenly appears in his soul, which reminds him that the branch task has been completed.


    "Branch line mission done?"


    Before Xiao Yan had time to think carefully, he suddenly felt a strong pulling force from his body. Then his soul was in a trance. When he recovered his mind again, he found that he had returned to his body.


    Some excited to stand up and move some body, Xiao Yan immediately feel full of endless strength, roar, a punch to the side of the cliff, the whole arm instantly without any hindrance into the cliff inside.


    Pulling out his arm, Xiao Yan carefully observed it and found that his arm was shining with bronze color. There was no scar at all, and he could not even feel a trace of pain.


    "Completely remoulded, it turns out that this is a complete transformation, without a trace of fighting spirit, but it can easily penetrate the stone wall. It is estimated that even the strong fighter can not do this?"


    Some of them stretched their bodies with excitement. Xiao Yan roared up to the sky to vent his excitement. After a long time, his uncontrollable excitement gradually subsided.


    "Uncle, thank you for bringing me back to lifeHe knelt down on the ground with a thump, and Xiao Yan knocked his head three times on the ground. The grace of life and transformation is worthy of his kowtow and thanks!


    "You are already a disciple of the teacher. In the future, you should call me the master! This must not be forgotten! "


    "Yes, master! I understand! " Xiao Yan got up and respectfully replied.


    "This is not a place to talk, so let''s go and talk with me!"


    With a wave of Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe, Xiao Yan felt his eyes flash. When his vision returned to normal again, he found that he was on the cliff and was sitting on the stone bench under the tea tree of enlightenment.


    When Xiao Yan looks at Cheng Hao again, he feels a little uneasy. Before, he can be unrestrained and have no worries, because that is his uncle, who is indifferent to the world and has no joy or sorrow.


    But now, the person in front of us is no longer his uncle, but an invincible strong man in the world, and even his own master. If you think about it, you can decide your own life and death and future.


    "Xiaoyanzi, tell me what kind of skills do you want to practice?" With a wave of his hand, a good brew of tea appears in the stone table. Cheng Hao sips the tea and asks leisurely.


    "Master, do you have many skills?"


    "Well, there are many skills, as many as a cow''s hair." Cheng Hao nodded and continued: "but no matter how many skills there are, they are mostly divided into three categories."


    "What are the three categories?" Xiao Yan suddenly came to be interested and asked in a hurry.


    "Refining body, practicing Qi and refining spirit, these three categories, majoring in essence, Qi and spirit." Cheng Hao looked leisurely. "For example, in this fighting spirit continent, he majored in fighting spirit. Although he could understand the laws of space and refine spirits in his later stage, he was not majoring in spirits. Generally speaking, he still belonged to the type of practicing Qi."


    "Your body is infused with a drop of blood from your teacher. In the future, you can continuously release your potential with the improvement of your strength. There is almost no bottleneck in the cultivation of physical martial arts. In the later stage of cultivation, it''s almost easy to pick stars and hold the moon and smash the stars with fists. What''s the matter? Do you want to take the path of becoming a saint of the flesh? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Master, is there any other way for students to practice the martial arts of the flesh?" Now that he has known that the cultivation takes the road of essence, Qi and spirit, Xiao Yan is no longer satisfied with merely cultivating the body. He wants to practice together with Qi training and spirit refining.


    "You''ve had the experience of getting out of the body before. It''s easier for you to practice the spirit than others. If you want to, you can teach you the skills of Yang Shen Dao and take the road of Yang Shen Dao." Cheng Hao looks leisurely, sitting on the stone bench, not slow to explain.


    "Master, what is the disciple''s aptitude for practicing Qi?" Xiao Yan feels some embarrassed touched nose, oneself is too greedy?


    "You belong to the fire and wood spiritual roots, and you need to supplement the five elements spirit roots in the early stage of Qi training, and then you can continue to improve. If you want to practice Qi together, you can teach you the way to build the foundation of heaven. It''s not difficult to obtain the position of celestial beings in the future."


    "Master, do you practice Qi, do you practice fighting spirit?"


    "It''s not fighting spirit. Although the fighting Qi system also belongs to Qi training, compared with the Qi training method mentioned by my teacher, fighting Qi is more violent and explosive, but it is not easy to control, and the effect is not obvious for the improvement of mood!"


    Simply introduced the advantages and disadvantages of fighting spirit, Cheng Hao looked rare and serious, "so little Yanzi, what kind of system do you want to major in?"


    "Master, can the... Disciple practice together? Is there any conflict in practicing the three series of skills at the same time? " Xiao Yan is very embarrassed, but it is really unwilling to give up the opportunity in front of him, so he has to lick his face and continue to ask.


    "Cultivate three systems at the same time? You little fellow, you are greedy Cheng Hao ha ha ha a smile, pour also not angry, "my teacher gives you two choices, as for how to choose, you make your own decision!"


    "Master, please say so!" Xiao Yan was sitting in a critical position. He knew that the next moment to decide his fate was coming.


    "The first choice is to teach you three top-level skills separately. There is no conflict among these three skills. You can practice three departments at the same time. However, if you practice the three kinds of skills at the same time, the progress will be much slower than that of practicing only one series of skills."


    "The second choice is to teach you the" haotianjing "created by you. This skill is created by the teacher by integrating numerous skills. You can cultivate the power of essence, Qi and spirit at the same time. However, there is no other person who has achieved any accomplishments in this sutra. If you want to, you can try it!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao took a sip of tea with a smile. He looked at Xiao Yan with a complicated look. "So, Xiaoyanzi, next, it''s your choice!"


    "Master, I want to know what strength can be achieved if haotianjing cultivation is successful?"


    "Haotianjing is successful in cultivation. You can destroy and create a world like the land of fighting spirit at will."


    Xiao Yan nodded with some fright, took a deep breath and made his own decision.


    "Master, if you want to learn, you should learn the best. Since haotianjing was created by the master with countless skills, it is definitely the strongest one in history, so I will choose it!"


    "Good!"


    Cheng Hao nods. Hao Tianjing is a skill that he has made for himself. As for the effect of cultivation by outsiders, he really doesn''t know. Now that Xiao Yan is willing to be that mouse, Cheng Hao doesn''t refuse.


    After a while, the Scriptures lingered all over Cheng Hao''s body. Then they turned into golden sutras and hovered over his head.


    "Now there are four volumes of haotianjing created by my teacher. Today, I will teach you the first three volumes. As for the fourth volume, it is a skill that belongs to the teacher alone. It does not agree with you. In the future, you need to create your own fourth volume skill!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Cheng Hao pointed out that three volumes of scriptures were suddenly scattered and turned into large golden characters, which swept the whole mountain top. Then, like the tide, they disappeared into Xiao Yan''s mind crazily.


    "Er..."


    so much information about martial arts flooded into his mind. Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it for a moment. He fainted directly, lying under the tea tree of enlightenment and fell into a coma.


    "Although being a teacher means to treat you as a mouse, you are also the first disciple to accept the true biography of the master. Xiao Yan, what you can achieve in the future and whether you can surpass your original destiny depends on your own fate!"


    Looking at Xiao Yan lying on the ground, Cheng Hao sighed in a low voice. Then he continued to drink tea leisurely, waiting for his disciple to wake up.


    ...


    this sleep is a full day and a night. When the next morning, when the sky is just shining, Xiao Yancai wakes up leisurely. As soon as he opens his eyes, he kneels down on the ground and kowtows three times to Cheng Hao.


    "Disciple Xiao Yan, thank you for your preaching


    "Get up!" Cheng Hao nodded. "Have you digested all the contents of Kung Fu?"


    I understand the basic content of the first volume Xiao Yan nodded and quickly replied.


    "In this case, let''s start. Finish the first volume of the introduction training, otherwise, you are not allowed to go down the mountain!""Yes, master!"


    After the voice dropped, Xiao Yan sat on the ground with his knees crossed. After calming down and calming his mind, he began to think of the first image of haotianjing.


    The first volume of haotianjing contains 3600 words and three patterns.


    The text mainly tells about the cultivation methods and some precautions, but in Xiao Yan''s opinion, those three patterns are the key points of cultivation. Without these three mysterious patterns, even if there is a written record of the content of the skills, it is impossible to practice at all.


    The first design is a dark gold mysterious emperor, black robed emperor crown, boundless majesty.


    Xiao Yan''s appearance is almost the same as his master. Obviously, the person depicted in this pattern is probably his own master.


    The great emperor sat in the void, surrounded by countless suns, moons and stars, and bestowed all the brilliance on this godless statue. It seems that he is the center of the universe and the beginning and end of everything.


    This dark Golden Shadow of the great emperor, eyes slightly closed, knees crossed, hands printed, looks majestic, but also gives a peaceful state, making Xiao Yan feel a kind of cordial and familiar atmosphere after visualizing the statue of the great emperor.


    Hum!


    As the image of the supreme emperor was thought out by Xiao Yan in his mind, the vitality of the heaven and earth around the mountain began to surge rapidly, turning into a long dragon of vitality, which converged around Xiao Yan, like a trickle of water, bit by bit into his body meridians and turned into the prototype of divine power.


    At the same time, in addition to the attracted vitality of heaven and earth, the power of countless stars in the starry sky also converged in Xiao Yan''s constant visualization. Even though it is now the day, we can still clearly see that there is a little star light, crazy into Xiao Yan''s body, constantly refining his muscles, skin membrane, but also seeping into the blood and bones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    This time, Xiao Yan didn''t eat or drink for seven days. For such a long time, he didn''t feel hungry at all, even felt warm all over, and he had endless power.


    Whoa!


    Xiao Yan breathed out a breath and stopped practicing. Although he was in excellent physical condition, he felt a trace of fatigue by visualizing the shadow of the supreme emperor.


    "Take a rest. After the fatigue subsides, you can try to get out of the body!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan finish his practice, Cheng Hao says in a voice.


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Yan nodded excitedly. During the seven days of practice, he was very clear about it, and the effect was absolutely excellent. At least, the power of swimming in the meridians in his body was absolutely more powerful than the fighting spirit he had cultivated.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, who is resting with his eyes closed, Cheng Hao nods with satisfaction. The effect of this little guy''s first practice is very good.


    Haotianjing, as a skill of the three spirits, can steadily improve the power of the three.


    As long as the image of the great emperor in the Scripture is thought out in mind, the spirit will be continuously refined and improved; at the same time, it can also arouse the vitality of heaven and earth and the power of stars. The former turns into divine power in meridians and finally converges in the bitter sea of Dantian, while the latter refines the body in an all-round way with the light of stars, and gradually improves the power of the body.


    It has to be said that Cheng Hao''s haotianjing, which was perfected by the integration of numerous skills, is indeed against the heaven.


    The method of cultivation is simple, and the process is not tortuous. Both the spirit and the body are imperceptibly transformed in the cultivation. There is no need for Cheng Hao to experience the pain of body collapse and spirit tearing again and again when Cheng Hao practiced.


    It can be said that haotianjing is a very gentle anti heaven skill. It has fast training speed, steady cultivation of the three forces of essence, Qi and spirit. It has a solid foundation and unlimited potential.


    The only drawback, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, is the lack of improvement effect on the mind. After all, the process of cultivation is too smooth. Without the pain of the body and spirit, there will be no obvious progress in both the mind and the will power.


    "It''s a shortcoming that needs to be improved, but it''s not a big problem. I''ll improve it when I have time."


    After all, most of the skills do not have the effect of improving the mind. It is because of this that there are methods of cultivating the mind such as entering the world and cultivating the heart in the world of mortals.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yan''s fatigue in his spirit disappeared, and then he opened his eyes. At this time, a white screen appeared in front of him, showing his attribute changes.


    "Character name: Xiao Yan!"


    "Jing: the first stage! "Qi: the initial stage of the first level! (fighting force in the early days of the Division) "


    " God: the first stage!


    "skill: haotianjing (skill level is unpredictable, beyond the heaven level skill)"


    "skill: none!"


    "Magic power: none!"


    "Zongmen: joined, unknown!"


    "Master: Haotian!"


    ...


    "according to the comprehensive evaluation, the host has got rid of the title of rookie and has preliminary self-protection ability. Please make persistent efforts to become the top strong player in this field as soon as possible!"


    Whoa!


    As the white screen in front of him disappears, Xiao Yan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With only one practice, his fighting power of the three spirits has reached the level of the fighting division. If he practices it several times, will he not be able to complete the first main task soon?


    "Don''t be dazzled. The effect of the first practice is the best. There won''t be such a big improvement in the future. If you want to make the first volume of cultivation complete, you can''t expect it in a year!"


    Seeing that Xiao Yan opened his eyes, he sat there giggling. Cheng Hao understood that the little guy was daydreaming, and immediately he said something.


    "Cough..." Xiao Yan gave two awkward coughs. Then he turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao happily. "Master, if haotianjing is the first volume of cultivation, what level can I reach according to the strength of fighting spirit


    "It should be able to fight with ordinary duzun!" Cheng Hao thought a little and gave the answer.


    "Can you fight with ordinary duzun?" Xiao Yan''s face showed a smile of relief. In this way, as long as he cultivated the first volume of haotianjing to Dacheng state, he could complete the first main task.


    "Master, the first volume of haotianjing can give me the fighting power of douzun. If I can complete the third volume of haotianjing, will I become the fighting emperor?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly.


    "Dou di? The level is a little low. If you can really cultivate all the three volumes of Haotian Sutra to Dacheng state, you can kill the strong one in general! "


    After three volumes of success, Haotian is the third-order peak state. You can smash the stars and destroy the fighting mainland. That''s a slap in the face. Those who are strong in fighting against the emperor have no such strength.


    "A day for me!" In the eyes of emperor Xiaoguan, the whole legend is so popular that it can be overturned."Well, don''t delay time. Hurry up and get out of the hole. Let''s see if there is any problem for the teacher. If it is OK, you should go down the mountain and go home!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Yan thought and moved. He came up with the method of knowing the way of knowing according to the pagoda view recorded in the Haotian Scripture, and began to try to get out of the body.


    However, after several times, every time, it was unsuccessful, always at the last minute, and the spirit seemed to be stuck and unable to get rid of the bondage of the body.


    "Master, is there any detail I have not been sure about?" After several hard work, Xiao Yan stopped and turned to ask the teacher to respect.


    "It''s not appropriate to think about the pagoda coming out of the hole. You won''t think about other situations, such as the scene of you jumping off the cliff!" Chenghao spoke softly.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Yan nodded, then I thought of the scene when I stood on the cliff. At that time, I stood on the cliff, and there was a mountain wind blowing, looking at the cliff which was not at the bottom of the bottom, feeling dizzy and swollen.


    "That''s what it feels!"


    Xiao Yan said in his heart: "one leap and out, one leap and out..."


    Although it is a reflection, Xiao Yan recalls the situation of cliff jumping before, still not cold and trembling. Suddenly, he horizontal his heart, and jumped up violently, and the whole man jumped off the cliff!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are no more heaven and earth!


    In the leap of this thought, Xiao Yan suddenly felt his body was light, as if it was floating gently. The scenery in front of him did not change. The peak, hut, tea tree and master were all as usual.


    The only difference is that Xiao Yan comes down and sees his body sitting on the ground, solemn and solemn, with a faint strong style.


    The light floating in the air, Xiao Yan spirit smile, now all the experience, for him is special magic, let him feel himself stepping into a new door.


    Looking at the Xiaoyan, who was playing with joy, Chenghao showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. His heart thought a move. A mountain wind came from the mountain top and rushed from the mountain. In a moment, he blew on the spirit of Xiaoyan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    In fact, the mountain breeze is not strong. For those who have the body, they can even feel refreshing and pleasant.


    But when the mountain breeze with a trace of cool meaning fell on Xiao Yan''s spirit, it made him feel the strong cold.


    Being blown by the wind, Xiao Yan felt that he was standing naked in the ice and snow, shivering with cold and ready to die at any time!


    At the same time, he will not drown at any time.


    Helpless, powerless.


    It was very uncomfortable and terrifying.


    "No, there is a special record in the Scripture. For the first time, a God should choose an airtight closed environment. It''s better to light sandalwood to protect the spirit. I went out of the body without any precautions. It''s really reckless!"


    Xiao Yan has some helplessness. In fact, Hao Tianjing specifically mentions some precautions. But Xiao Yan thinks that he has made great achievements in spiritual cultivation, and the master is right beside him, so he should not encounter any danger. Therefore, he is careless and has no scruples about it. Now, he is in danger.


    At this time, Xiao Yan''s spirit left an idea, that is to quickly return to their own body.


    Spirit out of the shell is not a simple thing, the outside is so dangerous!


    However, his spirit body seems to be drowned in general, ups and downs in the mid air, moving very slowly, making itself exhausted, but it is still a few meters away from the physical body.


    The short distance of a few meters is as close as the horizon to Xiao Yan. The mountain wind that can freeze the spirits seems to be more and more powerful. Xiao Yan feels that his consciousness is gradually blurred.


    Under the Wudao tea tree below, Cheng Hao drinks the tea leisurely. Naturally, his mind clearly sees Xiao Yan''s every move.


    "After the first practice, the power of the spirit has improved a lot. It''s good that the spirit can still struggle for such a long time even when it is blown by the mountain wind when it comes out of the body for the first time."


    Cheng Hao is quite satisfied with Xiao Yan''s reaction. He remembers that when he was in Yangshen world and Hongyi''s first time out of the body, he was blown by the mountain wind outside the cave. The spirit was frozen, and the spirit could not move at all. It was even worse than Xiao Yan today.


    "Almost. Go back."


    It feels that Xiao Yan''s spirit endurance has almost reached the limit. Cheng Hao drinks it gently, and the mountain breeze dissipates. Xiao Yan''s spirit seems to have been pardoned, and suddenly it disappears into the body.


    Then, Xiao Yan suddenly felt all over a loose, the whole person was warm, opened his eyes, found that he had returned to the body.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Yan took a deep breath and quickly got up to salute. The feeling that his soul was going to be frozen completely just now made him feel frightened.


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he didn''t say much. The reason why he did this was to make Xiao Yan always keep vigilant in the future cultivation road. He should not lose the awe that a practitioner should have because of the presence of his master.


    "Haotianjing, you have already entered the gate. It''s time to go back." Cheng Hao ordered him to leave. As for the progress of his later practice, he naturally issued tasks to urge Xiao Yan, but he didn''t need to worry about it.


    The master leads the door, and the cultivation is personal. The cultivation method of haotianjing he taught was extremely perfect, and some precautions were mentioned. As long as Xiao Yan didn''t die himself, there would be no problem in the first volume of cultivation Dacheng.


    "Well, master, I will go back now!"


    Xiao Yan''s face was so excited that he almost danced.


    During this trip, he not only opened up the system, but also worshipped a great master with unfathomable strength. In seven days, he also practiced the anti heaven skill. In seven days, he had the strength of the later period of Doushi. This opportunity has searched the whole land of fighting spirit. I''m afraid no one can compare with him!


    Xiao Yan had already planned that when he returned to his family this time, he would show his strength in the eyes of the public, so that those who once looked down on him, ridiculed him, ridiculed him, had a good look at him.


    He, Xiao Yan, is not rubbish!


    Once the genius of Xiao family, today, the King returns again!


    "Little Yanzi!" Suddenly, Cheng Hao spoke.


    "Master, do you have anything else to do?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly.


    "You are not allowed to show your strength in the family until you reach the standard of graduation!" Cheng Hao pondered slightly, and then gave the order.


    "Ah? You can''t show your strength in the family if you don''t leave school? " Xiao Yan''s face suddenly collapsed, some of them couldn''t understand, "master, what conditions do the disciples need to reach before they can leave?"


    "Cultivate the first volume of Scripture to the level of great success!"


    Gudong!


    Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva, and his face suddenly became sad. He sighed: "master, you also said that it will take at least one year for the first volume of cultivation to become a great success. That is to say, if the disciple is in the Xiao family, he still needs to be a waste for another year?"


    "Why?" Xiao Yan''s Wei Qu extremely, he finally got rid of the status of waste, rarely can go back to pretend forced, why continue to load waste?"You have a bad heart... Too bad!" Chenghao is indifferent. Xiao Yan, a good middle-aged and secondary school boy, was eager to go home and face. He was just like a small man with a sense of ambition and no style for a strong man.


    "Bad heart?" Xiao Yan was stunned by the stupefied God, and recalled his own new expression and reaction. His face also became ugly. "The master said it right. The disciple''s heart is really not able to keep up with the improvement of his strength!"


    "Go back!" Chenghao sleeve robe once thrown, invisible space fluctuations scattered, Xiao Yan disappeared in a moment, the whole mountain top, again recovered calm.


    "System, control Xiao Yan''s game system, and release more tasks to him to help him improve his mind. Even the minimum anger can not be achieved in color. This is too bad." Send Xiao Yan away, Chenghao directly in the mind of the system issued an order.


    Xiao Yan wants to go home and pretend to face Chenghao can understand that even he sometimes has the desire to pretend to force.


    But want to return to think, at least the external performance to perform some normal, Xiao Yan just eat like, is... Too ugly!


    "The master doesn''t have to cultivate him into a strong man''s heart. I think Xiao Yan is actually a good character. At least for you, it is easier to control him!" The system in Chenghao''s mind, expressed his own opinion.


    Chenghao was quiet, then shook his head, and a slight look of system understanding was revealed on the handsome face.


    "If I only take a hitter, it is natural how to control how to come. But Xiao Yan is not a hitter, he is my disciple, disciple and hitter... Not the same!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Xiao family, before testing the fighting force of the square, Xiao Yan quietly slowly walked.


    "Look, that can''t be stimulated. The waste that left the family for seven or eight days has returned!"


    "Hi, I thought he was so angry. I stayed outside for so many days and came back. It was rubbish!"


    "Hey, I don''t think I can get along outside. I think it''s better to be in the family. After all, their father is the head of the family. At least, he can mix food and drink in the family!"


    Xiao Yan''s appearance naturally attracted the attention of some young people in the family. There was no accident. He was greeted with ridicule. If no fighting was allowed in the family, it was estimated that anyone would come to him and find him in trouble.


    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head, showing that the clear but hidden with a strong face, dark eyes coldly swept around those ridicule peers.


    "These mean guys, Xiao Yan, I was blind at the beginning to treat them as friends!"


    Xiao Yan knew that these people were so ridiculed that they had the most humble smile in front of them two years ago. So, now, they want to ask for return


    "Ha ha, a group of clowns, I am now practicing the anti heaven skills, and I am destined to become a stronger person than the emperor of the fight. These rubbish are really not worthy of attention!"


    Deeply absorbed a breath, Xiao Yan forced himself to rush up to beat those people to a heart, silent, self-care toward their home.


    "Hey, look at this waste, meet me, and I don''t know how to fight!"


    "That is, people will be abandoned, even a little basic politeness is not, should be waste!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan ignore them, the people around him are again excited, and all kinds of ridicules are used as tide.


    Xiao Yan stopped his steps, his fist clenched, and the blue ribs on his neck were clearly visible, as if he was trying to endure.


    "These guys, really fucking...". "


    I scolded in my heart. Xiao Yan took a deep breath again, released his tight double fists and held up to prevent himself from taking care of the garbage.


    The master let him not show his strength in the family before he left the teacher. Then he must do his waste with the truth. The master''s orders are not to be violated!


    "My teacher is right. My heart is still too bad. I can''t bear the rubbish. How can I become a strong man who can be proud of the stars in the future?"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan eyes nose nose, nose, nose, for the surrounding people ignore, the pace does not slow to continue to go forward, like a puppet.


    Suddenly, on his way forward, a girl in a long blue robe and a faint charming color on her face stood not far ahead of him.


    This young girl is similar to Xiao Yan, although it is not a unique color, but that childish face is a collection of subtle charm, purity and charm, and contradiction, which makes her just appear, and attracts the attention of many young and middle-aged children.


    "Xiao Mei!"


    Xiao Yan raised his head, looking at the charming and young girl, with a hint of smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The girl, who has been following him since she peed, cried Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan all day. The relationship between them was very close. Even Xiao fumier, who had a good relationship with him, would not follow her all day long as Xiao Mei.


    But since Xiao Yan strength decline, the girl''s attitude towards him has gradually changed, and the two people have less and less exchanges, almost rarely meet.


    "She came to me today?" Xiao Yan muttered in her heart, after all, she was a girl who grew up together. Xiao Mei still had some status in his heart. Seeing the girl standing in front of him, Xiao Yan could not help but expect some.


    "If she would know and repent, I would give her a chance. Later, when she was Xiao Mei before, if..." br >


    however, Xiao Yan''s thoughts had not been completely dropped. The charming girl standing in front of him looked at him with a complex look, then she turned slightly, and passed directly with Xiao Yan. There was no conversation between the two.


    Xiao Yan sighed, some disappointed closed his eyes, others taunted him, he was only angry, but was followed by his own side as a sister Xiao Mei also treated the same way. Xiao Yan''s disappointment in his heart can be imagined, say that heartache, that is impossible.


    "Lu Yao knows that horsepower has seen people for a long time. Nuo is a Xiao family. Besides his father and two brothers, only sister fuming is sincere to me. Today, it is also a complete death for other Xiao family members!"


    ...


    in a remote street in Wutan City, Xiao Yan secretly looked from a pile of wooden blocks. Not far away, several strong men in chef''s clothing and knife rushed by, and the angry man seemed to be looking for someone.


    "Whoop!"


    Looking at the group of cooks to go far, Xiao Yancai carefully out of the wood pile, spit out a breath, can not help rubbing the forehead."System, the task of eating overlord''s meal has also been completed. Can I finish this series of branch tasks?"


    Xiao Yan is helpless. It has been a month since he returned to Xiao''s home. However, in the past month, he has not spent much time on training. Most of his time is spent on completing the serial branch tasks released by the system.


    "It''s not over yet. Three days later, the task of connecting branches will continue."


    "To go on? "Xiao Yan is angry directly," the system, you say yourself, what kind of broken task are you releasing? "


    "I don''t want to talk about the task of eating overlord''s food, but what''s the ghost of stealing 100 pairs of female socks?"


    "I''ll put up with it!" Xiao Yan took a deep breath, as if to suppress the anger in his heart, "but the system you told me, you let me go to Fengyue building to pack ten girls, but let me sit on my back all night. What do you mean?"


    "Laozi Huahua''s name has been put on, but you let me sit still. At last, half of the people in Wutan know that I''m Xiaoyan. Do you mean to play with me


    "Please don''t be impatient. Every task released by the system is tailor-made for the host. These tasks are mainly aimed at the host''s mind. When the host can''t walk through the rumors peacefully, the serial branch tasks will not stop!"


    Xiao Yan is silent. He also knows where his weak points are. Now he practices haotianjing. As long as he plays steadily, he will become a strong man.


    However, if the mind is too bad, it will be difficult to control every part of the strength that you cultivate. This situation is also recorded in the Scripture. In the early stage, it may not be a big obstacle, but in the later stage, it is easy to get lost in the devil''s body.


    The task of improving the mind issued by the system is really for his good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    One month later, Xiao Yan walked in the city of Wutan with a plain look. Facing the passers-by on both sides of the street, his face did not change at all. When he met acquaintances, he would still smile and raise his hand to say hello.


    It''s hard to say how much heart nature has improved, but it has to be said that Xiao Yan''s skin is quite thick, and he doesn''t care about the strange eyes of outsiders.


    Humming a little song, Xiao Yan returned to the Xiao family in a leisurely way. At the gate of his yard, a purple shadow appeared in his eyes.


    "Xun''er, you are so busy in practice. How can you come to me today?" Looking at the beautiful shadow of the purple robe in front of her eyes, Xiao Yan''s mood suddenly became more and more joyful.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I''ve heard about you!" The girl in purple dress is standing quietly and elegantly, with a calm and tender face. Only when she sees Xiao Yan, will she change and show a trace of worry.


    "My business? What''s the matter? " Xiao Yan is well aware of Xiao xun''er''s intention, but he can''t say it directly, so he has to pretend to be confused.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I know that you are depressed when you are backward in your cultivation, but even so, you can''t abandon yourself!" Xiao xun''er walked quickly to him, took Xiao Yan''s arm, and urged him anxiously.


    "Sister xun''er, don''t worry. In the future, I''ll stay at home and practice honestly, and I won''t do the absurd things before!" Xiao Yan touched his nose and showed an embarrassed look.


    "Brother Xiao Yan''s words are serious?" Xiao xun''er seems to have some disbelief, reconfirmed.


    "Naturally, I have never told a lie to sister xun''er!" Xiao Yan''s look suddenly changed. He looked serious and sincere.


    "That''s good. Xun''er is really worried that you will abandon yourself like this. With the talent of brother Xiao Yan, as long as you work hard, you will get better in the future." Xiao xun''er breathes a sigh of relief, with a trace of blush on her face, and the whole person seems to be relaxed a lot.


    ...


    seeing Xiao xun''er away, Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care about the attitude of outsiders, but he still attached great importance to his sister. Fortunately, he has completed all the branch line tasks now, and he will not have to do those humiliating things in the future.


    Back in his house, Xiao Yan sits on the bed with his knees crossed. Instead of practicing immediately, he looks down at the simple ring in his hand.


    During this period of time, although he did not practice many times, he also managed to raise his strength to the level of a big fighter. His spirit was much sharper than before. Naturally, he clearly sensed the unusual of the ring.


    The ring, even at all times, exudes a very weak pulling force, which can absorb the magic power in Xiao Yan''s body when it is difficult to detect it.


    "I grass NIMA!"


    The spirit of the heart is sensing the power of his body, which is reduced at a very weak speed. Xiao Yan angrily scolds and takes off the ring in his hand and throws it on the ground.


    In fact, as early as a month ago, he had doubts, and speculated that the retrogression of his cultivation might be related to the ring on his finger. However, he was still weak before and could not sense the pulling force in the ring, so he did not dare to make a complete judgment.


    But now his strength has reached the level of the Big Dipper. Under the observation, he finally found the clue of the ring. If not for the improvement of his temperament during this period of time, it would be more than just a curse.


    It was because of this broken ring that he turned from a genius to a waste. He suffered a lot of abuse, ridicule and white eyes. If he had not opened the system and met the master, his life would have been really over!


    "Hey, baby, how can you be so angry when you are young?"


    When Xiao Yan threw the ring on the ground, a strange old laugh suddenly spread into his ears.


    Xiao Yan looks a change, suddenly turned around, Eagle like sharp eyes in the room for a while, but did not find a half figure


    "Hey, don''t look. I''m in the ring on the ground."


    When Xiao Yan looks around with vigilance, the strange laughter spreads out again without scruple.


    Pupils shrink, Xiao Yan''s eyes, suddenly stopped in the ground in the simple ring, heart, but some anxious.


    "In this ring, however, there is a soul sleeping in the highest state of douzun. Now it seems that the other party is awakened!"


    Xiao Yan was surprised. He thought he had chosen uncle as his teacher. The master in the ring had nothing to do with him. Unexpectedly, the other party had awakened so early!


    "If I had known that, I should have stayed in the back mountain. Please solve the hidden danger in this ring!"


    Xiao Yan has some regrets. He can''t judge whether the strong one in the ring is good or bad. Now in the Xiao family, if the other party comes out of the difficulty, the whole family will be in danger.


    "Are you talking?" Xiao Yan had to let himself pretend to be uncertain, staring at the ring on the ground and looking back and forth, making an expression that he did not know there was someone in the ring before.


    "The baby''s strength is not bad. It didn''t jump out of fear." Among the rings, there was a banter of laughter again."Who are you? Why in my ring? What do you want to do? " Xiao Yan tried to calm himself down. His left hand slipped into his underwear pocket. Inside, there was a jade slip given to him by the master. After crushing, the master could come at any time.


    "Don''t worry about who I am. Anyway, it won''t hurt you. Alas, after all these years, I finally met a person who passed the soul strength test. It''s really lucky. Hehe, but I have to thank you for your sacrifice in the past two years. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to continue to sleep."


    "Offering?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Yan''s small face suddenly gloomy down, Sen Han''s words, from the teeth, difficult jump out: "my body inexplicably disappear power, is you make the ghost?"


    "Hey, I''m forced to be helpless, baby, don''t blame me."


    "Your mother


    Xiao Yan was really angry. He thought that the ring itself had the function of absorbing power. After a long time, it turned out that it was the old guy in the ring who made the ghost. If he had known that, he should have asked his master to help him to completely solve the old guy!


    "Although it took some time, it should not be too late to solve this problem now!"


    After a scold, Xiao Yan left hand from the arms, in his hand heart, at this time more than a blue jade with inexplicable light.


    "I said," baby, what are you doing with a jade? I''m not interested in this stuff! " In the ring, that old voice, continued to jokingly smile.


    "What are you doing? It''s killing you Xiao Yan looks indifferent. It''s hard to say whether the old guy in the ring is an enemy or a friend. Now, it''s better to ask the master to deal with this situation.


    Click!


    As the voice fell, I saw Xiao Yan''s fingers exerting a slight force, and the blue jade slips with inexplicable halo were instantly broken. The crisp breaking sound was very clear in this room.


    "I said, little doll, you don''t need to waste so much money in your family?"


    The old man in the ring still has a tone of ridicule, but in the next moment, his voice changes from ridicule to fright, with an incredible color, resounding throughout the room.


    "Who is it! Who is detaining my spirit? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    In Xiao Yan''s not spacious room, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe and with a trace of laziness on his face, walked out of the void as if nothing had been made out of nothing. With a big invisible hand sticking out, he passed through the barrier of the simple ring on the ground, from which he detained a transparent old figure.


    Looking at the transparent figure, shivering and unable to move in the invisible palm, Cheng Hao releases his control and makes him float over the ring.


    Glancing at the transparent figure of a schoolboy standing in the air as if he had been punished by a teacher, Cheng Hao stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan. "You decide how to deal with the next thing."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan suddenly understood that the master''s meaning was very simple: I''m here to take charge of you. It''s up to you to decide whether this old guy is going to kill or not!


    "Little doll, I''m not a bad man. I just sucked your fighting spirit for two years. As for the big people like my predecessors, please come here?"


    The transparent old figure looked at Cheng Hao''s position with some fear. He had just come to his senses from the ring recently. Originally, he wanted to appear as an elder grandfather and pretend to be forced, but in the end, he could not be forced. Now, even his own life and death are in the hands of others.


    What is the relationship between the black robed man and Xiao Yan? He is not clear. Although he has lost his body and left only his soul, at least, his state of fighting with respect is still there. As soon as the strength of his soul is swept away, it can be easily seen through.


    However, the thought of that arrested him from the ring, the mysterious man in black robe. He could not see through the clue at all. If he had not known that the other party was sitting on a chair not far away, he could not even perceive such a great God sitting in the room!


    "It can perfectly shield my perception. This is definitely a Dousheng, and I''m afraid all of them are strong. How can such a strong Dousheng exist in this remote city of utan?"


    Transparent old man felt that he was a little bit backward. At first, he was betrayed by his disciples and lost his body. His soul was also severely damaged and he was in a coma. Now he is finally sober up, but he is faced with the situation that he can be crushed to death at any time.


    If this person is in bad luck, he will be choked with cold water!


    "Old man, since you are hiding in the ring, you should know how much taunt and abuse you have brought to me because you have absorbed my fighting spirit?" A teacher sitting on the side of the town, Xiao Yan suddenly galloping, pointing to the old man''s nose to ask.


    "Well, my consciousness has not been very clear all the time. It''s just instinct to absorb your fighting spirit. Besides, it''s just because of the experience of the past two years that you have grown up, haven''t you? At least in terms of temperament, you have surpassed most young people, even some old people. You may not have your temperament! "


    Fighting in the mainland is based on strength. People only care about strength, but they don''t attach too much importance to heart. Even some old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years often fight with each other if they don''t agree with each other. There are not many strong people who have made great efforts in the aspect of mind and nature.


    Taking a deep breath, the anger on Xiao Yan''s face subsided slightly.


    As the master said, if he had not had the experience of being ridiculed, his mind could not meet the requirements of opening the system. If the system did not open, he would not have the opportunity to learn from uncle. All these things seem to have their own conclusion.


    "Wait a minute..." Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something, and glanced at the master with his eyes. "Fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and where misfortune lies... There is no such old maxim in this world. Master is called Haotian. This is the emperor of heaven in earth myth. Is master also from the earth?"


    In the past, his accomplishments fell and he didn''t want to think about anything else. But now, when he recalled all the things he had been getting along with his master, the name of the master and the words he had said, Xiao Yan was more and more sure that his master was probably just like him and was a traverser.


    The only difference is that he is an ordinary person from the earthly mortals, and his master probably came from the fairyland where the earth is located.


    If in the past, he might not have believed that there was a fairyland in the space-time of the universe where the earth is located, but now he can''t believe it or not. He even exists through it, and even the land of fighting spirit that can cultivate fighting spirit. Why can''t the celestial world exist?


    Shaking his head gently, Xiao Yan expels the idea in his mind. No matter what the master is, he is his own master. He just needs to keep this in mind. Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan again put his eyes on the old figure above the ring. There was no anger in his expression, but there was still a trace of coldness in his voice.


    "No matter what, you have done harm to me. This resentment can''t be resolved by a few words!"


    "How do you want to solve it? Do you want me to send you a Dijie skill? Do you know that every piece of Dijie skill, which appears on the land of fighting spirit, can cause numerous strong men to fight for it. Is this sincerity enough? "In the eyes of the old man, the little doll in front of him can be solved with one move. However, the man in black behind the other party is a fear from the depths of his soul. That kind of fear is much more fierce than the soul hall that ravages the whole land of fighting spirit.


    The rest of the corner of his eyes glanced at the figure sitting on the chair drinking tea and watching the opera. The old man''s soul trembled a little. Finally, he chose to follow his heart.


    After two years of fighting, I gave you a low level skill. Is this sincerity enough?


    "Earth level skill?" Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and looked like he didn''t look up to him. What we are practicing now is beyond the heaven level. If you take a ground level skill, you want to make up for my spiritual loss in these years?


    "Why do you despise the Dijie skill?" As soon as the old figure''s face changed, the whole person became serious. "Little doll, I tell you, even if you are the strongest of the gama Empire, the existence of the fighting emperor level and the cultivation of skills can not reach the ground level. If you don''t look up to this, I really can''t help it!"


    Xiao Yan was stupefied. His skill levels ranged from low to high, including Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian. Each level had three levels: primary, middle and high. The Haotian Sutra he practiced was beyond the heaven level. Therefore, in his opinion, the old man had the heaven level skill.


    But looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that the heaven level skill is not something that can be touched by the powerful.


    "Well, I don''t want to use it!" His eyes turned, and Xiao Yan''s attitude changed in an instant. The whole person became more and more amiable. With a smile on his face, he arched his hand at the old man.


    "I don''t know what to call the old gentleman?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "I don''t know what the old man calls it?"


    Xiao Yan smiled and asked, looking very polite, but the more so, the old floating in the air, the more uneasy.


    Courtesy to people, there will be a demand!


    The little doll can''t even see the ground level skills. She was angry before. Now she is very happy in a moment. It is to get more benefits from him!


    The old man is quiet, so-called old and refined, Xiao Yan is only a word of action, he has guessed the other party''s plan.


    Originally he had the heart to make a name to make a fool of it, but after the light of the corner of his eyes swept the leisurely black robe man who drank tea, the old man immediately advised him to lie in front of such a high-level person, and the consequences are estimated to be very miserable!


    "Old man, medicine dust!"


    When talking about his name, the old man named Yao Chen suddenly showed a proud color. It seems that his name has a high honor, not only worthy of respect from others, but also by his own name.


    "Dust of medicine?" Xiao Yan pretended to be a reflection, then trembling, his face was excited, and there was a faint fanaticism among the faces. It seemed that the believers met the gods they believed in.


    Chenghao has a smile on his mouth. This little fellow has made great progress in the completion of the continuous branch line task during this period, whether it is heart or face. Although the acting skill is slightly boastful, at least, it is much better than some stars who only can make a big effort to stare.


    "Are you the elder of the medicine dust?" Xiao Yan trembled all over, as if next moment, he would jump on.


    "What, you know the old man?" The medicine dust is a little confused. Although its name is very loud, it should not be spread to such a small place as Wutan City, right?


    Although some confused, but have to say, this kind of later generation worship eyes, he is still a little proud, can not help touching the beard under the jaw, body, can not help but straighten some.


    "Naturally, it is recognized!" Xiao Yan rubbed his hands, and constantly looked at the medicine dust, it seems that he found something valuable in general.


    "Once the first medicine maker in mainland China, the cold fire of bone spirit has, so big name, I naturally know!" Xiao Yan, he he smiled, touched his nose, and looked shy.


    "Then, I am not wrong with you. You send me the cold fire of the bone spirit. Even if the friendship between us is over, I don''t know what the elder of Yao dust would like to do?"


    "Cough!"


    The medicine dust did not expect Xiao Yan''s appetite unexpectedly so big, suddenly under the guard, coughing several times, the whole body, seems to have bent a lot.


    "Little doll, you are a lion, not the old man despises you. If you give it to you, you are very difficult to use. One can not be done well. I''m afraid you will be backfired!"


    The medicine dust took a deep breath. If the man in black robe was not far away, Yao dust would like to rush up to give Xiao Yan two punches to his head. He has seen greedy ones and has never seen such a face less.


    I just took you two years to fight. You should rob my husband of the fire. What is the fire? Do you really know?


    Xiao Yan shook his head. The bone spirit was cold and the system didn''t specifically mark what it was. But it should be a very fierce flame when looking at the old man''s reaction. This thing got in his hand and he was not sure to control it with his strength.


    Xiao Yan was silent, but Cheng Hao, who had been sitting on the side to have tea to watch the play, seemed to have a little interest, raised his hand to the old man and took a gentle move.


    When, Xiao Yan immediately felt his house temperature suddenly fell, and the soul had a sense of freezing. Like the first time the spirit came out of the body, it was blown by the mountain wind and could not resist.


    Hum!


    In Xiao Yan''s view, a white flame suddenly rises above the top of the dust, and emits a cold, freezing breath of human soul, and it is spinning slowly over his head.


    With a move, the white flame is like a white lotus, which emits a layer of cold fog, and falls in the palm of Cheng Hao.


    "The law of fire devours the soul, and the mysterious mystery has the product of the present coincidence in the extremely cold environment, but it also has some meaning."


    For Chenghao, who has already fully understood the nine mysterious mysteries of the law of fire and has begun to merge gradually, this cold fire of bone spirit has no effect on him. If he wants to, it is not difficult for him to create a different fire.


    After the principle of different fire is clarified, Cheng Hao will not be interested, his heart will move, and the cold fire of bone spirit hovers and disappears into the soul body of medicine dust again. The temperature of the whole room will return to normal.


    The dust opened his mouth and looked stiff for a few seconds, but he didn''t know what to say. There was a buzz in his mind, and the whole person was not good.


    The cold fire of bone spirit is the biggest chassis of his own protection. But in the eyes of the black robe man, it seems that he can only bear a "some meaning" evaluation. The other party has no even a coveted mind.


    Even can say, the treasure in their eyes, in the eyes of each other, and garbage almost no difference."Master, is that bone spirit cold fire?"


    Xiao Yan calms down and looks at the medicine dust with burning eyes. Xiao Yan can clearly feel the power of freezing soul caused by the flame flying out.


    I didn''t get out of the body this time, but even so, the soul felt that it was going to be unbearable. It can be seen that if the flame really broke out, it would be just a flame, which could easily kill him!


    For Xiao Yan''s question, Cheng Hao did not open his mouth to answer, just nodded at will, and then put his eyes on the drug dust.


    "Little fellow, do you want to have flesh again?"


    Little guy?


    Yao Chen was stunned and looked at Cheng Hao''s gaze. After a long time, he reflected that the young man in black was talking to him.


    "Master, do you have a suitable body for me to take away?" Although for the black robed man''s address in the heart some diaphragm should, but people in the eaves have to bow, strength is not as good as people, do not advise!


    Cheng Hao nodded, his sleeve robe waved, and a space crack suddenly appeared in Xiao Yan''s room. Then, the terrible suction and pulling force came, and the drug dust did not know what the situation was. The whole person felt that he was in front of his eyes and was directly inhaled into the crack.


    "Master, are you killing him?" Xiao Yan feels a little thirsty. Although the other party is wrong, he doesn''t have to die. If he kills him directly, is it too cruel?


    "No, he''ll be back later." Cheng Hao shook his head. "Pick up the ring first, and then the medicine dust will be your personal housekeeper, responsible for teaching you to become a pharmacist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Here, where is it?"


    Shaking his dizzy head, he found himself standing in a starry sky, with stars shining all over the sky, and meteors flying around it from time to time.


    Looking up to the sky, you can see a thin white light film at the most edge of the sky, which seems to be the barrier of the universe, protecting the universe from the influence of foreign objects.


    But in the white light film outside, indistinctly visible gray fog constantly rolling, I do not know why, looking at those misty fog, drug dust''s mind can not help but come up with two words.


    "Chaos!"


    The vast chaotic fog is like the ocean, and from time to time set off a series of wind and waves, randomly slapping in a winding can not see the end of the black mountain, can not make the mountain move.


    At the bottom of the holy mountain, in the gray sea surging, there are figures struggling. Every time those figures struggle, they will set off waves in the chaotic ocean. However, no matter how hard they try, the black holy mountain on them remains motionless and unchanged.


    "One, two, three, four... Eighteen, nineteen, twenty!"


    The medicine dust carefully counted, full of 20 huge figures, his face showed a startled look.


    "Are these chaos gods and Demons born in chaos? But why were they suppressed under the sacred mountain, and who suppressed them again? "


    I don''t know why, looking at those huge figures who are suppressed under the holy mountain, one by one has three sides eight arms or four sides twelve arms. But in the knowledge sea of medicine dust, they can''t help but emerge the information of chaotic demons. It seems that someone has instilled these information into his sea of knowledge.


    After taking a deep breath, the spirit of medicinal dust floated in the air, and did not dare to move. He took his eyes back from the chaotic sea, and then looked down at him.


    Under his feet in the deep starry sky, is one side he does not know how to describe the majestic continent!


    This continent is really too big. Countless suns, moons and stars revolve around it. Compared with the giant mainland in front of him, I''m afraid that the huge and incomparable land of fighting spirit in his mind can''t even compare with other people''s corners!


    In the unspeakable central position of the continent, a towering tree with emerald green light and transparent glaze seems to support the sky and the earth, connect the mainland and the starry sky, and countless branches spread out, even though he stands in the starry sky, he just breathes a few breaths, and his soul is more than the source In the past, it seems that they have become stronger.


    "What is the world... Here?" Although Yao Chen seemed calm at this time, he was already in a panic like a dog. The body of the spirit was shaking faintly. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    "Here, this is our world!"


    Like the voice of Tianwei, Cheng Hao''s black robed long hair and his figure, which exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes of life, suddenly appears out of thin air.


    This figure is not huge, and even compared with those who are suppressed under the chaotic mountain, the figure is so small that it can be ignored directly.


    But it is this man who is so small as dust in the universe and stars that just appears, it causes the reaction of those twenty demons in the chaotic ocean. Those huge monsters struggle one by one, roaring, ferocious faces constantly changing, madly trying to get rid of the restrictions on themselves.


    "Master, do you say this is your world?"


    Yao Chen can''t believe it. He knows that some powerful people have the ability to create the world. But the world is too big for the mother? There is still the world. This is just a boundless universe!


    Even the universe can be created, even in the chaos bred chaos demon God, is this really the realm that human can achieve?


    "You don''t have to doubt that. I don''t have to lie in front of you and other little guys."


    He couldn''t understand what kind of state he was in front of him. At this moment, he even had a strong admiration for Xiao Yan. Being able to learn from such existence is like a step up to heaven!


    "The... Elder, those chaotic demons, do you want to deal with them? The younger generation always feels that they can get out of their difficulties at any time!" I glanced up at those chaotic demons who were constantly ferocious and wanted to climb out. The drug dust kept shaking in their hearts. In case these guys rushed out, wouldn''t the whole world be demolished by them?


    "No matter what, this is our world. If we don''t allow them to come out, no one will come out!" Cheng Hao waved his hand indifferently and then put his eyes on the medicine dust.


    This time, Cheng Hao didn''t pretend to force the drug dust into his own inner world.


    For him, the plane of breaking through the sky is just a leisure plane. He will leave in a few years. The world really does not interest him.


    But after all, Xiao Yan is his own disciple, and he has got his true biography. He can not care about others, but he is still worried about this boy.


    Although his character has improved and his temperament has improved a lot, Cheng Hao is worried that without his face-to-face teaching in the future, his character will change from one extreme to another.Xiao Yan, who has the haotianjing skill, is destined to have a smooth path of practice in the future. At least, he will not encounter too many difficulties before he reaches the third level of cultivation. He will become the master of the fighting spirit in the mainland. It is estimated that it will not take too long.


    But it is because it is too smooth that Cheng Hao is worried. If he can''t teach himself, there may be some bad deviations in his mind. Even if there is a game system to restrain him, he may not be able to direct him to the right direction.


    Cheng Hao himself is a runner. He is very clear about the character of the climber. Almost all of his bones have a sense of superiority. If he has experienced setbacks, he will grow from hardship to strength. However, if his strength is too easy, Xiao Yan may become the next uncontrollable dragon Aotian.


    After all, he is his own disciple. If he becomes disabled and blackened in the future, he may have to clean up the door himself. For this kind of thing, he still doesn''t want to happen.


    Although the strength of this medicine dust is not good, it has to be said that after being betrayed by his disciples last time, he still has some experience in being a teacher. Cheng Hao doesn''t need him to teach Xiao Yan to practice. He just needs to remind Xiao Yan and help him set up correct Three Outlooks on his growth path!


    Today, it is also for this purpose to get the medicine dust into the inner world. After all, according to the original plot, Xiao Yan will be the great master of the universe in the future. He can''t be disabled because of his own stocking!


    With a finger at the void, the light of endless stars converges and condenses into two chairs.


    Cheng Hao motioned for Yaochen to sit down, then looked at the old man with a suspicious look on his face, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "So next, Yao Chen, I want to make a deal with you!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    In the morning, the thin white fog was covered in the mountain top of the back mountain. It was not scattered for a long time. The breeze blew through, with the cool feeling of silk.


    In a hidden grove on the back mountain top, Xiao Yan had a black ring on his feet. It seemed not big, but it seemed to have amazing gravity, which made him even stand up to be a little reluctant.


    "To cultivate the haotianjing, what you improve is your spirit spirit, which is the foundation and core of cultivation."


    Over the forest, Chenghao stands in the air, looking leisurely at the faltering Xiaoyan.


    "But it is not enough to lay a solid foundation. A person''s foundation includes his reaction ability, fighting consciousness, magic secret skills and various equipment and other factors. Now you are too weak. The first thing to train is reaction ability and combat consciousness. "


    "This gravity ring can automatically adjust gravity according to your own situation. You are not allowed to take it off without the permission of a teacher!"


    Xiao Yan nodded. Now, under the influence of gravity, the whole person felt pressed by a big mountain and wanted to speak, and was very reluctant.


    "Then the medicine dust, the next training, can start!" Chenghao turned his head and looked not far away.


    Seeing the medicine dust in the state of soul, he sat on a huge stone not far from the mountain top. He sat on it with a serious look. Since he left Chenghao''s inner world, he was a lot serious, and seemed to be a cold instructor.


    Hearing Chenghao''s command, Yao Chen stood up and bowed to the ceremony, then took a deep breath, and in his eyes, he was faint with a hint of excitement.


    "The body of the duedi level! The elder gave me a body of fighting emperor level! As long as I can guide Xiao Yan from going evil Road, I can become a high-rise emperor of fighting in the future! "


    Thinking of the body of Dou Di, which he can not control now, the hand of the medicine dust trembles slightly. Then the whole person rises, looking at the rustling inflammation in the woods, and the palm flicks gently.


    With the waving of the medicine dust palm, the air fluctuated slightly. A light red fighting air was shot from his palm. Finally, it was like a whip, and hit Xiao Yan on his shoulder, leaving a long blue and white silt mark immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Yan grins open his mouth, turns his head, looks at the medicine dust ferociously, "what are you doing?"


    "You shouldn''t think it''s so easy to train?" The medicine dust also does not worry, ha ha a smile, then again a hand waved out, "now, just started!"


    What a!


    Fighting long whip again on Xiao Yan''s shoulder, making his mouth a violent shiver, teeth between the suction of a breath of air, Xiao Yan just felt his shoulder suddenly numb down, a series of hot pain straight into the heart, in this intense pain, Xiao Yan is even the toes are some soft, almost unable to hold the body


    "Master, is this a training program?" Xiao Yan was forced to let himself not fall down, and breathlessly looked up at the figure like a God in the air.


    "I have given you the truth. In the future, specific training will be carried out with medicine dust. Treat him with politeness. Otherwise, we must suffer from hardships!"


    Chenghao smiled, then turned to Yaochen. "Go ahead, how to train him, you should have experience?"


    "I am relieved, in this respect, my younger generation is still quite satisfied!" Yao Chen hehe smiled, then waved out a hand again, the red whip of the match, and again beat Xiao Yan.


    "The tree is not straight. Your pride is too heavy for you. In the future, your training plan will be implemented by an old man. Xiao Yan, we will be closer and closer in the future!"


    Ha ha smile, the fighting gas whip in the hands of the medicine dust is not stopped, and the beating is on Xiao Yan again and again. Although it is not the key part, the pain feeling of drilling heart makes Xiao Yan unable to stop breathing air.


    "Old man, who is afraid of! Keep coming! "


    Once and again, Xiao Yan seems to be gradually adapted to the sharp pain in his body. The young face is full of persistence and stubborn, biting the tooth path.


    "Hey, stubborn boy, I like your bad disposition!" The medicine dust is not upset, the pale red fighting spirit in the palm of the hand, and then it is shot out, and the crazy pumping is on Xiao Yan.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." Among the small trees, a little rusty, and a little bit of low hum with painful sound, spread out continuously


    Xiao Yan''s body, after Chenghao''s removal of the bones, has no longer been all body, every whips on the body of the scar, almost a few breathing will recover, in addition to the sharp pain, but also do not worry about what serious injuries will be caused.


    Yaochen remembers Chenghao''s requirements, and wants this boy to eat more hardships, and can''t be too smooth. He doesn''t experience many setbacks. The possibility of long skewness is too big for the seedlings to be cultivated later.


    Time goes by. In the woods, the whips that whip on the body can be heard from time to time in the daytime. At night, it is a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth and the power of stars. It has not entered Xiaoyan body of knee cultivation. The training day lasted for two months.On this day, Xiao Yan, with a gravity ring on his body, turned and moved back and forth in the woods, avoiding the fighting whip of the medicine dust, and he was at ease and at ease.


    "Hey, old man, your whip suck up." Standing on the branch, looking at the drug dust in the distance, Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    The medicinal dust, who has been sitting on the boulder with his knees crossed, stands up with some relief. Naturally, he can feel it with his soul. Xiao Yan, this little guy, should have made a breakthrough in his strength. At this time, the energy fluctuation in his body is absolutely comparable to that of the peak fighting spirit.


    "Are you a breakthrough?" Yao Chen asked.


    "Well, the skill has broken through to the middle of the first volume. Now, if I take off the gravity ring, I should be able to travel freely in the sky!"


    Xiao Yan is very happy with his smile. His practice during this period of time has really made him make great progress. In addition to the improvement of his realm, at least, his reaction ability has also made great progress. Ordinary sneak attacks are of little use to him.


    Yao Chen nodded, then flew to his feet, turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao, who was sitting under the tea tree in the distance. He bowed in awe and said, "master, the first training plan formulated by the younger generation has been completed. Can we continue with the next training plan?"


    "You are the instructor, how to train, you can look at the arrangement, do not have to report to me!" Cheng Hao waves his hand lazily, indicating that the medicine dust can be used freely.


    For the cultivation of disciples, Cheng Hao has always followed the stocking mode. After passing on the skills and supernatural powers, he paid little attention to it. In terms of specific training of disciples, he was more professional in medicine dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    In the mountain range of Warcraft, straddling the gama Empire, Warcraft runs rampant in the mountains, which is very dangerous. If you walk alone, you are most likely to be attacked by Warcraft. Even the mercenary team only dares to move outside the mountain range.


    The sun is rising, and in the silent forest, Xiao Yan walks alone in it. There is a trace of hard work on his young face. It seems that he is trying to support himself.


    "After the breakthrough of cultivation, the gravity released by the gravity ring is also stronger. With this thing, let alone flying, even if you want to run quickly, it is difficult!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan''s eyes looked around warily, looking very cautious.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous. Although your strength is limited, you are a strong fighter at fighting spirit level. In general, you can''t meet danger outside the mountain range!"


    When Xiao Yan is on guard to observe all around, a slightly old voice comes from the ring on his finger.


    "Of course I know, but it''s the first time to enter the Warcraft mountains, so it''s better to be safe!" Xiao Yan is still alert, and then asked in his mind.


    "Old Yao, can''t we practice in the back mountain of Xiao''s family? What are you doing in Warcraft mountains Xiao Yan is a little puzzled. He can raise his cultivation to the realm of Dou Huang all the time in the back mountain. Why run to the mountain of Warcraft?


    "Although you are not weak now, you are lack of actual combat, and your fighting consciousness is almost zero. You are not qualified to be called a strong one even if your strength is stronger than before."


    "What''s more, the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it is, and the demand for pills will gradually increase. Your qualification is very suitable for becoming a pharmacist. This time, I will take you to the mountain of Warcraft to identify various medicinal materials and teach you to become a qualified pharmacist."


    Xiao Yan nodded, and he was no longer against it.


    Although haotianjing is against the heaven, he also has a clear feeling in these days. The higher the realm is, the more resources he needs. If he simply relies on the power of heaven and earth and the power of stars attracted by visualization, he will be more and more unable to meet the cultivation needs in the later stage.


    I don''t know when I will reach the realm Xiao Yan looked up at the sky and looked towards the direction of the back mountain of Xiao''s family. His master, I''m afraid, is leisurely watching the sunrise and drinking tea now?


    "Your master, that''s the existence standing at the top of the cultivation. Just think about the realm. Don''t be ambitious and greedy!" Drug dust timely remind, for Xiao Yan''s heart change, he is always concerned, lest the other side go astray.


    "Let''s go. After this forest, you will enter the outer world of the Warcraft mountains. I will take you to know the medicinal materials in the periphery, and then teach you how to make medicine. When you have learned it, you can go deep into the mountains and search for Warcraft to fight!"


    ...


    the nearest town near the east of the Warcraft mountains is called Qingshan Town, which is also known as Warcraft town because of its proximity to the Warcraft mountains.


    In the town, the most people, of course, are those mercenaries who add blood to the edge of the knife. They are in groups, holding each other''s arms, frothing in the street, wantonly discussing where the women in the town have the most flavor, where the wine is the strongest, where the Warcraft is the most fierce


    Walking in the small town, Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe, looks lazy and looks up at the sun, and can''t help yawning.


    This world is a Leisure world for him, so he is too lazy to continue to practice. After Xiao Yan entered the world of Warcraft mountain, he also left the back mountain, walked and stopped all the way, and came to the small town of Warcraft.


    Anyway, it''s leisure. Cheng Hao thinks it''s a tour. He''s introverted and doesn''t rely on divine sense scanning. He has seen a lot of local conditions and customs along the way, which is quite interesting.


    "Wow, what a beautiful woman!"


    "This graceful figure makes people excited


    "Hehe, although the veil is covered with gauze, it looks more mysterious. I''ll bet that this woman is absolutely the best!"


    Walking in the street, all of a sudden, the mercenaries who came and went stopped and looked at the end of the street. From time to time, their mouths were filled with praise.


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks. Not far behind him, a tall woman is walking along. Her eyes are shining, and she is vaguely indifferent. The people shut up and dare not speak any more.


    The mercenaries who lick blood with knife edge are very sensitive to the strong. They have their own standards in mind as to who can be provoked and who can not be provoked.


    This woman is a full-bodied woman in a plain dress. Behind her back is a sword with a strange appearance and blue light. Her green silk is tied into a noble Phoenix hair ornament. Her beautiful and moving face is covered by a layer of light gauze. Although she can''t see clearly, it can be sure that her face is really beautiful.


    Cheng Hao takes a glance and no longer pays attention to it. He has gone through many planes. What kind of beautiful women he has never seen before is no different from ordinary passers-by in his eyes.


    However, Cheng Hao no longer pays attention to the woman, but the woman with light veil and plain skirt goes straight to him. After looking him back and forth, he speaks softly."Are you a mercenary here?" The sound is not big, but it is very clear. The pleasant voice sounds very comfortable.


    Cheng Hao looks slightly a meal, has not opened his mouth, the other side directly took out a money bag, and then handed it to his hand.


    "I''m going to the Warcraft mountains. Please help me lead the way."


    Hand out the money bag, the woman''s figure will no longer stay, go straight forward, leaving Cheng Hao holding the purse with a smile on his face.


    "Why, not enough money?" After a few steps, Cheng Hao didn''t catch up. The woman turned her head and looked puzzled.


    "Enough!"


    Cheng Hao casually weighed the money bag, put it into the sleeve robe, should a, and then followed up, with each other side by side.


    "This woman, something interesting!"


    Cheng Hao chuckled in his heart. Since he came to the town of Warcraft, so many mercenaries with weapons on their backs did not look for him. Instead, he found Cheng Hao, a young man in black and without strong breath. Obviously, the other party was aiming at him.


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry to explore his divine sense. Sometimes he keeps a sense of mystery and expectation, which is quite interesting.


    "Traveling with the United States, exploring mountains, this kind of mercenary life, it seems, is also very interesting!" Smelling the fragrance of virginity on the woman around him, Cheng Hao seems to be in a good mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "What do you call a girl?"


    All the way forward, Cheng Hao broke a branch, pinched it in his hand, and asked casually.


    "Versicolor!" After a slight silence, the woman said a name.


    Hearing this name, Cheng Hao suddenly knew that this woman was yunyun, the current patriarch of yunlanzong, the super clan of Jiama empire.


    "I can ask you why you want to hire me because there are so many mercenaries in Qingshan town? Besides, with the strength of Miss Yunzhi, there is no need to hire mercenaries at all? " To tell you the truth, Cheng Hao was a little curious. There was no intersection between them before. Why did the other party find him directly?


    "I don''t know. I was going to go into the mountain alone, but when I passed by you, I suddenly wanted to hire a mercenary as a guide, so I chose you!" The woman did not refuse to answer, and directly made an explanation.


    "The answer, perfect, no problem!" Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. Does this woman lie and doesn''t need to think about time?


    "It''s not hard for me to understand that you can have this choice." Cheng Hao smiles. In the other party''s puzzled eyes, he continues to say: "I am a man, I have no advantages, only a handsome word, throughout my life, so, you know!"


    The woman was stunned. Then she looked at Cheng Hao up and down. It seemed that she had never thought that there was such a shameless person in this world.


    Along the way, the woman seldom talks again. When she meets Warcraft, she will solve the problem with one sword. Occasionally, she will pick some herbs, but she will not eat alone. She will give some to Cheng Hao.


    For some reason, Cheng Hao has a strange feeling. He feels that "I am responsible for the family, and you are responsible for Yushulinfeng". This makes Cheng Hao feel overjoyed.


    God pitifully see ah, once upon a time, he Cheng Hao, now also finally embarked on the face to eat the broad road!


    Although some feel strange, but Cheng Hao did not feel uncomfortable, now everything, for him, is a game, can make people feel interesting travel, as for what will encounter interesting things in the journey, interesting people, he is willing to accept.


    They walked and stopped all the way, but they were quite smooth. They didn''t meet any powerful Warcraft. Unconsciously, they had arrived at the depth of the mountain range of Warcraft.


    "I said, Miss Yunzhi, if you go further, it is said that it is the territory of high-level Warcraft. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "I''m here to find high-level Warcraft. If you''re afraid, you can go back here. After all, it''s a pity for a man like you who has been handsome for a lifetime to die here."


    Oh, I can''t see. My sister has a talent for telling jokes.


    Cheng Hao laughed, but he was not annoyed. He waved his hand and took the lead to walk forward. "I''ve collected all the money. This service must be in place. Otherwise, isn''t it a sign?"


    Looking at the man striding forward in front of him, yunyun looks meditative. Then she gently shakes her head and quickly continues to walk forward. It seems that she doesn''t want to be separated from the person in front even for a second.


    The mountain range of Warcraft should be ruled by Warcraft, but maybe it''s because Warcraft also has wisdom. Knowing that yunyun is not easy to provoke, they didn''t meet many Warcraft when they went deep into the mountain. Instead, they picked a lot of herbs.


    "In front of me is the old nest of the lion king with Amethyst wings. This time I''m here to inquire about the situation first. If the old lion king is out or sleeping, I''ll go in and get a piece of purple Spirit Crystal. It''s of great use to me!"


    Yun Yun whispered and then motioned to Cheng Hao to stay. "You can hide here first. I''ll go to investigate the situation. If something is impossible, we''ll leave here."


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he didn''t say much. He sat on the grass at his feet without any panic on his face.


    With Yun Yun''s departure, Cheng Hao looks at the other side''s back and directly opens the magic power of his left eye. In an instant, through the appearance, a familiar figure appears in his eyes.


    "If so, it is the result of causality."


    Cheng Hao sighs. The cloud rhyme in front of him is no longer the cloud rhyme in the story of breaking the sky, but the original blue dream, which is closely related to him, is transformed by the seeds of cause and effect.


    "It''s no wonder that when you enter Warcraft Town, you hire me as a guide directly!"


    Cheng Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. In the last world, he didn''t meet the person who was transformed by the cause and effect of the original blue dream. He thought that the other party had already stopped. Unexpectedly, in this Leisure world, he was on-line bubbling again!


    Shaking his head, he really couldn''t figure out who was the woman who had a deep cause and effect with him. He turned into a beautiful woman repeatedly and cried out to be a wife for him. Is he a man without a wife?


    "It''s not the story of the white snake. Do you want to play this game of repaying kindness with the help of others?"


    make complaints about Tucao, but Cheng Hao knows clearly that the mysterious existence should be harmless to him. Otherwise, it is not difficult to make complaints about his accomplishments on the way of causality.


    After rubbing his forehead, Cheng Hao felt that it was a bit of a headache. Over the years, he had made careful reasoning and analysis, but he couldn''t guess who had such a big cause and effect with him. He had to send him to the door to be his wife!Whew!


    A plain white light and shadow appeared, cloud Yun that graceful figure quickly came, a few breaths, then came to his side.


    "Well, can you get it?" Seeing the other party coming back, Cheng Hao asked casually.


    "Forget it, go back first. The old lion king is sober now and is teaching his descendants. The chance of success is small." Yun Yun shook her head, "let''s leave here first, and come back here when I''m stronger next year!"


    "It''s not a waste of time to leave like this after all the people have come." Cheng Hao shook his head, then got up and walked forward, "since you can''t steal it, you should rob it openly!"


    "Hello, what do you want?" Yun Yun was so surprised that she rushed forward to stop Cheng Hao and said, "that old lion, I''m not its opponent. Let''s leave quickly and don''t attract his attention!"


    "Amethyst Winged Lion King, come out to me!" However, Cheng Hao is not moved. Now that he has known that yunyun is the result of LAN Meng''s original cause and effect, he no longer hides it. If he can help her, he will help her. How to say, there was a marriage relationship between them, so we still need to help.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a fire cloud rises abruptly, the hot breath sweeps all directions, the intense energy fluctuation, immediately even the white clouds in the virtual sky are blown away.


    "Man, just now, you were calling me?"


    The giant Warcraft stepped on the void, an invisible pressure came down from the sky, the huge head peeped out from the fire cloud, and the eyes looked at Cheng Hao and Yun Yun with a look of irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Above the sky, the giant purple wing Lion King spits out words, and the hot air of the fire clouds is blowing through, and seems to drown Chenghao two people in the next second.


    The king of lion with purple crystal wings, one of the overlord in the deep mountain range of Warcraft, is good at fire attack. It is almost untouchable in the gama Empire, which is a taboo for the mercenaries.


    Facing the question of the flame lion, Chenghao yawned, and he was lazy to talk to him, and stepped out one step by step and came directly to the back of the lion king.


    A gentle foot, Chenghao said at once: "go, bring all the purple crystal in your old nest!"


    Why was the lion king with a large body shape stepped on his back?


    Just wanted to roar and get the human down, but sadly found that his strength could not be sensed. The seemingly small human being was like a mountain of ancient god that could never be shaken. It was suppressed on him, making him powerless and his huge body fell down from the air.


    Boom!


    The roar of the body falling into the earth suddenly sounded, and the terrible shock wave ripples on the ground, and the dust in the sky flies, covering the ground in several aspects.


    "My Lord, I have purple crystal here. Please come down from me first. I can''t breathe!"


    The giant and ferocious purple lion head, powerless crawls on the ground, one of the thick lion claws is extended, in its palm position, there are three crystal lenses flashing purple halo.


    "There are only three?" Chenghao frowns when he sees it. What about sending the flower boy?


    "Three enough, not so much!" Not far away, behind the cloud rhyme, a pair of blue wings are supported. The wings are slightly illusory, and they are slightly fanciful. The speed rises sharply. The whole person is like a blue smoke. In a blink, he comes to Chenghao.


    "Really enough?"


    "Enough!" From the purple crystal wing lion king, the purple Lingjing was taken over. The cloud rhyme face showed a smile. The beautiful eyes stared at Chenghao without blinking, and refused to move away.


    "Thank you!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, will purple crystal, cloud rhyme blue dress curl up to Cheng Hao to do a ceremony.


    For Chenghao''s strength, Yun Yun did not ask, Cheng Hao also did not say, two people looked at each other, then they had nothing to do to recover their eyes.


    "Sir, do you think I can leave now?" Feeling the terror of human beings walking down from their own back, the lion king of purple wing carefully raised the huge lion head, some frightened asked.


    "Don''t worry!" He took a picture of the huge lion head, and Cheng Hao raised his finger to point to a certain position in the East.


    "Fifty miles east in this direction, a young man in black robe has been practicing in the Warcraft mountain. He has been very comfortable recently. You will teach him some lessons to let him understand the reason why there are mountains outside the mountain and animals outside the beast!"


    Wen Yan, the lion king of the purple crystal wings stood up again, and asked in a curious low voice, "what is your relationship with the young man, adult?"


    "Apprentice!"


    "I see, my Lord, I know what to do!"


    The giant head of the lion king of purple crystal wings nodded, and then he rose in shape and stood in the fire cloud and rushed towards Chenghao.


    In its view, this man, one woman and two human powerful men come to the Warcraft mountain to train their disciples. As for seizing purple Lingjing, I am afraid that it is a matter of obedience, and can only blame their own misfortune, which is just in the trial place of other students.


    With the purple wing Lion King driving the fire cloud away, cloud rhyme will take off the face of the light yarn, revealing the country pour the city noble and elegant appearance.


    "Sorry, I cheated you before. Actually, I am not named Yunzhi. My real name is yunyun. I am the current patriarch of yunlanzong. I don''t know your name, how to address it?"


    At any time, he can suppress the king of the lion with high-level purple crystal wings. At least, the man he hired randomly has the strength of douzong. Even it is possible that the fighting level of duzong is exceeded.


    So young, there will be the strength to surpass the emperor. This kind of strong person, I''m afraid, is rare in the whole fighting atmosphere continent. It is not bad to call it adult.


    "Haotian!" After Chenghao reported his name, his eyes stared at the cloud rhyme face for a moment, and then he asked with a serious look, "you really have no impression on me?"


    "Adults laugh, although cloud rhyme is not strong, but there is no problem with memory. We did not have any intersection before, today is the first time to meet!" Cloud rhyme eyebrows slightly wrinkled, carefully recalled a few, shook his head.


    Chenghao was a little disappointed. Indeed, the cloud rhyme, like the blue dream and blue caier he met before, had only the memory of the present life, and as for other memories, there was no trace left.


    "Oh, maybe, I''ve made a mistake!" Chenghao blurted a word and stopped talking about the topic.


    "Is it for the cultivation of disciples that adults come to the Warcraft mountain range?" Chenghao no longer talks, but Yun Yun seems to be coming to the interest, continue to talk, open the topic.


    "Well, I met a little funny guy and took him as a disciple. I didn''t have anything to do recently, so I brought him to the Warcraft mountain for trial.""Oh? I don''t know if you are a member of the gama Empire, if you can be accepted as a disciple by the Lord


    "He is a member of the Xiao family in Wutan City, named Xiao Yan!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. His disciple, Nalan Yanran, a disciple of yunyun in front of him, still has an engagement. I don''t know if the plot of the story has been changed by him. Will the code of divorce in the plot happen again?


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao soared up and stood in the void. His eyes penetrated through the layers of space and saw Xiao Yan, who was being abused by the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    The reason why Cheng Hao let the high-level Warcraft of Dou Huang level appear this time is mainly to see whether Xiao Yan will resolutely carry out his orders.


    Xiao Yan has a gravity ring on his body. Under the influence of gravity, he can''t even play out one tenth of his strength at the peak of fighting spirit. In the face of high-level Warcraft, he is almost certain to die.


    He wanted to see what Xiao Yan would do in the face of life and death crisis, and whether he would violate his own orders and take down the gravity ring in order to save his life.


    ...


    in the Warcraft mountains tens of miles away, a black robe figure was blown away by a huge purple light and shadow, wrapped by purple flame, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Cough!"


    When the black robe was lifted, Xiao Yan''s tender face spat out a mouthful of blood, and the red magic power gushed out around his body, gradually wiping out the purple flame on his body.


    "Xiao Yan, is a high-level Warcraft of Dou Huang level. You are not his opponent. Please put the gravity ring away and escape from the Warcraft mountain before it attaches importance to you!" Yao Lao''s voice is very urgent in Xiao Yan''s mind, constantly urging him to flee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    In the void, a man and a woman stood on top of the clouds, quietly watching the black robed boy running away in the mountains.


    "You disciple, from the breath you emit, at least you have the strength of fighting spirit level. Why don''t you fly to escape, you have to flee in the mountains?"


    Yunyun is a little puzzled. How fast can you escape on land? Can you fly straight in the air?


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly, it''s that he can''t fly!"


    Looking at Xiao Yan, who is running fast in the land and still trying to avoid the fire attack of the lion king with Amethyst wings in the air, Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a faint smile.


    "Why can''t I fly? Even if I didn''t learn any flying skills, when I got to the fighting spirit level, it was still very easy to use the fighting spirit by myself!"


    "See those black rings he''s wearing? There is the power I left behind. Affected by this force, he can''t even play out one tenth of his strength. If he flies by force, the estimated speed is not as fast as running on the land! " Cheng Hao explains with a smile that he is free anyway. It''s interesting to stay here to watch the play and chat.


    "Then why didn''t he take the ring off? Without the influence of the circle, his speed can definitely soar several times. It is still possible to escape from the mountain range of Warcraft! "


    "It''s true. But when I gave him these rings, I told him that he should not take them down without my command. Today, I asked the lion king with Amethyst wings to teach him a lesson. He wanted to see whether, in the face of the crisis of life and death, this little guy disobeyed his master''s order and chose to protect his life or to face his death in accordance with his command."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun frowned. It seemed that he did not agree with Cheng Hao''s test method.


    "My Lord, in the crisis of death, it''s human nature to take down the ring in violation of the teacher''s order. Isn''t it a big mistake? I''m afraid normal people will choose to save their lives. "


    "Yes, it''s human nature to choose to protect his life. So if Xiao Yan chooses this way, I won''t be hard for him. I just take back the skills granted to him and erase part of his memory. I''ll never accept this disciple!" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the punishment too harsh?" Yun Yun doesn''t understand. I want to live. What''s wrong with this?


    "Some things, even if they know they will die, will insist on them." Cheng Hao shook his head and sighed softly: "If today Xiao Yan chooses to protect his life and disobey his master''s order, tomorrow he can betray his school in order to protect his life!"


    "When I choose a disciple, I don''t attach importance to the quality. I just focus on the nature of the student. If I fail to pass the test, I don''t want to be able to pass the test, even if I have the highest talent!"


    Yun Yun nodded thoughtfully and then remained silent. She did not know what she was thinking.


    As time went by, Xiao Yan had already been beaten by the lion king with Amethyst wings in the mountain range of Warcraft. However, he had no idea to take off the ring from the beginning to the end, which satisfied Cheng Hao very much.


    It is only a matter of time for a person with persistence and commitment in mind, even if his strength is not strong now, as long as he does not fall in the middle of the way and become a strong man in the future.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, who was seriously injured and didn''t remove the gravity ring, Cheng Hao nodded. From this moment on, he had a thorough identification with Xiao Yan!


    "That''s the end of it."


    Cheng Hao''s icy voice suddenly exploded from the head of the lion king with Amethyst wings. His huge body couldn''t help shaking. Then he took a deep look at Xiao Yan''s face below. He turned his body, stepped on the fire cloud, and disappeared into the void.


    "The play is over. Let''s leave now."


    High above the clouds, Cheng Hao nods to yunyun, and then she disappears into the vast void. The white clouds surround yunyun''s graceful figure, leaving her alone in the cloud to meditate.


    ...


    on the outskirts of the Warcraft mountains, Xiao Yan''s body, covered with blood, floats quietly on the river.


    "Are you stupid? I''m dying. I don''t want to take the ring off! " Yao Lao''s body of soul emerged from the ring and sat cross legged in the air, shaking his head and sighing.


    "I promised my master. Without his command, I would never take this ring off. I can''t disobey the promise of Xiao Yan, even if it''s death."


    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. First he took a cold breath, then he grinned. For him, death is not terrible. He is not dead. Even if he is dead, there are ways to revive him.


    Xiao Yan knows very well that the master is just like him. He is a bit of a purist in his heart. If he disobeys the master''s order, breaks his promise, and takes down the gravity ring without authorization, his fate will be more terrible than his death!


    "Forget it, I can''t understand you two masters and apprentices!" The medicine dust sighed, and his body swayed, and returned to the ring again. The faint voice came out slowly from the ring.


    "During this period of time, you should recover well. When you are better, I will teach you how to make medicine."...


    three days later, yunlanzong.


    Yunlanzong, as one of the most powerful forces in the gama Empire, is directly located on a magnificent mountain which is only ten miles away from the capital of the Empire. Because of the name of yunlanzong, this mountain is also known as yunlanshan.


    After the cloud haze Zong mountain top, the cloud is encircled, like fairyland.


    On a protruding black rock at the edge of the cliff, a young girl in a moon white dress is making a self-cultivation seal on her hands and practicing with her eyes closed. Around it, a stream of blue air flow appears and is inhaled into her body.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, the blue light wings flickered, a beautiful shadow fell from the sky and stood on the top of the mountain.


    "Teacher, you are back!"


    Looking at the figure of the woman who came out of the blue light and shadow, the girl who had been practicing quickly finished her practice and got up to salute.


    "Well, how are you doing?"


    The woman in the blue light and shadow is yunyun, who has just returned from the Warcraft mountains.


    "The disciple has already broken through to the state of the fighter. As you said, when you become a fighter, you can consider my request to retire from the Xiao''s family. Now what do you think?"


    "I remember that your fiance of the Xiao family is Xiao Yan, right?" Yun Yun frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s called Xiao Yan. Did you hear the name of the waste? When my grandfather and the Xiao family decided on this marriage, Yanran was still young and didn''t understand what it meant. Now that Yanran is old, she doesn''t want to make such a hasty decision about her marriage. Please ask the teacher to make the decision to help Yanran withdraw the engagement? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Looking at the young girl in front of her eyes, although she is still a little young, but she has been graceful and graceful, Yun Yun''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    "Yanran, you tell my teacher, do you want to quit because you don''t like marriage, or because the other party is a waste?"


    "There are two reasons, but in any case, Yanran will not marry a trash!" Nalan Yan thought a little, then made an answer.


    "I see. After all, you''re still not satisfied with Xiao Yan. He''s a waste. I don''t think he''s worthy of you, are you?"


    "Teacher, Yanran is your most lovely disciple. Are you willing to watch Yanran jump into the fire pit Seeing that the teacher seems to have not made up her mind, the girl is a little anxious, holding the teacher''s arm, began to act coquettish.


    "I won''t watch you jump into the fire pit helplessly!" Yun Yun nodded, in the eyes of Nalan Yan Ran surprise, red lips opened, "so I will close my eyes!"


    Nalan Yanran was stunned. Then she blinked and continued to take the teacher''s arm to act coquettishly. "Teacher, don''t joke with Yanran. Yanran is over 14 years old. After another two years, she will really marry that trash. You can help Yanran!"


    "I didn''t joke with you. I can''t agree to cancel your engagement with Xiao Yan!" Yun Yun''s face gradually cooled down. She threw her disciple''s arm away and turned to leave.


    "Why? Teacher, why is this Nalan Yan Ran is very puzzled, before the teacher almost agreed to her request, but why after a trip, the attitude has such a big change?


    "Yan Ran, do you know how humiliating it is for a man to be called on by a woman to retire?" Yun Yun turned her head slowly and asked in a low voice.


    "Yan Ran knows that doing so will make the Xiao family and Xiao Yan lose face and become a joke in Wutan city." Nalan''s face was full of resentment, "but I can''t sacrifice my life''s happiness in order to maintain the so-called face of Xiao family?"


    "Master, do you think the disciple will be happy if he marries a trash?" Nalan Yanran''s face turned red and her tears poured out. "Master, you can help Yanran. As long as you cancel the engagement, Yanran will compensate the Xiao family in other aspects."


    Yunyun stood in the same place, looking at the little face of the disciple, and couldn''t help sighing, "I went out this time and saw your so-called waste fiance!"


    "Teacher, did you see him? Are you still eating like before


    Yun Yun shook her head. "The rumors are not credible. He is much better than the teacher imagined. If he is a waste, the whole Gama empire is not as good as rubbish!"


    "Teacher, are you mistaken?" Nalan Yan Ran does not believe that if the other party is really a genius, why should he bear more than two years of waste name?


    "Believe it or not, but in any case, it is impossible for me to agree to cancel this engagement."


    "There are some things I can''t tell you in detail, but in a word, I won''t hurt you!"


    With an irrefutable voice, Yun Yun turned away, and with a flash of blue light, the whole person disappeared on the top of the mountain and returned to his patriarchal residence.


    ...


    outside the main hall of yunlanzong, yunyun stood on the steps of the hall and looked at the boundless sky from afar. In his mind, he once again came up with the figure of black robe that took that step and subdued the lion king with Amethyst wings.


    Naturally, he didn''t agree with Nalan Yanran''s divorce because he knew that the so-called waste Xiao Yan was not only a waste, but also a strong man at the top level of fighting spirit.


    Such a strong man, his disciples can marry him, it is a pleasant blessing, this little girl, unexpectedly still want to quit marriage, in the future, this time spread out, the whole yunlanzong is afraid to become the laughing stock of the angry mainland.


    In addition to thinking about the happiness of his disciples, Yun Yun also has her own selfish heart.


    Xiao Yan is a disciple of "he". Nalan Yanran is her disciple of yunyun. If two disciples become husband and wife, she will have a reason to see him at any time!


    Yun Yun knows that at the moment of seeing him, she has already been attracted by the other party. This kind of attraction, without any reason, seems to be predestined, seems to be a fatalistic cause and effect, and even the necessity of her own existence is to wait for him to arrive.


    "Haotian... That''s a nice name!" Looking up at the sky, Yun Yun''s face reveals a smile that he didn''t notice. His mind seems to have drifted to nine days away.


    "See the Lord!"


    When Yun Yun was wandering in the sky, an old man in a white robe came to the Lord''s Hall respectfully and bowed.


    "Oh, it''s Ge Ye. Can I help you?" Yun Yun regained his mind and regained the dignity of the patriarch. He asked leisurely.


    "Back to the patriarch, the little Lord Yanran went to see me just now, and wanted me to accompany her down the mountain to the Xiao family in Wutan city." The old man was stunned, and then continued to say: "the little Lord Yanran won''t let me tell you, but I think this matter still needs to be reported to the Lord.""Good, you did it right!" Yun Yun nodded and praised, "Yan Ran, have you ever said, what''s going to Xiao''s house?"


    "She didn''t elaborate, she just said she wanted to visit Xiao''s house!" The old man named Ge ye asked in a low voice.


    "Then you can accompany her to have a look. If she just goes to the Xiao''s family to reminisce about the past, she is up to her. But if she dares to put forward the matter of repentance in the Xiao family, she will be brought back. I do not agree with this matter!"


    "If the little master is not willing to come back and has to retire, how should we deal with it?" Ge Ye is slightly silent and hesitates to ask.


    "Break the leg and force it back!" Yun Yun''s face suddenly cooled down. At this moment, she was very dignified. As an elder of Yunlan sect, Ge Ye felt cold all over her body.


    It was the first time that he met the gentle patriarch and made such a cruel decision. Moreover, the decision was aimed at his favorite disciple!


    "I see!" Ge Ye bowed and saluted. Seeing that the patriarch had nothing else to do, he retreated slowly until he was far away. He took a breath and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Looking at GE Ye walking away, the chill on Yun Yun''s face gradually dissipates, showing a melancholy color.


    "Haotian is right... If Yanran dares to disobey my order and force her to divorce today, she will dare to betray her family for other interests in the future. The people''s heart will never be satisfied!"


    "If Haotian was in my position, I''m afraid it would be more than just breaking my leg?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Xiao family, the house where Xiao Yan lives.


    On the bed, the young man sat cross legged with his eyes closed, his hands in front of his body put out strange fingerprints, his chest slightly fluctuated, and between breathing and breathing, he could see all kinds of light particles infiltrating into his body.


    "Hoo..." Slowly spit out a turbid breath, young eyes suddenly open, a touch of white light in the dark eyes flash, it is just absorbed, but not fully refined heaven and earth vitality.


    "Finally, I have completely recovered from the injury, and I feel that I have made great progress in my cultivation. It is estimated that after another month of hard training, the combat power will reach the level of DouWang!"


    Haotianjing can be cultivated in close quarters or through war. No matter what method, the speed of cultivation is far faster than other skills. At least in Volume 1, it is relatively easy to practice.


    After getting up and stretching her body for a while, Xiao Yan''s mood suddenly became much more comfortable. It seemed that she had been completely swept away by the depression of high-level Warcraft in the Warcraft mountains some time ago.


    "Yao Lao, according to this training schedule, before I am 15 years old, my combat power should reach the level of fighting emperor?" Spit a breath gently, Xiao Yan looks down at the ring on finger to ask a way.


    "Ha ha, as long as you don''t be lazy, it''s OK to fight emperor!" Yao Chen''s old laughter came from the ring.


    "That''s good. When my strength comes up, I''ll have to cut him off!"


    It is the first time that he has suffered such a heavy injury since his practice. Xiao Yan knows very well that his master probably sensed it. Otherwise, Warcraft at the imperial level could not leave without a reason.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    With the knock on the door, an old voice came from outside the room: "third young master, please go to the hall!"


    The third young master, Xiao Yan is the third in the family, and there are two elder brothers on top of him. However, they have already gone out for training. Only at the end of the year, they will occasionally go home. Generally speaking, the two brothers are very good to Xiao Yan, his own brother.


    "Oh." Casually, he changed into a black long gown. Xiao Yan walked out of the room, perhaps because the master liked to wear black robes. Xiao Yan also liked black clothes.


    With the old housekeeper outside the door from the backyard through, finally stopped outside the solemn welcome hall, respectfully knocked on the door, just gently pushed the door into.


    The hall is very spacious, and there are many people in it. At the top of the hall are Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan''s father, and three indifferent elders. They are the elders of the clan and have no less power than the patriarch.


    At the bottom left of the four, there are some powerful elders in the family who have the right to speak. Beside them, there are also some outstanding young people in the family.


    On the other side of the reception hall, there were two people, one old and one young.


    The old man, dressed in a white robe with a smile and a pair of tiny eyes, was shining occasionally. He was the elder of yunlanzong, Ge Ye.


    As for the old man, there is a beautiful girl in a long white dress. Her pretty face is even more beautiful than Xiao Mei. In the whole Xiao family, I''m afraid only Xiao xun''er, who is like a green lotus, can compare with it.


    This person, of course, is Nalan Yanran who came to Xiao''s house from yunlanzong.


    "See my father!" Xiao Yan walked forward with a leisurely look and saluted the superior patriarch Xiao Zhan.


    According to the master''s rule, he would be honest to do rubbish in the Xiao family within one year. Now, less than a year later, Xiao Yan has to play the role of the third young master of waste in people''s eyes.


    "Hehe, Yan''er, here we are. Sit down quickly." Looking at Xiao Yan''s arrival, Xiao Zhan stopped laughing with the guests and nodded at him.


    Smiling and nodding, Xiao Yan ignored the disdain from the eyes of the other three elders. A group of idiots, we are too lazy to pay attention to you!


    Turning around, Xiao Yan''s rest of the corner of his eye was astonished to find that the girl who had been talking and laughing before was scanning her body with her eyes shining without blinking. The examination eyes with a faint sense of condescension made Xiao Yan very unhappy.


    Hum!


    Xiao Yan''s eyes directly stare at the past, the spirit of the force in the void gently swing, the girl in white suddenly feel dizzy brain bloated, it seems that the mind has been damaged.


    "The master just said that he would not let me expose my strength in front of the clansmen, but he did not say that I could not show my strength in front of outsiders!"


    Among all the people present, Xiao Yan''s accomplishments were far beyond others. The spirit attack he exerted was felt by no one except the girl whose heart was hurt.


    "Sit here, brother Xiao Yan!"


    At this time, there was no place in the hall of Xiao''s family. Xiao Yan was wondering whether to go out or not. When looking for a stool to come in, Xiao xun''er, who was sitting in the corner of the hall and reading quietly, got up and waved to him. Beside her, there was a vacant seat.


    "Hey, sister xun''er knows how to hurt people. There are not many people in Xiao''s family who deserve my attention!"


    In my heart, he praised xun''er''s understanding. Xiao Yan walked with a cheerful pace. In a few steps, he came to Xiao xun''er.If it was a waste in the past, Xiao Yan would certainly be cautious in this kind of occasion, and would not dare to have too much action.


    But now he is a half step King level existence. His strength can easily crush all the people present. Although he is still in the name of a waste, Xiao Yan has absolute confidence in his heart, which makes him feel a faint sense of excitement.


    This feeling is called playing pig eating tiger!


    "Xun''er, thank you very much." Smelling the light body fragrance of the girl beside her, Xiao Yan said with a low smile.


    Xiao xun''er smiles and suddenly says, "brother Xiao Yan hasn''t sat alone with xun''er for a long time?"


    "Er, I''m a little busy recently. After this period of work, where does xun''er want to play? How about I accompany you?" Xiao Yan touches his nose. He has not yet reached the realm of emperor douhuang. He has not killed the strong man at the level of emperor douhuang. Before the main task is completed, he really can''t spare much time to spend in romantic affairs.


    "Well, that''s what brother Xiao Yan said personally. You can''t go back on your words!" The girl''s face is slightly red, with a hint of shame, but between the looks, it is a soft smile.


    Xiao Yan nodded, and then sat quietly in his seat listening to the conversation between the patriarch and the two guests in front of the hall. After listening for a moment, he felt a little depressed. He was really not interested in this kind of non nutritive polite words.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, do you know their identity?" When Xiao Yan was bored and wanted to doze off, xun''er beside him turned over the simple pages of the book again and said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Brother Xiao Yan, do you know their identity?"


    Looking at the elegant as the blue lotus of Xiao fuming son, Xiao Yan stretched out a lazy, Youya Yaya nodded.


    "I know, cloud landzong people!"


    "Eh?" Xiao fumier some surprised to see Xiao Yan, small head crooked, feel Xiao Yan brother, today''s IQ, seems to have played a bit of super long.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you can see their identity at a glance. You have seen them before?"


    "No, you see the cloud silver sword at the cuff of their robes and clothes, and some information about yunlanzong, I still know some!"


    It is the so-called standing higher and the farther he looks. With the strength of Xiao Yan, it may not be much in the whole fighting land. But in this Gama Empire, it is also a big man. Some messages, he wants to understand, is not difficult.


    "Do you know what the girl is called?" Fuming son lightly swept a glance at the opposite delicate girl, eyebrows involuntarily slightly wrinkled.


    "The whole cloud landzong, almost has nothing to do with me. If the only one who has any relationship with me is Nalan, the granddaughter of Naran Jie, the lion heart commander of the gama Empire, Yanran. If I had not bad expectations, the proud girl should be my legendary fiancee! "


    Xiao Yan is still a lazy appearance. These days, he has always imitated the teacher''s actions and tone of speech intentionally or unintentionally. The teacher is not full of heart. Everything in the world is at his disposal, which makes him yearn for.


    "Brother Xiao Yan... This year, you have grown up a lot!" Looking at the young man who seems to know everything, Xiao fumier looks suspicious. Now Xiao Yan brother, although he is abandoned, seems to have a high IQ, which is frightening!


    "Man, always grow up!" Xiao Yan smiled at the look of the arrogant Nalan Yan in front of the hall, and rubbed his forehead head: "Fumin, you said that if Nalan Yanran put forward repentance in public today, I suddenly rushed her to death, would cloud lanzong get angry for her head?"


    "I think it will!" Xiao fumier nodded subconsciously, then glanced at Xiao Yan in surprise. "How do you know that the other party wants to repent?"


    "If you are smoking in exchange for it, if I have such a waste to be fiance, will you want to repent?" Xiao Yan mouth corner although is smiling, but there is no smile on the face, eyes are some cold in Nalan Yan Yan body sweep over.


    Even now his mind has greatly improved, but after guessing the purpose of the other party to Xiao''s house, his heart still raised the killing machine.


    Xiao Yan can be a waste, can hang around with the name of waste. He can not care about his reputation, but his father''s reputation, he can not insult anyone!


    Nalan Yan Ran, is his grandfather and the Naran family father of the marriage, today if under the public was personally divorced, he Xiaoyan can not face, but father''s face, will definitely lose!


    Before he had no ability, if he met this kind of thing, perhaps can only bear, but now, already died once Xiao Yan, fearless, give him a year of time, he is sure, can wipe out the whole cloud landzong!


    "Brother Xiao Yan!" Although Xiao fumier''s look is plain, but his eyes are full of firm color, "if fuming''s fiance is brother Xiao Yan, even if he is dead, he will not choose to retire!"


    Xiao Yan smiled, fuming son''s heart has always known, between the two feelings, there is no need to swear to show.


    "Yes, so there is only one xiaofumier in this world!"


    ...


    in the clouds above the Wutan City, chenghaoduan sat on it, drinking tea, and seeing the scene of Xiao family through the obstacles.


    "After so many years, finally, until this world broke through the most famous plot, just do not know that now has been a long time ago, Xiao Yan, will be able to shout out a" 30 years of Hedong, 30 years Hexi, do not bully the poor young people "cry?"


    In fact, Chenghao has risen his mind for a while. In this Leisure world, he has relaxed almost. His disciple Xiao Yan has entered the right track. There are drug dust and game system to restrain him. However, he doesn''t have to worry that the little guy will go astray.


    If you want to see the decommissioning, Chenghao may have left the field half a month ago.


    "Master, according to my analysis, you want to see a good play, I''m afraid it won''t happen!" The sound of the system, in time in Chenghao''s mind.


    "Oh? You mean, cloud cloud Yun, the patriarch of cloud landzong, will intervene? "


    "Master your strength and relationship with Xiao Yan, Yun Yun must have some understanding. In this case, if she can let her disciples come to Xiao''s house to get divorced, is it not only a word with brain disability?"


    Chenghao nodded, and the systematic analysis made sense. However, even so, he still looked at Xiao''s hall and continued to watch the play.


    "The reason why a man is a man is because of his complexity, especially the girl in adolescence at the age of 14 and 5. The mind is to say that the change will change. The order of Yun Yun will not be obeyed. To be honest, I am really curious. In the case of yunyun giving her orders, this stubborn girl will not be divorced in public again as in the original plot!"...


    "niece of Nalan, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. Do you know that father Nalan is in good health?" In the hall of Xiao family, Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan''s father, still exchanged greetings with yunlanzong.


    "Uncle Xie Xiao is concerned. My grandfather is in good health and has no problem!" Speaking of his grandfather, Nalan Yan Ran also looked slightly serious and quickly replied.


    "That''s good. In recent years, the family has been busy. I don''t have time to visit Nalan''s house. When I''m free, I will visit the old man in person." Xiao Zhan is very enthusiastic. He looks at Nalan Yanran just like he looks at his daughter-in-law. He feels that he can''t stand it.


    After the two sides exchanged greetings again, Nalan stood up and glanced in the hall, then gave a shallow smile.


    "Uncle Xiao, this time you come to Xiao''s house, you have one thing to ask for besides visiting uncle Xiao."


    Looking at Nalan with a smile on his face, Xiao Zhan could not help looking serious. In fact, from the moment yunlanzong and yunlanzong stepped into the hall of Xiao''s family, he had already had some conjectures in his heart. Therefore, he had been chatting with them all the time, and did not want to tear up his face with yunlanzong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Uncle Xiao, you also know that there is an engagement between Yan Ran and Xiao Yan. Yan Ran came here mainly for this matter!" Perhaps it was after a long time of greeting, she felt a little agitated. Nalan Yanran no longer hesitated, but said what she wanted.


    "Hehe, Yanran''s niece is here to confirm the date of marriage? It would be better for your father to come forward with this matter? " Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. His huge palm trembled slightly, as if he was trying to hold back his anger.


    "Uncle Xiao, after all, this matter is related to Yanran''s future happiness. Yanran''s coming this time is mainly for the sake of..."


    Nalan Yanran originally wanted to put forward the request for divorce directly, but somehow, her words have not finished yet, and her heart feels a bit dull without any reason. Her mind is full of dizziness and swelling when she looks at Xiao Yan before frame.


    "For what?" Seeing that Nalan hesitated to speak, Xiao Zhan''s palms in his sleeve robe trembled constantly. It seemed that he was trying to endure. If the other party really dared to say something about his divorce, he would probably be unable to resist the attack.


    "Ha ha, clan chief Xiao, Yan Ran, this child is thin skinned. I''ll tell you about it."


    Seeing that the atmosphere is somewhat solidified, the elder Ge ye, who was originally sitting on one side, quickly gets up and pulls Nalan Yan to his side.


    "This is mainly the meaning of the patriarch. She thinks that although Yanran and Xiao Yan have an engagement, they never get along with each other. If they get married directly in the future, I''m afraid there will be various contradictions, so...


    " so what? " The jade cup in Xiao Zhan''s hands began to have cracks. It can be seen that at this time, he was already angry.


    "Therefore, the patriarch''s life, want to Yanran this child to live in the Xiao family for a period of time." Ge Ye''s face showed a trace of smile. "Young people, you''d better get in touch with more. Clan chief Xiao, do you think so?"


    "Ha ha, elder Ge ye said that we should not be too strict about children''s affairs. It is also necessary for them to have more contact and exchange with each other."


    Xiao Zhan was relieved. As long as he didn''t come to retire, everything was easy to say, not to mention that Yanran, the child, had come to live for a period of time, and he was welcome to live here all the time.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Zhan''s face again, Ge Ye sighs in his heart.


    Ge Ye was very clear about the meaning of the patriarch. The patriarch, who had always loved his disciples, not only disagreed with the cancellation of the engagement with the Xiao family, but also tried to promote the engagement between the disciple and Xiao Yan.


    Seeing that Nalan Yanran wanted to ask for her repentance, Ge ye had to come forward in time to pull out the patriarch''s flag, so as not to make the little girl really cause any big trouble and make the patriarch angry.


    "Elder Ge ye?" Nalan Yan Ran full of surprise color, she pulled the other party to Xiao''s house is for courage, did not expect that the other side should directly help her to make a decision.


    "Yan Ran, your teacher knows that you are thin skinned, so I specially ask the old man to follow you and tell me your teacher''s order. For a while, you will live well in Xiao''s house and get in touch with your fiance. Your teacher, however, is full of praise for him."


    Ge Ye has a good relationship with Nalan Yanran. He really can''t do it when he breaks the leg of the little girl. Therefore, he has to figure out the master''s mind and stabilize Nalan Yanran first. Later things can only be said later.


    In the hall, with Ge Ye''s voice falling down, she suddenly gets hot. However, Xiao Yan and Xiao xun''er in the corner frown together.


    "Brother Xiaoyan, your little fiancee didn''t come to retire. Why do you look unhappy?" Although all kinds of thoughts flashed in her heart, Xiao xun''er''s expression was as indifferent as ever. Even her voice did not change at all.


    "I''m not stupid. She was supposed to quit marriage, but was interrupted by the elder Ge Ye. Yunlanzong doesn''t seem to want Nalan to give up her marriage at all!" Xiao Yan has a cold voice.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, how are you going to deal with this matter? After all, no matter how she thinks about it, she is still your fiancee in name, but she has not repented."


    Xiao xun''er is very upset at this time. She is worried that Nalan Yanran''s divorce will hurt Xiao Yan''s self-esteem, and she also hopes that Nalan Yanran will quit. In this way, there will be a further possibility between her and Xiao Yan''s brother.


    "It''s a bit tricky."


    Xiao Yan is not stupid. Looking at Nalan''s Yan Ran attitude, he knows very well that the reason why the little girl dare not ask for divorce is that yunlanzong, her master teacher, does not agree with this matter.


    "Mr. Yao, do you think I was discovered by the people of yunlanzong when I went out to experience Warcraft mountain?" In his mind, Xiao Yan asked.


    "It''s very possible, and it''s very likely that the patriarch of Yunlan clan discovered your real strength, so he wanted to promote this engagement. Congratulations, except for the girl xun''er, you will have more wives in the future."


    In Xiao Yan''s mind, the old voice of Yao Lao is not serious. It seems that Xiao Yan is in such a dilemma, but he is a little gloating....


    among the clouds, Cheng Hao put up his tea cup, got up and shook his head. He didn''t seem very interested.


    "Don''t deceive young people. Poor teenagers don''t have a chance to pop up. Without a three-year contract, this good play can''t be seen. I have to say, it''s also a pity!"


    Stretch a waist, looked up at the boundless universe, can not help yawning.


    "It''s almost time to rest. It''s time to leave."


    One step away, Cheng Hao''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already arrived on the top of the mountain behind yunlanzong. On the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, yunyun was standing on it, staring at the direction of Wutan city.


    "Yun Yun!" A flat voice suddenly rang out.


    "My Lord, are you here? But for Xiao Yan and Yan Ran? " Turning around and seeing the figure that makes her miss day and night, yunyun asked in surprise.


    "Young people''s affairs, let them handle it by themselves. I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving!"


    "Is your majesty leaving the gama Empire?"


    "No, you don''t need to know where I''m going, you just need to know, I''m leaving!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and glances at Yun Yun Yun with a smile. Then his body blooms with a bright dark golden light, and the whole person disappears into nothingness in the light of yunyun''s eyes.


    Yun Yun looked at the scene in a daze, until Cheng Hao''s figure completely dissipated, and her body gradually crackled, like a dense crack in porcelain. Finally, in a roar, it completely burst.


    Indistinctly, among the fragments of light and shadow in the sky after bursting, a seed emitting white halo flickered in the light and shadow, and then disappeared into the endless void www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    In the hall of Xiao''s family, Xiao Yan, who has a headache because of a new fiancee, suddenly stops looking.


    "What''s the matter, little fellow?" Xiao Yan''s reaction naturally attracted the attention of the medicine dust, and immediately asked in his mind.


    "Master is gone!" Xiao Yan looks a little lonely, in the heart some uncomfortable.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " The dust did not react for a while.


    "The master said that he had gone to travel all over the world. Before leaving, he lifted some restrictions on me. After that, I would not have to load up any more rubbish."


    "It''s also true that your teacher''s existence can''t just stay in one world. Sooner or later, he will leave!" However, there was no big accident in Yaochen. In his opinion, Xiao Yan''s master, the creator God, could not hold such a great God in this small land of fighting spirit.


    Xiao Yan nodded, showing a reluctant look. Then, his body gradually straightened up, and an invisible pressure slowly dispersed. In an instant, the whole hall of Xiao''s family was enveloped.


    This breath is very strong. Maybe it is nothing in the eyes of the real strong people in the mainland of fighting spirit. But in this small city of Wutan, the breath of Xiao Yan is like the sky falling down on everyone, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, you are..." Xiao xun''er is full of shock. She knows that this is the breath that has reached the level of DouWang. The elder brother Xiao Yan, who has been ridiculed for more than two years, actually has the strength of DouWang.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been a waste for more than two years. Suddenly, I''ve made a breakthrough in my cultivation. I didn''t control my breath for a while. I''m so surprised."


    Pinching Xiao xun''er''s pretty little face, Xiao Yan has a faint smile on his face, trying to make himself look plain. In his mind, he imitates the master''s flattering smile and ponders how to deal with the next thing if he is the master.


    Without the shackles of his master, he could finally show his strength at will. With his relaxed mood, he made some breakthroughs in his cultivation, and reached the level of fighting power of the king of Dou. This is also a surprise.


    "Yan''er, what kind of cultivation is this


    Xiao Zhan was stunned. Naturally, he also felt the strong oppressive breath of Xiao Yan. Although the breath was fleeting and swept away from him, he knew that his son, who was called a waste, was not only a waste, but also a rare and unique genius in the world!


    "Thanks to my father, I just broke through to the level of DouWang."


    Xiao Yan laughed and was very happy. Even though he tried hard to keep his master''s indifferent smile, the smile on his face could not be suppressed. The smile continued to spread to his whole face.


    "After being a waste for more than two years, I have learned some truth and seen some people clearly!"


    After patting Xiao xun''er on the shoulder, Xiao Yan turns his head and walks towards the front of the hall step by step. However, his breath doesn''t have any convergence at all. Moreover, at this moment, he doesn''t want to be restrained at all.


    "Those who love me, protect me and help me will repay him 10 times and 100 times in the future." First, he bowed to his father, then he turned his head and laughed at Xiao xun''er. At this moment, Xiao Yan''s breath broke out again, as if his strength had been improved.


    "Those who laugh at me, those who insult me, those who ridicule me, those who have fallen on me, I have a clear idea of them. I think you are also very clear in your mind."


    Looking at all the Xiao family members in the hall with their heads drooping and afraid to look at themselves, Xiao Yan looks cold and continues to speak: "I Xiaoyan is not a person who must report revenge, but I''m not a brain damage who returns good for evil. In the future, please stay away from my world. We are separated by... Heaven and earth!"


    With a breath of breath, Xiao Yan vented the oppression, grievance and ridicule he had suffered over the past two years. If he had been in the past, he would have repaired those who had ridiculed and insulted him one by one.


    But now, these people, he has been too lazy to pay attention to.


    He will be a flying dragon, and those who once ridiculed him and humiliated him are still mediocre ants. There is indeed a natural moat between the two sides, and there is no possibility of meeting again in the future.


    Xiao Yan''s pace does not stop, continue to go forward, in the eyes of all the Xiao family members in awe and shame, came to Nalan Yanran.


    "I will no longer investigate the hurt of Xiao family to me... But you Nalan Yanran... Before you, you wanted to quit marriage, right?"


    "I... I..." Nalan stammered and felt his brain buzzing. He didn''t know what to say.


    As a genius, Nalan Yanran was accepted by the leader of yunlanzong. Now she is just a fighter. But Xiao Yan, her fiance, the so-called waste, has already reached the level of DouWang.


    That''s the fighting king. There are not many powerful fighting kings under the age of 15 in the whole Gama empire. Nalan Yan is trembling at the thought of such figures. This is not a genius, it is simply a monster!No wonder the teacher does not agree to divorce. It is estimated that in the eyes of the teacher, this practice is simply beyond one''s ability, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    "I just wanted to see you, I didn''t want to..."


    Nalan felt her voice trembling. Now she regretted that she, a little fighter, ran to the house of the fiance of DouWang level and wanted to divorce. It is estimated that the look in her eyes just now was no different from that of a clown?


    "You didn''t think about it, but I thought, Xiao Yan, I want to cancel this engagement, OK?" Xiao Yan''s voice is cold, but also with a trace of aggressive momentum, so that the guilty Nalan Yan Ran, did not dare to look up.


    "Xiao Yan... My Lord, your engagement with Yanran was made by two old men. Is it too abrupt for you to break the contract unilaterally?"


    Seeing Nalan Yanran and Nie Ruo not dare to speak, elder Ge ye had to stand up bravely. In this world where the strong are respected, let him face the fighting King directly. The pressure in his heart is really indescribable.


    Xiao Yan turned his head and took a look at his father Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan gently shook his head to him. It was obvious that he did not want Xiao Yan to repent. At least, he could not repent in public today.


    "For the sake of the two masters, Nalan Yanran, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to let the engagement continue!"


    "You... Please say so!" Nalan Yanran is very sad in her heart. If she can''t do it well today, it''s not her Nalan Yanran who came to the Xiao family to repent, but Xiao Yan, the evil spirit of the Xiao family. She wants to stop him directly!


    Xiao Yan slightly pondered for a moment, then stood in three fingers and shook in front of her.


    "I''ll give you three years. After three years, I''ll go to yunlanzong in person to find you. If you can''t even reach the level of DouWang, then I''m sorry, you are not qualified to enter the gate of Xiao''s family!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Jiangcheng, along a villa area along the river, Chenghao, a white casual suit, stands lazily in the garden of a three story villa, shaking his body casually, as if in morning practice.


    Creak!


    The door opened the sound, a white dress, like the fairy in the painting like Lin Xi, with a light smile on the face, out of the villa.


    "Since you came back, you have been in this villa for more than a month, how can I feel out today?"


    Chenghao smiled and threw his arm at will. "Today is the day when Nannan opens the parents'' meeting. I can''t say that he is his guardian, but I can''t be late."


    Lin Xi smiled, like a fairy in the picture, grabbed in the empty space, and settled on time. The sun in the sky was constantly scattered in the morning, and was held in her hand, and turned into a series of colorful bracelets.


    "The girl is supposed to wake up. I''ll help her to make up. You can buy some breakfast."


    Chenghao nodded, stretched a lazy, and then walked to the villa outside the community, not far away from the community, there is a place to sell early, but also convenient.


    Looking up at the sun which appears mottled through the leaves around him, Chenghao has a slight smile on his mouth. Now, he is satisfied with such a life, and he doesn''t want to go through it any more.


    Now it has been more than a month since we came back from the world of the world.


    On the third day of his return to the main world, Lin Xi broke through the realm of immortals of red dust. His strength was all over the world. On the real combat power, he was no less than Chenghao.


    After breakthrough Lin Xi, with a little barefoot girl, combing the braid of the little girl, named Nannan.


    For Nannan, Cheng Hao also has some understanding. This little girl, who is the incarnation of Lin Xi''s Tao Guo, wanders around the world and experiences the life she never experienced.


    Originally thought that this breakthrough, the little girl would be integrated with Lin Xi, but it seems that Lin Xi kept the child down and even helped her improve her self-identity. In a sense, the little girl is a new life body.


    little girl, as like as two peas in the ordinary little girl, who will cry, laugh and act like a spoiled child, will see this little girl who is just like Lin Xi when she was little. Cheng Hao''s heartstrings that had been silent for years were suddenly stirred up, and Lin Xi was taken as her daughter.


    With the ability of two people, to make a residence, to help her daughter obtain legal status in this main world, that is, a few thoughts of things, do not need to worry more.


    For more than a month, the three people have lived in the villa along the river, which seems to be a happy situation for three families. Although Chenghao knows that he and Lin Xi have not reached the level of Taoist couples, but according to this trend, it is estimated that the distance is not far away from being Taoist.


    After a warm breakfast like a family, Chenghao helped her to wipe her mouth, then helped her to organize a goose yellow skirt, and pulled her little hand to take her out.


    "Brother, shall we not go to the parent meeting?" Walking to the door, the little girl with a little baby fat face, timid looking at Cheng Hao, it seems that he does not want to go out.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? This is your first parent meeting after your first grade. Why don''t you want to go Chenghao picked up the little girl and asked with a frown.


    "I don''t like school. They all say I am a child nobody wants. The teacher doesn''t like me, and no one wants to play with me. I don''t want to go to school."


    Wen Yan, Chenghao has a little embarrassed to look at Lin Xi, and finds Lin Xi at this time, and looks embarrassed.


    Nannan''s primary school is a famous aristocratic school in Jiangcheng. It is not far from the neighborhood where they live. Therefore, except for her being in school, Cheng haolu has not appeared again.


    Chenghao is a typical homestead. In this period, he basically watches novels and movies in the villa. As for Linxi, because he just broke through, he also needs time to consolidate his work, so he seldom goes out.


    In addition, the two men put countless defense measures on her body, so she didn''t worry about her safety. Every time she went to school, she did it by herself, and they never took them.


    Because they rarely appear, they also make Nannan in school called the child without father and mother, no matter whether the teacher or the student, they don''t treat her much, which makes her get tired of the school.


    "Go, go together, and never show up. Our family and daughter are really children nobody wants!" Said Cheng Hao.


    Lin Xi nodded, the new girl will not lose memory, grow up and grow up. The reason why she and Chenghao live a human life like ordinary couple is to give her a common childhood, a complete family and make up for the hardships she has suffered in these years.


    But now it seems that they, the two guardians, seem to be doing very poorly.


    The leisure clothes of Chenghao changed into a silver suit. At this time, he, in his suit, and the handsome face, had a noble breath and could not help but spread out.Cheng Hao doesn''t really like this kind of formal dress. However, it''s better to hold a parents'' meeting for Nannan today. It''s better to make a good impression on teachers and other parents. If it''s too casual, I''m afraid Nannan will be laughed at again.


    In this main world, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi seldom use their abilities in order to create a normal living environment for their daughters. Otherwise, if they go on with one thought, the whole school teachers and students will have to revolve around her.


    Two people one left and one right holding the baby''s little hand, very random out of the community door, look like this, is ready to go to the school.


    With their nature of mind, they don''t care about the power in the secular world. Their impression of fame and wealth is very indifferent, and they have no intention to show off.


    However, just out of the door of the community is not far away, Cheng Hao suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xi turned her head curiously and asked.


    "Let''s just walk there?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "It''s not far away. It''s just a walk. What''s the problem?" Lin Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Cheng Hao was carrying the voice, but he still asked without any trace.


    "Nannan''s school is regarded as an aristocratic school. If we go this way, we may be laughed at again. We can not care, but we still have to take care of the girl''s psychology."


    "Oh, I see. This time, we are going to support our children, right?" Lin Xi is not stupid. Although she is lazy about the complicated social relations between the secular world, it does not mean that she does not understand the meaning.


    As he spoke, Lin Xi pinched the seal with one hand. In the void, there was a faint flash of light and shadow. It seemed that some unknown beast was to be born out of thin air.


    "I''ll get a dragon to take us there, so that no one will look down on our girls any more?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Chenghao, the beast, naturally did not let Lin Xi out. If she did come out, she would not have to go to school, and she would be directly provided as a fairy.


    With the ability of creating virtual objects, he made a Lamborghini sports car, Cheng Hao drove the car, and took Lin Xi and Nannan, and drove to the place of the parents'' meeting.


    Nannan''s school belongs to the famous aristocratic school in Jiangcheng. This parents'' meeting was held in the auditorium of the school. It can be seen that the school attaches great importance to this.


    Cheng Hao also knows that this parent meeting is more a party for these parents than teachers and parents to communicate their children''s learning and life. Whether it is in the system or in business, because the relationship between children meets and knows each other, it is also a way to make contacts.


    As a noble school, the school can also get in touch with the parents behind the students through this parent meeting. Some hidden contacts and benefits can be obtained, although not very direct, but they can not be ignored.


    Cheng Hao didn''t pay much attention to what parents would be. But now, the situation of Nannan has a sign of weariness. He and Lin Xi are also taking some measures.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t drive fast, but even so, it only takes a few minutes to get to the school gate, where a group of middle-aged men and women are standing.


    "Brother, she is our head teacher!"


    The person in front of me, a young woman, looked in her twenties. He talked with others with a smile on the front. Cheng Hao''s sports car came to her.


    "Get off!"


    Chenghao stopped the car. She was faster than him. She pushed the door open and walked down. She walked to the head teacher and bowed respectfully to her.


    "Good teacher Li!"


    It can be seen that the noble school is still strictly managed. Although Nannan seems to be afraid of her teacher, she still politely salutes her class teacher.


    Miss Li, the head teacher of Nannan, looked like a meal at this time. She always thought that Nannan''s family was a normal person who did a little business. But looking at the other party''s Lamborghini sports car, she had to say few million, and it was not like a normal person who made a little noise.


    Chenghao has also come down from the sports car at this time, with the breath of indifference to everything in his eyes, even though the corner of his mouth has a slight smile, but still gives a feeling that he can not reach the touch.


    There is no way. Even if Chenghao wants to make a friendly move, for ordinary people without cultivation foundation, the level of life between them is really too far away, just like giant dragon and mole ant, even if the Dragon shows no kindness, it is difficult to not awe the ants.


    "Are you Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    When Miss Li saw Chenghao get off, he took the initiative to greet him, and also used honorific terms. It was Chenghao who just appeared and brought her own air field, which made her feel that she could not breathe.


    "I am Lin Xiaozhi''s father!" Chenghao touches her little head, and she is very authentic.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, also known as Nannan, is named by Lin Xi. The simple and easy to remember is also Shunkou. Chenghao and Linxi are very satisfied. They have to say that for the two names, the name is in line with their aesthetic outlook.


    A simple self introduction, Cheng Hao no longer open, and other students and parents generally pull teachers to say hello, seems to be out of line with the people around, some of them.


    After nodding with Mr. Li, Chenghao opened the driver''s door with his hand.


    Originally beautiful like picture like Lin Xi, a delicate modern white dress, is more beautiful and cannot be square. As soon as I get off, the gorgeous and indifferent momentum, directly kills all the women around, even some men dare not look directly at her.


    After getting off, Lin Xi didn''t speak. If she and Cheng Hao wanted to live with Nan Nan for a long time, she had already controlled the soul of all people directly with her mind.


    The auditorium of the school is located on the third floor, with a large area. This time, the school layout is also very attentive. The auditorium is full of sofas, surrounded by red wine, fruit platters and other desserts for people to enjoy.


    Nannan is sitting on the sofa honestly, but Chenghao and Lin Xi, who are very casual, sit on the sofa leisurely, waiting for the parents'' meeting to open quietly.


    At this time, outside the auditorium, the public entered two middle-aged men, one in military uniform and one in police uniform, which seemed to be very imposing. It was quite dignified to walk by the dragon and tiger.


    "You know the two?" Linxi asked a word at once.


    "I am a homesteader, what is the mind to do with these?"


    Chenghao shook his head with a smile. Both of them have the trace of cultivation. Their strength can be compared with the master world Taoist priest. However, the cultivation skills seem incomplete. If there is no chance, the strength can only stop here.


    With the arrival of the two, people have been sitting on the sofa. Sometimes, the service staff of the school come and come, putting red wine and fruit on the table in front of their parents.There are almost no ordinary people who can come here to hold the parents'' meeting. They are either rich or expensive. They are all busy with time. They can''t sit down and listen to the teacher''s talk. This relaxed atmosphere makes people very satisfied.


    In the center of the auditorium, there is a round table. Teacher Li, the head teacher, first went up to give a speech. Basically, it was the same content. He said a lot of nonsense.


    All of them politely sat on the sofa and listened. Cheng Hao and Lin Xi held a parents'' meeting for the first time as parents. They did not show any impatience. They sat quietly and waited for the meeting to end.


    If this scene is photographed and spread out, it is estimated that it will cause a great disturbance in the whole world of cultivation. The invincible emperor Haotian and the cruel emperor who suppressed the ancient times are actually sitting in an audience to listen to the speech. This picture is really incredible and unbelievable!


    Mr. Li said a lot of nonsense, and then the school principal said a lot of long winded words, until many parents below showed their impatience, then ended the speech.


    At this point, the parents'' meeting has basically completed its goal. Next, the parents of the students will talk to the teacher alone, or ask about the situation of their children in school, or they will have a relationship with the teacher. For a while, the whole auditorium is full of excitement.


    Just as Cheng Hao is ready to get up and talk to Mr. Li, and fulfill his duties as a parent, a sharp voice rings from afar.


    "Why? Isn''t this orphan Lin Xiaoxiao? Where did you get these two people to play the role of parents? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "Why? Isn''t this orphan Lin Xiaoxiao? Where did you get these two people to play the role of parents? "


    This voice is not big, with a child''s unique voice, but the content is sharp and harsh to disgusting.


    Talking, is a small fat man in a blue suit, standing in front of a middle-aged man, pointing to his daughter, full of sarcasm.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Xi haven''t said anything, but the little girl, who has always been a little weak in character, actually takes the lead in rushing over and kicks the little fat man up.


    Although the girl was not tall and weak in character, she was very powerful when she was angry. She kicked the little fat man who mocked her to the ground.


    After kicking someone to the ground, the little girl seemed to be still angry. She pressed the little fat man on the ground with both hands and cried out angrily, "apologize to me, hurry up, apologize!"


    Cheng Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t see that there was still this aspect of his always honest and clever girl, which made him quite interesting.


    After stretching his back, Cheng Hao is ready to step forward and fight with children. In his opinion, it is very normal. There is no need to go to the front line. It is OK to pull back in the past.


    However, Lin Xi reached out to stop him and shook his head. Then a voice rang out in his mind.


    "It''s rare that this little girl is brave once. Don''t worry about it, and see how she will deal with it next!"


    Cheng Hao nods, but he is no longer in a hurry to move forward. It''s OK for the children to solve their own problems. There is no need for parents to intervene as little as possible.


    When Cheng Hao and Lin Xi quietly look at the scene in front of them, the middle-aged man behind the little fat man throws away the cigarette he is smoking. In a few steps, he comes to the two children.


    Cheng Hao originally thought that the other party was going to separate the two children. After all, it was normal for children to fight and make a scene. But who would have thought that the middle-aged man went straight up and kicked her on the shoulder, which made her fall to the ground.


    Although there are various defenses on her body, such a mortal foot can not harm her at all, but she is still a little embarrassed lying on the ground.


    A noble middle-aged man, stretched out his hand to pull up the little fat man, some dissatisfied reprimand: "she has no father, no mother, no education, can you learn from her? Stay away from her in the future


    "All right, Dad!" The little fat man nodded heavily, and then some gloated at the little girl lying on the ground.


    "Cheng Hao!" At this time, Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well?"


    "I want to change places for my baby!"


    "Yes, this school, I also think this school is really no longer necessary to stay!" Cheng Hao nodded and looked at the father and son of the middle-aged man. He was already thinking about how to make them.


    "I mean, let''s change the planet?"


    Lin Xi''s voice is very insipid, but Cheng Hao, who is very familiar with her, is very clear. This cruel emperor who kills countless people is ready to destroy the whole planet!


    Cheng Hao is helpless. If it is another planet, it will be destroyed. But the earth, after all, is his hometown.


    "Lin Xi... Here, is my hometown, is also, your similar flower brother''s hometown!"


    Lin Xi took a deep breath, then nodded, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile, "children, it''s very normal to get hurt in fighting and rioting, this matter, you can deal with it!"


    Cheng Hao said, and did not immediately come forward, but stood not far away, quietly looking at everything in front of him, he wanted to know, next, how the school will deal with this matter.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, why do you hit people?" In the parents'' meeting, there was a fight between the children. As the head teacher, the young woman under 30 years old, although she did not want to appear in the public, she was after all her own student. If she did not show up at this time, she would not have to be a teacher in the future.


    "Teacher, he called me an orphan, I want him to apologize!" The little girl got up from the ground with tears in her eyes.


    "If you scold you, can you beat someone?"


    Mr. Li glanced at Cheng Hao, who was standing in the crowd quietly watching the scene, and then took a careful look at the little boy''s father.


    The little boy''s name is Zhang Hao. His father, Zhang Tongfang, is the richest man in the city. He eats both black and white. His energy is immeasurable. Even if the mayor sees him, he has to be polite and dare not put on any official airs.


    Although Cheng Hao seems to be a rich man, he soon has a balance in his mind. No matter how rich he is, he can''t be richer than the richest man. Moreover, he is a very powerful richest man. In Jiangcheng, no one dares to provoke him.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, come here and apologize to Zhang Hao!" Miss Li turned her head and told her.


    "I don''t, it''s Zhang Hao who should apologize!" The girl, who has always been weak, is rarely strong at this moment, perhaps because her brother and sister are here, giving her great courage.


    At random, he glanced at the happy parents around him. Cheng Hao sighed and walked out slowly. He didn''t want to do anything, but today, it seems that it''s hard to kill.Otherwise, with Lin Xi''s murderous spirit, he can really do something to destroy a living planet.


    Step by step, she went to the front of her, gently picked her up, wiped her eyes, and whispered, "do you feel wronged?"


    "Well, it''s Zhang Hao who has made a mistake first. It''s him who should apologize!" The little girl looked angry and glared at Zhou Hao with hatred.


    "Yes, it''s clear that the truth is with you, but why, your teacher, want you to apologize?" Cheng Hao rubbed his baby''s head and walked to Zhang Tongfang step by step in her confused eyes.


    "Because there are a lot of scum in the world who will not reason with others. Such people always feel that they have power and power. Even if they are unreasonable, they also feel that the truth is on their side."


    "Sir, it''s a misunderstanding between children. It''s no big deal. I think we''ll just let it go? I''ll call my two children to the office tomorrow to educate them. What do you think? " The vice principal, who had been standing by watching the drama before, felt that things were going to get out of control, so he quickly came forward and tried to persuade Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao laughs. He is very gentle and can''t see his anger at all. But for some reason, seeing him like this, the vice principal can''t help but step back. It seems that the people in front of him are no longer human beings at all, but savage beasts coming out of the wilderness!


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s a fight between children!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods. As soon as the vice president is relieved, he raises his hand and grabs the piece. He holds the piece of Tongfang by his hand and hangs in the air like a chicken.


    "But bear boy is not sensible. You should be sensible as an adult?"


    Looking at the startled eyes around him, Cheng Hao sighed in his heart.


    This may be his life, pretending to be the lowest force!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The middle-aged man died, even if he was the richest man in Jiangcheng, but in Cheng Hao''s eyes, it was no different from mole ants. He turned him into ashes.


    In addition to him, the little girl''s head teacher died. In order to satisfy Lin Xi, Cheng Hao cursed and killed all his blood relatives with the little boy''s blood.


    The only thing left was that the little fat boy who had insulted his daughter before, but the bear child, with his legs broken, sat on the ground in fear and looked at the parents of the students around him in horror.


    "Ouch, whose child is this? With legs disabled, how can they be here?"


    "Whose parents are so immoral? The children are disabled. Why do you bring them here? Isn''t it a disaster for the children? "


    "My child, where are your parents? It''s cold on the ground. Don''t sit here and go home with your parents."


    Around the parents of students, one by one pointing, whispering, constantly brushing the bottom of their hearts that can hardly be checked so-called compassion, but no one came forward to help the little fat man up.


    "My father was killed by Lin Xiaoxiao''s father. You should call the police quickly!" The little fat man was about to cry. He watched his father die in front of him. But these people were still watching the opera. It seemed that they did not remember what had just happened.


    In fact, except for the little fat boy, all the memories of what happened just now have been erased by Cheng Hao. In their memory, there is no Lin Xiaoxiao, and they do not remember the little fat son and his son.


    Even the dead head teacher, no one remembers, it seems that there are no such people in this world.


    Sometimes death is not terrible, but clearly exists, but has never left a trace of existence, is the most frightening thing.


    ...


    in the bustling streets, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi took their little girl''s hand and walked towards their own home.


    "That child, why did you stay?" For Cheng Hao''s practice, Lin Xi is a little puzzled. For her, since she has a feud, whether you are an adult or a child, it is the most suitable thing for her to eradicate the roots.


    "Children are innocent and harmonious. We should give them more tolerance, right?" Cheng Hao turned his head and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem like your style." Lin Xi was stunned. He kept looking at Cheng Hao from the top to the bottom. He thought, is this guy crossing the world and wearing his brain stupid?


    "This kind of bear child is too young to understand that he has made a mistake. If you beat him or kill him, he doesn''t know where he is wrong." Cheng Hao breathed a breath, yawned, and continued, "we must give bear a chance to understand the truth that" if you make a mistake, you will be punished. "


    "So you broke his leg and killed his blood?" The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, his parents are dead, and his relatives are also dead. In this way, he will gradually understand that if he makes a mistake, he will be punished. Bear boy, always learn to grow up. I gave him such a chance to grow up quickly. I wonder if he will be grateful in his heart? "


    The smile on Cheng Hao''s face is more and more intense. He looks as if he is willing to help others without seeking return. If he adds an aperture to his head, he may become a Buddha.


    "Brother, killing is not good!" The little girl, who had been quiet for a long time, finally said what she was saying.


    "Yes, it''s not good to kill people, but since Zhang Tongfang''s family is not willing to reason and like to talk about strength, I can only talk to him about strength."


    With Cheng Hao''s realm, that piece of Tongfang''s information, he just looked at it, and his heart was clear.


    This old guy started from the underworld, and he had a lot of lives in his hands. It''s just that he didn''t stir up fierce people before, but today he''s got him, especially Lin Xi''s killing machine. Then he won''t die, and the whole earth will have to live in fear.


    Nannan is silent. She is kind-hearted, but it does not mean that she is stupid. Naturally, she knows that her brother wants to kill people. Naturally, there is a reason to kill. She just feels that she can''t bear to die so many people because of her own reasons.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go to school, I want to practice!"


    Cheng Hao rubbed his little head, then held her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "why do you want to practice all of a sudden?"


    "The elder brother is right, the person with strength is qualified to reason with others, and my daughter hopes that others can quietly listen to me when he is reasonable to others in the future."


    Cheng Hao and Lin Xi looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time, which was to agree with Nannan''s request.


    ...


    in the living room of the villa, the little girl began to practice under the guidance of Lin Xi. After all, she was the fruit of the Tao that Lin Xi separated. Lin Xi has more experience than Cheng Hao in how to cultivate her.


    As for Cheng Hao, he seems to have nothing to do. With his current strength, there is almost no danger in the main universe. After staying for a long time, he feels a bit bored.With a move, the three needles float in the void, and there is a faint green liquid flowing in it, emitting a strong vitality. It looks extraordinary.


    This is the original liquid of life obtained from swallowing the astral plane. It can be used by ordinary people who can''t practice. According to Cheng Hao''s estimation, even in this world of covering the sky, ordinary people can have a thousand years of life after using it.


    When he was moved, the liquid in the three needle tubes broke out, turned into three light green water flows and disappeared in the void. Under the control of Cheng Hao, he quietly entered his parents and sister''s body.


    After doing this, Cheng Hao has nothing to do again. He lies lazily on the sofa, and his mind rises again.


    "Why, it''s time to cross again?" Seeing Cheng Hao lying on the sofa, Lin Xi turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Well!" Cheng Hao nods. He has had enough time to rest. It''s time to find a serious world to go through.


    "Then go. If you have any trouble, please call on me." Lin Xi nodded. She seemed to be interested in cross-border travel since she was summoned to heterotopic face by Cheng Hao last time.


    Cheng Hao nods, but no longer delays. He opens his right eye and is ready to cross.


    In the golden light, there are two simple gates, one of which is the magic transformation of the world of the Three Kingdoms. Cheng Hao still has an unfinished task there. If he wants to, he can go back to continue the task at any time.


    However, after a little meditation, Cheng Hao did not intend to go in. The world, connected with the great famine, estimated that the final task, even to the fifth or sixth level, would not be able to complete. Instead of entering again and again, it was better to wait until the strength was enough to complete the final task.


    As for another golden gate, which is branded with the illusory image of the immortal Buddha and exudes great prestige, Cheng Hao looks at the past, and one message after another appears in his mind.


    "Mission world open!"


    "World name: Journey to the west"


    "world level: high Xianxia!"


    "Main task one: stop monkey king from worshipping Bodhi!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Travel to the west, East Shengzhou, Huaguo Mountain.


    Huaguo Mountain is a place of fairy families. In the forest, there are deer and foxes. There are birds and cranes flying in the trees. The flowers of yaocao are immortal all the year round. The pines and cypresses never grow old. Peach often fruit, Xiuzhu every cloud, a ravine covered with vines, four sides of the original bank grass fresh.


    There are many spiritual things in Huaguo Mountain, but the most spiritual thing is the sanzhang immortal stone on the top of the mountain.


    This fairy stone was left by Empress Nuwa when she was mending the sky. It was shown by naivety every day. After countless years, a fairy embryo was gradually bred inside, and it looked like a monkey.


    On this day, the sky was full of thunder and rain. In the wind and rain, endless thunder shadows gathered on the Huaguo Mountain and condensed into bright thunder seals. A layer of thunder net was laid, just like a seal, which directly isolated the whole Huaguo Mountain.


    With the thunder net sealing the whole Huaguo Mountain, a Taoist figure in black robe came out slowly from the thunder, stepped out step by step, and came to the immortal stone.


    "I''m a great man. I''ve traveled all over the place. Today, I think you are destined to be with me. I''ve come here to cross it!"


    The first task of the main task is to prevent the monkey from becoming a master of Bodhi. Now that the monkey king has not yet come into being, he will not waste this opportunity.


    The voice falls, Cheng Hao has no action, there is a trace of invisible causal line scattered, seems to be quietly feeling something.


    "Very good. Here, it''s just a simple journey to the west, which has nothing to do with the flood and famine!"


    In the Honghuang world, there is Haotian, the emperor of heaven. Just now Cheng Hao called himself Haotian, but he didn''t feel any cause and effect imposed on him. Obviously, this high-level Xianxia''s journey to the west is the same as that in the book. There is no Lich catastrophe, no Hongjun Daozu, and no saints from all walks of life. He has no connection with Honghuang.


    "If it''s not a journey to the West that is related to the flood and famine world, it''s easy to do. At least, the task is much simpler."


    In the vast world, there are sages. Those beings, at least the sixth or even the seventh order, are impossible for Cheng Hao to fish in troubled waters under the eyes of those beings.


    If we simply travel to the west, although there are many immortals and Buddhas in the sky, whether it is the Jade Emperor who controls the heaven, or the Buddha who sits in the Lingshan mountain, his strength may be above him, but he can''t do everything. Some powerful Buddhas do not even bird them at all.


    "Little monkey, I will give you a brand of divinity. If you change your form, this brand can guide you to the Taoist field of this temple. If you find it, I will make an exception to take you as an apprentice!"


    With a finger on the immortal stone, after a while, a golden bronze mirror imprint is embedded in the stone body, silent and traceless.


    After finishing this, Cheng Hao raised his head and looked at the lightning seal in the sky.


    At this time, in his induction, there were several attacks outside the seal of thunder and lightning. Several of them had the power of a fourth level monk. As for the strongest one, Cheng Hao felt a little bit. The power was still above him and had reached the fifth level.


    "The strongest attack should be from the Buddha''s hand. It seems that I have contacted the monkeys without authorization. Those Buddhas can''t sit still!"


    The stone monkey monkey, Monkey King, is one of the Dharma protectors of Western Mahayana Buddhism. In order to preach to the west, the Western Lingshan and Tianting have reached a compromise and paid a lot of price. Today, Cheng Hao''s act of covering up the secrets of heaven and sealing the Huaguo Mountain has angered the bottom line of the Buddhas in Lingshan.


    "Ha ha, the seed has been planted, so I will not play with you here!"


    After patting the immortal stone, Cheng Hao laughs. Then he thinks about it. The space swings and his body shakes. He has already left the boundary of Huaguo Mountain.


    The level of this journey to the west is very high in the world. It almost absolutely suppresses the law of time. Even the law of space is extremely oppressive. With Cheng Hao''s control of the law of space, every blink of time is only hundreds of thousands of miles away. If you want to take a step like in other planes, it will be tens of light years, but it is impossible to do so.


    Cheng Hao is not satisfied with this. His strength has been suppressed, and the Buddhas in this world have been suppressed even more. At least, he can blink in a short distance. Throughout the whole journey to the west, there are few powerful gods who can display the magic power of blinking.


    Even if the Buddha with five levels of strength, when he accepted the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor and rushed to the South Tianmen gate to subdue the monkey king, he just flew all the way and didn''t show the magic power of blinking.


    Perhaps there are some reasons why the Tathagata hides his clumsiness, but it can also show that blinking in this realm is indeed a very difficult thing to do, and all of them are the top powers of this realm to display the existence of the supernatural powers of space.


    With Cheng Hao''s departure, the lightning seal over Huaguo Mountain has no blessing. Under the bombardment of several attacks, the whole Huaguo Mountain is once again exposed in the vision of the great powers of the immortals and Buddhas.


    ...


    the Western Lingshan mountains are full of Buddhist light and auspicious atmosphere. From time to time, Buddhist sounds are heard and spread throughout the western countries.


    At the top of Lingshan mountain, there is a magnificent temple suspended in the air. Zhulan Yuhu, painted pillars and carved beams, is full of incense on scriptures, and the moon is a window.This temple, named Dalaiyin temple, is a place where Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and bhikkhu live together. It is also one of the most powerful forces in the world. Even the Tianting, which governs the three realms, is afraid of the Western Lingshan boundary.


    At this time, two figures appeared above the void of Dalaiyin temple.


    One of the figures, sitting on the golden lotus, is haunted by the Golden Buddha light. He pinches the formula with one hand and smiles with the other hand. It seems that he is calculating something.


    The other figure is a woman''s figure, sitting on the white jade lotus, wearing white feather gauze, with a little red eyebrows, which is very eye-catching. At this time, she is holding a white vase in one hand and a willow branch in the other hand, waiting quietly.


    "Buddha, can you figure out who''s hiding the secret of Huaguo Mountain?" After a while, seeing that the Golden Buddha stopped calculating, the woman asked in a hurry.


    The Golden Buddha shook his head, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his voice seemed a little low.


    "This person''s strength should still be under this seat, but some means are extraordinary. Even this seat can''t calculate his heel!"


    "Can it be the one in heaven?" The woman pondered slightly and then asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe, maybe not." The Golden Buddha shakes his head. It seems that the Buddha is going to shake his head! Shiyin, you go to Huaguo Mountain in person and sit there. Before the stone monkey is born, no fairy or Buddha is allowed to approach it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Time is one year after another.


    On this day, the fairy stone on the top of the Huaguo Mountain suddenly broke apart, and a stone egg was springing out, and the size of the ball was like, and it grew into a stone monkey in the wind. All the five features were available and all the limbs were complete.


    The monkey had learned to climb and walk as soon as he was born. His intelligence was not low. He knelt down to the ground, worshiped the heaven and earth first, then he began to bow to the four directions, as if he was grateful for the breeding and creation of heaven and earth.


    After the ceremony, the monkey stood up and stood up, and there were two golden lights in his eyes. He burst out without his own awareness, and rushed straight into the bull fight and shot it into the top nine days.


    Such a movement, even shocked the Lord of the heaven, the great benevolent, the Jade Emperor, the great God, the high sky, and directly drove to the LingXiao palace of the Jinque cloud palace, and called the immortal family to the hall for discussion.


    After a moment, two gods, Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear, entered the hall and saluted them.


    "The place where the minister was instructed to hear the golden light is the boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou, the East China Sea, which is proud of the small country. There is a flower and fruit mountain. There is a fairy stone on the mountain, and the stone produces an egg. There is a stone monkey, where he worships the four directions. Because of its innate characteristics, he has the innate golden light and shoots at the Doufu. Now this stone monkey has eaten water, innate gas is restrained, and the golden light will gradually stop. "


    Jade Emperor looks like usual, fingers are moving slightly, as if he is calculating something, after a moment, he smiles and nodded his head. "What is below is the essence of heaven and earth, and it is not enough. It is time to calculate the time."


    No matter what happened, the gods of the immortal family scattered one after another. The Jade Emperor stood on the LingXiao palace, looking at the hall, the old man with white hair standing in the sky, still not leaving.


    "Old gentleman, that stone monkey has been born, the western one, it is estimated that it will be unbearable!"


    "Your Majesty, the Eastern Buddhism has become the trend of the general situation. This is the only requirement that Lingshan is willing to submit to my Tianting. This can be operated secretly, but it cannot be blocked in the face."


    The white haired old man sighed. The three circles said that they were big and small. Some things, even if they were unwilling to, had to compromise.


    Jade Emperor nodded, sat on the Dragon chair, clapped his hands gently on the seat, I don''t know what was thinking in his heart. For a time, nuota''s LingXiao palace fell into silence.


    ...


    and after birth, the monkey will walk and jump, hungry for grass and wood, thirsty for drinking stream spring, picking flowers when idle, looking for trees and fruits when greedy; with wolf insects, tiger leopard as group, Swertia deer as friends, and special apes as relatives; under the cliff of stone, they will swim in the peak cave.


    It is really a mountain without a turtle, cold as long as I don''t know the year, happy, not happy.


    But this happy day always has an end, this day, has been the mountain monkey as king of stone monkey, in the crowd drinking and playing, suddenly worry, tears can not help but flow down.


    "What''s wrong with you, king?" Monkey puzzle, this good end, cry what?


    "Although we are not under the jurisdiction of the law of the king of man and fearless of the power of birds and animals, we will be old and blood will decline in the future. In the dark, there is still Laozi of Yan king who will be in charge of it. Once the end of Shouyuan comes to the end, we can only return to the local government and never have the chance to walk in the world!" The stone monkey face worried color, "every time I think of here, I will sleep and food, play the mind is not!"


    When stone monkeys were worried, among the monkeys below, suddenly there was a monkey with a dull look and no gods in his eyes. But then, there was a faint light in his eyes, which seemed very smart.


    "Don''t worry about the king. The king has this sense of distress, which is a sign of the opening of Tao heart. It is really a blessing!" The monkey said a congratulation to the stone monkey, and then continued to open his mouth without delay.


    "The king does not have to worry about it. There are three kinds of creatures in this world that need not be governed by the king of Yan. As long as the king makes himself one of the three creatures, he can be free from the world and no worries about life and death again!"


    "Oh? You know it''s the third-class creature. Come on! " Stone monkey hears the words big joy, immediately hurriedly rises to ask.


    "These three are Buddhas and immortals and sacred three, who have survived the reincarnation, and live together with the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth." The ape returns to the road.


    "You know where they exist?"


    "He is only in the world of Yanfu, in the fairy mountain of ancient cave." "The ape said with a leisurely look.


    Stone monkey hears the words big joy, directly from the throne to stand up, "tomorrow I will go down the mountain, clouds travel the sea corner, far away from the horizon, must find these three kinds of existence, learn a life and life, avoid life and death, jump out of the cycle!"


    Looking at the stone monkey, he has a slight smile on the mouth of the ape, and then, his face is full of color, and then he returns to the state of ignorance before.


    At the same time, the GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, holding willow branches and holding bottles in one hand, rose slightly at the mouth corner, which seemed to have completed an important task.


    "Stone monkey opens the heart of Tao, finally wants to go out to sea to seek immortals, the matter behind, need not me to worry about again!"


    ...


    South zhanbu Prefecture is near the East China Sea boundary, and there are many places in Xianshan, many Taoist practitioners live in the deep mountains.


    There are many mountain immortal gate Taoist temples. If the most prosperous one is called incense, it is naturally a vein of Fangcun mountain, a three star cave with a slanting moon and a vein of Bodhi ancestors.No one knows the origin of Bodhi, but only that he has great powers, boundless magic power, and no kind of education. No matter whether he is a Taoist or a demon, he is eager to get into the door.


    In addition to the sanxingdong cave in Fangcun mountain, in recent years, at the junction of Nanzhan Buzhou and the East China Sea, there is an extra fairy mountain in the sky. The fairy mountain is surrounded by clouds and the spirit of immortality is full of air. From time to time, the shadow of Qionglou jade Pavilion appears in the East China Sea, which is a place of fairy family fortune.


    The mountain is called Penglai mountain. It is said that it is a famous fairy mountain in the East China Sea, but it is hidden in the congenital array. Countless great magical powers in the three realms have searched for it many times, but no trace has been found.


    Nowadays, the immortal mountain has naturally attracted the attention of many great powers. It is said that there are strong men coming to Tianting and Lingshan. However, no matter what means are used, they can''t break the array and enter into it. As time goes by, the matter will not come to an end.


    On this day, in the Xianshan mountains, there was a sudden glow, and a faint sound of dragon and Phoenix came out, which made countless monks in the southern part of the island cast their eyes in disbelief.


    At the top of Xianshan mountain, Cheng Hao''s black robed figure is sitting on it. His closed eyes are slowly opened, and his mouth is filled with a faint smile. There is light in his eyes. It seems that he has seen the other end of the East China Sea through the void.


    "After waiting for such a long time, the little monkey finally realized that he wanted to seek immortality and seek eternal life."


    While he was talking to himself, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked back. Hundreds of miles behind Penglai fairy mountain, in Fangcun mountain, there were also waves and scattered. The light of Buddha and the rhyme of Taoism mingled with each other, which seemed to have sensed the situation of stone monkeys.


    "Ha ha, Bodhi, I''m sorry, this time, I''m going to cut my beard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Penglai Xianshan is not so much a mountain as a super large island.


    In the Fairy Island, there are green mountains, blue water, auspicious atmosphere and the spread of sunlight. The floating islands are floating in the air. The trees are green and green. There are thousands of palace buildings and jade buildings all over the island, and the exquisite flowers and plants are scattered. In the most central position of Xiandao, a fairy mountain is straight into the sky, with the shadow of real dragon, God and Phoenix lingering in the sky, which is a school of fairy family atmosphere.


    On the top of Xianshan mountain, Cheng Hao stands on it. There are gusts of mountain wind blowing, blowing up wisps of fairy gas and mist, which makes Penglai Xiandao more immortal.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you show up?" All of a sudden, Cheng Hao, who had a plain look, lifted his head slightly and spoke softly.


    Hum!


    As the voice fell, a white projection appeared on the fairy mountain. He was dressed in white sand and stepped on white lotus. He held the jade bottle of Jingshi in his left hand and held the mysterious seal in his right hand. He slowly walked out of the white light.


    "I have seen you, benefactor!"


    Cheng Hao''s look did not change, and he didn''t even bother to talk about his guest talk.


    "Just a projection of the body?"


    "Don''t be angry, benefactor. Monks don''t lie. I''m a real monk in this Taoist temple. I dare not enter!" The Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, the great disciple of the Tathagata, is also magnanimous and does not show any posturing.


    Cheng Hao nodded, slightly changing his perception of the Avalokitesvara, who was far more famous than the Lingshan Buddhas.


    "Why do you come to this Taoist temple?"


    "I came here by the order of the Buddha. I want to ask the benefactor a few words." Avalokitesvara stood in front of him with one hand and bowed his head slightly.


    "Tell me." Cheng Hao smiles. If he wants to take Monkey King as his apprentice, he must pass the Lingshan pass. To be honest, he is ready to fight with the Tathagata.


    In recent years, Cheng Hao has not been idle in this field. After exploring the three realms, he learns some plots that are not recorded in the novels.


    The surface of the westward journey is divided into three major interfaces: Heaven, man and Yin.


    The Lord of the three realms is the Jade Emperor. Even if the Tathagata, whose strength is not under the Jade Emperor, clearly recognizes the status of the Jade Emperor''s three realms.


    The three realms are the main body of the Westward Journey plane, and beyond the three realms, there are three thousand middle thousand worlds, which are based on the void of the three realms, forming the whole plane of the westward journey.


    The three thousand world is similar to the projection world of the western travel plane. In almost every world, there are Tianting, jade emperor, Lingshan Buddhas, and monkey shaped by Huaguo Mountain.


    Cheng Hao visited dozens of middle and thousand worlds and found that almost half of the world had arrived at the starting time of the story of journey to the West. It was the birth stage of the stone monkey and kept up with the main journey to the West.


    Those ordinary jade emperors and Buddhas in the middle and thousand worlds are just ordinary four levels. However, the Buddha who traveled to the West has five levels of cultivation, and his strength is not weak.


    Even so, Cheng Hao is not afraid. Today, although Haotian tower has not yet been upgraded to the fifth level, its power is comparable to ordinary five level treasures. In particular, the inner heaven and earth has absorbed the nutrients of 20 masters of the universe that devour the plane of the stars, and has completely transformed into a thousand universes. In his own inner heaven and earth, even the Tathagata, it is difficult to get benefits ¡£


    What''s more, he also has two great powers of life: "if you raise your head three feet, you''ll have a God in your hand. It''s hard to say who lives or who dies.".


    Therefore, Cheng Hao had no fear of Lingshan and Tianting.


    "Do you want to take the stone monkey as a disciple The Bodhisattva GuanShiYin was also unambiguous and asked about it.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Do you know that the stone monkey is a Buddhist Scripture and Dharma protector jointly recognized by Tianting and Lingshan?"


    "So what? As the leader of the first sect in the world, who would you like to accept as a disciple still needs your consent from Lingshan? " Cheng Hao carries his hands behind his back, a rebellious look.


    "The first in the world?" Avalokitesvara was stunned and looked around. He seemed to be a little unbelievable. "Besides the benefactor, there is no trace of any ancestral clan in this mountain?"


    "Taoist friend, you have a look at it again!"


    With a smile on his mouth and a wave of his sleeve robe, Cheng Hao saw a huge stone falling from the sky, which is located on the top of the cliff of Xianshan mountain. There are five big characters in the world, which are the first in the world!


    "Today is the day when the first patriarchal sect was founded in the world. Taoist friends, as witnesses, are also predestined with this sect. Why not come here to drink tea and discuss Taoism?"


    Looking at the glittering five big characters on the stone, the Bodhisattva GuanShiYin is speechless, and his chest is constantly fluctuating. It seems that he is trying to suppress his anger in his heart. After a long time, he regains his old Gujing bubo expression again.


    "Benefactor, are you determined to interfere with the spread of Buddhism in China?"


    "You can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. Today, our sect started to set up a sect. It just wants to recruit some good disciples. It doesn''t need to be approved by Lingshan, right?"Avalokitesvara was silent. Then he took a deep look at Cheng Hao. It seemed that he wanted to see through what he thought in his heart.


    "Taoist friends should understand that traveling to the west to get scriptures is a decision made jointly by Tianting and Lingshan. I don''t know whether Taoyou are Tianting people or not. But I have one thing to tell you: don''t give up ten thousand years'' cultivation just for the sake of a moment''s spirit!"


    "I don''t need to remind you how to act!" Cheng Hao looks cold, no longer as mild as between.


    "Don''t say that today you are just the projection of Guanyin. Even if you are the Buddha of Lingshan, I''m sure you can take it! Today, I will make it clear that I have accepted the flower and fruit mountain stone monkey! "


    "You There was also a faint anger on the face of the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara. Then his hands folded and his body shape continued to dissipate.


    "Very good, very good... I hope you will have such determination in the future."


    ...


    the real body of Guanyin Bodhisattva suddenly appears in the sky of Dalaiyin temple in Lingshan mountain.


    "Buddha, the man is determined to accept the stone monkey as his apprentice. I can''t deal with this matter!"


    "It doesn''t matter who the stone monkey worships as a teacher does not affect the overall situation. Now the journey to the West has become a foregone conclusion. Among the three realms, no one can stop him. Presumably, that man has made such a move and wants to get some benefits from it."


    In the endless light of Buddha, a golden Buddha is hidden in it, sitting in the void and pinching the formula with both hands. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "I hope so. I always feel that the man is special and seems to want more than just some benefits."


    Bodhisattva GuanShiYin sighed. Although she was the first disciple of the Buddha, she could not understand the real meaning behind the journey to the West. She did not understand what the Buddha and the Jade Emperor were doing their best to promote the plan.


    Since the master said it was ok, then the next thing, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Heaven born monkey road long, from the mountain rafting to take advantage of the wind.


    Looking for fairyland across the sea, determined to build great achievements.


    There is a point, a fate, a desire to rest, carefree meeting yuan long.


    If you expect to meet a bosom friend, you can tell the source of the story.


    After leaving Huaguo Mountain, the stone monkey drove a raft and rode the wind all the way. He wandered in the East China Sea for several months. He was hungry to catch fish in the sea. He was thirsty to eat some fruit that he carried with him. He was fed with rain. He even managed to live and see the land.


    Looking from a distance, the stone monkey saw a huge island not far away. When he tried the water with a pole, he saw that he had reached the shallow water area, so he abandoned the raft and jumped onto the bank.


    As soon as he entered the island, the stone monkey felt unobstructed. It seemed that the immortal spirit had not entered his body. He felt tired and hungry after months of sailing in the sea.


    After rolling several somersaults in a row, the stone monkey saw the huge fairy mountain in the distance.


    But see thousand peaks open halberd, ten thousand Ren open screen. The sun reflects the haze light light lock green, the rain receives the black color cold contains the blue. The old trees are covered with withered vines, and the ancient world is secluded. There are rare flowers and grasses, bamboo trees and pines, cranes flying in the sky, auspicious animals running, fairy palace pavilions, all over the floor.


    Stone monkey was very happy to see this. Even though he had not seen the land of immortal family, the sight of the heavenly palace in front of him made him sober up. He finally found the place where the immortal parents were born!


    While watching, suddenly the sky darkened, the whole sky, everywhere floating blood clouds, it seems that there is a big threat of birth. The


    stone monkey absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, gets the creation of heaven and earth, passes through changes, knows the sky, knows the place, changes the stars and changes the fight, sees this, now crawls on the ground, unceasingly kowtow, the mouth murmuring, but the speech speed is too fast, is not very clear.


    Whew!


    Blood clouds swept across the sky, and finally stopped in the sky above the stone monkey, turning into a long bloody dragon, hovering in the air, a pair of bloody eyes, like stars, staring at the monkey below without blinking.


    "I''m a man of learning Tao and seeking immortality. I came across the sea just to get the method of becoming immortal. I hope the great immortal will give me the immortal Dharma!"


    Looking at the bloody dragon, although the stone monkey is respectful, it doesn''t show much fear. He is the spirit stone monkey, one of the four God monkeys, which is made by Nuwa mending the sky stone. He is even higher than the blood dragon. Naturally, he can''t feel the blood majesty between the gods and beasts.


    "Born monkey, but also extraordinary, no wonder the master came to guide you to the door!"


    The body of the bloody dragon swayed slightly, and then turned into a rebellious man in a bloody robe. After constantly looking at the stone monkey, he could not help nodding.


    This young man with blood robes, of course, is Cheng Hao''s eldest disciple Ao Wuxu. He was ordered by his master to bring the stone monkey into the mountain gate.


    At first, Ao Wuxu was still curious about what kind of life was worthy of his teacher''s attention. Now after carefully looking at the monkey, Ao Wuxu''s rebellious color was constantly introverted, and he had some identification with the little younger martial brother.


    At this time, in Ao Wuxu''s perception, the stone monkey has nine orifices and eight holes, which are distributed according to the position of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. It is the spirit born of heaven and earth. It is bred by the aura of all things. On the basis of blood, it surpasses itself.


    "Thanks for your help


    The stone monkey was so happy that he hastened to dress up and tidy up his appearance. After he felt that there was no disrespect, he followed Ao Wuxu''s side and walked towards the distant fairy mountain.


    "Fairy, aren''t you an old fairy here?" The meaning of stone monkey is very obvious. It is to know who is the strongest immortal here.


    "This place is called Penglai. It''s a famous fairy mountain in the three realms. My master found it by chance, so I set up a sect here and set up a Taoist temple. Ordinary immortal Buddha can''t enter here without the permission of the master!"


    Ao Wuxu doesn''t put on any airs. After all, the monkey will become his younger martial brother. Moreover, with the other''s qualification, if the master is willing to devote his efforts to training, it will not be long before the monkey with some rebellious aptitude will be able to catch up with him.


    "Immortal, when I see the old immortal, what should I do?" Stone monkey is a little nervous and excited. It seems that the strong blood dragon is just a disciple of the old immortal. If he can also learn from him and live forever, wouldn''t it be easy?


    "Don''t be nervous. When you meet your master, you will have three knocks and nine obeisances. If you don''t stop you, you will be my younger martial brother."


    "Thank you for your advice. In the future, you will never forget your advice!"


    It has to be said that it is indeed a born lingmingshi monkey. Even if it is not long after birth, it is very capable of coming. It does not show any rash color of the monkey.


    They walked along the mountain road to the top of Xianshan mountain. With AO Wuxu''s strength, it was very easy to take the monkey to the top of the mountain. However, the monkey came for the first time. He thought it was most appropriate to keep respectful to the old immortal and step up step by step.


    Ao Wuxu didn''t force him to go with him. However, he saw the clouds scattering colors, the sun and the moon shining, thousands of pines and cypresses swaying in the wind with dewdrops, wonderful flowers and brocade in the mountains, Yao grass beside the forest, thousands of scenes, and stone monkeys were full of shock.Entering the top of the mountain, but there are a hundred meters of boulders on the edge of the cliff. The golden light on it is marked with five characters of "the first in the world". The stone monkey is very happy.


    Look, the first in the world, more imposing, more heroic, no great magic power, how dare you take this name?


    On the top of the mountain, there is a view. The inside door suddenly opens. A little girl with a braid of sheep horn and jade carved with powder, walks out of the door with a smile.


    "Brother Wuxu, did the little monkey bring it?"


    "Here, no, that''s it!" Ao Wu Xu body moved aside, stone monkey that some nervous figure, appeared.


    "Ah, what a lovely little monkey!"


    The little girl ran out laughing and came to the monkey in a few steps. She looked at it on the left and right. She also touched her hairy arm curiously. She seemed to be interested in the monkey in front of her.


    "Well, sister Lin, this little monkey, is our younger brother later. Let''s go in quickly so as not to let the master wait for a long time!"


    "OK, come to the monkey, follow the elder martial sister, but don''t go wrong, or if you don''t care, you will fall in that nostalgic hell and never live!"


    Stone monkey nodded quickly. Don''t look at the young girl seems to be young, but somehow, she gives him a sense of oppression, and is still on the blood dragon with deep strength. Even if the other party looks naive and lovely, but an invisible soul prestige is clearly felt by him.


    Lingmingshi monkey, when understanding the sky through change, is the most sensitive to the sense of Qi machine. He may not judge who is strong or weak, but who can provoke and who can not provoke, he is very conscious in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The little girl and the girl who followed entered the Taoist temple, and the three people crossed the Qionglou of the deep Pavilion and the Pearl palace peque in one floor until they stopped in front of a Qiongtai.


    On Qiongtai, a black Taoist robe, Cheng Hao, who is a Taoist, sits on it. On both sides of Qiongtai, there are several children standing around.


    Although the Taoist in black robe seems young, in the eyes of stone monkeys, the people in front of us can not be described by people, more like the rolling years and rivers, and like the eternal universe stars, with infinite great power and infinite magic!


    Stone monkey saw the appearance, suddenly in the heart of joy, knew that he met the Tao really immortal, now fell down to worship, kowtow countless, mouth only way: "master! Master! I will be a gift! "Will and heart be courteous!"


    Looking at the monkey that kept knocking down below, Chenghao had the same look, but he felt funny. It was supposed to be the role of Bodhi''s ancestor. It was very interesting to be robbed by him.


    "Little monkey, tell us, what''s your last name?" Sitting on Qiongtai, Chenghao, like the emperor of heaven, was high above the sky, and asked.


    "I''m asexual. If a man scolds me, I am not annoyed; if I am beaten, I will not be angry, but I will only accompany a gift, and I will be asexual in my life. " Stone monkey hurriedly kowtow back.


    "You monkey, what we ask, is not this sex, we ask you, who is the name, but have parents?" Chenghao smiled and had to say that monkey king is still a little bit silly and interesting.


    "Master, I was born to raise, no father and no mother, and I jumped out of the stone, without a surname."


    "If you don''t have a name, you will be named for your teacher!"


    Chenghao thought a little, and he came up with many names in his mind. But thinking about it is the most suitable name of Monkey King. For a name or a person who is not famous, he really has no talent in this respect.


    Stone monkey heard, full of joy, head up and said: "good! Good! Good! And ask the master to give it a name! "


    "You are the body of the monkey. If the monkey takes away the animal, he takes sun as his surname. As for the name, you can take the word" Wukong "as its name. Would you like it


    "Also ask Master to tell me, what is the stress of this Wukong word?"


    "Hongmengchu originally had no surname, and you must be Wukong when breaking the stubborn sky. You can do it?" Cheng Hao asked in a low voice, making a deep and unpredictable appearance.


    "Yes, I will. I have a name at last!" Monkey monkey, percussion like garlic, crying with joy, constantly shouting their name.


    "I have a name. My name is monkey king! Ha ha... My name is monkey king


    After giving the name for the monkey, Chenghao did not give him the skill directly, just like the previous disciples, but ordered Ao Wuwu to take him out of the door and arrange the dormitory first.


    "Brother, this little monkey is so talented. Why don''t you teach him how to practice it directly?" With Monkey King leaving, the little girl with braided sheep horn, lying down beside Chenghao, asked with a smile.


    This little girl, naturally, is a girl.


    In these years of Penglai Fairy Island, Chenghao summoned Lin Xi under boredom, and he was a helper. But I didn''t expect Lin Xi to bring her little girl.


    Lin Xi''s character is somewhat similar to Chenghao, and is also a typical homestead. Since she came to Penglai Fairy Island, she has been practicing in the closed door and seldom going out.


    But it was a little girl, playing everywhere in the island, with flowers and grass, and the carp in the river as friends, and a person also played.


    In order to prevent the girl from feeling lonely, Cheng Hao has also changed several spiritual things in the island in recent years, and made them become children to stand around. When there is nothing, she can play with her cultivation.


    For the question of little girl, Cheng Hao just smiled and didn''t answer it.


    It is just that the Tao can not be handed down lightly. The previous disciples of Chenghao have been tempered in their mind. Therefore, it is not important to teach the skills and skills. But Monkey King, although he is brilliant in nature, has not been able to teach before. Although he is smart and smart, he is not able to give it directly.


    With the success of Monkey King''s worship, Chenghao has completed the main line task of the West tour, but the second task has not been released, which seems to have not reached the trigger standard.


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry to do this. If he doesn''t come, he can have more time to stay in this position. For several years of cultivation, Cheng Hao has never been rejected by all.


    In the next day, Monkey King and the Taoist children learn to be polite, preaching and preaching, and the idioms burn incense. This is the case every day.


    In leisure, I would sweep the garden, cultivate flowers and build trees, find firewood and fire, carry water and transport pulp. All the things used are all in need. In this way, it has been eighty-nine years in the cave.


    The performance of Monkey King, Chenghao naturally has a full eye. This little monkey is also interesting. Although sometimes Mao is restless, he has a heart of red. There is no complaint about master''s arrangement.


    In this way, in the ninth year of Monkey King''s entry into the mountain, Chenghao felt that the boy''s nine-year compulsory education was almost the same. At present, he would not delay time and prepare for the opening ceremony.On this day, Cheng Hao ascended the altar and sat high, calling on a group of creatures in Jidao to talk about the road.


    Although there were not many people in Penglai Xianshan at this time, there were dozens of living creatures inspired by Cheng Hao. At this time, after learning that the ancestor was going to preach, they were very excited and sat down in the hall to listen to the sermon.


    What Cheng Hao said today is the way to practice Qi, which belongs to the golden elixir road. The aura in this realm is very rich. You don''t need to follow the path of Yuanying to transform God. You just need to condense a golden elixir and practice Qi continuously.


    With the sound of Cheng Hao''s sermon, there was really a lot of hype, and there were golden lotus blossoming on the ground. From time to time, there were thunders and fires in the sky. The virtual shadows of the real dragon, God and Phoenix circled the void and hovered over the fairy mountain. These landscapes were really shocking and inexplicable.


    Sun Wukong was beside him, and he was so happy that he scratched his ears, scratched his cheeks and grinned. I can''t help but dance and feel quite excited. I feel that I can step into the golden elixir Avenue immediately, not into the five elements, beyond the three realms, and get rid of life and death.


    Sun Wukong''s performance naturally attracted Cheng Hao''s attention. The Lingming stone monkey, worthy of being transformed by Nuwa''s mending the sky stone, is really against the heaven. After only listening to the Taoism for half a day, he has already understood the method of the golden elixir Avenue. In the elixir field, there is a faint whirlpool of aura, which has entered the initial stage of Jindan Avenue.


    "You monkey, if you don''t listen well, why do you dance and affect other people''s perception?"


    A child with a natural disposition and natural talent is against heaven. The more he looks at this monkey, the more he looks at it, the more he looks at it. Although he is yelling at him at the moment, he is not sulky at all. At this moment, Cheng Hao is ready to teach him profound immortal methods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Master no wonder, my disciple listened sincerely and heard the wonderful place. I was not happy. I didn''t feel like this enthusiasm. I hope master will forgive me!" In fear of the master''s punishment, Monkey King bent himself in a bow.


    "I think it is the heart of Tao that can understand the preaching of teachers. As a teacher, I ask you, how many years have you been in the mountain?"


    "I don''t know the year, but the peach tree on the mountainside has been picked nine times."


    "So, you have been in the mountains for nine years. Today, I am a teacher and ask you what do you want to learn?" Chenghao smiled and unconsciously brought himself into the role of Bodhi''s ancestor. This kind of experience, like in sitcom, made him feel quite interesting.


    "But by the instruction of master, all the disciples listen to master!" Sunwukong listened to the words and began to kneel. He knew that he was running now and then, finally, he waited until master taught the chance of the avenue.


    "There are 3600 left roads and 360 other roads. Do you want to learn the left road or the other way?"


    "Dare to ask the master, what are the left ways?" Monkey King is not stupid, whether it is by the door or left road, it doesn''t sound like a road.


    "The left way is heavy magic, good at fighting with people, I don''t know you can learn?"


    "Master, can you live long on the left road?" The monkey scratched his head and asked.


    "Can live forever, live thousands of years!"


    "Can you live with heaven?" Monkey King pondered the answer of longevity for thousands of years, and he was a little hot in his heart, but he continued to ask.


    "No!" Chenghao shook his head and said.


    "Can not live with heaven, do not learn not to learn!" Monkey King shook his head.


    Cheng Hao smiled, but he was not angry, and continued to say, "that teacher taught you threehundredandsixty ways, you can like it?"


    "Dare to ask the master, what is the way of the other door?"


    "When you know the sky, you can learn from the changes of the Ming Dynasty, the knowledge of yin and Yang, and the understanding of the divine knowledge?" Cheng Hao continued to smile and asked.


    "Dare to ask the master, the way to the side of the door, can you live forever?" The monkey asked busily.


    "Can live forever, live forever!"


    "Can you live with heaven?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t learn or not!" Monkey King shook his head again, could not live with heaven, and die early and late. What is the use of learning?


    Chenghao gradually cooled down, walked down from the high platform, raised his hand, and a black ruler fell into his hand, pointing to Wukong and said, "you monkey, this is not learned, and then do not learn, but how to stay?"


    Before walking up, he beat Wukong three times on his head, and went back to the palace, closed the middle door, left all the people and went, frightening all the children who listened to the lecture, and complained about Wukong Dao: "you are rude. How can you not learn the Taoist method, but talk back to the ancestor? This time he was hit, I don''t know when I can listen to the grandparents again! "


    Monkey King was not upset, laughing and sorry for all, eyes fixed on the back of master leaving, and there was a flicker of light in his eyes.


    ...


    in the deep of the hall, in a secret room, Chenghao walked in with a smile. In it, a white dress like snow, like a fairy in the painting, Lin Xi opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I have seen the journey to the West novel, too." Seeing Chenghao coming in, Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Er..." Chenghao is embarrassed, "I just want to addict Bodhi ancestors, but let you laugh!"


    "You can be sure that the monkey understands what you mean, and will come here to find you at midnight?"


    Although monkey in the journey to the West novel was beaten by Bodhi''s elder father''s rule three times, he sneaked into the hall from the back door half night, but now the monkey has been intercepted by Chenghao. It is hard to say whether the plot will change.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to look down on the lingmingshi monkey. If you can''t understand this hint, he should not be monkey king!"


    Lin Xi nodded, and then a little doubt appeared in his face, "what are you going to teach him?"


    "He is a congenital stone monkey, which is a congenital God. Although the innate force is restrained, it is easy to guide the internal power out of the body as long as there is proper skill."


    "Are you going to teach him the way to cultivate the body of gods and demons?"


    "There is a plan!" Chenghao nodded, "it may be difficult to become a world God with his qualifications, but it is not difficult to become the ancestor god. If there is enough resources, it is estimated that it will take 100 years to enter the territory of ancestor god."


    Wen Yan, Lin Xi pondered for a moment, then turned to Chenghao, "teach him my Tianmo swallowing skill!"


    "Well?" Chenghao was stunned by the stupefied God. This swallows the magic skill of heaven. The relationship between him and Lin Xi is only handed over to him in the near future. I didn''t expect to teach it to Monkey King now.


    "I just want to see if I have the skills that can not be used by heaven and earth. If you come to Buddha, I would like to accept a big devil head as a preacher!" Lin Xi mouth slightly raised, heart seems, also raised a bit of evil interest.


    "Well, I also want to know, such Monkey King, can eventually become that legendary fight to defeat Buddha!"...


    it was the night. At the third shift, a dark shadow secretly left daotong''s bedroom and arrived at the back door of the hall.


    Seeing the back door of the hall half open and half closed, Wukong was overjoyed. "I guess it''s right. Master wants to teach me the truth of the road alone in the middle of the night."


    Entering through the back door, Monkey King carefully entered the hall until he saw the master sitting on the Pu Tuan in the deep of the hall on top of a blue Futon.


    At this time, the master was sitting with his eyes closed. He seemed to be practicing and sleeping. He didn''t feel the arrival of Wukong.


    Seeing his master resting, Wukong did not dare to disturb him. He knelt down in the hall and waited quietly for master to wake up.


    Half an hour later, Cheng Hao opened his eyes leisurely and looked at the monkey in the hall, showing a trace of satisfaction. This monkey is really very spiritual in life and work.


    "Master, I have been waiting here for a long time." Seeing his master wake up, Wukong is overjoyed and kowtows in a low voice.


    Cheng Hao smiles, and no longer holds his airs. He beckons to Wukong.


    "Wukong, since you understand the meaning of being a teacher, you and I are indeed destined to be a teacher. Today, I will teach you the Tao Xuan Gong. Would you like to


    "I don''t know if master, may live with heaven?" Asked the monkey.


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    "That disciple studies, also asks the master, teaches me the Taoism, disciple, the gratitude is endless!" After nine years in the mountain, Monkey King can finally practice the method of immortality.


    "The skills I taught you are the same as that of the gods and demons. When you practice to the highest level, it can be like Pangu, which creates the world and has endless power."


    Although this plane has nothing to do with the flood and famine, it also has the legend that Pangu opened the sky and Nuwa mended the sky. Therefore, Pangu has become the strongest existence in the minds of immortals and Buddhas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "How about the golden elixir road compared with gods and Demons refining body?" Sun Wukong asked nervously.


    "The two are similar in strength, but they are better at protecting their lives and changing. If they don''t die completely, it''s hard to die."


    "Good!" Sun Wukong was overjoyed. He repeatedly kowtowed, "please give me the skill of master!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, and then pointed out that the two mysterious martial arts did not enter into Wukong''s mind.


    "The first skill, called the nine sky map of the red light, can always let you practice to the realm of the ancestor god."


    "As for the second skill, it is called the fog rock destruction skill. This skill can only be continued after the completion of the cultivation of the nine sky map of the red light!"


    The nine sky map of red brightness is equivalent to the primary skill of cultivating body flow by gods and demons. As for the skill of destroying fog rock, it can make people''s body become fog rock after practice, and its strength can be greatly increased and its power is infinite.


    Sun Wukong is a born stone monkey. Ordinary creatures may fall into danger when practicing this skill. However, for Wukong, he himself jumped out of the stone. This skill is purely tailor-made for him.


    "Master Xie, if my disciples have achieved success in practice, can they become immortals and Buddhas?"


    "If you have achieved great accomplishment in practice, you can become a golden immortal and Buddha, immortal, and live with heaven."


    Sun Wukong was overjoyed. Although he didn''t know the level of Jinxian and Buddha, he also understood that being able to live with heaven is definitely the top one among the immortals and Buddhas.


    "Wukong, as a teacher, there is a piece of Kung Fu with endless power. Would you like to learn it?"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao had a jade slip in his hand, which was full of black halo and evil spirit. It looked terrible.


    "Master, if the disciple practices, will it conflict with the previous skills?"


    "It doesn''t matter. To be exact, it is a kind of auxiliary cultivation. It''s just that this skill is a magic skill. If it is exposed after practice, it will not be tolerated by the gods and Buddhas. I wonder if you dare to practice it


    Sun Wukong hesitated slightly. He was a stone monkey. Although he didn''t know what the devil was, he instinctively felt the crisis. If he practiced this magic skill, he would not add much danger in the future.


    "Master, have you ever practiced this skill?"


    "Recently, I have achieved great success in this skill cultivation." Cheng Hao smiles and nods. In recent years in Penglai Xianshan mountain, he has practiced the skill of swallowing the heaven.


    "Since the master dares to practice, how dare the disciples?" The monkey king laughed and kowtowed again, "I believe in master, I won''t harm my disciples!"


    The black jade slips in Cheng Hao''s hands suddenly turned into a black light grain and poured into Wukong''s mind. In his understanding of the sea, he turned into a mysterious magic mental skill -


    swallowing the heaven magic skill!


    "Swallowing all things and replenishing ourselves, it turns out that this is the devil!" After a preliminary understanding of the skill, Wukong slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was more calm than before.


    "Master, disciple, thank you for your kindness!"


    "You should get up. From now on, you can''t spread the skill without the permission of the teacher. Otherwise, you should abolish the cultivation and expel the teacher!"


    "I understand. Please rest assured." Wukong kowtowed quickly.


    ...


    with the departure of the monkey king, Cheng Hao sits quietly on the Pu Tuan in the hall, and his expression is full of meditation.


    After teaching the Wukong skill, he finally got the message that the first task of the main line was completed. At the same time, the second task of the main line was also generated.


    "The second task of the main line: change dynasties, seize the ruling power of heaven, and spread the name of Haotian God to the three realms!"


    For this task, Cheng Hao''s heart how much had anticipated, but also did not have too much surprise.


    From the first main task that hindered Buddhism''s plan to travel to the west, Cheng Hao had a guess in his mind. Sooner or later, he would have to go up against Tianting and Western Lingshan.


    "It is not easy to change dynasties and overthrow the heaven court. It seems that it is time to make a good plan."


    In his self-talk, Cheng Hao''s body swayed and directly entered the inner heaven and earth. Today''s neitiandi and Zhongqian universe have been stabilized. Here, he is the master. He can speed up the flow of time 100 times without affecting the operation of the world. For today''s Cheng Hao, it is simply a holy land of cultivation.


    ...


    time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 400 years since Penglai mountain was built.


    This time, if it is normal, is just a closed door for the Buddha, but for the Tianting and Lingshan, which have made plans for their journey to the west, it is a bit too much to sit still.


    Especially in the Western Lingshan mountain, the plan of traveling to the west is related to the fate of Mahayana Buddhism in his family. It is a matter of great concern to all Buddhas that there should be no difference.


    "Buddha, now that the ninth reincarnation of the second younger martial brother Jinchanzi has been born, the plan of traveling to the west is urgent and can''t be delayed any more!" Above the clouds of Lingshan mountain, Guanyin Bodhisattva can no longer maintain the kind of benevolent and compassionate attitude of the whole world. In his eyes, there is a faint color of anxiety."Don''t worry. Some time ago, I have already got in touch with the Haotian Taoist in Penglai. Soon, the stone monkey will come out of the mountain, and the plan to travel to the West will not be affected." On the top of the cloud, a golden Buddha appears in a soft voice.


    Hearing the words, the Avalokitesvara was surprised. "Buddha, did you force him to give in with his great power?"


    The Golden Buddha shook his head, and the smile on his face gradually converged. "That Haotian Taoist has become a climate. Unless we have a decisive battle with Lingshan, we can''t do anything to each other!"


    With a sigh, the Golden Buddha looked down at the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and said, "don''t worry about the monkey business for the time being. Are you ready for the rest of the Dharma protectors who learn from the Scriptures?"


    "Everything is in order. When the second younger martial brother is reincarnated in his 10th life, the plan of traveling to the west can be started!"


    The Golden Buddha nodded his head and looked a little comforting. "I''m at ease when you do things. As for the calamities on the way to Buddhist scriptures, you should pay more attention."


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    When Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara retreats, there is no smile in the eyes of the Golden Buddha. There is a trace of worry in his expression.


    "In order to travel to the west, I have already made a compromise. I hope that Penglai can abide by the agreement, and don''t want to have trouble again!"


    ...


    when the Western Lingshan mountain was busy preparing for the journey to the west, on Penglai Xiandao in the East China Sea, a magic monkey with yellow gold armour, a phoenix wing purple gold crown, a pair of lotus root silk walking cloud shoes, and holding a ruyi golden cudgel, suddenly rose from the sky. In a short time, it had escaped thousands of miles away and flew away towards Dongsheng Shenzhou and Huaguo Mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Inside the universe, in the chaotic sea.


    Chaotic air flow rolling, from time to time there is a roar sound, vaguely, there is an inexplicable halo.


    On this day, the gray sea suddenly calmed down, as if there was wisdom in general, very consciously retreat to both sides, leaving a mysterious void channel.


    In the void passage, Cheng Hao walks out and looks at the chaotic sea around him with an irrepressible smile on his lips.


    At this time, at the center of his eyebrows, a mysterious Dao pattern suddenly appeared. It seemed that it was formed by the condensation of countless road seals, flashing an indescribable light, and there was a kind of pressure beyond the fourth level.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the road patterns in the Haotian mirror can be copied not only on the Haotian tower, but also on the body. It''s just that the difficulty has increased by more than 10000 times!"


    In this inner world, Cheng Hao''s control time accelerated a hundred times, and he had practiced hard in the chaotic sea for tens of thousands of years.


    For tens of thousands of years, Cheng Hao condensed countless Taoist seals and tried countless times. Finally, today, he successfully copied one of the Dao patterns on Haotian mirror onto his own body.


    Although he only copied a line, the effect surprised Cheng Hao. The most obvious feeling was that his physical strength was at least twice that of the past!


    "It''s almost time to calculate the time. According to the monkey''s temperament, it''s estimated that now, it should be against the heaven?"


    After rubbing his forehead, Cheng Hao ponders for a moment, then tears a space passage in front of him, connecting with Penglai fairy mountain outside.


    "Well, let the monkey explore the details of the heaven. The Jade Emperor, the old gentleman, the four emperors, all of these guys seem not to be good companions."


    ...


    on this side, Cheng Hao finished his training and left the inner heaven and earth. On the other side, Sun Wukong, who had left Penglai Xiandao and returned to Huaguo Mountain, had already fought with Tianting, holding Ruyi golden cudgel, and killed countless people all the way. He even broke into the south gate and came to the outside of LingXiao palace.


    In addition, Sun Wukong practised the same vein of magic and body training. He also possessed such anti heaven skills as swallowing demons. He was engulfed with infinite power of swallowing all over his body. Before he got close to him, the gods in heaven were sucked and pulled away. There was no enemy in the whole journey.


    "Fast, fast, now that I have reached the peak state of the ancestor god, I''m still half a step away, only half a step away, I can reach the world God''s realm. At that time, I will display the Wuyan destruction skill, and my body will be turned into fog and rock, and the magic power will be furious dozens of times. Even if it is the Jade Emperor, my grandson will be able to pull him off his horse!"


    Looking at the thirty-six thunder generals who were surrounded by him and did not dare to move forward, Wukong had no idea in his heart, and he thought about how to break through the remaining half step.


    "My grandson has no father and no mother. My master is my parents. I was given a name by my master, and I was given a magic power by my master. So great a kindness, my grandson, I have never thought of repaying it!"


    Ignoring the officials and generals around him, Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkle with divine light. It seems that through the layers of barriers, he sees the majestic emperor sitting on the Golden Dragon chair in the LingXiao palace.


    "Little Jade Emperor, how can he be the Lord of the three realms? Today, my grandson pulled him out of the Dragon chair. My master should sit on the throne. That''s right! "


    On the other side, in the LingXiao palace, the Jade Emperor sits on a dragon chair, looks as usual, does not see the color of panic, slightly pinches his fingers, and then gives the order.


    "Xuan, the Buddha of Lingshan, go to heaven and capture the monkey!"


    The jade emperor issued a decree, and naturally some immortal officials began to contact Lingshan.


    "Your Majesty, a little monkey, why do you want the Buddha to come to banzhiling mountain? Isn''t it that the gods in heaven are incompetent?" In the LingXiao palace, a general with a three pointed two blade sword and a sharp eye in the center of his brow was a little ugly.


    "Yang Jian, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. The monkey has a lot of cause and effect with the Western Lingshan mountain. It''s up to them to deal with this matter!" The Jade Emperor''s expression is indifferent, in the tone, has the indisputable meaning.


    ...


    in the Western Lingshan mountain, within the Leiyin temple, Buddha Tathagata is preaching Buddhism with Bodhisattvas, Arhats and vajras.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha stopped. The Buddha opened his eyes and opened his mouth with a smile. He said to all the Bodhisattvas, "you are here to sit in the court. Don''t mess up your Zen position. Wait for me to train the devil and rescue me."


    All the way, straight into the sky, in a moment, Tathagata came to the South Gate outside.


    As soon as he reached the South Gate of heaven, the Tathagata heard the sound of fierce fighting. At this time, half of the thirty-six thunder generals were lying on the ground, and their life and death were unknown. Judging from this posture, it was difficult to prevent the monkey king from entering the LingXiao palace.


    "Stop and let the monkey come out. I''ll ask him what magic power he has and dare to do this rebellious act."


    A group of thunder generals, who had already been afraid of the monkey king, immediately dispersed and separated a road.


    Seeing the thunder will scatter, a golden Buddha comes. Wukong suddenly knows that there is a hard stubble coming. Now he no longer pursues the celestial general. He puts away his magic body. He takes a step and goes straight to the south gate. He looks at the Buddha sitting on the Golden Lotus in the void."Who are you, but you want to stop me?"


    The Buddha said with a smile: "I am the Buddha of Sakyamuni in the Western Paradise, Amitabha. Now I hear that you are rampant and ignorant and rebellious against the heaven. I don''t know where you grew up and when you got the Tao. Why are you so violent? "


    "Master once taught me that there are fairies and Buddhas in the world. The immortals are headed by the Jade Emperor, and the Buddha is respected by the Buddha. Judging from your fat head and big ears, you should be the Buddha of the Buddha?" Today''s Wukong, perhaps because of practicing the skill of swallowing the heaven, is much calmer than before. Instead of answering the Tathagata''s questions, he asks about his origin.


    On hearing this, the Buddha frowned slightly. Originally, he only regarded the monkey as a quick tempered and powerful hairy monkey, but now it seems that he underestimated the monkey.


    "Since you know who I am, why don''t you leave early? Do you really want to enter the palace of Lingxiao and take the position of jade emperor? "


    "The emperor took turns to do it. When he came to my house this year, he could do it. Why can''t I do it?" Although Sun Wukong knew that the strength of the comer was not under his master, he still didn''t want to retreat. He had already hit the gate of LingXiao palace. If he didn''t kill in the hall, he would not be willing!


    "You monkey, do you really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth? You want to take the Jade Emperor''s throne? Do you know how long he can practice before he can sit on the throne of the Jade Emperor? How can you compare it to a monkey who has been rigid for hundreds of years? " The Tathagata sneered. Although he was scolding the monkey, he had little respect for the Jade Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Oh? So, how old is the Jade Emperor, how old have you been practicing


    When the hands of the Buddha were closed, a Buddha was declared, and then it sounded like a thunder and rang all over the world.


    "He was a child and had been robbed by 17000. Every robbery should be 120000 years. How many years should he enjoy the endless road, you know? How do you make such a big statement as a human brute in your early life! flattered! flattered! Your life is broken! Convert early, don''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, life will be taken off in a moment, but it is a pity that you are


    Monkey king heard words, a little Leng, it seems that he did not think that he was in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, unexpectedly has been practicing for so long.


    But then, on his face, he showed disdain. "Master taught me that learning has no order, and the first is to achieve it! Our generation monks, whether immortal or Buddha, regard strength as the respect, but not according to who lives for a long time! "


    "Today he moved out and gave the palace to my master. If he refused, I would continue to kill him and make his Jade Emperor unstable!"


    "There is no amitabha in the south!" Buddha Buddha announced a Buddha name, then looked at monkey king with a serious look. "Is the position of jade emperor, do you want to sit, or do you master want to sit?"


    "Master has great kindness to me. My grandson didn''t think he would repay him. Today, he was pushed to the throne of jade emperor with one stroke. It is a little filial piety of the disciple. Why not?"


    Wukong didn''t care about his face. When he left Penglai mountain, the elder martial brother once met him and conveyed the master''s will.


    In general, after leaving Penglai, as long as he does not harm innocent living creatures for evil, no matter what evil may be caused, master will bear for him, so that he does not have to fear his head and look forward to the future.


    What is the meaning of master''s words? Wukong has not yet figured out. But if he wants to be a disciple, he will play a throne of Jade Emperor for master. It is necessary that master will not refuse it!


    "You monkey, filial piety is very good, but it is against the natural reason. Today, I will not be evil for the Three Kingdoms except you, the demon monkey!"


    The voice fell, such as the Buddha hand gently push outward, invisible great power with the sound of roar, directly put monkey king out of the South Tianmen, then the five fingers into gold, wood, water, fire, earth five linked mountains, called "five elements mountain", with the power of Optimus, from the sky, directly pressed on Wukong.


    Wukong has been alert to the huge monk for a long time. When his hand is pressed down, the force of the ancestor god has been surging out, holding a gold stick and hitting the five elements mountain.


    However, the five element mountain is the magic of the fifth level cultivation. Although the monkey is more powerful than the general fourth-level one, how is the monkey the opponent. As soon as the staff of the golden staff falls on the mountain, the mountain will burst out five colors of light and sweep it gently, and then the monkey will be knocked down.


    "It is a Buddha, and its strength is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing the five elements of the mountain down, Wukong was not afraid, and he bit his teeth. Then the hair on his body was windless. Around him, 360 stars appeared in the sky and hovered around it.


    "Swallow the magic of heaven! "Bang!"


    A blast and drink, in the surprised eyes, originally flashing stars of hundreds of stars, burst suddenly, the violent explosion wave, so that the rapid fall of the five elements of the mountain, unexpectedly stopped, can not continue to press.


    In the explosion wave, it is vaguely visible that there are five colors of light diffuse and come out, forming a colorful circle, which makes the power of explosion impossible to spread.


    For a while, the power of the star explosion and the five elements mountain, unexpectedly stood still, and no one could do anything.


    "Swallow the magic of heaven, swallow!"


    Seeing that the five elements mountain blocks the power of the stars bursting, Wukong does not hesitate to print them in his hand and then pinch them. Then, the original position of 360 stars extends out hundreds of black terror whirlpools. The vortex seems to connect the unknown world, which can devour all material and energy.


    With the appearance of these black holes, the five color light circles emitted outside the Wuxing mountain have been rapidly reduced with the naked eye speed, and swallowed into the black vortex channels by an unspeakable force of suction.


    "What is this magic?" Buddha is stunned first, then a angry color appears on his face. "Good you, Haotian, even these magic skills have been taught to the monkey, which is to cut off the way to become a Buddha for monkeys!"


    Buddha in the Buddha''s face is angry, but the movements in his hands are not delayed. With the help of his hand, a golden paper with endless Buddha light falls from the sky and falls on the top of the five elements mountain.


    On the gold Rune paper, there are six Golden Sanskrit. As soon as they fall into the five elements mountain, they burst out endless Buddha light, shining on the three worlds and space, and countless Buddha Bodhisattva virtual shadows are located on the void, and in the chanting of Buddha voice in the sky, they become a Golden Buddha state.


    Originally, Wukong, which devours the five elements of mountains with the magic power of swallowing the magic of heaven, suddenly feels that the pressure on the body has increased countless times. It seems that one side of the universe is pressing on itself. Even hundreds of black holes that are produced by the magic power of swallowing heaven also smash in a flash, and become the dark light particles in the sky and eliminate them in the void.Although the magic power of swallowing the heaven is strong, there is a big difference between the two sides. After the Buddha strengthened the five element mountain magic power into the five element Buddha Kingdom, Wukong could not resist it. He could only watch the golden mountain. With the blessing of the Buddha Kingdom, he came down like the sky collapsed.


    Seeing that he was defeated, Wukong no longer resisted. Ruyi''s golden cudgel was folded up, and then countless blood beads burst out of his body. In the void, he turned into thousands of Monkey King''s appearance. With a sense of determination, he rushed toward the sky rapidly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of blood bodies burst under the five elements Buddha kingdom. The power of this moment''s self explosion makes the downward pressure trend of the five elements Buddhism stop for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Monkey King''s power of gods and Demons soared. One step forward, it seemed that there was a law of space around him. In an instant, he was ten thousand miles away, directly leaving the southern gate of heaven and leaving the coverage of the five elements Buddhist kingdom.


    "Shrinking to an inch? Space magic? "


    The Buddha, who didn''t put monkey king in his eyes, is really serious at this time. Although the monkey is not yet in the Buddha''s realm, his combat power is not weaker than that of the ordinary Buddha. Now he has the power of space. If he doesn''t get up to his spirit, he may be escaped by the monkey!


    "You monkey has been possessed by the devil. Today, I want to leave you whatever you say. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a big devil who will do harm to all living beings in the future."


    The Buddha looks more serious than ever before. His hands are clasped together. Behind him, thousands of Buddha''s hands appear, constantly pinching the Buddha''s seal. In the next moment, a terrible atmosphere of oppressive heaven sweeps across the three realms.


    "Three thousand... Buddha world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    There are three thousand middle and thousands of worlds attached to the main plane of the westward journey, which forms a huge western travel plane.


    The Tathagata had traveled three thousand to one thousand worlds, realized the cycle of the heavenly way, and arranged countless means. Only then did he realize the great magic power of "Three Thousand Buddhas".


    When the supernatural powers are used, they can arouse the power of three thousand thousand worlds and transform them into three thousand thousand cosmic projections. They are between the real and the unreal. They suppress everything with endless great power. Even space-time, in this moment, has to stop.


    The projection of the three thousand universe is superimposed layer by layer, and the power is constantly improved. Until finally, it is superposed into a extremely real Zhongqian universe. Although it is not completely stable, it is almost no different from the real universe.


    As soon as the three thousand Buddhists emerged, even the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord, who originally stood in the LingXiao palace, could not help but change their looks. It seems that they have also seen this kind of supernatural power for the first time.


    Many immortals in the celestial realm showed their awe to the Buddha who was above the universe at this time. What''s more, they kept guessing in their hearts.


    Even the Tathagata Buddha, who can suppress the three realms, is subject to the heaven court. How powerful will the Jade Emperor, who has been sitting on the throne of the three realms for countless years, be powerful?


    As the Three Thousand Buddhas become a real Zhongqian universe, the figure of Monkey King, who was still struggling, suddenly came to a standstill. Although he was strong, he was not strong enough to resist one side''s nearly real universe. The whole universe was suppressed on him, making him unable to escape even the original God!


    "You magic monkey, return to Lingshan with me, chant sutras and worship Buddha every day, wash away all the lead and dissipate the evil spirit. In the future, you can''t say, there is still a chance for you to become a Buddha and become a ancestor."


    The magic monkey escaped from his hands repeatedly, which has already made the Tathagata feel disgraced. However, he has to use great magic power. Otherwise, if the magic monkey escapes, his reputation as the Buddha will be damaged!


    With his hands quickly pinching the Buddhist seal, the universe under the Buddha began to shrink rapidly. In a flash, it turned into a golden light ball the size of a palm, spinning and falling into his palm.


    Hum!


    At this time, the light curtain barrier around the golden light ball suddenly began to crack. The Tathagata was shocked. The Golden Buddha''s palm fell from the sky, and he wanted to smash the golden light ball in front of him!


    Hiss!


    Like a natural moat like space cracks across the sky in an instant, endless space strangling force surging out, in a moment, it will swallow the Golden Buddha palm.


    This is not over. As the Golden Buddha''s palm is swallowed up, the big crack in the space expands rapidly, like a long silver dragon, separating the Buddha Buddha Buddha from the golden ball, so that the two are very close, but just like the ends of the earth.


    "Tathagata, disciple of this seat, you can''t take it away!"


    A cold and indifferent voice, with the sound of rolling thunder, suddenly exploded in the sky, making the Buddha who was ready to fight again was stunned. Then he sat on the golden lotus, folded his hands, and no longer had any movement.


    As the indifferent voice fell, a young Taoist in a black Taoist robe walked slowly from the sky like a long river of time. In the trance of the gods, he suddenly came to the golden light ball.


    With a move, the space channel between heaven and earth in the palm of his hand is revealed. The golden ball that condenses the universe is actually directly absorbed by Cheng Hao.


    "What kind of space supernatural power are you that can absorb a universe?"


    The Buddha''s brow frowned and looked very surprised. After all, no matter how small the sphere of light is, in essence, it is a universe. What kind of supernatural power can directly collect a universe.


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t answer. If a real and perfect Zhongqian universe exists, his inner heaven and earth can''t be easily collected. However, although the golden sphere contains a universe, it is after all transformed by the divine power of the Tathagata and has not been completely turned into reality. Even if it looks almost the same as the real, it is still not true!


    If it is not true, it will be illusory. How can the illusory powers compete with the real inner world?


    "Haotian, you don''t keep your promise!" Looking at the black robed Taoist who confronts himself in a distance across the big space crack, the Buddha looks cold and says directly.


    "Why have you never kept your promise?" Cheng Hao, with a gentle smile on his face, immediately passed on the message, "I promised to let Wukong take the responsibility of learning scriptures and protecting legal person, but I never said that I would let you suppress him!"


    "You are a rogue Taoist. If you don''t suppress him and grind away his evil spirit, how can he sincerely go to the west to learn scriptures?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this point. When the day comes, Wukong will become a legal person to protect Taoist Scriptures, and he won''t delay Tao you''s important affairs."


    Cheng Hao gently shook his head, then his eyes directly looked at Tathagata, "dare to ask friends, before you and I agreed, can still count?"


    "If you don''t stop me from traveling to the west of Lingshan mountain, you and I will not interfere in the friendship and resentment between Daoyou and Tianting. You and I have already made our vows, and naturally we will not violate them without authorization." Buddha hands together, gently nodded and preached."Good!" Cheng Hao nodded, then turned and stepped on the void, and his body gradually disappeared.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, Tathagata is silent, but his sense of crisis has already risen in his heart.


    "This man''s cultivation level is still below me, but his combat power is not weaker than me. If he is promoted in the future, even if I join hands with Tianting, he may not be his opponent!"


    Looking up at the sky, it seems that he saw the Jade Emperor sitting on the top of the LingXiao palace. The Tathagata said a Buddha''s name, folded his hands together, and gently bowed himself.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Buddha from the sky, then nodded, and slowly took back his eyes. In his heart, he did not know what he was planning.


    Tathagata took back his eyes and sighed in his heart. The Jade Emperor, who had not seen the other side''s hand for a long time, was always a mystery to what extent his real strength was!


    "Both the Jade Emperor and the Taoist Haotian are difficult to deal with. It seems that the plan of the journey to the West should be carried out without further delay." The plan of the journey to the west is related to whether Buddhism can be spread to the east or not. It is also related to whether the incense of thousands of the world can be gathered on the Lingshan mountain, and there must be no difference!


    Urging the lotus under the seat, the Tathagata turns into golden rainbow light and runs all the way back to Lingshan.


    "Buddha, the monkey was taken away by Taoist Haotian?" The Bodhisattva just came back.


    "Well, since Haotian has already done something about it, it will be regarded as an end!" The Buddha''s whole body was filled with golden Buddha light, and he could not see any change of mood. "Don''t worry, that Haotian knows how to be measured. His journey to the west is the general trend. He can''t stop him alone. What should come will come!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    In Penglai fairy mountain, the air of immortality pervades, and the fragrance of flowers and herbs wafts in the wind and spreads to the whole Xiandao.


    On the top of the mountain, Cheng Hao, with his hands on his back, stands on the edge of the cliff, quietly looking at the boundless East China Sea in the distance.


    "Master, I have disgraced you!"


    After Cheng Hao, Sun Wukong looks a little uneasy and droops his head, looking rather depressed.


    "It''s not humiliating. After all, the Tathagata is the Buddha who is as famous as the Taoist ancestor. It''s amazing that you can persist in his hands for so long!"


    Cheng Hao turns around and sits cross legged on the grass. Then he waves to Wukong and signals him to sit down.


    Wukong''s face turned happy. He quickly stepped forward and sat down beside his master. He knew that master had something to tell him.


    "Wukong, as a teacher, I will not hide it from you. I have planned for countless years the position of the Lord of the court that day."


    When the monkey king heard the words, he was overjoyed. He scratched the monkey''s face and nodded his head in agreement: "this should be the case. The master should sit in the position of the Lord of the court that day. In the whole three realms, except for the master, who sits in that position, I am not satisfied!"


    Cheng Hao laughed. He didn''t respond to the monkey''s flattery. Instead, he continued to open his mouth and asked, "what''s your feeling about the strength of the heavenly palace


    "Ordinary soldiers and generals are not the enemies of the disciples at all. Even if they are the three generals standing at the gate of LingXiao palace and always coveting their disciples, they feel that if they try their best, they should be able to win the battle."


    Sun Wukong scratched his head and carefully recalled the scene at that time.


    "In addition to the three generals in the eyes, the disciple also sensed four breath. The strength should still be above the three eye generals. The four people gave the disciple a strong sense of crisis, and their strength was very strong!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Monkey King is warlike, he is not stupid. As a spiritual stone monkey, he has a very clear sense of the danger of Qi, which can bring him a sense of crisis. It shows that the four men, who are not ordinary four level strong ones, may have reached the top level of the fourth level.


    "Those four people, may be compared with the Tathagata?" Cheng Hao asked directly.


    "Although the four are strong, they are still much worse than the old Tathagata. They should not exist in one level!" Wukong responded carefully and then made his own judgment.


    Cheng Hao nodded, for the identity of the four people, how much have some understanding.


    "If you think it''s right, the four people should be the main responsible persons of the four emperors and the three realms of heaven."


    "Master, who are the four emperors of heaven?" Wukong was a little curious. Although he had a fight with Tianting before, he didn''t know much about Tianting.


    "The four are the Arctic Ziwei emperor, the Antarctic longevity emperor, the East pole gouchen Shanggong emperor emperor, and the West pole Chengtian, following the example of Houtu emperor."


    Cheng Hao glanced at Wukong and continued to ask, "besides these four people, have you ever sensed other breath?"


    Sun Wukong shook his head. "The rest of the immortal officials and generals in the Lingxiao Palace are all under the four people. They are not as good as the three in the eyes. The disciples don''t pay more attention to them!"


    "Have you ever felt the smell of the Jade Emperor and the Taoist emperor?"


    Wukong scratched his head, and his face showed a look of horror. "From the beginning to the end, the disciples didn''t feel their breath. At that time, they thought they were afraid and didn''t show up in the LingXiao palace."


    Cheng Hao nodded. At this point, he had a preliminary judgment on the strength of the heaven. As he had expected, the Jade Emperor and the Supreme Lord both existed in the fifth level.


    "Master, when are we going to attack Tianting again?"


    Knowing that the master was interested in the position of the Lord of the three realms, Sun Wukong was immediately interested. Last time, he did not kill all the LingXiao palace. This time, if the master was willing to fight, he could definitely enter the LingXiao palace and fight with the Jade Emperor.


    "It''s not urgent. I have a task for you, but I don''t know. Would you like it?"


    "Master, please say that even if the disciples are broken to pieces, they will certainly complete the task assigned by master!"


    ...


    the years are long, and in the twinkling of an eye, decades of time have passed quietly.


    On the top of Penglai Xianshan mountain, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi sat on the grass and looked at the rising sun at the end of the East China Sea in silence.


    "Both Lingshan and Tianting are promoting the plan of traveling to the West smoothly. What is their purpose behind this In silence, Cheng Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Xi took back her eyes from a distance and meditated for a moment. Then she opened her lips and said, "this world is called the journey to the West. Then, the trajectory of the world is related to the journey to the West. This is the general trend of heaven, and no one can change it."


    "Lingshan is trying its best to promote the plan of the journey to the west, which should be for the sake of the incense of the three realms and even the three thousand universe planes. As for why Tianting is so keen on the plan of the journey to the west, I still can''t see clearly for the time being!"


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and thought, "the journey to the west is the general trend of heaven, which can not be violated. However, the heaven court can stand by and watch, as long as you don''t intervene to stop it. There is no need to be so enthusiastic and participate in it.""And the attitude of seeing Tianting seems to be more enthusiastic about the western tour plan than the Lingshan Buddhas, which is a bit unusual!"


    "Lingshan wants incense, but the way Tianting promotes the waves can only explain what Jade Emperor and old gentleman want, much more than Lingshan." Lin Xi mouth slightly up, seems to think of what.


    "What else can attract jade emperor and Laojun to such strength and status?" Chenghao frowned. "The most desired thing for the cultivation people is strength, but they have reached the fifth level, and have reached the top of this field. There is no room for improvement. Why do you have to continue to falter?"


    Linxi fingers gently touched the grass, and on the face of the beautiful, suddenly a strange color appeared, and Chenghao looked at each other, and then they opened up in an unexpected way.


    "Promotion!"


    Although the position of the West tour is the level of the high immortal Xia, it still belongs to the ranks of the middle and the thousand universes, and it has not reached the level of the universe. Restricted by the level of the cosmic plane, the strength of jade emperor and others can only be stuck in the fifth stage, and can not be promoted at all.


    If you are promoted to the west, you can upgrade from the middle universe to the grand universe. Then, as the leader of the Three Kingdoms, the Jade Emperor can enjoy the Qi transportation of the whole thousand universe. The strength can definitely be greatly improved, even breaking through the sixth level realm, it is not impossible!


    "It''s a big hand. Jade emperor has been in charge of the Three Kingdoms for endless years. It seems that he has found a way to advance in the field. And this method seems to be related to the western tour plan!" Chenghao smashed his tongue. He has been through the world so many times. For the first time, he has met such a situation that he has been planning for countless years and only promoted for his position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, two mountains, many jackals, tigers and leopards, beasts everywhere, pedestrian rare.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain, there are two figures in drinking and chatting, drinking and talking, and they are not happy.


    "Elder martial brother, do you say that the bare heads of Lingshan are boring and boring. It is a waste of my grandson''s time to make sure that they want to spread Buddhist scriptures, and they must make a high-level appearance, so that people in East Tufan step by step to seek the truth."


    "You monkey, since the master has given you this task, you will take the scripture man to the West heaven with a solid and honest support. It is only about ten years, and it is not long."


    These two people, naturally, left Penglai Fairy Island, Monkey King and AO Wuxu, at this time, they have been waiting for several days in these two boundary mountains, only for the arrival of the man who learned Scripture.


    "Hey, I am just unhappy with the monks'' practice, but I don''t mean to blame master!"


    He touched a glass with his elder martial brother, drank all the wine in the cup, and Wukong turned his eyes to the mountain not far away.


    "Well, the monk who took the scripture seems to have come!"


    They looked at it, and they saw a handsome, fair skinned monk, dressed in cassock and a Buddhist stick, walking in the mountain path carefully.


    "This monk, who is white and tender, looks like a rich boy. Which is a man who takes Scripture?" Monkey King sighed, "protect the monk to the West heaven to learn scriptures, it is estimated that he will not be able to bear his toss."


    "Hey, since you have received the task from the master, you should do it honestly. Since the scripture man has come, you should also appear. Elder martial brother, I will not disturb you!" Ao Wuxu ha ha a smile, then body shape a shake, then ready to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, go slowly!" Monkey king suddenly reached out to stop Ao Wuxu, then pointed to the white horse behind the man who took the Scripture.


    "Elder martial brother, according to master, as long as the people involved in this scripture take part in the process, they will enjoy some of the Qi and fortune afterwards. Would you like to share a share of it?"


    Wen Yan, Ao Wu Xu looked cold, "younger brother means, let elder brother I become a horse, let that little monk ride?"


    "Ha ha, younger brother, I just joked. Elder brother, please don''t worry, don''t worry!" Monkey King laughed and then he flashed, "I''ve done my job. Goodbye, elder martial brother!"


    Looking at the figure of Monkey King leaving, Ao Wuxu shook his head, and he was envious. "Master, for this monkey, is there too much preference?"


    He has been following the master for so many years, but it is only a third level realm. However, it has been only a few hundred years since the master trained the monkey to the level of half step and fourth level. If you don''t envy the monkey, it is not realistic.


    "I knew that, at the beginning, I would not have to directly discard the skills in the inheritance memory. If I changed the skills of teacher respect, I would have entered the fourth level state now!"


    Sighed, Ao Wu Xu body shape a shake, toward Penglai Xianshan direction, now and Tianting battle is not far away, he should also go back to prepare for!


    ...


    and said that the man named Sanzang took the horse in the mountain road, listened to the roar of apes and tigers around him. His heart was already panicked. He could only keep reading the sutras and go forward step by step with his head, relying on the great wish of taking scriptures.


    "Up, this mountain is my open, this tree is planted by me, want to pass from now on, stay to buy road wealth!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink sounded, in the eyes of some fear in Sanzang, a monkey with a hair face and thunder mouth appeared.


    The monkey, with a golden shining battle armor, held a iron stick that looked like nothing in his hand, stood on the road ahead, for a time, and was full of two mountains with the sound of insects, tigers and leopards, and it was very rare to be quiet.


    "Benefactor, I came from the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land to worship the Buddha in the Western Lingshan mountain to seek the true Scripture. There is no money, money and silver in him. Can you do it easily and let the poor monk go


    "The monk who went to the west to learn from Scripture?" Maolian monkey took a step, and went directly to the three hiding bodies, and looked at each other with a grin, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since it is to go to the west to learn from the Scriptures, why bother so much, let my grandson give you a stick, make sure you can go down to the West heaven, little monk, how do you feel?"


    Sanzang sighed and recited the Sutras in his mouth. He was pessimistic. It seems that today, he will die of huangquan and cannot complete the Tang Dynasty''s trust and get the Dharma of Mahayana.


    "Monkey King!"


    Just as Monkey King teased Tang Sanzang, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared in the void. In a moment, a human projection appeared.


    "Master!"


    When he saw someone, Monkey King dared not be rude again, and he was ready to bow to the sky.


    "You monkey, for the teacher to escort the Scripture to the West heaven to get scriptures, why do you want to tease others?" The projection in the void is naturally done by Chenghao. After all, he is the master of the monkey. Now the monkey has some tone. He is a master, and he can''t show up.


    "No wonder, the master just wants to see if the monk has a firm heart to learn from the Scriptures. If the disciple frightens him and he can not step back, then the true Scripture is not taken!" Monkey King grinned and gave himself a reason for his behavior just looking for fun.Cheng Hao glanced at Wukong, and then stopped paying attention to him. What did the Monkey think in his heart? How could he be a master?


    "My Haotian, this monkey is named monkey king. He is a little disciple of this house. He has just startled Daoyou. Please don''t be surprised!" He turns his eyes to Tang Sanzang, who is standing in the same place and doesn''t know what to do. Cheng Hao says with a smile.


    "You are polite. I can feel it. This benefactor has no evil intention towards me. Please don''t punish him for this!"


    Tang Sanzang couldn''t figure out who Haotian was. He was called a venerable person. No matter what, it was a honorific title, but it would not offend people.


    "I have a good friendship with the Buddha of the Western Lingshan mountain, and was entrusted by him. Therefore, I sent my disciples here to escort the Taoist friends to the Western Lingshan mountain to seek the Scriptures. I wonder if you would like to


    After hearing the speech, Sanzang was overjoyed. He quickly put his hands together with ten Buddhist names and bowed to Cheng Hao. "The revered one is entrusted by the Buddha, and the poor monk dare not violate it. It''s just a long way to go, and there are many twists and turns on the way. I''m worried that benefactor sun can''t endure hardship. If benefactor sun doesn''t want to, I don''t dare to ask for it! "


    Cheng Hao nodded and turned his eyes to the monkey king.


    "Wukong, being a teacher is not difficult for others. If I ask you again, would you like to follow Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven to seek the Mahayana sutra?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Yes, I will. Master, don''t worry. I must send master Sanzang to Lingshan in the end." Monkey King, with a smile, nodded and agreed.


    "Good, good!" Cheng Hao nodded, and his body was in a flash. The projection turned into thousands of lights and shadows, which dissipated in the void.


    As Cheng Hao''s projection dissipated, Sun Wukong immediately stood up straight. In his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel was transformed into the size of an embroidery needle, which he collected into his ears. Then he stepped forward and came to Tang Sanzang.


    "Master Sanzang, I will be your disciple in the process of getting scriptures later. If you have anything, just tell me. Don''t be polite to my old sun!"


    As he spoke, Sun Wukong took the reins of the horse from Sanzang''s hand, led the horse and took the lead.


    "Well, Wukong, can I call you that?" Sanzang follows Wukong with some cautious words.


    "Yes, you can call me Wukong, monkey and sun." Sun Wukong has a good temper. Knowing that his task is related to master''s plan, he doesn''t put on any airs.


    "Then I''ll call you Wukong." Tang Sanzang has a smile on his face. He is very satisfied with the monkey''s attitude.


    "Wukong, I don''t know where your master is? If you can make friends with Buddha, you must be a true immortal with Tao? "


    "Haha, I will tell you, there are not a few immortals and Buddhas in the three realms, but there are only a few of the top figures. Jade Emperor, Daozu, Buddha, and one more person is my master, Haotian Taoist. Do you think my master is really a Taoist immortal?" Sun Wukong took the reins and said with a smile.


    "Amitabha! It turns out that the Buddha is a great power in front of you. Just now, I seem to be a little rude! "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. What kind of person is my master? Does he care about these customs?" Wukong didn''t care. He took the reins and went on, hoping to reach the Lingshan boundary today.


    ...


    on the top of Penglai Xianshan mountain, Ao Wuxu drove his blood cloud back. As soon as he entered the mountain, he was taken into the inner world by Cheng Hao.


    "Do you see the demarcation tree below?" In the inner world, Cheng Haoyi stood in the starry sky and asked, pointing to the huge continent that spans several light years below.


    "Master, I''ve seen it. If you have anything, please do not hesitate to tell me!" Ao Wuxu''s mood was agitated. This was the first time that he entered the master''s inner world. Looking at the boundless sea of stars, he was full of shock.


    "There are twenty fruits on the tree of demarcation, each of which has absorbed the essence of the fourth level strong man before it grows and bears." Cheng Hao points to the fruit on the world tree below which radiates bright light.


    "You can eat these fruits at will. In the next thousand years, I will ask you to advance to the fourth level."


    Cheng Hao can speed up the time flow of the inner heaven and the earth a hundred times, a thousand years. For the outside world, that is, after ten years of traveling to the west, according to the progress of the journey to the west, Sanzang and other scholars should not be able to reach Lingshan.


    "Master... Disciple..." Ao Wuxu knelt down directly in the air with trembling all over his body. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What? Don''t tell me, you don''t have confidence


    "Please don''t worry, master. The realm of the disciples is enough. I only need to eat three of these fruits to advance to the next level."


    "Three are not enough. I want you to eat at least ten. If you can fully refine and absorb the essence, Qi and spirit, you should be able to reach the level of four imperial palaces in heaven. Only when you reach this level can you be a teacher in the battle of heaven in the future."


    "I understand. Please rest assured. I will not let you down!"


    Before Ao Wuxu was still envious of the chance of Monkey King. Now it seems that the master has always attached great importance to him. He is very clear about the origin of the fruit of the dingdi God tree. Every fruit was once a living fourth level existence!


    "You are here to practice in seclusion. When the time comes, I will bring you out. I hope that at that time, I can see an AO Wuxu who can make the three realms fear!"


    In Ao Wuxu''s awe and gratitude eyes, Cheng Hao''s body is in a flash, leaving the inner world.


    To tell you the truth, Ao Wuxu''s aptitude is not the lowest among the disciples he has received. However, compared with his younger martial brothers who have the halo of leading roles, Ao Wuxu''s luck and fortune can''t catch up with him.


    But compared with other disciples, Cheng Hao paid more attention to Ao Wuxu.


    It is not only because he is his first disciple and has followed him for the longest time. The most important thing is that the other disciples are all the protagonists of the plane. It is very difficult for him to take them away from the original plane world. Otherwise, he will be restricted and even hostile by the way of plane heaven!


    However, Ao Wuxu is different. He is not very lucky, and he is not involved with the protagonist. He can put him in the Haotian tower and cross into other worlds at any time without any restriction.


    For today''s Cheng Hao, the disciple who can really help himself at the critical moment is just Ao Wuxu. He can still distinguish the priorities.At the top of Penglai fairy mountain, Lin Xi seems to have been waiting here for a long time. At the moment Cheng Hao came out, he cast his eyes on him.


    "Wukong two people, should leave two mountain boundary? What changes have taken place in the three thousand to one thousand world? " As soon as he appeared, Cheng Hao asked directly.


    "The three thousand worlds attached to the three realms have all started their journey to the West. The only difference is that the progress of those worlds is still carried out according to the original plot. The monkeys inside are still suppressed at the foot of the Wuxing mountain, waiting for the Tang monk to rescue them because of no interference from you!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, "the Buddhas of Lingshan are planning the incense belief of the three realms and the three thousand worlds, while the Jade Emperor and Laojun plan the promotion of the three realms. The key to the promotion is related to the plan of the journey to the West. However, there are still many secrets to be clarified."


    "There is no need to worry about this, just wait for it to go on quietly. With the continuous development of the journey to the west, some clues will be found sooner or later." Lin Xi whispered.


    Cheng Hao nodded and said yes. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Xi. "By the way, Gongsun Waner, how are you doing?"


    "The little girl''s ghost mother swallowing life Dharma is not weak, but because of the body of the underworld, she has poor resistance to the laws of Daoism and supernatural powers, which greatly limits her survival ability."


    Lin Xi spoke, a finger in the void point out, dun time, a huge light curtain, appeared in the air.


    In the light curtain, Gongsun Waner seems to be trapped in an array space, bound by countless thunder chains, and undergoing the baptism of the law again and again.


    The power of thunder and lightning, wind and fire, light, and destruction, which are condensed by the power of all kinds of laws, falls on Gongsun Waner from weak to strong. With every bombardment, you can hear her shrill scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Looking at Gongsun Wan''er, who was scarred all over his body and constantly scattered with ghosts and fog, Cheng Hao couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. Lin Xi''s method of training was quite different.


    "Her resistance is too poor. I will help her improve her defense system. If she can persist, I will teach her the immortal heaven skill. Then she should be able to fight against the strong one at the four imperial levels of heaven!"


    Maybe it''s because Cheng Hao can''t bear it. Lin Xi''s mouth goes up and explains in a soft voice.


    "Well, I''m always at ease when you do things. You just have to deal with Gongsun Waner''s affairs." Cheng Hao waved his hand, gave a dry cough, and then changed the topic.


    "Now that the progress of the journey to the West has started, I''ll take a look at some other medium and thousand worlds to check the specific situation. What''s going on here will cost you a lot of money!"


    "Well!" Lin Xi nodded, and then no longer spoke, once again restored to the previous cold like the Moon Fairy.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao does not delay any longer. Since the opening of the journey to the west, he has some thoughts in his mind. This idea needs to be explored by him in person before he can make a judgment.


    In the waves like water, Cheng Hao''s body gradually disappeared and left the three planes.


    ...


    there are 3000 meso thousands of universes attached to the three planes. Although they can only be regarded as the lowest level of meso thousand universes, the number of them is still not negligible.


    In the middle of a thousand worlds, Cheng Hao''s body slowly walks out of the void, and then his breath converges to the ground like an ordinary mortal.


    Here is a canyon surrounded by mountains. The air is a little humid. A turbulent river flows out to the canyon. The breath from time to time in the breeze has a strange smell.


    Roar!


    A hissing sound with gusts of wind suddenly came from the river. Then, a white line of exercise suddenly rose, like lightning, and in a flash it hit Cheng Hao.


    This is a long white snake. To be exact, it is not a snake any more, because in Cheng Hao''s observation, the white snake has two big bags on its head, and has the embryonic shape of its horns.


    Snake has two horns. This is the rhythm of Jiaohua!


    Holding the snake''s head in his hand, Cheng Hao pinches and explodes the whole snake with a slight effort. After a while, the blood spreads all over the earth, adding a bit of horror to this place.


    this is a pure wild monster, without practicing the method, simply relying on the instinct to swallow the essence of the sun and the moon, devouring the flesh and blood, and after hundreds of years of hard and hard work, it gradually opened up the wisdom and the trend of becoming popular.


    It''s just a pity that although there is a heart to the Tao, the mind is not flexible, and it attracts people who should not be provoked. After thousands of years of cultivation, it turns to ashes.


    He dispelled the blood mist in the void. Instead of dispersing his divine consciousness, Cheng Hao carried his hands behind him, and walked leisurely down the river.


    In Cheng Hao''s conjecture, there should be followers left by the Jade Emperor and Laojun. Killing a small demon at random will not attract their attention. However, if the divine consciousness is dispersed in a large scale, it may trigger some perceptual restrictions left by them.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Xi have discussed before that if you want to upgrade the three realms of the journey to the West into the great world, the only way is to completely melt the three thousand worlds attached to the three realms into the three realms. Only in this way can the three realms be upgraded to the great world.


    Although they knew the purpose of the Jade Emperor and others, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi couldn''t guess how to carry out the plan. After all, they wanted to integrate 3000 middle and thousand worlds into one world. This kind of high-level action, let alone Cheng Hao, was not able to do it even if he broke through the fifth level.


    Thinking in his heart, before he knew it, Cheng Hao left the valley where he had first come. A small fishing village appeared in his eyes.


    This is a small fishing village. The fishing village is connected with the river and the water is connected.


    There is a hill between the river and the fishing village, which just separates the connected water veins and makes the water from the big river form a lake.


    At the edge of the lake, the stockade built according to the water is five stories high, and there are many rooms on each floor.


    There is a big water wheel in the middle of the village. The villagers are busy here. Some are drying fish and others are rowing. Although they are poor, they are very energetic.


    When Cheng Hao entered the fishing village, there was a sharp cry of a child. Not far away, on a trestle built in the water, a cute little girl with a pigtail on her head and bare feet was squatting on the trestle and crying.


    "There''s a sense of deja vu." Seeing this, Cheng Hao as like as two peas in the movie "the west swims demon".


    "In this way, this world, which is attached to the theme plane of the journey to the west, belongs to the world of" journey to the West ¡¤ subduing demons "


    While he was thinking, Cheng Hao continued to walk forward. When he came to the trestle of the fishing village, there was already a layer of blood in the calm river.The fishermen around seem to realize the bad things. They gather around one by one and look at the water nearby with fear on their faces.


    There, apart from the blood gushing up and the ragged clothes floating with the blood, there was nothing I could see.


    At this moment, it was full of blood and the deep and dark lake water, which made the villagers who were proficient in the water, for the first time, afraid of the lake water.


    "Give way, give way!"


    Some urgent shouts came from outside the crowd. A woman in rags and dishevelled face ran up the trestle with trembling voice and picked up the crying little girl: "Changsheng, where''s your father?"


    The girl''s cry was even louder: "mother, my father is in the water..."


    the woman suddenly shivered and looked around for help: "Uncle Zhang, my husband, he..."


    an old man answered with fear and regret: "my mother has been born, and you are still in the water."


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly trembled, holding the little girl named Changsheng and falling on the trestle, crying hysterically, as if the whole person had lost the backbone and the motivation to survive.


    Cheng Hao was standing not far away, glancing at the father and daughter who were crying with their daughter in their arms. Then he set his eyes on the lake.


    With his eyesight, it is natural and clear to see that in the dark brown light of the lake, a fish shaped monster that has just devoured human beings is lurking in the lake water. Two bulging fish eyes are full of hatred and looking at the little girl who is held in the arms of women on the trestle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    For the fish demon and the small fishing village, Cheng Hao has seen the film, more or less understand some.


    This fish demon once passed by this small fishing village before she was alive. She saved the little girl who fell into the river by accident.


    But it is a pity that a good man has a good reward for his good deeds. In return, it is the anger of the whole village people and the shouting and swearing of traffickers.


    In the end, he was killed by the villagers as a human trafficker, and was thrown into the lake. He was extremely oppressed and unwilling to die.


    It was because he suffered great humiliation and unwillingness before his death that his resentment did not disperse after his death, and eventually turned into a fish demon, and launched revenge on this small fishing village, especially the long life of the little girl who caused him to die miserably is the object that he wants to revenge.


    Therefore, Cheng Hao has no sympathy for what happened in this fishing village. He has to bear the evils he has made with tears. After all, when they kill others indiscriminately, they never think about whether the young man who was killed by them is really damned!


    Next, Cheng Hao didn''t run around. He stopped not far from the small fishing village, waiting for master Xuanzang who would appear next.


    In the early morning of the next day, the village played a funeral for the dead, and then people began to raise money to invite a magical Exorcist. It is said that the immortal was so powerful that he subdued demons to exorcise demons and called on the wind and rain.


    Before long, an "expert" with a scholar''s cap, a sword on his back, a mole on his mouth, a moustache, a swaying walk, and a coarse robe was invited.


    "Folks, I''ve been studying in Xianshan for many years, but I don''t have much difficulty in dealing with this little monster. Today, I heard that there are monsters making trouble here. I''ve come to subdue demons and kill demons, so we can have a clean water area! " The so-called expert raised his hand and cried out to the villagers.


    Cheng Hao laughs and laughs at the "high man" who is just like a God. He doesn''t want to expose him. What he likes most is to stand by and watch "movies".


    The villagers in the fishing village were stunned. Next, the expert rowed a boat and went to the middle of the lake. He murmured something in his mouth and took out a small ball from his package.


    On the boat, he was throwing talismans and swordsmen. After performing for a while, he felt almost the same. The master picked up the ball, lit the fuse on it, and then threw it into the water.


    It is such a poor means of fish bombing, the fishermen still did not doubt him, but one by one with a look of expectation, as if waiting for the master to really give them a clean water area.


    With a loud bang, a big fish slowly floated up in the lake. The fishermen in the fishing village were overjoyed and rowed forward one after another, dragging the fish ashore with fishing nets.


    The head of the fishing village took a few people with a few salted fish and stopped the "high man" who wanted to leave: "Taoist priest, thank you for eliminating the harm for the people. Here are some salted fish of thousand years old. Please accept them."


    The expert looked at some salted fish on the plate. He couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. He pushed the plate out in a hurry. "As a monk, I''m determined to help the world. I can''t take such precious things."


    Seeing that the master didn''t accept it, the village head was no longer reluctant. Instead, he followed the villagers around the big fish that had been blown up and called out: "revenge!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Kill it again!"


    Just then, a soft voice came from behind the crowd: "you are all wrong. It didn''t kill people!"


    Cheng Hao, who is planning to taste the taste of roast fish at noon, hears the voice and suddenly knows that the master of the Western Heaven is coming.


    Not far away, a young man with fluffy hair appeared in front of the public. The young man was dressed in rags and had a shabby book in his hand. He walked slowly to the big fish that had been killed by the explosion.


    "He''s just a guelderfish. He''s a good-natured, positive and optimistic person, but he''s a little bit bigger."


    "Who are you?" Someone complained.


    "I am Chen Xuanzang, an unshaven Mahayana disciple, and an exorcist of demons and demons." Said the young man with a serious look.


    The village head said, "we have seen Gu Shi fish, but we have never seen such a big fish. The Taoist priest said that it was possessed by a monster..."


    Chen Xuanzang put on a posture that he thought was very model and waved his hand, "this is not a monster. Look at this book..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had been slapped in the face.


    "Have you ever had a dead husband?" The middle-aged woman who had just died asked angrily.


    "Sister in law, I don''t have a husband..." Chen Xuanzang wanted to explain.


    "Pa", another slap.


    "Have you ever had a dead husband?" He did not wait for Chen Xuanzang to finish speaking, but slapped him again.


    The high man stirred the flames, rushed to the height and said: "a good father, was brutally killed by the monster, but this young man is still defending the monster. He is not a human being, he is an accomplice of the monster!""Kill him!" the villagers were furious "Kill him!"


    Cheng Hao looked at the scene calmly. Seeing the scene, he could imagine that the villagers at the beginning were as excited as they are today, and killed the fish demon''s former life.


    "Cause and effect cycle, retribution! Some people are really not worthy of sympathy! "


    Looking down at the dark lake not far away, the fish demon had already lurked in the middle of the lake, quietly waiting for someone to go into the water again.


    With a sigh, he didn''t care about the villagers'' life or death. However, Cheng Hao had a good impression on the little girl who was somewhat similar to his daughter. He didn''t want her to be buried in the fish demon''s mouth.


    He raised his foot and stamped on the trestle gently. For a moment, the old man standing beside the trestle fell into the lake by accident.


    "Oh, who didn''t have long eyes pushed me into the water? Believe it or not, I''ll go up and kill him in minutes! "


    Being pushed into the water, the "master" was very upset. He yelled and scolded, while he was splashing in the water. This guy was also a little water-based. After a few flutters, he grasped the chopping board of the trestle with both hands.


    "Oh


    However, a pair of steady feet just stepped on the "master"''s hand, which made the other party show his teeth in pain, but he couldn''t climb to the shore for a moment.


    "My senior Taoist, why rush ashore? Stay in the water and play for a while. After all, this water area depends on you to keep it clean and peaceful."


    The master of these feet, of course, is Cheng Hao. His big foot stepped on the hand of the boundless Taoist. At this time, he looked at each other from a commanding position, and his face was full of banter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    While Cheng Hao was playing with the so-called master who was still struggling in the lake, Chen Xuanzang, who was about to be beaten, suddenly struggled to jump up and roar.


    "Here comes the monster! You hide


    For the villagers of the fishing village, the word "monster" is more effective than the official law. Even if the villagers are skeptical about this, they still stay away from the river bank and disperse in the distance.


    Poop!


    In the center of the lake, there are waves rolling, faintly, you can see that there is a black shadow more than ten meters long, which is speeding rapidly from the center of the lake.


    Gradually, the monster was getting closer and clearer. It entered the waters surrounded by the fishing village, and the bloody gas could still be smelled even though it was far away.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat. Please raise your feet and let me go."


    The villainous Taoist priest who disguised himself as an expert seems to feel the smell of fish demon behind him. He may not have any real talent, but his perception of danger is far superior to that of ordinary people. At present, he cried bitterly and begged repeatedly.


    Cheng Hao is not moved. Some people look good and may give them some opportunities. However, some people don''t like to see them, and they just wander under their own eyes. Cheng Hao doesn''t mind sending him to the nether world.


    Click!


    A huge mouth full of bloody fangs suddenly burst out of the water. The unscrupulous Taoist with a lot of tears in his nose was swallowed up in an instant. Only on the trestle, the two hands that Cheng Hao trampled under his feet were still spasmodic unconsciously.


    He kicks his two palms into the water at random. Then Cheng Hao turns around and walks towards the back of the trestle.


    On the way back, Cheng Hao picked up the little girl Changsheng, who was crouching on the bridge and was crying.


    He saved Xiao Changsheng. As for the fish demon that was hiding in the lake after eating the evil Taoist priest, Cheng Hao was too lazy to take care of it. The rest of the matter was left to Xuanzang and the villagers to solve. Anyway, there was a Buddhist temple behind Xuanzang, so there was no need for him to do anything.


    "Big brother, are you not afraid of the fish demon?" Being held in his arms by Cheng Hao, xiaochangsheng stopped crying and asked questions curiously.


    "Have you ever eaten fish?" Cheng Hao holding Changsheng to a roof, looking at Changsheng''s mother running to here from afar, he asked with a smile.


    "Yes... But the fish demon will eat people. It has eaten my father, which is frightening!"


    "You think the fish demon is frightening, but the fish and shrimp that you eat also think you are frightening. In their eyes, we human beings are also monsters?"


    He gives his long life to a middle-aged woman. In the process of thanks, Cheng Hao turns to leave the small fishing village.


    Just now, Cheng Hao''s divine consciousness had not entered Xuanzang''s body. In addition to perceiving some Buddhist breath, he did not find any other breath of Taoism. Obviously, the successors left by the Jade Emperor and others did not fall on Xuanzang.


    Since Xuanzang was not abnormal, Cheng Hao was ready to go to the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain where the demon king monkey king was suppressed. In his opinion, most of the successors left by the Jade Emperor and others were on the demon monkey.


    ...


    mountains and rivers are alternated, and the moon like lake reflects the virtual shadow of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Here, there is the seal of the demon king Sun Wukong. Compared with the main plane of the westward journey, the world of subduing demons in the West has to comply with the principle of supremacy of strength. Even if it is stronger than Monkey King, it is just a demon king with cunning mind and evil nature, without any spirit of being equal to heaven.


    Therefore, Cheng Hao is not polite, directly in the lakeside mountains in a lotus Tan, weeds, into the flowers hidden in the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a figure rushed over. Cheng Hao pushed it away and looked at each other carefully.


    This is a man with dishevelled hair and dirty appearance, but not handsome or even festive. He looks like an ordinary human man. At this time, he is constantly rubbing his hands to get close to Cheng Hao.


    "Monkey king?" Looking at the overjoyed man, Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me! Monkey King, I am the monkey king you are looking for. "


    After a few somersaults in the cave, Monkey King is very excited to extend his hand, want to shake hands with Cheng Hao.


    "I''m the monkey king you''re looking for. What''s your name, sir?"


    With these words, Monkey King is like a restless and very sticky monkey, raising his hand to grab Cheng Hao''s arm.


    Cheng Hao stretched out his hand and pushed him away: "avoid expensive, surname Cheng."


    Sun Wukong came over again, looking very excited: "Mr. Cheng''s surname is really good. It sounds like a high-end atmosphere Besides, Mr. Cheng is very talented, handsome and unrestrained, and he is not ordinary at first sight... "


    "OK, don''t flatter me. This time I''m here to see how the once famous demon king Monkey King is getting along." Cheng Hao waves his hand and interrupts Monkey King''s flattery.


    "See how I''m doing? I''ve had a good time. I''m fine. " With these words, the monkey king wants to come over again, as if it is because for a long time no human beings want to go crazy."Look, Mr. Cheng, in the seal arranged by the Buddha, I feel that my soul has been purified and my spiritual realm has been upgraded. There are no other bad thoughts in my heart, only sincere, kind and beautiful.


    Sun Wukong said, and with his hands on his chest, he made the appearance of paying homage to Buddha, as if afraid that others would not believe it.


    Cheng Hao looks at him quietly, and his mind goes back and forth in his body. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t find any brand left by the Jade Emperor. Even Cheng Hao uses the power of his left eye to find anything unusual in the monkey.


    "It shouldn''t be. Besides Xuanzang, the only one who can be used as a chess piece is this monkey. There is no tail left by the Jade Emperor on the monkey. Is it that Chen Xuanzang still has the back hand?"


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead. When he explored Chen Xuanzang before, he only explored his mind and did not use the magic power of his left eye. Now it seems that he made a mistake.


    Since the key figure is still with Chen Xuanzang, Cheng Hao is not prepared to stay in the cave. He is just a little demon king. He is not an orthodox spiritual stone monkey, which can not arouse Cheng Hao''s interest.


    "Mr. Cheng is leaving?" Seeing that Cheng Hao was about to leave, the demon king, Monkey King, was shocked. He ran forward and bowed.


    "Mr. Cheng, did I say something wrong? Can you tell me what''s wrong? Can''t I change it? "


    Looking at the monkey in front of him who was beseeching and had no evil spirit, Cheng Hao could not help sighing. The monkey was far worse than his disciple, Sun Wukong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Cheng Hao turns around and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the monkey king in rags and his hair.


    "Does Mr. Cheng not believe that I have transformed myself?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao stop, Monkey King quickly continues to speak, eager to seize all the opportunities to leave here.


    "Look at me? I don''t even have the look of a monster now. Since I was sealed by the Buddha, I have been studying Buddhist scriptures. This seal has the flavor of Buddha, so I also benefit a lot


    "As you can see, I like to laugh and talk to people now. In the past, I had a sinister look, thinking that my brothers with Huaguo Mountain used to chop down 18 streets with fruit knives. Now, I have no spirit of monsters, but only Buddha nature. Mr. Cheng, do you feel the brilliance of Buddha nature from me?


    Cheng Hao waved his hand and stopped the monkey king Continue to nag, this guy, perhaps trapped for too long, has evolved into a tuberculosis patient.


    "I''m not here to see if you''ve become better or not. I don''t care whether you have Buddha nature or not. I have nothing to do with Tathagata."


    Sun Wukong was stunned by his words. Then he looked at Cheng Hao up and down. He looked puzzled.


    "Is Mr. Cheng from heaven?"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and then turns to leave again. This time, no matter how monkey king calls, he doesn''t stop.


    Out of the cave, Cheng Hao strolls in the lotus pond and picks a lotus.


    "Meeting is predestined, boundless 3000 world, this seat can meet you, also be regarded as a predestination, today this seat will help you!"


    The lotus plant, which is the seal of the monkey king, is now removed by Cheng Haocai, and the flame suddenly ignites. The flame spreads to Cheng Hao''s palm in an instant.


    With a quick grip, he extinguishes the flame on his hand. Cheng Hao throws the withered lotus flower into the lake water. Then he steps on the water and walks towards the distance. Next, he wants to see Chen Xuanzang again.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the air seemed to solidify. After Cheng Hao took off the lotus seal, suddenly there was a roar. The five finger shaped mountain peak suppressed by the river rose into the air in an instant. Before landing, it suddenly exploded, and countless rocks and soil exploded towards Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t look at the mountains and rocks and soil all over the sky. There is invisible air flow around him, blocking all foreign objects from getting close to him.


    Roar!


    With the roar, a figure rose from the bottom of the mountain and stood on the top of the nine sky. There was a long roar. Lightning and thunder thundered in the air. Large clouds were scattered, and endless pressure was enveloped from the sky to the ground.


    "My monkey king finally came out! My eldest brother of Huaguo Mountain has finally come out! Ha ha... "The arrogant laughter reverberated in the whole world.


    Cheng Hao turns and looks at the arrogant Monkey King. He can''t help but stop.


    It''s not that he wants to communicate with Sun Wukong any more, but with the monkey king breaking the seal, Cheng Hao has already seen Chen Xuanzang, who is on the way.


    Obviously, Cheng Hao''s early release of the demon king Sun Wukong made the Buddhism in this world unable to sit still, so he had to quickly get Chen Xuanzang here.


    "Amitabha." When he arrived at the water side of the lotus pond, he looked up at the demon king Sun Wukong, who was domineering on the side. Chen Xuanzang put his hands together and said the name of Buddha.


    "Well? amitabha? Are you a Buddhist disciple? " In the sky, the arrogant and domineering demon king suddenly arrived, and a Lei Gong''s face glared at Chen Xuanzang.


    "Yes, I am Chen Xuanzang, a layman of Mahayana Buddhism, who has not yet graduated. I have met benefactor sun." Chen Xuanzang said with solemn face and hands folded.


    "Buddhist disciples, what I hate most in my life is you stinking monks. I dare to come here even when I know I''m here. It seems that I can''t wait to die!"


    "Amitabha, I''m not here to die, but to save the common people in the world. I''m here to spend time with you." Chen Xuanzang, who did not know what to fear, said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, even the Tathagata can only suppress me, but can''t tame it. What can you do, little monk?" The monkey king suddenly became interested in the clown.


    "Naturally, it depends on the master to pass on the secret method of subduing demons!"


    When Sun Wukong talked with Chen Xuanzang, Cheng Hao had already opened the magic power of breaking delusions in his left eye and thoroughly explored Chen Xuanzang.


    "It''s really tricky. It can shield divine consciousness!"


    In Chen Xuanzang''s soul, Cheng Hao found a brand that can shield the exploration of divine consciousness. This brand is not big. Like a small altar, there is a force of cause and effect on it.


    "This is, sacrifice?"


    This brand belongs to a unique sacrifice method, which needs the power of cause and effect to touch. However, Cheng Hao can''t judge what kind of cause and effect is needed.


    As Cheng Hao explores the mark on Chen Xuanzang''s body, Chen Xuanzang, with a serious face, does not care about monkey king''s taunt and begins to subdue demons!With his hands, he adjusted his lapels, combed his hair, and slowly sat down on the ground. He carefully took out his master''s "three hundred children''s songs" from his arms and put them on his legs. He held a gourd shaped instrument in his hand and accompanied him with his hand. He watched the Monkey King affectionately and sang his children''s songs.


    "Children, children, why are you so bad


    bullying, cheating, why do you do it


    learn to be a good child, love each other


    care is in the heart, full of color


    Dear, you come back quickly..."


    monkey king was forced in an instant, staring at him, a face of incredible.


    "Stop, your exorcism spell is too long, don''t talk so much nonsense, just cast your magic Monkey King''s face was impatient.


    "Benefactor sun, the children''s song just now is my exorcism. I don''t know if it awakens the sincerity, kindness and beauty in your heart. If not, I''ll sing it to you again As he spoke, Chen Xuanzang was holding a musical instrument and was ready to accompany him.


    Chen Xuanzang, with a serious face and a gourd shaped instrument in his hand, began to accompany him and prepare to continue singing children''s songs to influence himself.


    Sun Wukong''s body shape a meal, and then his face became ferocious and terrifying. He roared: "you dare to play me with his sister!"


    Chen Xuanzang''s thin body was smacked with a fist as big as a casserole. Chen Xuanzang flew seven or eight meters in the air before landing heavily on the ground.


    A blow blows Chen Xuanzang away. The anger on Monkey King''s face decreases slightly. Then he turns his eyes to Cheng Hao, who is watching the play. His mouth shows a ferocious smile.


    "Mr. Cheng, did you enjoy the play?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "Mr. Cheng, did you enjoy the play?"


    Cheng Hao nodded, put away the magic power of his left eye, and a smile appeared on his face, "it''s very cool!"


    Cheng Hao is right about this. He is really very happy, not because he feels very happy to see Chen Xuanzang beaten, but because he has explored the plan of the Jade Emperor and others, he is very happy.


    It has to be said that the plan of the Jade Emperor and Laojun is really great.


    Even the Lingshan Buddhas in the three realms are the sacrificial offerings planned by the Jade Emperor!


    As for who these sacrifices are dedicated to, Cheng Hao still can''t find out, but I think it''s absolutely a frightening super existence!


    "Mr. Cheng is happy, but my old sun is not happy in his heart." The sharp fangs at the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth extended, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "At the thought of the way my old sun bowed and begged in front of you, I felt as sick as swallowing a fly!"


    As he spoke, Sun Wukong suddenly had a golden iron bar in his hand. Then he rose to the sky and smashed the iron bar head-on to Cheng Hao.


    "All those who see my grandson''s ugliness must die!"


    The thunder stick of the demon king Sun Wukong, with thousands of wind and thunder, and the shaking space rustled. Chen Xuanzang, lying on the ground, had no doubt that this stick could easily smash a mountain.


    "Mr. Cheng, be careful!" Chen Xuanzang still cares about the safety of others. I have to say that this guy is really charming.


    "Children, children, why are you so bad


    bullying, cheating, why do you do it


    learn to be a good child, love each other


    care is in the heart, full of color


    Dear, you come back soon..."


    struggling to get up from the ground, Chen Xuanzang sang that ridiculous nursery rhyme again, in order to subdue demons and eliminate demons The destruction of Hao.


    Poof!


    However, there was no use for eggs. The golden cudgel of monkey king still fell down. It was just that when he was close to Cheng Hao''s head, he could no longer make an inch.


    "I have to say, compared with my disciple, also known as the monkey king, you are far behind him!" In the startled eyes of the demon king Sun Wukong, Cheng Hao casually held the golden cudgel in his hand. "At least, my disciple can''t repay the kindness with the vengeance!"


    "My front foot will let you out, and you will kill me on your back heel. I am destined to be a demon king in this life, but not a great saint!" As the voice fell, Cheng Hao held his hand gently, and the golden cudgel, which was almost indelible, broke into pieces and turned into a pile of iron filings.


    "Who are you... Who are you? At the beginning, the Tathagata could not damage my golden cudgel. How did you do it? "


    In his opinion, the prey that could be killed with one stick has turned to be even more terrifying than that of Tathagata Buddha. This huge sense of difference made the demon king Monkey King retreat again and again, looking like he couldn''t believe it.


    After a few minutes, the sound of flesh and blood cracking sounded. The king Monkey King''s body, which he was proud of, was in a flash of blood and flesh, and his bones were exposed, shining with cold white light.


    "Amitabha At this time, a Buddha''s name suddenly sounded on the mountain in the distance. Then a fat and white monk, wearing a greasy cloth shirt with patches, came to the public in a twinkling.


    The fat monk has a charitable smile on his face. He looks chubby, like a Maitreya Buddha. He looks very kind.


    "Master!" Seeing the visitor, Chen Xuanzang was overjoyed and began to shout.


    However, the fat monk did not even look at Chen Xuanzang. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "The benefactor is not from this world!" After observing for a moment, the fat monk said, "but is the benefactor from the upper world?"


    The upper realm in the mouth of the fat monk is naturally the three realms of Cheng Hao''s Penglai immortal mountain. For the monks of three thousand to one thousand worlds, the three realms are indeed the upper realms.


    Cheng Hao nodded and then looked up and down at the fat monk with a smile on his lips.


    "You monk, it''s interesting!"


    This fat monk, of course, is the Buddha of this realm. Compared with the majestic Buddha of the three realms, the Tathagata of this world is somewhat untidy, more free and easy, but it seems a bit cute.


    "Benefactor, heaven has a good life. Although this monkey is not inferior, it is not impossible for him to reform. I hope you will show mercy and give him a chance." The fat monk put his hands together and begged for the monkey.


    "Master Tathagata, don''t think I can''t recognize you! Don''t be so hypocritical here. Even if my grandson dies, I don''t need you to ask for mercy! "


    As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. After seeing the fat monk, the demon king, Monkey King, gets angry. If not for the mysterious black robed Taoist who can easily injure him, he would have rushed forward to beat the bald donkey!"This monkey, are you useful?" Cheng Hao glanced at the side of the constantly grinning monkey asked.


    "Benefactor Mingjian, this monkey is really of great use to our Buddhism!" The fat monk didn''t cover it up and nodded directly.


    "Well, since you are useful, I''ll leave it to you."


    With a smile, Cheng Hao swept past the monk with deep eyes. The Buddhas of Lingshan in this world may not know about it. Their planned journey to the West will be the cause of the collapse of Buddhism.


    When the pilgrimage to the west is completed, when the pilgrim arrives at Lingshan, the brand of the altar in Chen Xuanzang''s soul will be triggered. After that, the whole brand will be transformed into a vast altar, which will imprison the whole Lingshan mountain, and offer food for the promotion of the three realms to the great world!


    The Buddhists plan the incense belief of three thousand worlds, while the Jade Emperor of heaven plans the endless fortune of the whole world. In this vision and plan alone, the Buddhas of Lingshan have already lost!


    However, Cheng Hao is also happy to see its success.


    Jade Emperor and Laojun want the fortune of the whole world, and Cheng Hao also wants it!


    Cheng Hao can''t refuse the temptation of ruling one side of the great world and becoming the master of the whole world. He also has a lot of luck to add to his body!


    "Now that we have made clear the plans of Lingshan and Tianting, it is time to go back and prepare well. The task of overthrowing the heaven and controlling the three realms is to be completed, and I also want the throne of the Lord of the universe! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Penglai Xianshan, surrounded by immortal Qi, is everywhere in qionglouyu. From time to time, fairy children play and cultivate in Xianshan, and enjoy a peaceful atmosphere, covering the whole Fairy Island.


    At the top of Xianshan, people here dare not enter randomly. When Chenghao comes from the devil subduing position in the west, there is a quiet piece on the whole mountain top, except for Lin Xi, who sits on the top of the mountain to cultivate, there is no figure.


    "Back." Seeing Chenghao coming back, Lin Xi opens her beautiful eyes and opens his mouth quietly.


    "Well!"


    Chenghao smiled, and walked to Linxi naturally. Then he sat down and looked at the deep and quiet East China Sea in the distance. His look was very calm.


    Chenghao did not open his mouth, and Lin Xi would not open any more. They sat in place quietly and enjoyed the quiet and comfortable years. Until the sun set, Chenghao stretched out a leisurely, full of satisfaction.


    "The plan of jade emperor and others, I have already checked almost!"


    Lin Xi turned to his head, did not speak, quietly looking at Cheng Hao, waiting for his next words.


    Chenghao did not directly open up, but moved his mind and mind. The inner heaven and earth channel opened. They entered the inner world directly. Some things are not known to outsiders, but also in their own world, which is the most secure.


    "This time I have been walking more than ten medium thousand worlds, basically the plan of jade emperor is the same. I left the mark of divinity and unreachable in the soul of the person who took the Scripture. The trigger point was the force of cause and effect. When the person who took the scripture reached Lingshan, the mark would be triggered."


    "The Buddha ministers of Lingshan took the rule of Tianting as a result, and Tianting agreed to the plan of traveling to the West as the result. When the scripture arrived at Lingshan to obtain the true Scripture, the cause and effect was perfected. The force of cause and effect broke out, which led to the brand of the human soul, and the altar could cover the whole Lingshan mountain, and the countless living spirits in Lingshan were used as the sacrifice to carry out sacrifice!"


    "As for who the sacrifice was, I can not find out, but the jade emperor has planned so long, and it is necessary that the person who receives the sacrifice is capable of integrating 3000 middle and thousand worlds into the Three Kingdoms perfectly, and making it a great world! Don''t doubt that! "


    Lin Xi listened quietly to Chenghao''s story, and she didn''t open up until Chenghao said nothing, she looked up gently, looking at the endless stars, and then pointed to the sky.


    "You should know that there is heaven in the Three Kingdoms. Will Jade Emperor agree with it?"


    "I have also thought about this matter. Have you ever felt that since the journey to the West and the people who took the Scriptures left Dongsheng Shenzhou, the atmosphere of the heavenly way fluctuated much more than before?" Asked Cheng Hao.


    "You mean, the jade emperor did this, is the secret heaven to give?"


    "There is a possibility, but there is another possibility, which I think is more likely."


    After kneading his forehead, Chenghao continued to say after a little meditation: "this world is a place to travel to the west, that is, the heaven in the Three Kingdoms has the purpose of being, and it is for the purpose of traveling west."


    "Then when the journey to the west is completed, the task of the heavenly way will be completed. I have once deduced this. After the western tour, there is a great chance that the heaven will fall into a state similar to sleep. Until the world is destroyed, the heavenly way will recover completely, and then build the Three Kingdoms again and restart the western tour! "


    Lin Xi frowned thoughtfully. "That is, this path of the plane is a bit similar to the artificial intelligence program. When the program runs to the target, it will stop running and wait for the next system program to open?"


    "That is almost what I mean. In my deduction, after the heaven is dormant, the three realms will not be destroyed directly, but will have a buffer period of thousands of years. The Three Kingdoms will gradually enter the end of the law era from the cultivation era to the end of the law era until they are completely destroyed. And this time, enough Jade Emperor to complete his own plan, to advance the three realms, to become the master of the great millennium, completely replace the position of heaven! "


    Lin Xi nodded and his mouth slightly rose. "The Jade Emperor of the world is called Zhang Bairen, right? I don''t think the name of tolerance is worthy of him. On endurance, he is the strongest of the people I have ever seen! "


    "Ha ha, I have endured more than 1000 robbers, and I can only open my plan completely after the heaven goes to sleep. I admire this endurance skill!" Cheng Hao nodded and smiled.


    In the heart for Jade Emperor''s endurance points a praise, Chenghao topic a turn, asked Monkey King things.


    "By the way, Wukong, etc., where is it going now?"


    Hearing Cheng Hao talking about Wukong, Lin Xi''s smile at the corner of his mouth rises again, as if it was in Wukong, what interesting things happened.


    "After three dozen white bones essence, Tang Sanchuan, who has no real appearance of monsters, has scolded him hard. The monkey is angry and leaves the man who took the scripture directly, and returns to Penglai Fairy Island. It is estimated that he is still sullen in his cave now."


    "Ha ha, this monkey, I will go to see him first. If he really left the pick-up in the middle of the road, the task of western travel to learn from the classics is really hard to do!"


    Chenghao shook his head. Today, Monkey King is not bi Mawen, who was already worn down by Wuxing mountain in his original works. He had no experience of mentoring and apprenticeship with Tang Sanzang who did not save him from the Wuxing mountain.If he really wants to give up his son, in addition to his master''s appearance, it is estimated that even if the Tathagata comes personally, he should not expect the monkey to continue to go to the west to learn scriptures honestly.


    Lin Xi continued to sit on the top of the mountain to practice. As for Cheng Hao, he walked leisurely down the mountain to the bottom.


    Penglai Fairy Island, in addition to the most central location of the fairy mountain, there is also a large area, not far below the mountain is a clear lake, the lake water is clear, rippling, endless, scattered in the lake white lotus flowers emitting bursts of light, but are all treasures of the immortal family.


    Numerous golden scale dragon carp and other fish shuttle between lotus leaves and play happily on the lake. Cheng Hao even built a dragon gate with great interest before. The koi that crossed the dragon''s gate could be enlightened by him and turned into a golden dragon.


    Although it can only be regarded as the golden dragon blood of the four seas dragon race, it is not a natural dragon, but even so, it still attracts countless Koi to roll up tirelessly, hoping to ascend the sky one step at a time and leap over the dragon''s gate.


    "I''ve seen the grandmaster!"


    Over the lake, some dragon carp have already leapt over the dragon''s gate and become golden dragons by Cheng Hao''s enlightenment. Seeing Cheng Hao go down the mountain, they quickly gather up their own golden dragons and crawl on the water surface, kowtow and salute from time to time.


    Cheng Hao nodded to them, and then stepped out to a fairy lotus in the middle of the lake. There, Monkey King, an emotional monkey, was lying lazily on the lotus leaves with his legs up and drinking wine.


    Hi! This monkey, which is because of being wronged to make mood to return to the mountain, this is simply to find a reason, come back lazy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Back!" Looking at the monkey who was lying on the lotus leaf, enjoying the fruit and drinking wine, Chenghao sat beside him. Asked with a smile.


    "Well, sir, you are closed?" Wukong was surprised. He was also a half step and four-step existence. He didn''t expect master to appear beside him, and he didn''t feel any sense.


    "Well!" Chenghao nodded, "I hear you have made a fuss with the man who took the Scripture?"


    "Hey, nothing." Wukong was embarrassed to scratch his head. "Then, if the body of Tang Sanzang is born, will the disciple really be angry with him? I just miss the wine in the door, so I deliberately find an excuse, come back to steal a few days of laziness. "


    "You monkey, you are honest, OK, comfortable is almost the same? Go back early, lest that Tang Sanzang be eaten by the monster Chenghao smiled, but he didn''t blame him, patted the monkey on the shoulder, and then took a step forward and came directly to Penglai Xiandao array.


    Outside the island protection array, there are strong Buddhists waiting for the first person, the GuanShiYin bodhisattva that has contacted Chenghao several times.


    Beside the Bodhisattva, there was also a pig head man with a big ear and nine teeth rake. It seems that it should be the two disciples of Tang Sanzang, pig Bajie.


    As soon as chenghaogang appeared, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva hurriedly combined his hands to perform ten salutations. Since he witnessed Cheng Hao saving monkey king from the hands of the Buddha from the Buddha, GuanShiYin''s attitude towards Chenghao has changed. At least, in etiquette, it has to be respected.


    "I have seen the reverent, dare to ask the respect, Wukong Taoist friend, can be in Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Chenghao did not speak, but turned around and pointed out. A human shaped channel suddenly appeared in the array of island protection. Then, a lazy Monkey King walked out of the passage.


    "I said Bodhisattva, I have been expelled by the Tang Sanzang. What else do you come to me?"


    "Oh, my monkey brother, you are coming out. If you don''t show up again, our master, we will be really steamed by monsters."


    GuanShiYin Bodhisattva has not yet opened up. The Eight Precepts of pig beside him can not help but can not help. They fly to Wukong side with a slug of snout and tears to tell the experience of this period.


    There are endless tears of bitterness and sorrow. In short, without monkey brother, the master master, the life of Tang Sanzang apprentices and others has been very miserable. Now, except for his eight commandments, other people are captured by monsters. If the elder martial brother refuses to go out of the mountain again, they will finish the calves!


    "Master!" Wukong did not immediately promise to follow pig Bajie to rescue Tang Sanzang, but he looked at Chenghao and waited for his master''s decision.


    "Go, don''t play with a little boy again. You can get the golden fairy fruit spot with the same life as heaven as you can get the Scripture in Lingshan early!" Chenghao nodded and signaled that Wukong could start.


    "Well, master, I am sure to send Tang Sanzang to Lingshan after I have collected it completely. I will not disgrace you!"


    Monkey king held the arm of eight rings in one hand, and there was space to fluctuate and spread. After the pig eight precepts pointed out the orientation, he would leave the East China Sea Boundary once his body shape shook.


    He is a natural stone monkey, with the great virtue of Nuwa to replenish the sky. He belongs to the top list of congenital gods and demons. Now he has practiced the method of one-way cultivation of gods and Demons awarded by Chenghao. Even if the space law is extremely suppressed, he can still develop space magic skills, which is much faster than the muscle fighting cloud of Bodhi ancestors.


    Just before leaving, Wukong once again looked at master deeply. Because just now, in his mind, there was a voice from master, which was a little low and solemn. For the first time, Wukong heard such a serious voice.


    "After sending the person who took the Scripture to Lingshan, he left the western world immediately, without any delay!!!"


    Although I don''t understand why master should explain this matter to him, I would never aim at it without any purpose in order to come to master''s state. There must be reasons why he didn''t understand it. I don''t need to think too much about it. I just need to follow the instructions of master!


    With Monkey King and pig eight precepts leaving, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva Tao a Buddha, then hands together ten, again expressed his thanks to Chenghao.


    "Thank you very much. If nothing is wrong, I will leave first!"


    "Please stay with your friends!" Chenghao put his hand, and his sleeve robe waved. The surrounding space was frozen immediately. In a moment, the half air where the two people were in seemed to be isolated from the whole three realms. Even if it was stronger than the GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, he could no longer feel the force of the law of heaven and earth.


    "What does the venerable mean?" The face of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva has changed greatly. Although she is also a fourth-order existence, she is a powerful person with a few Buddhists. However, compared with the Haotian Taoist, the difference is not a little bit. If the other party gives her a hand, she is not even sure to support the Buddha to come to rescue.


    "With the strength of Taoist friends, there are not many people in Lingshan Buddha who are your opponents. Why don''t Taoist friends have yet to prove the Buddha status?"


    "I am a great disciple of the world. I should be served around the Buddha. Before the second younger martial brother can serve the Buddha, I have no intention to become a Buddha for now!" GuanShiYin Bodhisattva was a little stunned, and it seems that Chenghao stopped her, just to ask such a question."Ha ha, Dao you terror is not temporarily not the intention of becoming a Buddha, but the root of the plan to become a Buddha, right Chenghao smiles very gently, but in the changing look of GuanShiYin, he continues to say, "if you are not a true Taoist friend today, we can not find any clue. If you are not a Taoist friend, you will be very energetic. I think that the small Buddha fruit position will not be put in the heart of the Taoist friends at all?"


    "The venerable has seen it?" The Buddha of GuanShiYin is deeply in mind and God. Even if she is a Buddha, she doesn''t see the things of double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. I didn''t expect that today, only the first time I met, she was seen by the Taoist who is very mysterious.


    "The Taoist skills you cultivate are not Jindan Avenue. This is a bit curious. Is your Taoism cultivation method obtained the inheritance of a secret school or realized by yourself? I wonder if you can solve the problem for us? "


    The Dantian of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is covered with Buddha power and virtue, covering the whole sea of Dantian. Even the five-level strong people like Buddha Buddha can hardly detect her scene in the Dantian.


    Today, if Chenghao habitually opened his left eye, he could not imagine that in the world where Taoism generally practices Jindan Avenue, there is a three inch golden man in the other party''s Dandan. That little man, Chenghao is naturally aware of it. It is a world that should not exist... Yuanying!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "If the poor monk doesn''t answer, won''t the venerable monk leave?" Guanyin asked with a frown.


    "You can think so!"


    Cheng Hao''s smile is as gentle as ever, but the meaning is self-evident. Without telling the truth, she can''t walk out of the East China Sea.


    "Since Taoist friends have discovered it, I have nothing to hide from you!"


    After taking a deep breath, the Bodhisattva Guanyin opened his mouth to talk.


    "The poor monk has basically reached the end of the Buddhist cultivation Road, and there is no possibility of becoming a Buddha."


    "So the Taoist friends are unwilling to accept it and choose to practice Taoist skills at the same time?"


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara nodded. "I also know that it is very difficult to practice both Buddhism and Taoism. In particular, the golden elixir road of Taoism is strongly repellent to the golden body of Buddhism. However, in order to go further, I have to take risks and try."


    "And then? It seems that what Taoists practice is not the orthodox golden elixir road of Taoism, is it


    "It''s true. Now the cultivation method of the poor monk is just in the process of exploration. The Taoist cultivation can''t even reach ordinary celestial beings." Without Cheng Hao''s inquiry, Bodhisattva GuanShiYin continued to explain, "I practiced the golden elixir at the beginning, but the two systems of Buddhism and Taoism strongly rejected each other. The newly born golden elixir could not bear the Buddha power in my body. No accident, the golden elixir was directly broken


    "Fortunately, the poor monk has been in the three realms for many years, and dare not say that the common people have been separated from the sea of suffering, but also accumulated a lot of merits and virtues. After the golden elixir was broken, the golden light of merit and virtue poured into the elixir field and fused with the broken fragments of the golden elixir, eventually forming such a mysterious baby who did not know how to describe it."


    Speaking of the baby, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara said with a smile, "the baby is like a monk''s body. I call it Daoying, which can absorb the power of Buddhism, spirit, merit and even spirit. I feel that if the baby is accomplished, it may be the time for me to enter the realm of Buddha!"


    "It''s time to say, I''ve finished. Next, what will the venerable do to me? Is it necessary for me to write down the concrete and concise method of this infant? "


    Cheng Hao waved his hand and said that the cultivation of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s Taoism has been separated from the scope of Jindan Avenue and belongs to Yuanying cultivation system. Cheng Hao knows more about the cultivation process of this system than she does.


    The only difference is that, because the other side practices Buddhist skills at the same time and has great merits and virtues, Yuanying has changed and become a collection of all kinds of forces, which means that the three powers of haotianjing, Qi and spirit can be cultivated together.


    "I''m not interested in Daoyou''s skills. This time, I want to ask you whether you are interested in leaving Lingshan and entering Penglai, in addition to solving the confusion in my heart


    It has to be said that the potential of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva with Daoying''s existence in the future is even stronger than that of Tathagata and jade emperor. For a while, Cheng Hao''s heart of loving talents rose, and he didn''t want the other party to fall into the catastrophe after his journey to the West.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Although I have practiced Taoist skills, I just want to make a breakthrough in my strength. I don''t want to change my family!" Guan Shiyin put his hands together and shook his head. He didn''t mean to join Cheng Hao.


    "If you are willing to join us in Penglai, I can guarantee that you will step into the fifth level state. Are you sure you will not consider it?"


    "I thank you for your kindness, but I have a clear idea of my way. I can go down by myself, so you don''t need to worry about it!" GuanShiYin refused very firmly, without any intention of changing the court.


    Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. Although he has good strength and the ability to travel through the sky, he doesn''t have the ability of ordinary novel protagonists that when the tiger body shakes, his younger brother will bow down. If he wants to win over GuanShiYin, a person with a firm heart, he can not only do it with strong strength.


    When they reach the other side''s level, they have basically gone out of their own way. The general threat and even the inducement are hard to shake their minds and can not be forced to do so.


    "Well, it seems that there is no predestination between me and my Taoist friends. In this case, I will not force you to stay here. In the future, if you are living or dying, I will not interfere with you any more."


    Opportunity to you, you do not want to die in the future, you can not blame others.


    Although Cheng Hao has some love for talents, he doesn''t have to be dogged. There are many amazing talents in the world of Zhu Tian. It''s nothing to lose you a Guanyin.


    "Xie Zun, there are Lingshan and Buddha behind me, but there is no need to worry about life and death. Even if the life and death in the catastrophes disappear, it''s the life of the poor monk. Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it! "


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara sneers in her heart, not to mention that Lingshan is her home to practice for millions of years. Even if she doesn''t take Lingshan as her home, but now the journey to the west is about to be completed. Mahayana Buddhism is spreading eastward, and Lingshan will enjoy the incense blessing of three thousand worlds. At this juncture, she will not betray Buddhism and change her family.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    As soon as he unties the restrictions around him, Cheng Hao waves his hand to indicate that Guan Shiyin can leave.Bodhisattva GuanShiYin clasped his hands and saluted Cheng Hao again. After that, he took a deep look at Cheng Hao. Then he turned away and ran away from the west without looking back.


    But during the rapid flight, Guan Shiyin''s originally very firm mind suddenly felt a sense of loss. It seemed that he had missed a great opportunity.


    "Well, if you get something, you will lose it. How can you match the power of incense and fire in three thousand worlds?"


    Shaking his head, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara dispelled the melancholy in his heart. His eyes firmed up again and drove to the direction of Lingshan and his own home.


    Looking at the figure of Avalokitesvara leaving, Cheng Hao can''t help feeling a little sad. He knows in his heart that this farewell between the two will also become a farewell, and there will be no day to see each other again!


    ...


    "I don''t need to worry about the journey to the West. Next, it''s time to prepare for the disaster!"


    Cheng Hao is very clear about his own strength. Over the years, he has practiced in the inner world for tens of thousands of years. Now, the nine mysteries of the fire system law have been fully integrated and condensed into Taoism.


    The combination of the power of thunder and lightning and fire can produce a force far beyond the fourth level limit. With neitiandi and Haotian pagoda, it is not a problem even if it is to fight the fifth level strong.


    However, his family knows his own affairs. Although he has strong fighting power, he is still not at the fifth level after all. He may be able to fight against the top five. However, if he wants to win, he has to kill the top five, or there are many difficulties, and there is basically no hope.


    "I can block the Jade Emperor. Lin Xi''s strength has become more and more unpredictable these years. The Taoist ancestor, the Supreme Lord, should be able to stop it for a while." After rubbing his forehead, Cheng Hao is lost in thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "But it is not enough. If you want to shake the fire and overthrow Tianting as the leader of the thousand, you must have the ability to crush the fifth level or even kill the fifth level. Otherwise, if you hold on, you will lose it. It must be my Penglai one pulse."


    Touch the mysterious pattern of the eyebrow heart, Chenghao heart a little stable.


    This pattern is a trace of the Dao on the mirror. Although it is only one, even so, there is no trace of haotianjing. After imprinting the Dao pattern in chenghaomei''s heart, he finally has such a delicate connection.


    It is also because of a connection with haotianjing that Chenghao has the basic spirit of planning the position of the great thousand. After all, he has come all the way, and can have the strength and status of today. It can be said that it has an inseparable relationship with haotianjing.


    Haotianjing is the foundation of Chenghao and the ultimate guarantee of his life. Its existence, in Chenghao''s view, is more reliable than his own two forms of life.


    After all, their two forms of life Shentong belong to the divinity of gambling nature, especially the "three inch in the hand is the world", which is a kind of magic. It is simply gambling with life. If one is not well done, it can be turned into a human being and will be exiled in the three inch world forever.


    "Before the end of the western tour, I still closed for a while, and I would like to grasp the relationship between myself and haotianjing well. Even if it can guide a bit of power of haotianjing, I can also estimate that I can cause unbearable damage to the fifth-level strong!"


    After sorting out his own status quo, Chenghao moves his mind and spirit, and opens the inner heaven and earth channel. Taking a step, he enters the chaos ocean of the inner world.


    In the chaos ocean, with Chenghao''s entry, the gray waves roll over, a series of gray energy gas pillars like chaos dragon, which revolve around him, and seem to welcome the master of the world to return.


    The chaos force in this chaotic sea has a very strong power of corrosion and destruction. Because the concentration is too high, it is not fog, but a muddy ocean like a paste. In this degree of chaotic ocean, the fourth order can not be existed for a long time, and the fifth order exists, so it can survive in this chaotic sea.


    Although Chenghao is the master of the inner world, he can not control the near boundless chaos sea completely at his own discretion. Otherwise, he will control the chaos ocean into an endless chaos dragon. Even if it is the fifth order existence, he will have to take off the layer.


    Standing in the sea of chaos, there are a continuous force of chaos around him that does not enter his body, strengthening the body and even the yuan God. As the most pure energy without any impurities, the force of chaos has an ascending role for the body and the deity.


    However, Chenghao is limited by the realm of cultivation. The force of chaos has reached the limit of the present stage for the refining of the body and the yuan God. Unless he can break through the fifth level, it is difficult to improve.


    He is not anxious about this, and he is not anxious to cultivate a state of this kind of thing, impatient, steady and stable, otherwise it is easy to cause instability in the foundation.


    After all, his goal is not only five or six levels, but to be in charge of the heavens, even beyond the heavens, and to improve for a while, and lose the potential of becoming the greatest in the future. That is not worth it.


    The eyes in his own sky and earth scanning a while, finally Cheng Hao will eyes light down under the fixed God tree, that is sitting on the knee Ao Wu Xu.


    At this time Ao Wu Xu, surrounded by a sea of blood color, there are blood dragon shadow appearing from time to time in the blood sea. The place where it passes, shaking the space around the world tree constantly, it seems that the power is extraordinary.


    As for AO Wuxu himself, the breath at this time has also broken through the fourth level in Chenghao''s sense. It seems that in the world in these years, he has not disappointed himself. It is estimated that when the western tour is over, his big disciple should be able to reach the fighting power of Tianting Siyu and GuanShiYin Bodhisattva, which is enough to help him as the master.


    Cheng Hao is very satisfied with AO Wuxu''s cultivation process. He is no longer concerned about this matter. Sitting in the chaos ocean, he begins to explore the relationship between himself and haotianjing. Before the war, he must try to guide a trace of power in the Haotian mirror.


    The mind is silent. Chenghao constantly looks at the image of haotianjing. Although it is unclear whether the method has effect, he has no good method. After all, the micro and irrefutable relationship between haotianjing and him can not be explored.


    The contemplation is going on continuously. In the 200 years of his closing, Chenghao, who had never made progress in contacting haotianjing, suddenly had the mysterious pattern in his eyebrow, and suddenly there was an unknown light flashing.


    With the rising of this light, Cheng Hao, the almost unstoppable sea of knowledge, began to shake violently, even consciousness began to blur.


    ...


    in the unknown mysterious void, darkness is lonely, and occasionally there are several star bodies with blue ripples, showing some luster in the lonely void.


    Chenghao is cautiously flying in the empty sky. Here, in his perception, he has been on for hundreds of years. However, even so, the nearest blue star is still far away.It''s not that he has never tried to use the teleportation magic power to go on his way, but this mysterious dark void seems to limit the power of time and space. He has no other way except to fly.


    What''s more, the mysterious void, with its strong space level, made him despair. He hit with all his strength, and even couldn''t even make a sound. Here, he was just a rookie with flying ability. He could barely fly without being stuck in the same place.


    "What kind of world is it here? Is it the world in Haotian mirror?"


    Cheng Hao clearly remembers that he is constantly thinking about the Haotian mirror and wants to have a close relationship with its noumenon. But who ever thought that in the 200th year of his seclusion, his consciousness began to blur. When he regained consciousness again, he found that he had already left the inner world and came to this mysterious dark void.


    At the beginning, Cheng Hao thought that he was in a dreamland, but he tried, and even broke himself into pieces. After experiencing severe pain, he finally had to admit that this world is the real world, and it is likely that this is the inner world in Haotian mirror.


    There is no life and the darkness is lonely. Even the blue star, Cheng Hao even speculates that it is just a projection. It is not real at all. It is just to attract people trapped in this world to keep moving forward.


    In the end, Cheng Hao stopped flying. With his poor flying speed, he estimated that he would fly to the sky and the world and be completely destroyed. He could not reach the blue star himself.


    Hum!


    Just after he gave up completely and stayed in the same place and stopped flying, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the lonely void. Then, in the boundless darkness, a huge willow tree swayed the hundreds of millions of willow branches that were as transparent as emerald and rose slowly like the sun on the horizon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Cheng Hao can not judge how big the willow tree is in a while, because the bright green light has already filled his eyes. Looking at it, the whole dark and empty sky seems to be covered with the green light.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the green light began to decline rapidly, and finally gathered on the willow body. At this time, Cheng Hao could carefully look at the concrete appearance of the giant.


    In fact, there is no special, and similar to ordinary willow trees, except for the light, the volume of countless times, it really looks like nothing special.


    If there is anything unusual, it is at the top of the willow tree, sitting in a blue robe, with a short hair, a pair of white as a pair of white as a short leg like lanolin.


    The girl looks 15-6 years old, with a graceful posture, and her skin is like jade. Her beautiful short hair has a sense of souring and refreshing, which gives a very lively and dry feeling.


    The only regret is that there is an invisible light in front of the girl''s face, which makes Cheng Hao unable to see her face.


    Finally, I met the living!


    Chenghao was relieved. In this cage like world, he had already been enough and would not go out. It is estimated that the Western disaster outside has already ended, and the jade emperor has become the leader of thousands.


    Even though the girl''s appearance is a bit strange, her strength seems to be far above him, but Chenghao has no choice but to be hard headed. Anyway, it is necessary to figure out how to leave the world.


    Just as Chenghao flew towards the girl, the girl seemed to see Cheng Hao, and waved cheerfully from the willow tree: "a Li, a Li! How did you get to such a remote place? Finally, I found you! "


    Wen Yan, Chenghao suddenly stopped, some doubts, the girl in the mouth of a Li, is it himself?


    Am I crossing again and have a new identity?


    Carefully looked at himself, the figure and appearance have not changed. Haotianta is still in his own bitter sea. Even the left eye can be used. The only difference is that the right eye passes through the magic skill. At this moment, it seems to be out of order. No matter how he urges, there is no response.


    "Ah Li, how did you run out of the mainland? I thought you were lost! "


    The girl took a step, time and space were all trembling. In the next moment, she came to Chenghao, with a little bit of teeth exposed, a smile, bright as the stars.


    "Girl, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?" Cheng Hao is not sure what he is in now, and asks tentatively.


    However, the blue robe girl did not answer, smiled slightly, and swayed her body, and then she leaned directly face to face in front of Chenghao, and the young man looked at him carefully.


    At this time, Cheng Hao suddenly found that the invisible light on the girl''s face had disappeared, and the other side''s beautiful face had already been revealed in his vision.


    "You... Blue dream?"


    "Eh? I still remember me before you. I thought you lost your memory! "


    "Let''s practice boxing, Ali!" The girl giggled, and her hands suddenly lifted Chenghao''s arm, and then a man fell over her shoulder and threw him directly to the distance.


    "I wipe! Can you have a good chat? "


    Chenghao has some helplessness, can only look at his body shape in the dark empty sky to fly backwards, but can not control at all.


    Hum!


    The space ripples spread, the girl came to Chenghao again in a flash, then flashing inexplicable blue halo on her fingers, pointing to Chenghao.


    This point, point to Chenghao eyebrows, although not clear the strength of the girl is what realm, but Cheng Hao is very clear, if this point is true, he will not die also be seriously injured.


    It is too late to think more. Cheng Hao''s subconscious fist blows out, and the fist is surrounded by nine colors of lightning and nine color flame. The two forces are combined to emit a strong burst breath. If outside, Chenghao believes that this fist can fight the fifth-level strong!


    "Hee hee!"


    The girl smiled and turned her finger into a palm. With a slight shake of her palm, she grasped Chenghao''s fist directly. The bursting force of nine colors thunder fire in her hand was bursting out constantly, but she could not cause any harm to the girl''s slim palm.


    Cheng Hao''s boxing was blocked, and the girl did not attack again, but waved with her hand. Chenghao was thrown out again. Fortunately, this time, the girl didn''t use much power. He only flew out for dozens of miles and then he stabilized her body.


    "Come on, Ali!" The girl smiled and giggled, and she didn''t give Chenghao the chance to speak. At the moment of Chenghao''s steady body shape, she swayed her body and rushed towards him again.


    "Come on, come on, your sister!"


    Chenghao was a little depressed in his heart. He came to the mysterious world and met this girl who grew up almost the same as blue dream. Her name was also called blue dream. She thought she could find a way out. But the result was that this silly girl, his sister was a madman!Seeing that the girl in blue doesn''t mean to stop at all, Cheng Hao''s heart also rises a trace of anger. I don''t feel powerful. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!


    "Ray


    With a flick of the left hand, nine colored thunder dragons appear in the sky, all over Cheng Hao, just like lightning beams. The breath that can tear everything is quite spectacular and shocking.


    "Fire


    Then, Cheng Hao raised his right hand, and around the nine color thunder dragons, countless nine color flames appeared in the shape of Phoenix. The Phoenix roared in the sky, burning up the sky, and the burning flame wave seemed to submerge everything!


    "Yuan Shen Yu Dao, thunder storm!"


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s primordial spirit suddenly came out of his body, and his hands constantly pinched and sealed. As one seal was made, hundreds of millions of color thunder dragons and fire phoenix collided in pairs. Then the power of lightning and flame burst out at the same time, and the destructive power was more than ten times stronger than that of a single force.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder dragons and fire phoenixes constantly collide and break out, forming a devastating thunderstorm. The storm, like a flood of destruction, drowns everything in front of Cheng Hao. At the entrance, it is full of dark destructive storm power. There is nothing else!


    After the big move, Cheng Hao returns to his orifices, and then looks around with vigilance. He doesn''t believe that the girl whose strength makes him feel unfathomable will be solved by his own move!


    "Ah Li, that''s good!"


    At this time, a clear girl''s voice sounded from the thunder storm. In the air of destruction, the girl was like a lotus flower out of the mud. Where she passed, the breath of destruction was just like an illusory one. Before she got close to her, it dissipated directly. It seemed that it never existed.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath. His thunder storm magic power is a destructive force that combines the two laws of flame law and lightning law at the same time. But even so, for the girl in front of him, it seems that the two law powers he understands are illusory and unreal at all!


    Out of the storm of thunder, the girl still has a smile on her mouth as before, or only that sentence: "come again, Ali!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    I want to know!


    I want to know!


    There is a rhythm of clapping sound, Chenghao body in the air constantly flying, blood dripping, all over the body.


    "Hee hee, a Li, today, I will practice here, tomorrow I will come to you to practice boxing!"


    The girl clapped her hand with a smile, then she swayed, and fell on the huge willow tree in the distance again, shaking her white legs, and swinging her hand at Chenghao, and then disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "Your sister, I''m finally gone!"


    Chenghao relieved himself and lay in the void, his power of spirit and Qi and blood were scattered, and he constantly repaired his flesh which was almost beaten into pancake.


    "I forgot to ask her how to leave here after I was beaten. Forget to ask her again when I see her tomorrow!"


    Since he achieved the third level of Yang God, it was the first time he was so seriously injured. The girl seemed to be lightly floating, and easily broke his defense. If she had not his strong life protection ability, he would have just been hammered to death!


    "The other party will come tomorrow. In one day, the injury should be recovered almost. If you are not in a hurry to go out and finish the task, it is a good choice to stay here to practice."


    Feeling that the body seems to strengthen the strength of Qi and blood, Chenghao can not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It seems that this beating, no white.


    Hum!


    When Chenghao was feeling in his heart, in the lonely void, there was a sudden space fluctuation and spread. Then, in the endless darkness, a huge willow tree swayed hundreds of millions of willows that passed through the glaze like jade, like the sun on the horizon, rising slowly...


    this scene, Chenghao saw the familiar eyes, and when he was in, a bad one rose in his heart Premonition.


    At the top of the giant willow tree, a short haired girl was shaking her white legs in a bit of boredom. Suddenly, she seemed to find Chenghao lying in the void, and stood up and shook her hands happily: "a Li, a Li! How did you get to such a remote place? Finally, I found you! "


    Looking at the familiar scene, listening to the familiar lines, Chenghao sighed in his heart, "your sister, don''t you come back after a good day? It''s not a minute, OK? "


    "Ah Li, how did you run out of the mainland? I thought you were lost! "


    The girl took a step, time and space were all trembling. In the next moment, she came to Chenghao, with a little bit of teeth exposed, a smile, bright as the stars.


    "Blue dream, today, we don''t practice boxing, OK?" Cheng Hao lies in the void, and he has a weak way to open his mouth.


    At the same time, the force of his body Qi and blood flow rapidly, and constantly repair the serious injury. If he was beaten by the girl just now, it would have to put out the street!


    "Don''t want to practice boxing? Yes, shall we practice swords today? " The girl giggled and raised her hand. There was a silver sword with a flickering cold light in her hand.


    Chenghao is smoking straight from the corner of his mouth. Your sister may die faster when practicing sword. It is better to practice boxing!


    "Well, before you practice sword, can you tell me, how to leave here?"


    However, the blue robe girl did not hear Chenghao''s words, and she came to Chenghao step by step with her sword.


    Sex!


    The light of the sword flickers, and the girl stabs it out without any accident. This sword directly stabs at Chenghao''s chest.


    "Ah Li, why don''t you hide?" The girl still smiles and Heeps, then looks at Chenghao, who has nothing in her hand, and looks suddenly on her face.


    "Sorry, I forgot to give you the sword!"


    When she spoke, the girl reached out a move again, and another hand had a long sword with cold smell. Then, with a wave of show hand, the sword fell into Chenghao''s right hand.


    Cheng Hao can not judge the level of the sword, but at the beginning, he felt extremely cold, which even had a tendency to freeze his God.


    "Ali, look at the sword!"


    Seeing Chenghao already had a sword in her hand, the girl showed a bright smile. Then, the sword in her hand crossed a mysterious trace in the void, like the mark of the road, and in a flash, she stabbed him in front of him.


    Chenghao closed his eyes. His strength was far beyond his, not one or two. The speed of the long sword stabbing had exceeded the speed of light. In this world, Chenghao had no chance to stop it!


    Jeer!


    The sword is bright, like a meteor, with a sad and beautiful cold and gorgeous feeling, without accident piercing Cheng Hao''s head.


    Sex!


    The sword was drawn out by the girl, but she didn''t stop. No matter Chenghao could resist, she didn''t respond. The sword in her hand was pricked out constantly. Only after hundreds of holes were left in Chenghao''s body, she clapped her hand with laughter.


    "Hee hee, a Li, today, I will practice here, I will come to you tomorrow to practice sword!"As before, the girl clapped her hands with a smile. Then she fell on the huge willow tree in the distance again, shaking her white legs, waving her hands to Cheng Hao, and finally disappeared into the endless dark void.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao drags the injured body and raises his hand to open the channel of inner heaven and earth. He only tries several times, but he can''t enter the inner world at all.


    Time is pressing. If there is no accident, it is estimated that in less than a minute, the girl in blue will appear again. This world should be a world that has been constantly deleted and restarted. If he fails to repair his body in a minute, he is likely to die here next time!


    When he opened his mouth and inhaled, he swallowed the vast amount of heaven and earth vitality in the inner world, and integrated into the Qi and blood of the body, and began to repair the injured body quickly.


    at the same time, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and two pieces of glittering and translucent fruit flew out of the divine tree at once. That was the essence of the four tier strong body, which is a great supplement to Cheng Hao at this time.


    Hum!


    As Cheng Hao raced for time to repair his body, there was a sudden wave of space in the lonely void. Then, in the boundless darkness, a huge willow tree swaying the hundreds of millions of willows with jade like translucent glass, rising slowly like the sun on the horizon...


    the familiar scene makes Cheng Hao feel like tears Sister, this time, how faster than before!


    "Ali, Ali! How did you get to such a remote place? I have found you at last


    Listening to the girl''s familiar voice, Cheng Hao didn''t even bother to look at it again. He was refining the fruit in his body rapidly while swallowing the pure energy from the heaven and earth with a big mouth. At this time, his body would be repaired for a while, and then he would be able to survive!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    What the hell is this world?


    Cheng Hao is really anxious at this time. He knows very well that the time when the girl appears will only be shorter and shorter. In the end, it is estimated that there will be no time for him to repair his body. He can no longer find a way to leave. Even if he has the inner world as the backing, he is expected to be consumed here alive.


    "Ali, how did you get out of the original land? I thought you were lost


    The familiar girl''s voice rings, and then time and space vibrate. The next moment, the girl comes to Cheng Hao. Her teeth are slightly exposed, and she smiles gently. She looks like a star.


    "Blue dream, your mother told you to go home for dinner!"


    Lying in the void, Cheng Hao doesn''t even want to open his eyes. He quickly repairs his body and talks nonsense. He wants to see if there is any other words that can distract the girl''s attention.


    Sister is a good girl. She is very beautiful and powerful. But even if she is short of heart, I will die. Last time, I had to pierce 360 holes to leave. This time, he will not practice sword any more!


    However, the girl is not moved by Cheng Hao''s words. It seems that there is no grammar in her brain that says, "your mother calls you to go home and eat.".


    "Blue dream, you''re a big killer!"


    Normal words you don''t understand, that scold you, you should always have a response?


    However, the girl was still unresponsive. She came to Cheng Hao with a bright smile and said, "Ali, let''s practice sword?"


    Cheng Hao had no choice but to sigh. He opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He wanted to rush up and ravage the other side to death!


    "Lanmeng, I don''t want to practice sword today. Let''s practice boxing."


    Although practicing boxing will also be beaten very badly, but at least compared to the hole which is pierced all over the body, it is easier to repair.


    "OK, let''s practice boxing!"


    As the voice fell, the girl''s body shook. After a while, the void began to vibrate. In the boundless void, we could see Cheng Hao''s body constantly throwing away, like a piece of broken sand storm, which was repeatedly beaten and thrown.


    "Let''s practice here today. I''ll come to you tomorrow to practice boxing." The girl in blue throws away Cheng Hao, who has been beaten into a cake, and laughs.


    Then she clapped her hands, took a step, and went back to the big willow tree again, wavering white fade, disappeared in the dark void.


    "What evil have I done?" Cheng Hao, who always thought he was good-natured and flattered or humiliated, couldn''t hold on any longer. He was swallowing the pure vitality of the inner world and humming bitterly at the same time.


    "She didn''t respond to talking to her well, and she didn''t respond to scolding her. Next time, would you like to try another routine?"


    Cheng Hao is constantly thinking about how to talk to each other when he meets next time. He knows clearly that the opportunity for him to leave this place is definitely on the girl. It is only for a moment and a half. He has not yet understood what the opportunity is.


    Hum!


    The familiar wave of space spreads again. Cheng Hao doesn''t even need to open his eyes. He knows that he is surrounded by the green light. The devil like girl appears again.


    "Ali, Ali! How did you get to such a remote place? I have found you at last


    "Ali, how did you get out of the original land? I thought you were lost


    The familiar girl''s voice rings out, and then there is the space-time tremor like a script. The next moment, the girl comes to Cheng Hao. Her teeth are slightly exposed and she smiles gently. She looks like a star.


    Can if the stars, stars you sister ah!


    Listening to the familiar voice again, Cheng Hao took a deep breath and stood up slowly, trying to make himself look more imposing.


    "Blue dream, there is a sentence in my heart for a long time, today, I will say it anyway!"


    Cheng Hao, who had little hope for this sentence, suddenly found that the girl who had come to her with a smile suddenly stood in her place, looking at herself curiously and expectantly.


    "Ali... Tell me, I''m listening."


    Cheng Hao was slightly stunned and looked at the girl who was standing in the same place, her face was a little red, and she was looking forward to it. Cheng Hao suddenly forgot what he wanted to say in his heart. He said, "blue dream, when you have long hair and waist, will you marry me?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she stood in the same place and did not move. It seemed that she was in a crash.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this had an effect.


    Although he has just done something without integrity, but now this situation, integrity and what, he has already left behind!


    "Hoo!"


    The girl suddenly had a reaction. She seemed to have recovered from the crash. She breathed a little, and looked at Cheng Hao shyly.


    "Ali, we are still young. Is it too early to say this?""No sooner, no sooner. I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m a little later."


    Cheng Hao said it very seriously. This is true. If he was beaten by the girl a little later, he would really have to fight the street here.


    The girl hears the speech and is silent a little. Then she comes forward and hugs Cheng Hao tightly.


    Hearing the intoxicating fragrance of a young girl and a single dog for countless years, Cheng Hao, even if he is in a good mood, can''t help feeling a little agitated.


    "Ali, don''t be afraid. You won''t die. I''ll try to help you heal the road injury on you!"


    As she spoke, the girl loosened her hands, clasped Cheng Hao''s hands, and tied up her short hair, just like a newly married young woman with a bun.


    "Long hair is for you, and this heart is for you. If you give birth to me, I will die if you die! "


    Listening to the girl''s voice like vows, Cheng Hao suddenly has a headache to crack. He always feels that he seems to have forgotten a lot of things and missed a lot of people worth cherishing!


    In the severe headache, his consciousness began to blur, and the bright smiling face of the girl in front of him gradually blurred until it disappeared...


    ...


    in the inner world and the chaotic sea, Cheng Hao rubbed his dizzy forehead and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is it just a fantasy?"


    In his murmur, Cheng Hao felt a sharp pain all over his body. He looked down and saw that his body was covered with sword wounds and fist marks. His whole body was almost shriveled, and the strength of Qi and blood in his body was dim.


    "It''s not illusory. At least, the wound on my body is not fake. It can''t be completely recovered without 80 years of repair."


    After rubbing his forehead, Cheng Hao could not help wiping the corners of his eyes. At this time, his eyes were filled with tears.


    "Is it because I finally left that terrible place and cried with joy?" After wiping away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Cheng Hao sat quietly in his place, murmuring, faintly spreading out towards the chaotic ocean.


    "But why does my heart ache


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Hum!


    Chaotic waves churn, split between the two sides in an instant, leaving a void channel.


    Standing in the passage, Cheng Hao remained silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and adjusted his mentality. Then he took a step and left the inner world.


    As soon as Cheng Hao appeared at the top of Penglai Xianshan mountain, Lin Xi, who was practicing at the top of the mountain, opened his eyes and looked at him from top to bottom. His eyes showed surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just a feeling that you seem to have something more than before." Lin Xi shook her head, this feeling is very mysterious, but she did not know where it came from.


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t explain anything. Since he came out of the mysterious world, he also has some feelings. It seems that he can guide a trace of the power of Haotian mirror as long as he fully contemplates the Haotian mirror in his mind. As for the power, it is not easy to judge for the time being!


    "Where is the journey to the west?" Cheng Hao rubbed the lines at the center of his eyebrows and asked softly.


    "The Buddhist Scripture reader has passed the Lingyun Xiandu and set foot on the Lingshan mountain."


    "So it''s time for Wukong to come back after his mission has been completed."


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then takes a look at the white clothes such as snow. Lin Xi, who is delicate and graceful, waves to her with a light cold breath all over her body.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the western boundary. It''s estimated that the Jade Emperor and others will start soon."


    Before they left, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe. Penglai Xiandao, which occupied tens of thousands of miles around the place, suddenly turned into a ball the size of a palm and was absorbed into the inner world.


    ...


    on the other side, Wukong walked in the front of Lingshan, leading Tang Sanzang and others, stepping on the white stone steps, looking at the Buddha light around, step by step, to the outside of Dalaiyin temple on the top of the mountain.


    "Welcome the holy monk!"


    Outside the great Leiyin temple, there are four Buddhists and vajras waiting. Seeing the four masters and disciples of Tang Monk coming, they hasten to salute.


    The Tang Monk quickly returned the ceremony and said, "monk Xuanzang, I have seen several venerable persons. Can I enter the hall?"


    "Holy monk, wait a moment, and let me wait for the report before entering!"


    As the words fell, two of them got up in a hurry and walked towards the Mahavira hall and reported to the Buddha the news of the arrival of Tang Monk and others.


    The Tang monk was not in a hurry. He adjusted his cassock, arranged his appearance, and waited for the Buddha to summon him.


    "Master Sanzang, this is the end of the journey of learning scriptures. It''s time for my grandson to leave."


    Sun Wukong opened the eyes of the gods and demons, looked around for a while, and found nothing wrong. He immediately clasped his fist and was ready to leave.


    The master told me that after he had been sent to the place where the Scriptures were collected, he immediately left. The master''s order must have profound meaning, and he could not ignore it.


    "Wukong!"


    The Tang Monk grabbed Monkey King''s arm anxiously. "Wukong, now that he has arrived at Lingshan, can be summoned by the Buddha immediately. You, my teachers and disciples have suffered all the way. Now that you have achieved great achievements, you are about to achieve the true Buddha''s position. Why do you want to leave at this time?"


    "Master Sanzang, my old sun is the true legend of Penglai and an orthodox disciple of Taoism. If you want to prove, you can also get the golden fairy fruit position. This Buddha''s position is really not suitable for my grandson. I will understand master Sanzang''s kindness!"


    After releasing Tang Sanzang''s hand, Sun Wukong hugged several people. "Master Sanzang, there are several younger martial brothers. I''m here. First of all, congratulations on your becoming a Buddha and enjoying the glory of endless bliss. If you have leisure in the future, welcome to Penglai Xianshan!"


    With his voice down, Monkey King did not delay any more. His body was in a flash, and there was a force of space all over his body. He took a step and left Lingshan. In a flash, he was tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Well, monkey brother just can''t think of it! What a great virtue it is to learn from scriptures. The great elder martial brother has achieved great merit all the way. He is also more than enough to become a Buddha. He has to pursue the illusory golden immortal road. I really don''t know what he thinks of it! "


    Zhu Bajie''s eyes were rolling. He was the grandson of Laojun. He had thirty-six magic powers of Tiangang. At the moment of Monkey King''s departure, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This feeling seemed to be quite strong. He didn''t want to stay in Lingshan for a moment.


    In a flustered mood, Bajie picked up a nine tooth harrow and flew up in the air, saying hello to Tang Sanzang.


    "Master, you go to the hall to see the Buddha. I''m going to chase the elder martial brother back. I can''t let the elder martial brother miss this great chance!"


    The voice dropped, and regardless of whether Tang Sanzang agreed or not, Zhu Bajie turned into a rainbow and chased after Wukong in the direction of leaving.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Sanzang just raised his arm, and before he had time to say anything, he found his second disciple had also left. He sighed, "I hope Bajie can chase Wukong back."


    As he spoke, Tang Sanzang waved to the monk Sha and the white dragon horse behind him, "Wujing, white dragon, follow me into the hall, visit the Buddha and ask for the Scriptures!"Sha Wujing took on the burden and looked at the little white dragon who had been transformed into human form. Their eyes were full of joy. They traveled westward to protect themselves from suffering. Now, they are finally going to get the right result!


    ...


    at the edge of Xiniu Hezhou boundary, Monkey King is using the magic and magic escape technique to rush to Penglai Xianshan.


    All of a sudden, an invisible mask appeared out of thin air, freezing the space, making Monkey King''s space evasion instantly invalid and stagnated in the air.


    "Who is it?" The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly appeared. He turned around and saw his master standing with a beautiful fairy, looking at himself with a smile.


    "I have seen master! Master, where are you going


    Since it was the master in front of him, Wukong naturally put away the golden cudgel and bowed forward with joy. He finished the task of learning classics. At this time, he was in a good mood.


    "Can you send it to Lingshan Cheng Hao asked with a bland look.


    "Well, we have arrived at the gate of the Mahavira hall in Lingshan. Before entering the hall to see the Buddha, the disciple left first."


    "Good, you''ve done a good job!" Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then he did not move forward. Instead, he stood in the void and looked at Lingshan calmly.


    "What is the master looking at?" Wukong was a little curious and looked along the direction of his master''s eyes. "Is master going to Lingshan to watch the ceremony?"


    "No!" Cheng Hao waved his hand, "just watch here!"


    The voice dropped, not far away, Zhu Bajie drove the nine toothed harrow in a hurry, behind him, the invisible force of space-time concussion spread, in that time and space fluctuations, there was blood light flashing, covering the whole Lingshan territory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Monkey brother, run quickly. There''s something wrong with Lingshan!"


    Driving a nine toothed harrow, Zhu Bajie''s escape light can''t help but stop when he passes by the monkey king. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue flying, but the space ahead is frozen and he can''t move on.


    "I''ve seen you, venerable. It seems that something has happened to Lingshan. There is a big disaster. Let''s stay away from it."


    The road ahead could not be continued. Zhu Bajie stopped and stood beside Sun Wukong and saluted Cheng Hao. As a former marshal of Tianpeng, Cheng Hao knew his identity and understood that the person in front of him was an existence whose strength was not under the Buddha.


    "No harm, just watch here!" Cheng Hao waved his hand, indicating that people should be calm and not be alarmed.


    Seeing this, Bajie is at ease. Since the big man is not afraid, there is no need for him to panic.


    At this time, the Lingshan mountain, which covers an area of tens of thousands of miles, rises from the sky and stands in the air. It seems that it is lifted up by an invisible force.


    On the Lingshan mountain, Golden Buddha light permeates. Countless monks, Arhats, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas soared up and stood on the top of the mountain. Each of them displayed their own Buddhist secrets and blasted towards the sky. It seemed that they wanted to break some kind of prohibition.


    "Feel it?" Cheng Hao suddenly turned to Lin Xi and asked.


    "Well, it has been dormant. It seems that the journey to the West has been completely completed, and the Jade Emperor and others have already started it!" Lin Xi pointed to the high place and nodded without trace.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Monkey King scratched his head. The conversation between master and the fairy in white could not understand the meaning.


    "Nothing, no need to think about it. Now, just go to the theatre!"


    With a wave of his hand, Cheng Hao gazed at the boundary of Lingshan. At this time, the whole Lingshan was covered with a bloody mask. The people inside could not get out and the people outside could not enter. Even if the Tathagata and the Buddhas had their hands in person, they could not break the bloody light curtain in a short time.


    In the eyes of the Buddhas of Lingshan, they are trapped in Lingshan by a kind of powerful confinement, and it is difficult to break the array confinement in a short time.


    However, in the eyes of Cheng Hao and others tens of thousands of miles away, the Lingshan mountain at this time was transformed into the image of the altar. At the top of the altar, a bloody silk thread rose from the sky and disappeared into the unknown space-time, which seemed to connect with the mysterious existence in the dark.


    "Buddha, help


    "Buddha, help


    All of a sudden, some of the Buddhists who were bombarding the outside of the red light mask in Lingshan mountain suddenly began to flash blood light on their bodies. With the light flashing, their bodies turned into blood lights. Finally, the gods and shapes were all destroyed, just like blood and water, and they disappeared into the outside blood color light mask.


    At the beginning, some low-level monks turned into blood and water into the light mask, but within a few breath time, there were Buddhist vajras, Arhats, Dharma protectors and other powerful existence, and the blood color light began to flicker in the body. Even if the Tathagata personally sealed his hands, it was useless. He could only watch the disciples turn into blood and melt into the outside blood color light mask Medium.


    "Buddha, who on earth is calculating my Buddhism?" Avalokitesvara looks urgent. If he can''t think of a way to leave here, the whole Lingshan will be sacrificed here.


    "This is the method of blood sacrifice. It seems that this dharma is not the law of this realm. It is very good at hiding. If the Dharma door is not opened, this seat will not be aware of it!"


    At this time, Buddha can no longer maintain the posture of picking flowers and smiling, and the whole person looks sad and seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Does the Buddha have a way to solve it?"


    "Once the method of blood sacrifice is launched, it can only be broken by violence. But now it seems that the unknown existence of accepting sacrifice has surpassed our imagination. It is unrealistic to rely solely on us to destroy it internally!"


    The Tathagata sighed, and his face became more melancholy. With his hands clasped together, the golden light of his whole body skyrocketed, and his Buddha power swelled like a tsunami.


    "I''m not going to hell, who''s going to hell! Today is the disaster of our Lingshan mountain. This seat will open up a ray of life for you. As for how many people can escape, it depends on the will of God! "


    Singing the name of Buddha again, the Tathagata flew up, clinging to the blood colored mask, folded his hands, and turned into the body of the Golden Buddha. Then he closed his eyes gently.


    "When I become a Buddha, all living beings share the bliss with me; when I die, the heaven and earth return to solitude with me!"


    "When the Buddha kills the devil, the heaven and the earth die!"


    In the whispering sound of heaven and earth, the Golden Buddha of Tathagata began to wither and dim rapidly, just like autumn flowers, which began to wither and die after being extremely bright.


    When the two forces rapidly blend and change, an invisible force of extinction of heaven and earth spreads.


    It seems that this force is not accepted by the world. As soon as it appears, the whole Lingshan territory begins to wither and decline, and even the blood colored mask surrounding Lingshan has a dim trend."Farewell to the Buddha!"


    Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara saluted the Buddha for the last time. She knew that even if the Tathagata was reborn after extinction, the Buddha would no longer be the Buddha, but the new devil. That would be a new life form!


    "Farewell to the Buddha!"


    Lingshan Buddhas and Bodhisattvas saluted with tears at the same time, followed by Avalokitesvara, and rushed towards the area with the darkest blood color.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, a number of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas bombarded at the same time. Under the blessing of the Buddha''s power of extinction, a human shaped gap was burst out in the weak area of the blood color mask.


    "Go


    Without any command, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who survived in Lingshan would escape from the heaven by following the Avalokitesvara and following the human gap.


    "Fellow Taoists, you''d better go back!"


    However, the Avalokitesvara, who was in the front, heard a voice of indifference when she stepped out of the gap with half of her foot. Then, an invisible force came and bombarded her in an instant.


    At this moment, GuanShiYin felt like a lonely boat in the ocean, swept by the waves, and involuntarily blasted away, and fell on the land of Lingshan.


    "Jade Emperor, it''s you who are calculating my Lingshan!"


    The voice is very familiar to Avalokitesvara. It is the voice of the Jade Emperor, the Lord of the three realms. The appearance of this voice makes her and the Buddhas of Lingshan behind her fall into despair.


    The master of the three realms, Ji Lingshan, is now extinct. How can these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas compete with the Jade Emperor and Laojun?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    At the edge of Xiniu Hezhou, Cheng Hao and others stand in the void and quietly watch the direction of Lingshan.


    The huge blood altar light curtain covering the whole Lingshan mountain is constantly turning into blood and water into the Buddha cultivation in the light curtain, the Buddha who annihilates the demons, and the emperor of heaven drops from the sky...


    in that scene of spectacular scene, Wukong and Zhu Bajie are stunned. What is the game?


    Jade emperor wants to kill Buddha?


    "Master, what is the situation?"


    Wukong scratched his head. He was a little confused. The journey to the West was just over. How could Buddhism be sacrificed with blood?


    "As you can see in front of you, Lingshan Buddha was given as a sacrifice by the Jade Emperor, the whole blood sacrifice!" Cheng Hao explained casually.


    Monkey king heard the speech and swallowed his saliva. Do you want to be so cruel!


    That''s the Lingshan where the Buddha sits. It''s all blood sacrifice? Is this really what the Jade Emperor can do?


    Thinking of this, Wukong feels that the cold sweat behind his head has been irresistible. Before he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, he had to pull the Jade Emperor down from the throne. Now think about it, it''s hard enough to live here to watch the opera!


    Here, monkey king looks scared. Beside him, Zhu Bajie''s legs and feet have already softened and trembled. Fortunately, he felt something wrong and ran out with monkey brother. Otherwise, he would have turned into blood and become a sacrifice!


    "Master, Bodhisattvas, can they escape?"


    Other people Wukong didn''t care, but GuanShiYin Bodhisattva had a good relationship with him. They had many interactions on the way to the Sutra, which could be regarded as some friendship. Just watching her being sacrificed with blood, Wukong felt more or less unbearable.


    "At the moment when the altar is opened, as a sacrifice, they have been branded with the mark of sacrifice. Even if they escape from the altar, they will not escape the fate of being sacrificed!"


    Cheng Hao raises his head and looks into the endless void. In the depths of the void, he feels a trace of breath. The existence of accepting sacrifices seems to have sensed the situation here. It is estimated that the cross-border arrival will not be too long.


    At this time, around the Lingshan mountain, a succession of blood colored light columns appeared, one after another, no more than three thousand.


    These blood colored beams of light come from Lingshan Buddhists who have been sacrificed by blood in three thousand of the world!


    The blood dyed the sky red, and the bloody cold breath spread all over the three realms. With the majestic breath, 3000 blood pillars integrated into the high air, which was still on the dying Lingshan.


    At this point, without any accident, the whole Lingshan mountain suddenly turned into a bloody mountain. In the whole mountain range, except for the new devil ancestor who killed the devil, there was no other living creature. It was dead and desolate!


    "It''s done!"


    Wearing a golden robe, a man is wearing a golden robe, and his voice comes out from the sky.


    "When the sacrifice is finished, the road will return! The door of the universe... Open


    In the hands of the visitors, they are holding mysterious and complicated blood color seals. They ignore the attention of other great magical powers in the three realms. They look indifferent. After quick printing, they point to the blood colored Lingshan altar in the distance!


    Hum!


    In the boundless sky, it turns into a bloody light gate.


    The door of blood colored light emerges and hangs in the sky, casting a large amount of blood shadow to cover the sky and give out boundless blood light. Each road does not belong to the atmosphere of the road in this world. It diffuses out and forces the original law of the road back a little bit!


    "No, stop him!"


    Cheng Hao, who had been watching the drama quietly, suddenly changed his face at the moment when the bloody light door appeared.


    The bloody light gate gave him a very bad feeling. It seemed that outside the gate of light, there was an existence beyond the heaven and the world, and an unknown strong man not under the control of the great road. If he came here, let alone this small westward journey, I''m afraid that the whole world of heaven and earth might be occupied!


    "Damn it, I thought that the Jade Emperor summoned the mysterious strong man in the world of heaven and earth, but this bastard actually summoned the existence beyond the road!"


    "I am too greedy, for the sake of the position of the Lord of thousands, I delayed the fighter plane!"


    This world is a world of tasks. His main task 2 is to overthrow the heaven and control the three realms. However, after learning about the plans of the Jade Emperor and others, Cheng Hao did not intend to complete the task. Instead, he watched the changes and wanted to be the Yellow finch behind the scenes and finally reaped the benefits.


    Cheng Hao is very anxious now. He did not think that a jade emperor on the west side could summon the presence beyond the road to sacrifice. If he had not seen it today, he would not have believed it.


    "No wonder this mission is to overthrow the heaven. Is it haotianjing who sensed the unusual of this world?"


    If the universe is compared to a perfect program system, then the Jade Emperor in the western travel plane is a bug in the program running, and his mission here is to eliminate this bug.It''s a pity that he was greedy. He didn''t take action in front of the Jade Emperor''s blood sacrifice to Lingshan. Now he''s ready to go. I don''t know if it''s too late!


    One step forward, Cheng Hao came to the Jade Emperor and looked at the majestic figure. Cheng Hao looked serious and his breath kept rising. It seemed that in the next moment, he would send out a surprise attack.


    "Haotian, do you want to stop me?" The Jade Emperor was not moved and asked.


    "Taoist friend, do you know what kind of existence it is that is about to be called?" Cheng Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Naturally, I knew it from the moment I got the blood sacrifice method!"


    In the eyes of the Jade Emperor, there was a trace of madness in his eyes. "Do you know, Haotian, there are countless worlds beyond the three realms, which constitute the heaven and the universe, which are controlled by the Tao, and are collectively called the void universe!"


    "And the nothingness universe is not the only one. Besides the nothingness universe, there are more powerful ones. Today, you and I will be lucky to see that the invincible existence outside the nihility universe comes!"


    "Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "What are the consequences? Is it important? The journey to the west is over, and the world is about to be destroyed, and you, me, and even all living beings in the three realms will be destroyed and rebooted. You are just a dead man. Before you die, why don''t you take the whole heaven and the world to bury with you?! Maybe, we can make a chance of life! " The color of madness in the eyes of the Jade Emperor became more and more intense. Knowing his own fate, he was desperate.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath. It''s useless to say more now. If he was also a person who traveled to the west, he might follow the Jade Emperor''s madness.


    But he is not a person in this world. It is impossible for him to be buried with the Jade Emperor crazily holding the whole void universe. This world is destroyed and rebooted. He can live in a different world. As long as the void universe is not destroyed, he can even live forever.


    He began to think about haotianjing in his mind. At this moment, the only thing he could rely on was Haotian mirror. He hoped to kill the Jade Emperor, the sacrificial guide, and stop the blood sacrifice method.


    Otherwise, the trouble is really big!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The area of the blood colored light gate was expanding, and the Jade Emperor didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is too lazy to talk to him any more. When he looks at Haotian mirror in his mind, he raises his hand and points to the Jade Emperor opposite him.


    The Jade Emperor looked at Cheng Hao in surprise. He didn''t feel the slightest strength on each other''s fingers, nor did he have any sense of law. For a while, he was stunned and did not understand what this mysterious Taoist Haotian meant.


    However, the next moment, his consciousness began to shake violently, and the whole person''s consciousness gradually became blurred.


    ...


    "here, where is it?"


    The Jade Emperor''s consciousness gradually recovered, but he found that his environment at this time had already changed. As the Lord of the three realms, he knew instantly that this was not the three realms!


    This is an unknown mysterious void, dark and lonely. Occasionally, there are a few stars with blue ripples, showing some luster in the lonely void.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t dare to walk around at will. The world gave him a very dangerous feeling. As a strong man of the fifth rank, he only took a few breaths to figure out his own situation. This is not an illusion!


    Hum!


    Just when the Jade Emperor stood still and did not make any move, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation in the lonely void. Then, in the endless darkness, a huge willow tree swayed the hundreds of millions of willow branches which were transparent with glass like jade, and rose slowly like the sun on the horizon.


    This is a huge willow tree with emerald green light. As soon as it appears, it occupies the whole vision of the Jade Emperor.


    At the top of the willow tree, a man in a blue robe, with short hair and bare white feet, was shaking at will.


    Suddenly, the girl seemed to see the Jade Emperor and waved from the willow tree: "Ali, Ali! How did you get to such a remote place? I have found you at last


    Although the Jade Emperor had many doubts in his heart, he did not make any action. Although the girl looked young, she gave him a very dangerous feeling. If he was not careful, he might die here.


    "Ali, how did you get out of the original land? I thought you were lost


    As soon as the girl stepped out, time and space were trembling. The next moment, she came to the Jade Emperor. Her teeth were slightly exposed and her smile was like a spring breeze on her face, which made her feel good.


    "Taoist friend, but the master of this world?" Seeing the girl coming forward, the Jade Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Ali, let''s practice boxing." However, the girl giggled and did not answer the Jade Emperor''s question. Instead, she suddenly lifted his arm with both hands, and then fell over his shoulder and threw him directly into the distance.


    Sleeping trough!


    The Jade Emperor''s heart is extremely oppressed. As the leader of the three realms, he has been in charge of the three realms for millions of years. How ever has he been humiliated?


    After that, the Jade Emperor''s head, which had just appeared in the Jade Emperor''s field of vision, was able to fight back.


    Click!


    The sound of broken neck!


    The Jade Emperor''s face was dull, it seemed that he could not believe that he was so simple that he was broken his neck, and even had no resistance at all.


    Poof!


    This is not over, the girl threw away the Jade Emperor, delicate fists continue to bombard, a full of 360 blows, the Jade Emperor was smashed into a cake, only satisfied to stop the attack.


    "Hee hee, Ali, let''s practice here today. I''ll come to you tomorrow to practice boxing."


    The girl clapped her hands with a smile. Then she fell on the huge willow tree in the distance again, shaking her white legs, waving her hands to the Jade Emperor, and then disappeared into the endless dark void.


    Jade Emperor looks dull lying in the void, a pair of sadness is not greater than the appearance of the heart death.


    Before that, he was still the emperor of heaven. He wanted to take all the heaven and Wanjie to be buried with him. In a flash, he became a mole ant who was beaten at will. This huge sense of difference made him unable to accept it for a while.


    "I came here, should have something to do with that Haotian Taoist!"


    After a long time, the Jade Emperor felt that he had recovered some strength. He got up from the void and looked up at the sky.


    "Haotian, let me out. If you have any conditions, please do not hesitate to mention it!"


    However, in response to him, it is not the voice of Cheng Hao, but the buzzing sound of spatial fluctuation in the void.


    Turning around, in the dark void, the green willow that swayed the hundreds of millions of willows slowly appeared again, shining all over his vision.


    At the top of the willow tree, the beautiful girl with short hair was shaking her white legs in boredom. With her eyes turning, she once again found the Jade Emperor who was already scarred.


    "Ali, Ali! How did you get to such a remote place? I have found you at last


    At this time, the Jade Emperor felt that thousands of horses were galloping and trampled by countless alpacas.Didn''t NIMA agree to come back tomorrow? That''s tomorrow?


    "Ali, how did you get out of the original land? I thought you were lost


    The girl step out, time and space for a tremor, the next moment, she will come to the Jade Emperor, shell teeth slightly exposed, gently smile, evil is good-looking.


    "Girl, can you let me go? Or take me to Haotian! "


    However, the girl ignored the Jade Emperor and came to the Jade Emperor with a smile.


    "Ali, shall we practice sword today?"


    Whew!


    The light of the sword flickered, and the girl did not know when she had a sword in her hand. She ignored the Jade Emperor''s words directly. Then she stabbed her sword out. Without any accident, the sword directly stabbed the Jade Emperor''s chest.


    "Haotian, if you let me out, even if I die, I will die in the hands of the demon outside the universe!"


    The Jade Emperor yelled and yelled. The world gave him an extremely strange feeling. Even if he was dead, he didn''t want to die here!


    However, no matter how he yelled, the Taoist Haotian he wanted to meet did not respond.


    ...


    on the west side, under the bloody light gate, Cheng Hao pointed out to the Jade Emperor, and the Jade Emperor''s whole body was frozen in place, his eyes were blank and he lost consciousness.


    Then, under Cheng Hao''s gaze, the Jade Emperor''s fist marks began to appear. After a few breaths, the Jade Emperor, who was still breathing like a sea, was so powerful that he became a human shaped cake.


    This is not over. After turning into pancakes, the Jade Emperor began to have holes pierced by sharp swords, no more than 360 wounds all around his body.


    Then, after the sword wound, the knife wound also appeared. The whole body of the Jade Emperor was evenly cut into 360 pieces, arranged in the pattern of a willow tree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    In order to eliminate all kinds of wounds in the body of the three swords, they gradually disappeared in the body.


    Wukong and Bajie opened their mouths wide, and their eyes were full of unbelievable color. The Jade Emperor, who had just calculated the world and sacrificed the whole Lingshan mountain with blood, was it so?


    Lin Xi looked up and down on Cheng Hao''s body. The look was full of surprises. She knew that Cheng Haoshen had a chassis on the floor. But she didn''t expect the chassis to be so awesome. The five tier strong men killed seckill once, which was a bit scary.


    "What kind of magic is that?"


    Cheng Hao was silent. Then he raised his head and looked at the bloody light gate in the sky. With the death of the Jade Emperor, the sacrificial guide, the light gate no longer expanded, but it did not disappear. It just stretched across the void, almost eternal.


    "The war of dreams!" Cheng Hao said in a soft voice, "after exerting this magic power, such a name appears in my mind!"


    "The war of dreams?" Lin Xi tasted it carefully, then nodded, "well, the name is good!"


    Cheng Hao rubs her forehead. Lin Xi''s way of thinking is always so unusual. Now all the worlds are at risk. She still cares about the name.


    "Master, do you think the unknown existence called by the Jade Emperor will come?" Sun Wukong, holding a golden cudgel, asked in a solemn manner.


    Cheng Hao raised his head and took a look at the bloody light gate. Then he turned his eyes, crossed the layers of space, across the South Gate of heaven, and saw the palace of Lingxiao.


    At this time, in the LingXiao palace of Tianting, all the celestial officials and generals stood quietly among them. The first one was the supreme emperor holding the dust and wearing the eight trigrams and Taoist robes.


    After sensing Cheng Hao''s eyes, the Supreme Master flicked the dust gently. Then he pinched Dao Jue with both hands and touched it gently. He bowed slightly and performed a Taoist ritual.


    "See God!"


    "See God!" With the old gentleman saluting, a number of celestial gods in LingXiao palace followed him one by one, and saluted in the direction of Cheng Hao.


    It is obvious that Cheng Hao''s ability to kill the Jade Emperor in a second move has completely deterred Laojun and others. At this time, the gods in heaven, without any intention of war, saluted Haotian God one by one, as the new leader of the three realms.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao takes back his eyes, and there is no joy in his heart. At this moment, the position of the leader of the three realms in the Western journey could not arouse his mood at all!


    After another look at the bloody light gate standing still in the void, Cheng Hao slowly turns his head and looks at Wukong.


    "We have done everything we can to make up for it. As for the rest, it depends on fate."


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao raised his hand and gently grasped Lingshan. At the gap of the light curtain of the bloody altar, a black robe figure with evil spirit was flying out of the gap, which was the new life of the Buddha.


    This new life is extremely tenacious. It has been in the altar for so long, but it still hasn''t died.


    "Master, is this the Tathagata?"


    Wukong looked at the black robed figure floating in the air. He was very interested in the new Tathagata.


    This is a 16-7-year-old young man. He is quite beautiful, and his whole body is full of unspeakable charm. Even with Wukong''s aesthetic view, he feels that this life is really good-looking, which makes people unconsciously feel good-looking.


    "It is no longer Tathagata. The Tathagata has died in the altar. This new life has good luck. There is no mark of sacrifice on his body, so he has escaped a disaster."


    Cheng Hao points out that a dark golden force of Qi and blood does not enter the opponent''s body. In an instant, the vitality of the new boy''s body begins to soar, and the evil Qi also surges rapidly, and begins to quickly repair the injury on his body.


    After a while, the young man opened his eyes and looked at the world around him curiously. Like a newborn baby, he was full of the desire to explore everything.


    "Do you have a name


    "Name?" The young man scratched his head and looked at Cheng Hao. "I don''t have a name. Would you please pick one for me?"


    Young people speak slowly, but their basic language ability and behavior ability are perfect. They are not really ignorant newborn babies.


    "Taoist friends are the new life after the extinction of the Buddha. Why not call them" demons "


    "The devil?" The boy pondered carefully, then nodded, got up and hugged Cheng Hao, "that''s a good name, thank you!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. Although the newly born devil is very strong in his body and his strength is not weaker than that of Tathagata, he does not seem to be evil in heart. He is not a kind of evil devil.


    ...


    next, there is a long waiting time, which is several months.


    The Jade Emperor is dead, and the celestial officials and generals of Tianting recognize Cheng Hao''s status as the master of heaven, and Cheng Hao has completed the main task. However, haotianjing has not specified the time when he should leave. Obviously, it is very difficult for him to leave this field if the affairs in this field are not finished.Until this day, the huge blood light gate in the void had a faint trend. It seemed that the power of sacrifice was no longer enough to support the light gate to open continuously.


    Whoa!


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Jade Emperor was dead, and there was no one to guide him in the light gate. It was not easy for him to enter the void universe.


    However, at this time, Cheng Hao''s heart, which had just been relaxed, suddenly began to beat rapidly. A feeling of great terror and crisis spread from his heart.


    "No, back off!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe and rolled up Wukong and Bajie. After that, he left Nanzhan Buzhou.


    Until he retreated to the land boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Cheng Hao stopped. Beside him, Lin Xi and demon also showed their bodies one after another.


    Without a word, Cheng Hao''s eyes fell on the bloody light door without blinking. When he left, there was a slight change.


    The original sealed blood gate, there is a trace of gap!


    In the gap, a white bone finger, I don''t know when, stretched in. The breath of the white cold air of the fiasco slowly spread along the gap, where the law of the road passed, it was ostracized!


    Cheng Hao''s eyelids jump straight, the sense of crisis in his heart skyrocketed. The existence outside the door of the bloody light is at least one of the same level as the nihility universe road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    In the void of Dongsheng Shenzhou, everyone''s scalp is fried, and the hair is as heavy as a kilogram. If you want to tear off the scalp, everyone will cool from head to foot.


    There is no weaker than the nihility of the existence of the road level is about to come, who can be enemy?


    Cheng Hao can''t judge the level of the nihilistic Road, but he knows clearly that since the existence outside the nihilistic universe dares to come, he is not afraid of the check and balance of the nihilistic road. If one of them can''t be done well today, not only a few of them will be finished, but also the whole nihilistic universe will have to go through with it!


    "A road to a new void universe, you can''t stop me!"


    Outside the door of blood colored light, there was a cold voice. The language was not the language commonly used in the universe, but its meaning was instantly clear when it was introduced to Cheng Hao and others.


    With the sound of the sound, the gap of the blood light door opened again, a complete white bone palm, slowly extended in.


    The white bone palm looks similar to the skeleton of a human hand. Except that the fingertips are sharp like swords, there is no big difference in structure.


    "After the breakup of the original continent, millions of nothingness universes have almost been destroyed. In the endless original universe, only three surviving nihilism universes have been found. Today, we are very lucky to find the fourth one. Although it is a new nihilism, even so, it is very likely that there is still a remnant of the alliance between the Protoss and the transcendent."


    "All the remaining sins of the original Protoss should be damned!"


    "All the bastards of the outcast league are going to die!"


    The roar came from outside the blood colored light gate. It was just a sound wave, and the three realms of time and space began to be broken layer by layer. Taking the blood color light gate as the center, a circle of space-time storm was set off, covering the whole Xiniu Hezhou.


    However, the space-time storm caused by sound waves is limited to this. The force of nothingness road comes to isolate the space-time storm and confine it to xiniuhezhou.


    Cheng Hao held his breath and looked at the scene before him. He knew that this was a confrontation between the nihilistic road and the foreign strong man. The external existence seemed to be still on the nihilistic road. At this time, the positive pole of the avenue tried his best to drive him out and forbid him to cross the bloody light gate.


    "It''s no use. You can''t stop this seat!"


    The cold voice sounded out from the light door again, "I can feel that there are the remaining evils of the original Protoss here. Even if you are a vain road, you can''t save them!"


    The voice fell, and the gap between the blood colored light door expanded a few minutes again, and then a white bone palm extended in.


    As soon as the palm of the hand was stretched in, it was lifted slowly, but it was very powerful. It pushed gently towards the sky.


    Boom!


    The boundless and mysterious bone inscriptions burst into the sky, and chaos exploded. The mortal murderous spirit broke out and annihilated all obstacles. In this moment, the power of the road, which forbids the blood colored light gate, was burst open by the white bone palm!


    That hand, has the supreme power!


    "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    Raise a hand to push back the force of the road, two white bone palms tightly hold the blood color light door, and then gently pull towards one side!


    Squeak!


    The sound of a door opening suddenly explodes from the minds of all living beings in the three realms. At this moment, the monks and even ordinary living creatures under the third-order strength will die completely!


    The door of blood color light, at this moment, was completely opened! In the light door, a figure in the shape of a white bone slowly came in.


    This white bone figure is not tall, less than two meters tall, and it forms a sharp contrast with the huge blood light door beside it. It is hard to believe that it is in this tiny body that there is such a terrible power that can open the blockade of the void universe and cross the border!


    Boom!


    Above the nine heavens, a great road of light from the sky, they turn into flames, into thunder, or into mysterious runes, like a God''s rainbow, can wipe out all existence!


    The white bone creature didn''t even look at the Tianxun extermination attack on the Ninth Heaven. The white bone palm slowly unfolded, and in the palm of the hand, there appeared a mysterious edict emitting gray light. The light shines on Hengyu and faces the sky. With the breath of invincible, it locks up the heaven and earth and seals the heaven and earth!


    "Seal!"


    With a finger raised, the gray white edict was transformed into hundreds of millions of mysterious runes, forming a large net of gray and white runes. With the breath of breaking the sky, it fluttered gently and flew into the nine heavens.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Cheng Hao and other people''s minds rang out a unwilling roar, which is different from the roar of the white bone strong men before. This is the roar of... The road!


    Deep in the void, the gray and white Rune net has shrunk, and the net is constantly shaking and deforming. In the net, there seems to be a mysterious existence struggling.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao was in a heavy mood. He knew that the road of nothingness, which he had high hopes for, had been sealed by foreign invaders!


    Nine days above, time and space continue to collapse, and finally, nothing can be seen. Everything can''t be seen. There is chaos. Even the gray and white Rune net is hidden in the chaos.I don''t know how long after that, the roar of the nine days no longer rings. At this moment, the living creatures of the three realms face the existence of the white bones. All of them have a feeling that their spirits are stiff and are about to suffocate.


    "The hindrance has been solved at last!" The white bone creature patted the palm of his hand. Although he was only a skeleton without flesh and blood, even so, when people looked at him, they could still feel his pleasure.


    "Wasted a seal seal seal which can seal the original Protoss. I hope this time, I can catch some big fish!"


    The white jaw of the white bone creature opened and closed, which seemed to be laughing happily. Then the palm of his hand spread out, and a magic weapon like a compass appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Let''s find out where the remaining evils of the alliance of Protoss and detachment are hiding!"


    I don''t know how the white bone creature controls it. The compass pointer in the palm of his hand quickly turns. After a moment, the pointer stops and the tip of the needle points to Cheng Hao''s position!


    "Well, there is a remnant of evil in this small world. It''s a good luck. I''ve just got a harvest."


    The white bone creature is very excited. In the open white bone orbit, there is a forest white light rising, like two eyeballs, emitting a cold light. Looking at Cheng Hao''s position, he slowly looks.


    Cheng Hao stands in the void and doesn''t move. It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but now the whole three realms are frozen by an irresistible force. Space and time are completely static at this moment, and no one can escape!


    The eyes of the white bone creature finally fell on Cheng Hao''s body. At the next moment, his jaw, which was excited to open and close, suddenly stagnated!


    "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong place. I''m going to leave you now."


    The white bone creature seemed to have a sudden brain convulsion. He waved his hand to Cheng Hao and others. Then he turned around with some trembling body. He went to the door of blood colored light, opened the door, and was about to leave here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "NIMA, is my luck too good or too bad? Even "he" has been met


    At this time, the white bone creature was extremely nervous. The bone claws holding the bloody gate kept shaking, for fear that the man behind him would leave him here!


    "Lao Tzu saw with his own eyes that he was killed by the existence of the nine source realms. The dead can''t die any more. But why can we still see him here?"


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through the white bone creature''s heart, until his body suddenly turned around after a foot stepped into the blood colored light door.


    "Spell, even if you are emperor Zun reincarnation, but now also did not grow up at all, even if there is really something behind me, also may not be able to do anything about me!"


    The temptation to capture the reincarnated body of the original Protoss emperor Zun is too great. Even if the fear is extreme, the white bone creature still has to take a risk!


    Buzzing ~ ~


    overhead, suddenly there was a sound of rotating objects, and the white bone creature looked up subconsciously. I don''t know when, on that high sky, a round of mirror like the moon was slowly circling. When the skull of the white bone creature was raised, a misty light fell from the mirror and covered his whole body.


    "The mirror..."


    the body of the white bone creature was stiff. Then he sat cross legged in the void, the gray light in his eyes was dimmed, and the breath on his body was also restrained. It seemed that he knew the power of the mirror, and he had no idea to resist.


    "I was too greedy, just should not stop, wasted that ray of life..."


    the murmur scattered from the mouth of the white bone creature. At the next moment, his white bone body gradually dissipated from the bottom up, until finally, it was completely eliminated in the void, leaving no trace.


    A nonexistent supreme being, dead quietly, even can''t resist the mind to rise, this method of death, seems a bit strange.


    It is just that the three realms, whose body and even consciousness are imprisoned, have no way to know.


    ...


    "Ali, Ali, wake up, the elder is coming!"


    A clear girl''s voice rings in his ear. Cheng Hao slowly opens his eyes, rubs his dizzy forehead, and looks up at the person who wakes him up.


    With short hair and bright smile, this girl, Cheng Hao, is very familiar with her. At the first sight of her, he has a headache.


    Your sister ah, how did I come to this world again, and this time, his sister''s scene changed again!


    Cheng Hao takes a deep breath and suppresses his depression. Now he wants to leave here urgently and return to the West. He wants to have a look at the outcome of the battle between the invaders and the nihilistic road.


    Here, there is a snow capped snow mountain. Around the snow mountain, there is a kind of invisible energy that Cheng Hao has never seen before. This kind of energy seems to be the heaven and earth vitality of this world, but the level is far beyond the power of chaos.


    On the snow mountain, in addition to him and the girl, there is an old man with crane hair and childlike face and wearing white armor.


    This old man, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, should be the elder just mentioned by the girl.


    "Little Ali, are you awake?"


    After perceiving that Cheng Hao wakes up, the white robed old man sitting on the snow capped mountain, with a smile on his face, asks.


    "I just don''t know why I suddenly fell asleep. Please forgive me!"


    Since he has changed the scene again, this time, Cheng Hao tries to put himself into the role of Ali and find a way to leave this world.


    The old man nodded with a smile. Instead of blaming Cheng Hao, a white light rose in his hand. At first, the light was as weak as a firefly, and then it became more and more intense. Finally, a white light column was formed, which seemed to connect the other world.


    "Next, I''ll open the way to the demon underworld for you two."


    "The demon underworld, which is attached to the top 10 of the 360 realms of the original mainland, is also the second line of defense against the detachment alliance."


    "Every Protoss who is about to become an adult has a chance to recruit followers of a subordinate race before he becomes an adult. Before entering the demon underworld, I will ask you again. Are you sure you want to go to the demon underworld and recruit followers? "


    Cheng Hao did not speak, but turned to look at the girl beside him and motioned her to make up her mind.


    The girl nodded and grinned at the old man, "elder, please send us in. We have already made a decision."


    "Good!"


    The white robed old man nodded, and then with a wave of his sleeve robe, the girl and Cheng Hao rose from the ground and disappeared into the white light.


    As they enter the light column, the strong force of heaven and earth, thundering and rumbling down, blend into the white light column, which makes the white light column more amazing.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound is like running thunder. Taking the snow mountain as the center, the sound diffuses to the surrounding area. In the thunder rush, the empty space at the top of the light column begins to disintegrate layer by layer. A dark channel with a width of 100 Zhang is blasted away by the white light column.The white light twinkles and envelops Cheng Hao and the girl. Then Cheng Hao feels that there is a huge suction in the black passage above. Suddenly, he pulls him into the passage.


    Almost in the moment of entering the passage, it seems to cross the void and step into a strange world.


    Before he could see his surroundings clearly, Cheng Hao heard the voice of awe and trembling in order.


    "We wait for God to come!"


    Just for a moment, Cheng Hao felt that he had entered another mysterious world.


    Although it is the demon underworld, the whole sky is blue, and sometimes the golden rain falls, which makes the creatures here bathe in God''s grace.


    In the sky, there is a huge God River, like a waterfall connecting heaven and earth, falling on the earth, setting off endless storms.


    In Cheng Hao''s induction, the storm has no lethality. Instead, within the scope of the storm, a special gray white energy is born. This energy is very suitable for the cultivation of the living creatures in this world, and is called the demon ghost power by all the spirits.


    "We wait for God to come!"


    When Cheng Hao sensed the situation around him, there was a sound of awe again from below, which made Cheng Hao look down.


    Standing under him is a golden altar, which is as high as ten thousand feet. On this altar, there are mysterious runes flashing, emitting waves of time and space. It seems that it is connected with the original land before Cheng Hao came.


    Under the altar, there is a vast land, and on the land, whether it is plain or high mountain, whether it is swamp or sea, are all closely kneeling down to countless creatures.


    Some of these creatures are similar to monsters and monsters, which are huge and frightening; some are similar to ghosts of the nether world, without substance, and with gray and white air flowing all over their bodies, they look rather strange.


    What''s more, there are endless white bones living creatures crawling on the ground one by one, like worshipping. With awe and longing eyes, Cheng Hao''s body is not tall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The original continent, in the understanding of the demon underworld, is the ultimate world, the supreme god world, and the demon world can rank the top ten among 360 world, because of the blessings of the supreme god!


    For the upper God coming from the Supreme God, the living spirit of this world is awed, revered for its strength and fear its strength! As long as God comes, they will be respectful. If God says, they will be forbidden by demon underworld if they are upset by God.


    Chenghao stood on the altar from beginning to end, and he had no words. Even now, he has not figured out what it is for to come to the demon underworld.


    "Congratulations to God!"


    Once again, there was a fanatical cry, which was a white bone creature with a crown on his head. The height was not far from that of ordinary human beings. The white light group twinkled in his eyes. This scene made Cheng Hao open his mouth subconsciously.


    It''s him! That white bone on the western side exists, that one of the characters seal, will be the nihilis Avenue are sealed in the top of the strong!


    "A Li, don''t be dazzled, a little demon ghost bone Emperor just, what can be concerned about! We can stay in this field for a limited time, and quickly choose followers, otherwise if we waste our chances, it will be a pity! "


    Chenghao, on the altar, was empty, the short hair figure of the girl blue dream, I don''t know when to appear, holding his arm, and then flew out to the altar.


    "Blue dream, where are we going?" Asked Cheng Hao in doubt.


    "Did you sleep lazily when the elder was explaining this knowledge?"


    The girl white Chenghao a glance, then pull Cheng Hao to fly to the nine days.


    "I have already explored that a special demon underworld creature has been born on top of the nine heaven of the demon underworld. Since its birth, it has not been taken away by other people. If we can take it as followers, the strength of the two of us will definitely rise in a great deal!"


    In the explanation of blue dream, Chenghao basically understood the meaning of the so-called followers.


    It is not a literal follower. Some of the followers here are similar to the immortal monk''s so-called "the magic weapon of life".


    After the original God Group signed a contract with his followers with special secret methods, it can drive it to fight and assist in cultivation. Moreover, it can improve its power through various methods of sacrifice, which is a growing life magic weapon.


    "Ah Li, I say to you, the variant demon body we are looking for this time is a willow tree form life, with general attack power, but the vitality and defense are abnormal. If we have a good cultivation after signing the contract, it may become the most valuable weapon of the original Dao level in the future!"


    Listening to the chirping of young girls in her ear like oriole, Chenghao can only nod unconsciously, and follow the girl flying in endless high altitude, the higher and higher, it seems that there will never be an end.


    Gradually, Chenghao''s consciousness began to blur slowly. In the final consciousness, he saw the girl blue dream in the hand, and at some time, he had an extra green willow tree. The other side seemed to have signed some mysterious contract with the little willow tree.


    "Ah Li, don''t be depressed. Although this willow tree has not chosen you, I will not let you busy. Come on, you can take the willow, and it may be useful later!"


    At the last moment of consciousness disappearance, Chenghao hears the girl''s encouraging voice vaguely, feels his hand and heart, and seems to have something plugged in.


    ...


    the head is so painful


    Chenghao cried out pain, knead some dizzy forehead subconsciously, then opened his eyes.


    Here, there is no girl blue dream, no demon underworld, nor the sky of nine high altitude that will never fly to the end.


    Here, it''s the west side!


    Open his eyes, Chenghao subconsciously looked at the surrounding situation, and found that, in addition to himself, the whole three boundary plane is still in a static state, Lin Xi and others, still standing in place, without any reaction.


    Above the sky, the huge light door of blood color still exists, but there are blood colored light particles scattered around it. It seems that it will take a long time for the whole light door to disappear completely.


    "Then the world is coming, where is it?" Cheng Hao has some doubts, "is it that he has finished the task and has left?"


    Chenghao tried to recall, but the memory only stopped at the screen that the white bone creature pushed the door to this field, and then the memory behind could not find a little bit.


    At this time, Chenghao felt that something suddenly appeared in the left hand, raising his hand subconsciously and spreading his hand.


    In a moment, the bright green light burst out, spread across the three realms. The intense light, even Chenghao, was unable to bear, and the subconscious closed his eyes.


    The light lasted for more than ten breaths, and then gradually faded. What was reflected in Chenghao''s eyes was a willow branch, which was a little dim and looked like it was withering and withering.


    "This is... The last moment, the willow branch that blue dream gave me?"Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao''s heart flashed all kinds of ideas, and for a moment he was silent in place.


    "The scene I just experienced was the scene where LAN Meng got the willow tree. According to the timeline, it should be before the scene I experienced for the first time."


    "If you get hurt or get treasure in that world, you will react to me when you leave... What kind of world is there?"


    "What''s more, the white bone strong man who came from the outside world is a white bone emperor of the demon underworld. He belongs to the subordinate force of the original land. He has a fanatical belief in the God who comes from the original land. But why did the other party swear to kill all the remaining evils of the original God family before he rushed in from the door of blood and light?"


    Synthesizing all kinds of information, Cheng Hao had a preliminary guess.


    In the unknown era, beyond the void universe in which he lived, there was a vaster universe called the original universe.


    In the original universe, there should be two top powers.


    On the one hand, the original mainland dominates the 360 kingdoms; on the other hand, it should be the detachment alliance repeatedly mentioned in the picture, which belongs to the hostile forces with the original mainland. The strength of the two sides should be similar and in a stalemate state.


    However, what kind of Cataclysm happened in the original universe. The original continent was broken, and even the detachment alliance side also lost a lot. The demon underworld even more attached to the original continent chose to mutiny and pursue everywhere the original continent and the remaining strength of the detachment alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    For the just guess, Cheng Hao, although only the most preliminary guess, in his view, his own inference, accuracy should be 89 inseparable from ten.


    "Forget it, nothing outside the universe is far from me. I have no qualification to intervene in the competition between the big guys!"


    Chenghao knew that the white bone that came before could not leave without any reason. Maybe some big men in the original gods or the detachment alliance had taken action during the freeze of their consciousness. Otherwise, the angry white bone could not leave so quietly.


    After feeling his own state, he felt that there was no problem. After a wave of Chenghao''s sleeve robe, Lin Xi and others who were still in a static state would be directly included in the inner world, and then picked up the willow branches in his hand and constantly looked at it.


    This willow branch is the branch and leaf of the giant willow tree in blue dream. Although it looks sick now, if it can be planted and cultivated, it will be a great killer in the future!


    Mind thought move, step into their own inner world, stand in the chaos of the sea, Chenghao glanced at the floating in the stars of Linxi and others.


    These people, consciousness is still in the frozen state, and I don''t know when to wake up.


    For the state of several people, Chenghao is also powerless. The influence of the white bone left behind is that he has no solution, and can only wait quietly until the influence of the divine power is over.


    With a wave, the willow in his hand falls into the chaotic ocean. He wants to try whether the chaos force has any effect on the growth of willow.


    Sneer!


    As soon as the willow branch has just fallen into the chaos ocean, the whole chaos sea is like a calm sea surface and it falls into a meteorite. The chaotic wave rises in a huge and infinite super vortex, and the mighty chaos force is surging into the willow body.


    "Lying groove!"


    As you can see, Chenghao changes his look, raises his hand and grabs the willow branch in his hand. Then all kinds of symbols are printed by him successively, and they are sealed into a seal prohibition system, and the whole willow branch is sealed at each level.


    "Absorbing the force of chaos is just, but also the power of the world. I am a world of thousands, but you can not afford to swallow such a whale."


    Just then, Chenghao felt that the world source in the world lost 1% of his own. If he let the willow absorb again, it would not be used. If he had to collapse and collapse the inner world!


    Shaking his head, holding the willow branch in one hand, Chenghao left the inner world directly and came to the three realms again.


    Looking up, the blood light door just completely dissipated, at the same time, Lin Xi and others in his inner world, also recovered their consciousness and woke up.


    In this regard, Chenghao separated some of the mind gods from the world to communicate with Linxi and others. As for his own respect, he threw the willow branches on the earth of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Anyway, the western tour will be destroyed in a short time. You should try your best to absorb it. How much can you absorb, it is how much!"


    As soon as the willow branch landed, he was rooted on a mountain. In the next moment, Chenghao felt that the whole world was slightly shaken, and it seemed that the rapid lack of its origin made the three boundary surface unstable.


    Buzz!


    After several breathing times of willow absorbing the power of the world, the original solid space of the Three Kingdoms began to tremble, and it was no longer as stable as before.


    After ten breaths, the whole three boundaries are empty, and there are small space cracks everywhere. Like cracks in glass, the dense extension is opened, as if the whole space is likely to break at any time.


    After 20 breathing times, the space completely crumbled and time began to be disordered. Among the three boundaries, there were space-time cracks, gathered together, forming a path of time-time storm, spread from all directions, and the whole world collapsed completely!


    "Almost!"


    Chenghao felt that in nine days, a sense began to wake up from his deep sleep. He knew that Liu Zhi recklessly stole the world origin of the three worlds, and had awakened the sleeping in the western route of the plane, and would be in danger if he did not go!


    One step by one, Chenghao sleeve robe, in sleeves of heaven and earth, will wicker into the sleeve robe, then no hesitation, his right eye in the through Shentong open.


    Heaven is awake, and it''s time to run!


    In the right eye view, this time, different from the past, maybe because Cheng Hao has completed this task, it has unlocked more crossing ways.


    Except for the main world, all the places that Cheng Hao had crossed before, that path, or the simple, or the magnificent and vast light door, all appeared in his vision.


    Before we can think, Chenghao randomly chooses a light door, and then he moves his heart and mind. The whole person is directly absent from the light door.


    ...


    China, a mountainous area of Nanhua Lake City.


    A big black dog, 20 meters long, was flying in the middle of the mountain area, while on his back, he sat two young figures.To be exact, it is a man who looks like a college student, plus a beautiful statue which is not like a mortal.


    At this time, the young man, who looked like a college student, was sitting on the back of a big dog, took out his mobile phone and opened a chat group called "group one of Jiuzhou".


    "Everyone, after several twists and turns, I finally succeeded in getting Bai Zhenjun out." The young man breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had accomplished something important.


    After the message was sent, the young man was staring at the chat group in his hand, waiting for the members of the group to speak.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, a series of chat messages appeared in the whole chat group.


    Master of seven life Fu: Shuhang little friend, it''s hard!


    Pharmacist: it''s hard for you to read the channel!


    Dharma king of nature: it''s hard for you to read the channel!


    Huangshan Zhenjun: it''s hard for the book channel friend... In addition, I have to trouble the book channel friend to pick up a person again!


    Do you want to pick someone up again? The young man named Shuhang had a wry smile on his face, but he was helpless and continued to send messages.


    Great pressure on Book Mountain: Mr. Huangshan, please tell me which one you need to meet again?


    Huangshan Zhenjun: this time, you are also an elder named Haotian Taoist. After killing dozens of Japanese officers in Shanghai beach 80 years ago, he chose to close down in the mountainous area outside the northern part of Nanhu city. Now it''s the day for him to leave the pass. If you look for it there, he will soon be out of the pass.


    Haoren?


    Shuhang sat on the back of the big dog and looked around him. He was in the mountainous area in the north of Nanhu city. What a coincidence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The earth, which is full of rocks, suddenly exploded. Chenghao, dressed as a Taoist, was flying out slowly from the bottom of the ground in the aftermath of the explosion.


    Looking at the man shaped pit below, Cheng Hao left his mouth speechless. He crossed so many times, or for the first time, he came out of the ground.


    As soon as he came out of the ground, he saw the black dog demon, who was not far from him, and two monks on the back of the demon, who were pausing in the air.


    "Dare to ask the elder generation, but 80 years ago, after killing dozens of Japanese officers, Haotian Taoist who was closed down here?" The dog demon on the back, like a college student like a handsome man, some nervous opening asked.


    Killed dozens of Japanese officers 80 years ago?


    Chenghao was a little stunned, and then he reacted to him. For a long time, it was the Kung Fu world he had crossed for the first time. He didn''t expect to come back again. It has been 80 years since.


    "I am Haotian. What do you call me


    Chenghao laughed and didn''t put on any shelf. Here, after all, it was the first world he had risen up to. He still had a good feeling for the world.


    "Haotian, songshuhang, my younger generation, came to meet the senior to leave the customs with the orders of the predecessors of Huangshan."


    Song Dynasty book and aviation? This name, some familiar!


    After a careful memory, Chenghao remembers that this is also the main character in a novel. However, most of the novels he read before are concentrated in the two categories of fairy man and fantasy. For this novel, which is divided into urban category, he only looks at the beginning of his eyes and does not continue to read it.


    "What is Huangshan, you said?"


    One step by one, Chenghao stood on the back of the big black dog and asked with a smile. He didn''t remember what Huangshan predecessors he knew in this Kung Fu world.


    "The senior has been closed for a long time. Some information may not be clear. This is the No.1 chat group in Jiuzhou. There are many predecessors online. In the future, Huangshan really Jun pulls you into the group. If there are any problems, there will be other predecessors who will explain it to you!"


    What level is this Haotian Taoist, songshuhang is uncertain, but can be specially designated by the group leader of Huangshan Zhenjun, the group leader of the chat group, to meet him. It seems that he should be a senior who is not in the presence of Bai Zhenjun.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Chenghao glanced at songshuhang, who was busy sending messages in the chat group with his mobile phone. He was no longer bothered at the moment, and lay lazily on the back of the big black dog.


    In the last world, his mind and spirit have been in a tight state. Now the task is finished. In this city background world, it is just a good time to relax.


    "By the way, elder Haotian, would you like to say hello to the elders in the group?" Song Shuhang sent the news aside, Yang asked by his mobile phone.


    "No, you can help me to say hello to them!" Chenghao is lazily blowing the wind and putting his hand at hand.


    "By the way, the little guy who closed the door beside you who made himself fossil, was he just out today?"


    Little guy?


    Song Shuhang was stunned, blinked, for a long time, to understand that the young man that Haotian said was Bai Zhenjun who had just been picked up recently.


    "This... Bai Zhenjun is really just received by me today!" Song Shuhang smiled embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue the topic.


    "Oh!"


    Chenghao was lazy and lazy, and then he lay on the hairy back of the big black dog. After a long time, he slept happily.


    "..."


    Song Dynasty has no words. Are the senior people of the previous generation so individualistic? A white elder who can enter the closed state all the time on the road, a Haotian elder who can sleep in a few seconds, feels his three views on the senior generation are about to collapse completely!


    ...


    time passed by a little. When Chenghao woke up, he found that the beautiful monk who was originally like a stone statue had gone out of the customs. At this time, he was sitting on the back of the big black dog and looked at him with great interest.


    "Do we know each other, Taoist friend?" Chenghao yawned and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. I just look at Taoist friends who are handsome and have seen more eyes unconsciously!" Song Shuhang called Bai Zhenjun''s handsome man, very gentle smile.


    "Well, the white Taoist friends are very handsome. Among the monks I have met, there are few who can compare you with handsome people alone!"


    Chenghao has no exaggeration at this point. Although the real white gentleman is in front of him, his strength can only be regarded as the second step, but he is indeed very handsome and neutral, which belongs to the type of male and female killing.


    Song Shuhang rubbed his nose aside. He thought that the two nuns met formally for the first time. They should talk about Scripture and Taoism. If they were not, he would also talk about the experience of just leaving the customs.


    As a result, they praised each other for their handsome appearance at the first time. Has the business of the world of practice been popular to this extent?


    "Well, two forefathers, I wonder if you have any places to go?" After all, song Shuhang had to open his mouth and interrupted their embarrassment.


    "This is the arrangement of Shuhang. I can go anywhere!" Chenghao has no problem laughing."I will follow the arrangement of Shuhang. I always feel that the outside world has changed a lot. Whether it''s the vehicles that dragged my shell and statues, or the things that should be houses, as well as the clothes and clothes, it has changed a lot in a short period of more than 100 years, compared with the thousands of years before! " Bai Zhenjun said with a faint smile.


    "Let''s go to Jiangnan University Town first. If you don''t dislike it, you can first stay in a building bought by senior pharmacist for some time. During this period, I can show you some modern things." Song Shu waterway.


    "Yes, I''d like to trouble you, Shuhang." Cheng Hao nodded and yawned again, lying on the hairy dog demon''s back, and even went to sleep again.


    I don''t know why, ever since he left the last world, he has always felt like he wants to sleep, but this feeling has nothing to do with fatigue.


    Song Shuhang:...


    is this elder Haotian suffering from narcolepsy?


    Master Bai is likely to fall into a state of thinking at any time and then fall involuntarily. However, master Haotian can go to sleep anytime and anywhere. Is his own defect the standard configuration of the elders in the spiritual world?


    When he woke up again, Cheng Hao had been taken to a small western style building near Jiangnan University Town.


    "I still remember that more than 150 years ago, it was a huge jungle with a beautiful lake nearby." Bai Zhenjun compared the scene in front of him with the memory in his mind and sighed.


    "Every time you come out from the closed door, do you feel like you''ve been abandoned by the times?" Cheng Hao smiles. As soon as his eyes are closed and opened, the world has turned upside down. How much can he understand it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    After feeling the changes of the world, Cheng Hao and song Shuhang went up to a room on the third floor.


    Cheng Hao is familiar with the modern society. He doesn''t have much reaction. Instead, Bai Zhenjun, who has been closed for more than 100 years, is curiously looking at everything in his room, such as color screen TV sets, air conditioners, refrigerators, microwave ovens, which were not available 150 years ago.


    Song Shuhang opens the computer, and then lands on Jiuzhou Group 1 to open the group space.


    Then pull out some of the files and download them.


    1. The function and illustration of modern electrical appliances -- air conditioning, TV, computer, mobile phone, refrigerator, rice cooker wait.


    2. What monks need to pay attention to in modern society: the rapid development of science and technology, how to quickly integrate into the society of ten methods.


    3. The basic law of traffic safety, remember not to crash the car on the road. Accessories: various car shapes.


    In order to take care of two seniors who just passed the customs clearance, song Shuhang used software to convert the characters in the document into traditional Chinese, so as not to make them understand simplified Chinese characters.


    "Two elders, please come and have a look at these documents. After you have a little knowledge of these things, I will apply for a chat software account for you, so that Huangshan Zhenjun can add you to" Jiuzhou No.1 group ". As for ID cards, mobile phones, computers and so on, the elders in the group will send them over after a period of time! " Song Shu waterway.


    "Haotian Daoyou, would you like to have a look first?" Bai Zhenjun is on the side.


    "No, you see, the world, when I went out of the customs, I had already explored it with my mind and had a general understanding of it."


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, then turned to look at Song Shuhang, "as for ID card, mobile phone and other things, you don''t need to trouble others. I have them here!"


    "Do you have any?" Song Shuhang was stunned. "Did the elder just go to sleep? In fact, he bought all these things?"


    "That''s not true!" Cheng Hao chuckled. "These things are simple material transformation objects, which are easy to create."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe. In the middle of the room, several items suddenly appeared.


    Two ID cards, two mobile phones and two computers. He and Bai Zhenjun have one.


    Song Shuhang looked at all this in a daze. He knew that the predecessors in the cultivation world were very powerful, but he never thought that they could be made to the level of emptiness!


    "Why? Haotian Daoyou, do you understand their principles so quickly? And don''t you need materials to create these things? " Bai Zhenjun, who is sitting in front of the computer studying the documents, is also full of surprise. Cheng Hao''s method of creating things in the void has really shocked him.


    "It''s not a magic weapon. There''s no need to look for materials. When the understanding of Tao reaches a certain level, it''s not difficult to create things in the void."


    Cheng Hao laughed, then yawned and waved to them again, "well, I''ll sleep again. You''ll be busy first."


    No matter how they reacted, Cheng Hao fell into a big bed in the room and immediately fell asleep.


    "..."


    Song Shuhang and Bai Zhenjun looked at each other, and they were speechless. Sure enough, the seniors are all wonderful flowers!


    After a full night''s sleep, Cheng Hao woke up with a clear spirit and found that there were no traces of song Shuhang and Bai Zhenjun in his room.


    "Oh, master Haotian is awake?"


    He was talking about a black Pekingese dog, the big dog demon who brought him here yesterday. At this time, the dog demon has shrunk in size and is sitting in front of the computer table, playing computer games soundly on his face.


    "Woof, get up, get up!"


    The picture is so beautiful that Cheng Hao can''t bear to look directly at him. He says that if his teammates are primary school students, they will have enough holes, but he didn''t expect there would be more pits. Can you imagine how your teammates feel when they are a "Wang"?


    Maybe it''s the feeling of "it''s really a dog in the sun"?


    "Well, what about Shuhang?" Looking at the Jingba demon dog, Cheng Hao asked casually.


    "Oh, Mr. Bai took most of the electrical appliances out of the house yesterday. Today Shuhang took him out to do some shopping. It is estimated that he will come back very late!" The big black dog said.


    "Oh! By the way, I don''t know what you call it yet? " Cheng Hao nodded and sat beside the big black dog, watching him play games in silence.


    "My name is Doudou. It''s OK for Haotian to call me Doudou!"


    This time, Cheng Hao really has a feeling of a dog, his sister''s nickname, but also called Doudou. Do you want to change your sister''s nickname after you go back?


    "Master, I have beef flavor dog food. Would you like to have a bite?" Seeing the elder looking at himself playing games seriously, Doudou grabbed a box of dog food and asked politely.


    "No, I don''t like dog food! Keep it for yourself and eat it slowly Cheng Hao shakes his head and continues to watch Doudou play the game.At this time, Doudou, chewing beef flavored dog food, is playing a game that Cheng Hao has never seen before. The game has been reduced to a small window, and there is a chat window on the computer - there is a beautiful girl about 17 or 18 years old chatting with Doudou video!


    "Husband, you are so good! This copy boss, our guild has to form a seven member elite team to pass the test, and we can only choose "ordinary" difficulty! Now, the two of us have easily passed the "elite" difficulty That beautiful little girl excited way, soft voice, very pleasant.


    Jingba Doudou chewed a grain of dog food, with a lonely expression on his face, and then typed in the chat box: "it''s a little bit of fun. It''s hard to beat your husband at this point - your husband, I''m a great master!"


    "Absolutely a super master! I like Lao Gong best, mamda The pretty girl said sweetly, and made a kiss with her lips.


    "By the way, husband, when will your camera be ready! I really want to see you and listen to your voice


    Cheng Hao looks at this scene with great interest. If this picture is taken and put on the Internet, it is estimated that countless single dogs can be killed.


    Lose to the same kind also just, now even the dog all came to rob the younger sister with them, this world, too damned destroys three views!


    "Well, master Haotian, can you do me a favor?"


    Doudou scratched the dog''s head. He turned his head and asked Cheng Hao.


    "What''s up?" While talking, Cheng Hao turns on his computer in front of him and begins to search for Doudou''s games on the Internet. He says that he hasn''t played any games for a long time since he practiced. Now, seeing Doudou play so Hi, he feels a little itchy for a time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Hey, hey, I want to open a video with this girl. Can you sit in my position and video with this girl?" Doudou rubbed his furry paws and prayed.


    "Well, the voices of us are different. Are you afraid of revealing the truth?"


    "It''s OK. I told the little girl that there''s something wrong with the computer''s sound. I can only video but can''t talk. I''ll control the characters in the game. You just have to sit there and smile a few times. You don''t need to make a sound."


    Jingba Doudou rolled excitedly on the ground, "ha ha, elder, you are so handsome. If you smile casually, you can kill a lot of little girls. You can absolutely make this girl dizzy!"


    "It''s interesting to hear that."


    Cheng Hao laughs and then sits on Doudou''s seat, indicating that it can open the video.


    Jingba Doudou is excited to pull the keyboard aside, and then quickly typing.


    "Wife, I opened the video! Let''s show you my handsome husband


    Seeing Doudou constantly boasting that he is handsome, Cheng Hao can''t help rubbing his forehead, saying whether to send it a Huaxing Dan? Save this little guy even bubble a girl, have to find someone to top the bag.


    "Why? Husband, have you finally installed your video? " The 17-8-year-old girl in the video picture asked excitedly.


    "There is a video, but the voice has not been adjusted, so we can use it." Doudou quickly typed a reply, and then it said to Cheng Hao, "master, smile at the camera, gentle as water."


    Cheng Hao showed a natural smile and then waved his hand to the camera.


    "Wow! handsome! So handsome! Husband ~ I like you best The little girl pursed her mouth and made a kiss.


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead awkwardly, saying that his behavior of helping the dog cheat the girl''s feelings is not too immoral?


    "Come on, the copy has been cleared. Let''s chop people today! Yesterday, your husband and I gathered a set of Ares five all night. The guys who guarded your corpse yesterday will pay them a hundred times of blood debt today Doudou''s face was excited and said to Cheng Hao, "master, let''s have a confident and handsome expression, and cooperate with you!"


    Cheng Hao''s smile is restrained, his eyes are bright, and he is not angry and self-confident. He is born out of a sudden


    "Wow! Husband, so handsome! I love you so much. " The little girl giggled.


    Doudou and the little girl cut people in the game, while Cheng Hao makes all kinds of appropriate expressions according to the situation in the game. In other words, he has not experienced this kind of acting for a long time. It is quite cool to experience it again.


    Ten minutes later, Doudou closed the video, and then he was very excited and kept rolling on the ground, "senior, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so approachable and helpful. I love you so much!"


    Cheng Hao waved his hand and took a look at the game on his computer that was still in the downloading state. He raised his hand and grabbed the dog''s head of Doudou and put it on the chair.


    "I said, Doudou, hurry up, you can''t always find someone to help you with every video?"


    "Master, it''s necessary to survive the Wupin Tianjie and gather the demon pill. Although I have completed my four grade later cultivation, I still have some time to do it!" Doudou shakes his head and looks a little depressed.


    "No, go on!"


    Cheng Hao throws out a pill and falls on Doudou''s paw.


    "Master, what kind of pill is this?" Doudou that fluffy little paw touched on the pill, and then some expectant asked.


    "Huaxing pill, a pill that can change your shape in advance."


    "Wow, there is such a good thing!" Doudou''s eyes shine. If you grasp the pill, you have to put it into your mouth.


    "By the way, master, this pill has no side effects?"


    "There''s no big side effect. It''s just a little uglier if you''re ahead of time."


    "Cough!" Doudou put into the mouth of the pill quickly buckled out, a face of fear.


    "Master, I don''t dare to eat it. If it turns into an ugly match, how can I find a wife in the future?"


    "In this way, you can keep the pill and take it when you get through the disaster. It will make your human form more perfect."


    Doudou was stunned and released the pill which was almost crushed by himself, and carefully put it into the small bag around his waist, "that elder, how perfect can you be, can you reach the level of being so handsome?"


    "Well, it depends on your own aptitude. If you can be regarded as a handsome dog among dogs, you can''t change into human form. In addition, with the effect of Huaxing pill, a handsome man can''t run away!"


    "Ha ha, thank you. I didn''t expect that Doudou will become a handsome boy one day." Excited on the ground upside down to turn a few circles, for a time, this guy, happy even forgot to play the game.


    Cheng Hao smiles. The game he downloaded still needs a long time to complete the update. At the moment, he picks up the mobile phone on his desk and lies in bed, playing this familiar and strange thing to him lazily.Since his practice, he has not played with mobile phones for many years.


    Turning on his mobile phone, Cheng Hao opens the most prominent chat software on the screen. It seems that song Shuhang has already registered his account number. As soon as he opens the software, his account automatically connects and logs in.


    After logging into the chat software, he found that the nickname of the account registered by Shuhang Xiaoyou was called Haotian daoren. He did not make any changes at the moment. He directly clicked into the "Jiuzhou No.1" chat group on the page.


    "You are so kind." Cheng Hao casually sent a greeting.


    Just at the moment when he had just sent the message, jiuzhou-1 suddenly became lively.


    Huangshan Zhenjun: "master Haotian, are you online?"


    "It''s me!" Cheng Hao laughs and replies casually.


    He didn''t ask how Huangshan Zhenjun knew him. It should be that when he passed through, haotianjing consumed part of his energy and helped him arrange the identity of Haotian Taoist.


    Yuyue Zhenjun of Daluo Religion: "congratulations on Haotian''s exit. Can you still adapt to the outside world today?"


    "How are you?" Cheng Hao was too lazy to type again, and his mind moved. In the chat group, the content he wanted to reply appeared


    zuiyue monk: "congratulations on master Haotian''s exit! The younger generation is drunk, please be familiar with the elder. "


    "Zuiyue, have you practiced any special skills? I feel a twist of causality in your name. It seems that I want to erase your sense of existence! " Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Ah... Ah! Master, can you remember my name? That would be wonderful! "


    It seems that zuiyue hermit was called the right Taoist name for the first time. He was ecstatic at the moment. He sent all kinds of expression packages in the chat group, which had the posture of celebrating the whole world and swiping the screen to death.


    Crazy Dao Sanlang: "the most day, you don''t want to brush the screen, we still have to chat with master Haotian."


    Huangshan Zhenjun: "drunk star, if you brush the screen again, I will ban your words!"


    Zuiyue Hermit: "master, you are still the first person to call me the right name in these years. Unlike these guys, they haven''t called me right once for so many years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Huangshan true monarch: "Haotian, you can call the most Japanese scholars, is your cultivation reached the realm of eight people before the holy?"


    "Well, it''s all!"


    Cheng Hao is not very clear about the cultivation level division of this field, but it doesn''t matter. He has already known the level of this field just after he came to this world. It is a medium and medium-sized world with a proper and regular pattern. If he does not face the heaven and the heaven directly, he can call it invincible by his fifth level combat power.


    Huangshan is really king: "Wow! Has the master of Haotian reached the eight quality level? We have eight strong people in the chat group! "


    Snow wolf cave owner: "kneel for the elder!"


    "This is my knee share for ten years, elder generation, please take it!"


    "Congratulations to the elder for the spiritual holy fruit, and the spirit butterfly. We must also cheer up and strive to break through the eight quality realm as soon as possible, but we can not fall behind the elder generation to call out too much."


    Lingbutterfly island reverer: "seven monks say, we should work hard!"


    A wave of group members have risen to their heads and offered their blessings.


    Chenghao laughed and talked with them, and he felt quite interesting. He was also able to get along with his mind and thought of making a group of chat groups.


    "System, you said I got a chat group. Did you have a head


    "With the master your current state, you want to make cross face chat software, basically there is not much hope!" In his mind, Chenghao had not bubbled intelligent life for a long time, and replied in a voice.


    "That''s it!" Chenghao didn''t have much disappointment. "Then you can write down this matter for me first. When I step into the fifth level state, remember to remind me!"


    "Good master!"


    In the next few days, Cheng Hao settled in the building arranged by song Shuhang.


    Song Shuhang, a little guy, seems to be very busy every day. He wakes up almost and never sees him.


    But beans and white people who have been promoted to the realm of seven quality respect are quite idle.


    Bean is still as usual, playing games with sister, all day cattle forced to blow to the sky, from time to time also pull Cheng Hao to help him and his sister see what frequency, typical Internet addiction young.


    But white Zun, he seems to be full of interest in all kinds of electrical furniture in the room. As long as the book is not at home, he can not control his desire to dismantle the furniture, and drag a set of air conditioning, refrigerator, washing machine and other things, and hide in his room.


    As for Chenghao, he still has a long sleep habit. He has lived here for a week, and almost half of it has been used for sleeping.


    For this situation, Chenghao thought that he had problems in his cultivation at first, but after several times of inspection, he found no improper points, and finally he was left to his own.


    Sleep only, anyway, do not delay cultivation, the remaining several laws of the mysterious, has reached the stage of metaphysics integration, does not need how he cultivate, only needs to consume a lot of time.


    On this day, Chenghao looks quite good. He doesn''t have much sleep, so he plays the meeting game with bean. When he kills the four sides in the game, suddenly, the explosion comes from the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chenghao, after his mind was scattered, found that the door of the white Zun next door was opened, and then, the handsome monk, unlike a mortal, carried a refrigerator with a loose shelf and moved it to the downstairs yard.


    Then he folded a branch in the yard, cut it into a sword, and depicted several complex formations on it.


    Finally, pour a spirit into the sword.


    After a series of degrees, the original ordinary wooden sword changed, and became a colorful one - wood sword!


    "Dao you are making flying swords?"


    Just after finishing the depiction of the array with the wooden sword, Bai Zun looked up and found Chenghao beside him.


    "Well... Nothing to do, and make a little trick with your hands. You can tell your friends to laugh!"


    White Zun is embarrassed. He has broken his home appliances and is preparing to destroy his body. He was found.


    "The array of acceleration, defense and obstacle avoidance automatically... Taoist friends seem to have a lot of research on array. It is a pity that such a small wooden sword can depict so many formations!"


    Chenghao can''t help but admire him that this white Zun, cultivation realm has nothing to do with him, but this person gives him a rather special feeling, as if the whole world, there is a feeling of turning around each other.


    "Hey, let me laugh! It''s just a one-time flying sword. When you finish your goal, it will be destroyed automatically. It''s a consumable! "


    The white Zun smiled a little embarrassed, then put the broken refrigerator on the ground on the wood sword. Then he pinched a sword trick and performed the sword control technique: "go!"


    The disposable sword soared up, carrying the damaged refrigerator and rushed up the sky, and the higher it was.


    Fly fly, after a certain height, it becomes an ice lump. But the speed of the sword was unaffected, and kept the speed of not "friction and fire", and passed through the atmosphere leisurely.Finally, it flew into the universe and began its long wandering life in the universe


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead. He didn''t understand what the white Zun was up to. He asked tentatively, "Daoyou, are you sending opportunities and warmth to aliens?"


    "Cough, yes, although the refrigerator is damaged, it is also a product of science and technology. If it falls on some indigenous planets, it may make a technological leap for the indigenous people there." Bai Zun''s face slightly side to side, in order to avoid embarrassment.


    "It turns out that Taoist friends have a high ideological consciousness."


    Cheng Hao smiles. He also breaks a few branches from the yard and depicts more than ten arrays. Then he inputs a little magic power. The advanced version of one-time flying sword is finished!


    After completing the creation of disposable flying swords, Cheng Hao put a jade slip on each flying sword, then pinched the seal with one hand and decided, "go away


    Looking at several flying swords rising into the air and flying towards the sky around him, Bai Zun''s eyes blinked and he looked at Cheng Hao with some doubts.


    "Daoyou''s jade slips are the jade slips of Chuangong?"


    "Well, that''s right. It records some basic cultivation methods, as well as some simple spells. It can be regarded as some welfare for the practitioners in the starry sky."


    After finishing this, Cheng Hao still has some ideas. He breaks several branches from the yard, depicts various arrays, and transforms them into disposable flying swords.


    "Bai Daoyou, to tell you the truth, I have practiced for so long, and I haven''t played with flying sword very much. I didn''t expect that it was very interesting!"


    While talking, he put several jade slips on the disposable flying sword again. Cheng Hao laughed and pointed out: "go away!"


    Whew! Whew!


    Several sword lights burst into the sky, tearing the clouds, with a sharp sword meaning, into the boundless sky of the universe. I don''t know what lucky people will get these opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The day, so not slow to live.


    Song Shuhang is still as busy as ever, bean is still the same, not out to play, or online bubble sister.


    As for Bai Zun, it seems that Cheng Hao was stimulated last time. He has lost interest in dismantling household appliances. Instead, he studies his one-time sword reinforcement in the yard every day.


    This is a half month time quietly passing by.


    This day, Chenghao is accompanied by Doudou in the home brush equipment, suddenly, downstairs door ring ring.


    "Is it possible that the agent of the predecessor of Huangshan has come?" Song Shuhang, who is rarely free, hurriedly runs to open the door, and then sees a blonde and blue eyed Western woman standing at the door.


    "Hello, is this Mr. songshuhang?" The blonde woman checked the information in her hand, and asked sweetly.


    Suddenly came a Chinese language language language of the foreign blonde beauty, Doudou immediately abandoned the game, lying down the stairs to watch.


    After a while, he ran back to the room excited and explained to Cheng Hao what he had just seen.


    "Haotian, that meiniu is a civil aviation training center. It is said that she will take us to learn to fly!"


    "Fly?"


    Chenghao immediately came to interest, he lived so big, did not have to fly, for this once sounded very tall vehicles, he suddenly some itchy.


    Sure enough, soon, songshuhang came to the third floor, shouting the white Zun next door, and then they came to Chenghao''s room.


    "Two predecessors, Huangshan Zhenjun arranged the aircraft training program for us. I wonder if you two are interested?" During the conversation, song Shuhang shook the plane license in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Go, fly, I haven''t tried it yet!" Chenghao gets up and is ready to go downstairs.


    "I will go, and I will! Take me with you, master Haotian! " Seeing three people downstairs, they didn''t mean to bring themselves together, Doudou was in a hurry.


    "Sorry Doudou, Huangshan really did not arrange this training for you!" Song Shuhang giggled his license in his hand. "You see, there is no certificate of you!"


    "Damn Huangshan is a fool!" Doudou angrily scolded, then ran to Chenghao, and then joined.


    "Master Haotian, you will take me. I promise you will never give you any trouble!"


    Chenghao was quiet, then nodded. He was still very kind to the little bean. He was just flying. It was not a big deal, it didn''t matter with him.


    ...


    please get on the bus for the three Blonde drove a pickup truck.


    Meanwhile, two men in suits put a heavy suit behind the car.


    "Why do you have a suit for space? Who wants it? " Chenghao, holding beans, asked at his mouth.


    "Are you Mr. Haotian? This is the special request of Mr. Song Shuhang! " "The blonde smiled.


    "Book flight, you want to go to space and play?"


    Chenghao looked at him with great interest, then turned to the white Zun. The meaning of the eyes was self-evident: shall we finish his little wish?


    Bai Zun nodded gently, which was in agreement with chenghaoda. This time, when they flew, they were ready to drive into space, and let the book and air friends enjoy space addiction.


    Song Shuhang rubbed his nose, and didn''t know what to say. He could not say that he was afraid to fly into space this time, so he had prepared the life protection measures in advance?


    ...


    all the way, the blonde sitting in front of her will look back through the mirror from time to time. After all, Cheng Hao is really handsome, especially the beautiful and picturesque image of the white Zun, which is in line with her aesthetic outlook.


    Soon, three people and one dog came to the training classroom next to the airport, listening to the instructor to explain some basic knowledge of aircraft flight.


    Such as the calculation of takeoff and landing data, calculation of loading and balancing, acquisition and analysis of basic weather information, etc.


    A series of knowledge, the teacher enough to speak for more than an hour, it is said that this is compressed knowledge, otherwise, the study of single theory, all day does not necessarily completely explain.


    "Well, it sounds simple, even if there are too many restrictions, it can''t fly, and that can''t fly!"


    For Chenghao, as a practitioner, ordinary people can hardly master the knowledge. They can master it very quickly after listening to it. It is really not difficult.


    "Ma egg, this is the loading force!"


    In class, the teacher heard Chenghao''s words, took a sip of tea quietly, and laughed coldly at the corner of his mouth. The key points of knowledge that he had talked about for more than an hour, even his dizziness and brain were rising. It was strange that these guys could understand it!


    The next process is much simpler, and the three first practiced in the simulation room, and then they boarded a helicopter together.


    This time, they learned how to fly a helicopter."Sir, according to the regulations, we can''t take pets with us as a training plane!" Blonde beauty is aside, find Cheng Hao to take pet dog boarding, now speak to stop way.


    "Well? Can''t we bring it with us? " Chenghao frowned at songshuhang. "Book airlines, is Huangshan money not in place?"


    "Sir, it''s not a matter of money. It''s a rule. It''s really impossible to take pets on board. During the training, it''s easy to get into trouble!" Blonde woman hurriedly voice.


    "Oh, it seems that the money is not in place. Shuhang, call Huangshan, let him buy the training base, how much it costs, I will turn it back to him!" Cheng Hao smiled. When he said this, he felt a deep breath and was born without practice. This was a scene that he could only dream about.


    Seeing song Shuhang really pick up the phone to make a phone call, blonde immediately anxious to get up. Mr. Huang is a major shareholder of their private aircraft driving training base. If this little thing still needs to stir up the big boss, her position may not be guaranteed.


    "Well, then... So you can take your pet, but please be sure to see it, will you?"


    "Yes!"


    Chenghao smiled, then took beans on the helicopter, and Bai Zun followed him. After that, they were interested in observing the situation in the plane.


    As for song Shuhang, after putting on the heavy space suit below, he was relieved, looked up at the still hot sun, and was still a little nervous.


    Somehow, he always felt that this flight would happen some unspeakable terrorist events!


    It is better to go out, especially in the sky, or to insure some. If there is no space suit, he really dare not accompany two predecessors to fly the plane, or who knows two powerful revisioners will drive the plane there!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    When the plane took off, it was Bai Zun who started the plane first. Although he had never flown an airplane, he did not know how many years he had been in the sky and was very familiar.


    Therefore, when he drives a helicopter, he doesn''t look like a novice at all. He''s just like a veteran pilot for decades.


    In this regard, the teacher who was still a little nervous was relieved. It seems that this training task is much simpler.


    "What do you call a teacher?" Cheng Hao sat beside the teacher and asked with a smile.


    "My name is Li, Muzi Li!"


    However, Mr. Li understood that the man in front of him was definitely a local tyrant. He wanted to buy the local tyrant of their training base. He didn''t dare to put on any teacher''s airs.


    "Mr. Li, please accompany us novices to fly the plane this time, please!" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    After a few words of greeting with the teacher, Cheng Hao and song Shuhang went up one after another and drove several planes in rotation. Although they were both the first time, they were monks, so it was really not very difficult to operate.


    During this period, Doudou also wants to fly a plane. Cheng Hao takes his dog''s head and pulls him back. After all, there are still teachers here. How much do you have to take care of others'' Three Outlooks.


    After practicing his hands several times, Cheng Hao gradually lost interest and sat in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bai Zun, on the other hand, has a lot of fun. He drives a helicopter and wanders around in the air. It seems that he has a special interest in this kind of flying project.


    This process, however, has always been very smooth. During this period, no accident happened. After the addicted people, Bai Zun took control of the plane and was ready to return.


    However, at this time, sitting in the back seat of the helicopter, Cheng Hao, who was in a daze, suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Outside the window, there is a flying friar flying with the sword, flying side by side with the plane.


    The flying friar of the imperial sword has a hidden array on it. Ordinary people can''t see his figure at all. But Cheng Hao, who are all friars, naturally found the trace of each other easily.


    When Cheng Hao turns to look around, the friar flying side by side with the helicopter makes a face at the people in the helicopter


    Then, the monk put on a posture of "ready to run" on the light of flying sword. He bent down and pouted his buttocks high. He also called out in a rhythmic way: "ready... One, two Three! "


    When the word "three" was blurted out, the sword light "whoosh" quickly darted out, as fast as lightning!


    Cheng Hao scratched his head. He always felt that the monks in this world were all a group of funny people.


    "Bai Daoyou, the man just now is challenging us!"


    "I see, Haotian Daoyou, sit down, I''m going to speed up!" Bai Zun laughed and looked at the sword light in front of him, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Two elders, are you misunderstood? Maybe they are just passing by with soy sauce?" Song Shuhang felt that he was going to suffer. Look at this, the two elders are going to fly the plane to speed up with the friars flying in front of him!


    Mr. Li was confused. What is the meaning of these conversations? Why is it that every word can be taken apart to understand, but when combined, it can''t be understood?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s provocative or not. What''s important is that someone wants to speed up with us, Bai Daoyou. Next, please start your performance."


    Cheng Hao, who was bored and dazed, suddenly became interested. The helicopter and the flying sword were racing. It seemed that it was very interesting!


    He patted Mr. Li on the shoulder, and an invisible halo shrouded him.


    The next moment, the helicopter''s buzz could not be heard in Mr. Li''s ear. Moreover, even Cheng Hao''s conversation among several people could not be heard.


    "Whew, I''m suffocated. I can speak at last!" Doudou, who was choked all the way, jumped up happily for a moment, "master Bai, rush! Kill the friar who provoked us


    Bai Zun smiles, and then quickly depicts various arrays on the helicopter. This array is more complicated and mysterious than when he made disposable flying swords.


    "Ha ha, it''s done! This is a new array that I have developed recently. It is a combination of invisibility, sound insulation, energy leakage isolation and anti reconnaissance. With it, this plane will not be seen by mortals, nor will it be detected by radar and other things. Ha ha ha ha. " After finishing the preparatory work, Bai Zun said triumphantly.


    "These are not enough. The speed is not as fast as the flying sword in front of us." Cheng Hao shakes his head, and then adds an acceleration array to the array depicted by Bai Zun. The highest speed is up to ten times the sound speed.


    "Ten times the speed of sound, although still slower, but this is a helicopter, even if there is a defensive array in, it is estimated that it will collapse!"


    Unfortunately, the material of this helicopter is still a little poor. If the helicopter is made of various materials, Cheng Hao would like to transform it into a super plane that can reach the speed of light.


    Ten times the speed of sound? Master Haotian, what dangerous things are you studying!Song Shuhang touched his spacesuit. Fortunately, he had foresight and wore clothes to protect his life. Otherwise, he would be killed by these two predecessors sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, song Shuhang has a sympathetic glance at Mr. Li. It is estimated that this flight training will be the last time of his teaching career?


    "It''s done. It''s going to speed up." Then, Mr. Bai pushed the plane and skillfully pushed the helicopter to its maximum speed.


    Under the control of Bai Zun, the maximum speed of the civil training aircraft was 170 km / h. under the control of Bai Zun, it quickly reached its maximum speed. The propeller of the aircraft was spinning so fast that the fuselage seemed to be making an unbearable "creaking and creaking" sound.


    "The quality of the plane is a little poor, which is a little bit untenable!"


    Cheng Hao sighs and depicts a solid fuselage array on the helicopter, so that the whole fuselage will not fall apart when the speed of the plane exceeds the speed of sound.


    With the solid array described by Cheng Hao, Bai Zun immediately felt relieved and bold, and began to inject spiritual power into the array on the plane.


    After a while, the three in one stealth array was launched, and the ordinary helicopter instantly turned into a "stealth plane" on a tall one.


    After that, Bai Zun laughs and injects spiritual power into Cheng Hao''s ten fold sonic array. This time, he will start to speed up.


    "Twice the speed of sound!"


    The speed of the helicopter, which had already reached the limit, suddenly soared. It broke through the sound barrier and directly reached the supersonic level. The huge impact force made the whole helicopter continuously pop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Miss Li can''t hear the sound, but he can see that the flight speed has exploded on the plane''s instrument, and he can still clearly feel that the speed of the plane is still rising.


    What''s going on? What happened?


    He stared at the white Zun who was flying on the side doubtlessly, but the white one was calm, and his eyes were filled with excitement, and he could not see any unusual features.


    Then turned to look at Chenghao behind him, and found that the local hero, I don''t know when he even put out tea sets, on this helicopter, unexpectedly enjoyed the tea.


    When he saw teacher Xiao Li turning around, Cheng Hao also raised the tea cup enthusiastically, as if he wanted to have one.


    I''m a dog of the day, NIMA!


    Miss Li has no idea what to say. It is flying. It''s not a party. You always want to repair a yacht and take some beautiful girls to the sea to open an open conference. Can we not die on the plane?!


    Tu Hao Chenghao dare not provoke him. Teacher Li looks at songshuhang, who is set in the "space suit", hoping that the young man can advise the two.


    Through the transparent window, you can see song Shuhang smile, and then, the other side shrugged at himself.


    Is there anything really going on? Is the air suit of the song scholar and aviation student worn for this situation?


    "Song Bai students, we will return to land!" "Teacher Li turned his head and cried to Bai.


    To now, also can not consider whether offend Tu Hao, no matter how, can not take their own small life joke!


    However, the white Zun seemed to have heard the roar of teacher Xiao Li, and he was still speeding forward with great interest. In a vague way, he had seen the monk who had surpassed their sword flying.


    "Ha ha, twice the sound speed!"


    Ha ha, the white Lord injected a little more power in the ten times sound speed array. In a moment, the speed of the helicopter soared again, reaching twice the speed of sound. The speed of the helicopter was faster than the monk in front of the sword.


    The terrible sound wave, when crossing the monk, directly overturns the monk who steps on the flying sword. The other side rolls over the air several times in succession before finally stabilizing his body shape.


    Just after adjusting his body shape, the monk saw the helicopter passing him. And at the window opening, he saw a dog, and he even raised his middle finger at him!


    I was despised by a dog?


    The monk was stunned, and then his momentum suddenly rose sharply. His body spirit burst out. The speed of sword defense was more than several times faster than before. In a few breaths, he once again exceeded the helicopter driven by the white Lord.


    In the moment of surpassing the plane, the monk compared the middle finger to Bai Zun, Chenghao and others, even the dog bean, which did not leak.


    "Hey, come again to provoke!"


    White Zun has a sharp eye and his power of spirit is poured into ten times of sound. This time, he directly soared the speed to five times the sound speed. Even with the array of Chenghao''s solid fuselage, the helicopter squeaks and creaks some unstable trends.


    Come on!


    Xiao Li bit his teeth, and he felt that the speed of the helicopter seemed to have increased again. Now he was no longer tolerant, so he was ready to take over the aircraft''s driving power and control the plane to land back.


    At this time, the white Zun gently pointed at him.


    Then, the whole teacher Li sat soft and returned to the chair, just like being punctured, the parts below his neck could not move. He could only stare at the instrument of the plane and the scenery outside the window.


    "No wonder before training these students, the training center gave me a huge sum of money. After half a day, this money is to take the life to change!"


    Looking at the sound explosion cloud surrounding the helicopter outside the window, Miss Li sighed, what a beautiful sonic boom cloud.


    No, wait! Sonic cloud?


    Nima, am I having eye drops? How does a helicopter, this guy, get to supersonic?


    Miss Li was staring at the scene that was only seen in the flight video.


    It is a dream that many pilots who pursue speed want to break through the sound barrier and fly at supersonic speed.


    Xiao Li is still young, and he also fantasizes that one day, his own plane can break through the sound barrier and enter the supersonic state.


    Today, his wish seems to be fulfilled, and it is still done in a helicopter!


    "Mom, I''m going home. I don''t want any supersonic flight anymore. I just want to go home! Sobbing I am still young. I don''t want to die so early. Please, let me go back! "


    Song Shuhang looked at the tearful teacher Li with some sympathy, and took off his "space suit" helmet and put it on the poor teacher Li. And opened the oxygen supply equipment, according to the speed of the white Zun, it is estimated that it will not be long before entering the outer space. Xiao Li is a normal person, and can not bear all kinds of dangers from outer space.Under the acceleration of Bai Zun, the flying man of imperial sword was finally far behind, and the helicopter dashed into outer space in the twinkling light.


    At first, there were some unconvinced friars of imperial sword. Seeing this, their fighting spirit suddenly dissipated. They stood on their flying swords for a long time without moving


    More than ten minutes later, the friar sighed: "what a fierce master, a helicopter, even faster than the speed of imperial sword flight!"


    "Master, one day, I will reach your speed He cried with all his strength against the endless sky.


    "Ha ha, fight with me, he is still a little tender!" After winning the game, Bai Zun looked very happy and did not continue to accelerate. The speed gradually slowed down.


    "Master Bai, let''s go back."


    Entering outer space, song Shuhang was cold all over, especially when he gave the helmet of his spacesuit to Mr. Li. At this time, he felt difficult to breathe.


    Xiao Li is OK. He has a mask arranged by Haotian, which can isolate all injuries. However, song Shuhang is forced to do so at this time. I don''t know whether he forgot it or wanted to let him go through these hardships. He didn''t want to give him a protective shield at all.


    Ah ah ah! I''m going to die. There''s wood!


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Cheng Hao smiles and takes down the helmet of Xiao Li''s spacesuit and puts it on song Shuhang''s head.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to experience space life? Since you have come to space, don''t you want to go out and experience it?"


    I experience your sister, I just want to go back!


    Just as song Shuhang howled in his heart, Cheng Hao pushed him out of the cabin. After a while, song Shuhang''s humanoid body began to lose weight and fly aimlessly in space.


    "Shuhang little friend, this is a one-day space tour specially tailored for you. Please have a good time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    After experiencing a one-day space tour, songshuhang returned to the helicopter, and the whole body felt stiff.


    In space, under the weightlessness, his whole human being is like dandelion in the wind, floating boundlessly. If he is not brought back to the cabin by the elder Haotian, he may float to the sun and shoulder by side with the sun!


    On the way back, it was a lot of stability. On the way, it was the Beijing Ba Doudou, driving a supersonic helicopter and entering the earth''s atmosphere.


    Anyway, poor teacher Li San Guan has already collapsed, even the helicopter can drive to supersonic speed, that dog drives the plane, nothing unacceptable, anyway as long as he lives, he has long been indifferent to the flying is the human is a dog.


    After entering the earth''s atmosphere, the helicopter slowed down. Before landing at the training base, songshuhang finally slowed down, referring to the teacher Li who was paralyzed in the passenger seat.


    "What do he do with the two predecessors?"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Xiao Li thought that the group of people wanted to kill people and cried out sadly.


    "Don''t waste words, just delete some memory, very soon!" White Zun a hand on Xiao Li''s head, began to play the magic of removing memory.


    "I don''t want to be brainwashed!" Xiao Li left tears, pale face, in his mind, brain filled a lot of plot.


    For example, the protagonist was captured by aliens and experienced various terrible experiments. After the experiment, the protagonist is brainwashed to delete his memory and put it back to the earth to continue his life - but, after all kinds of terrible experiments, the protagonist often will go away from the avatar without knowing, but the monster, devour human beings


    Unfortunately, Xiao Li''s tears can not move the white Zun. Under the magic of the white Zun, he fell into a coma, some memories that he should not know have been quietly deleted.


    "Bean, it''s going to land. Let me come!"


    Seeing the plane arriving at the destination, he was ready to land. Songshuhang went up and pulled some of the beans that were still still in the air, and then he managed the helicopter and landed at the training base.


    The plane landed steadily. Songshuhang could not wait to get off the helicopter, then took out his mobile phone and landed in Jiuzhou No.1 chat group.


    Then he uploaded three photos.


    The first picture is the picture of Bai Zun driving the plane, the second one is the picture of Cheng Hao depicting the transformation of the helicopter array, and the third picture, the picture of Doudou driving the aircraft back to the flight.


    These pictures just sent up, song Shuhang has not come and refresh group news, group when boiling.


    Huangshan really Jun: "Book Aviation little friend, you really go to space? No wonder I couldn''t even contact you on the phone just now. And what about bean flying? "


    "I would like to know more about how you drove the helicopter into space?" he said


    "Seven lives Fu Fu Lord:" ha ha, I remember today is song Shuhang small friend and two predecessors to study the aircraft day, it seems that it must have a very happy time. "


    Crazy knife three waves: "how dare you go to learn airplane with elder Bai? Tut Tut, this is the way to death! In other words, did white master Bai get distracted when he flew? Did the elder Haotian fall asleep? Book voyage, you can come back alive, it is a bad luck


    Zui Yue Jushi: "it was so. It is normal to learn to fly with two predecessors. It is also normal for two predecessors to drive the plane into space. In addition, brother Sanlang, I feel that the person who seeks the death is not songshuhang, but you! Don''t you know that two predecessors have joined Jiuzhou Group 1 for a while? Ha ha ha. "


    Pharmacist: "ha ha."


    "He he," the copper divination immortal teacher


    Su''a Qi: "ha ha!"


    "Oh, your sister!" Crazy knife three waves crazy way: "quickly tell me, how to delete information!"


    Beihe scattered: "three waves of things we don''t have to deal with, anyway he used to death. Book Aviation little friend, are you online, tell you quickly, how much speed did your helicopter reach


    "The king of the magic of the transformation:" yes, it should be very fast to drive the helicopter into outer space? "


    Bai Zun: "ha ha, this time, I flew the plane. During this time, I met a monk who was racing with me with a sword. I finally crushed it with ten times the sound speed!"


    "The white elder is powerful, can drive the helicopter to ten times the sound speed, is worthy of the white elder!"


    Just done a death, crazy knife three waves saw white Zun on line, and quickly clapped a small flatter, then quickly transferred the topic, "said, the Bai generation formation skills have improved ah, ten times the sound speed, the helicopter did not break up, this defense array is really against the sky."


    "This is not my credit, speed array and body defense array, which are portrayed by haotiandao friends."


    Huangshan really Jun: "ah, it was so, that bean flying, must also be Haotian predecessors meaning?"


    Huangshan real gentleman is the owner of beans, naturally, he knows that Haotian has a good view of beans. It is also the credit of Haotian''s predecessors to come to Doudou to fly on the plane.Shushan pressure: "yes, master Haotian is very fond of Doudou. Master Huangshan, if you don''t take Doudou back, I''m afraid Doudou will change its owner."


    Haotian Taoist: "hey hey, Huangshan fool, come and catch me. Don''t you let me fly the plane? I''ll still drive it!"


    Huangshan Zhenjun: "Doudou, how did you log in to the account number of Haotian master, Haotian master?"


    Bai Zun: "ha ha, Haotian Daoyou fell asleep again when the plane landed."


    Huangshan Zhenjun: "is it..."


    "King of fortune:" then, a row of ellipsis appeared in the whole chat group. It seems that everyone knows something about Haotian''s sleepiness.


    ...


    Cheng Hao had been sleeping for more than a month. When he woke up again, he felt fresh all over. It seemed that this sleep had completely cured his narcolepsy.


    There is no one in the room. Even Doudou, who always likes playing games at home with her sister, is gone. The whole building is quiet and quiet.


    "It''s almost time to rest. It''s time to leave. But before I leave, I''d better tell Shuhang Xiaoyou and Bai zunzhe and others."


    Although the monks in this world seem funny to him, after all, Shuhang, baizun and Doudou have a good time with him. Before leaving, you have to say goodbye.


    The mind scattered, covering every part of the earth in an instant. In the next moment, the figures of Bai Zun and song Shuhang appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Can you imagine the scene of a group of practitioners driving a walking tractor on the sea?


    On the sea with surging waves, black smoke billows. Dozens of walking tractors gallop in the sea faster than sports cars. Fearless of thunder and waves, they gallop on their horses and rush towards the deep East China Sea.


    In the sky above the East China Sea, tens of thousands of practitioners, flying with their magic weapons, were very excited to watch this unique walking tractor competition.


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead, and finally determined his previous judgment. All the monks in this world have the attribute of funny comparison!


    He can understand the flying sword race, but what''s the ghost of the walking tractor race?


    Whoa! Wipe! Missiles, cannons and laser weapons were all refitted into tractors by this group of Dobby. This scene, really NIMA destroyed three views.


    Bai zunzhe and song Shuhang and others were having a lot of fun driving a walking tractor. Cheng Hao pondered for a moment. At last, he didn''t show up to meet them. Instead, he gave a simple message to a few acquaintances, telling them that they were going to explore the star sea and would not come back in a short time.


    After that, he didn''t pay attention to the reaction of others. Cheng Hao left a jade slip of Gongfa in Shuhang''s room, which was to thank him for his hospitality during this period of time. After stretching, he opened the crossing function of his right eye.


    This time, he prepared to go to the world of Yang God. In other words, Hong Yi is the first friend he made. With the speed that he achieved the promotion of Yang God after six years of metamorphosis, he should be invincible in the aspect of Yang God now?


    ...


    on the East China Sea, Bai Zun, who was enjoying himself driving a walking tractor, felt a little disappointed when he received the news that Cheng Hao was leaving.


    "It''s hard to meet an interesting Taoist friend with similar interests. It''s a pity to leave so soon."


    As for song Shuhang, who is in the competition, he didn''t have much reaction. It''s normal for senior people to go out and explore. Maybe he will come back one day.


    As for Jingba Doudou, who was shut up in his room by Huangshan Zhenjun and could not go out, was most distressed.


    "Wang ~ ~ master Haotian, why are you leaving now? It''s not too late for you to get me out


    Wailing for a moment, Jingba Doudou suddenly turned his eyes, and then his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Haha, master Haotian is going to explore the sea of stars. I don''t think he will come back in a short time. I''ll transform myself into his appearance. Isn''t it a pleasure?"


    ...


    the surface of Yang God!


    Xishan Mountain is a big mountain outside Yujing city. It is nearly a hundred Li round. Although it is not majestic, it is also thickly forested and has complex terrain. There are many peaks, such as flowing springs and waterfalls, as well as Rocky Mountain forests.


    There are many foxes, wolves and wild animals in the mountains. Every winter, some princes and nobles go hunting in the mountains.


    At the foot of the western mountain, there is a dilapidated temple named Qiuyue temple. Now it is dark in the sky. The north wind is howling and the walls around it click.


    Inside the courtyard of the temple side hall, Penghao is all over the ground, and the withered grass is rolled up by the wind, which is desolate.


    "This temple is more desolate than when I came last time. I don''t know how long it has been since I left last time."


    Standing in front of the temple, Cheng Hao was silent for a long time. When he came last time, there was an ordinary old monk in the temple. But now, things are different, and the temple is there, but the old man has disappeared.


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao walked along the west mountain path, step by step toward the middle of the mountain. Since he was here, he was ready to go to the west mountain again to pay a memorial ceremony to his parents in the name of the world.


    Deep in the mountains, came a few shrill howls, like wolves like foxes, mixed in the night wind, and like owls.


    When he came for the first time, he still had a sense of prudence in his heart. Now, when he revisited his hometown, he had less fear and more emotion.


    The tomb of Cheng Dingguo and his wife was clean beyond his expectation. It was not the weeds and dust in his imagination. It seemed that someone often came here to clean it.


    "Two, I''m here again."


    In the past, I was too low to see the relationship between the two men buried in front of them and him. I even didn''t understand whether anyone was buried here in the cemetery.


    Now, when he comes to the Xishan cemetery again, in front of the tomb of the Duke and his wife of Dingguo, Cheng Hao laughs because there is no one in the cemetery. Here, it is just an empty grave.


    That is to say, when Cheng Hao first crossed to the world of Yang God, he acquired the identity of a little marquis. Haotianjing consumed Qi and got him a false identity. In this world of Yang God, there was no royal marquis.


    After standing in front of the tombstone for a long time, Cheng Hao sighs. Originally, he came here to completely break the cause and effect. In the end, there is no cause and effect at all.


    "After watching for so long, brother Hong Yi, don''t you come out to see you?"


    Turning around, Cheng Hao looks toward the side of the mountain. There, on top of a giant tree, a blue shirt of Hong Yi comes from far to near in an instant."You are still alive, brother Cheng!"


    Standing in front of the mausoleum, Hong Yi keeps looking at Cheng Hao. He hasn''t seen him for several years. At the beginning, brother Cheng, whose strength was immeasurable to him, is still as powerful as an abyss. Even though he has half stepped into the other side of the river, it still gives him a feeling that he can''t speculate.


    Looking at Hong Yi, who is still more mature and powerful, Cheng Hao smiles and waves his hand. A round table and two stools appear outside the tomb.


    Sitting on the stool at will, Cheng Hao beckons to Hong Yi and signals him to sit down.


    Hong Yi smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he is not restrained. He sits on the stool and looks at Cheng Hao quietly, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    Cheng Hao looked around the deep and dark night scene of Xishan Mountain, then sighed, "this western mountain is the place where I and brother Hong Yi met for the first time."


    "Yes, at that time, I was an unwelcome son in Hou''s residence. Brother Cheng, you are a powerful martial arts man. In this western mountain, we also obtained the cultivation method of Yang God for the first time."


    Hearing that Cheng Hao talked about the past, Hong Yi was also filled with regret. His expression showed a look of recollection, which seemed to have a lot of emotion.


    "Yes, it can be regarded as the starting place of our practice." Cheng Hao nodded, then pointed to the Qiuyue temple at the foot of the mountain. "Now I come back again. The old monk in the temple is no longer there. I just don''t know if the original imperial concubine yuan and Bai ziyue are still in the world?"


    "Imperial concubine yuan and elder brother Bai are ghosts of thunder robbery. They have already got rid of the mystery of life and death. Brother Cheng has only been away for ten years. For them, it is just a closed door."


    Hong Yi smiles. Then he stares at Cheng Hao and asks, "I just don''t know where brother Cheng has been these years? With the strength that I''m about to land on the other side of the river, I can''t detect a trace of brother Cheng! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    For Hong Yi''s question, Cheng Hao did not answer directly, but waved, on the stone table, two more cups of tea.


    "Come on, have a taste of my tea. It''s still delicious!"


    Beckoning Hong Yi to drink tea, Cheng Hao picks up the tea cup beside him and sips it leisurely.


    "In fact, how many years do you think I can go to these opportunities?"


    Hong Yi smiles, just as gentle and brilliant as before. It seems that they are back to the days when they were studying Taoism together in Xishan middle school.


    "I didn''t know for sure, but now that you show up again, all my doubts have been solved!"


    As the strongest person in this world, the existence of half step on the other side, Hong Yi can be regarded as half of the heaven in the world of Yang God. Before that, even he could not detect the trace of Cheng Hao''s existence, so there was only one possibility. The former Cheng Hao was not in this world.


    "I won''t stay long when I come back this time. I''m relieved to see that brother Hong Yi is all right now."


    Looking at the withered grass blown by the night wind, Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. Time has changed and things have changed. Now they are no longer the novices who first entered the world of practice. They have already stood at the top of the world, and their minds are much more complicated.


    From the moment Hong Yi appeared, Cheng Hao felt a strong sense of fear from him. No matter Hong Yi laughed or remembered the past, his fear for himself could not be melted in any way.


    The other side is already half step on the other side. As long as you complete the great ambition, you can step into the other side completely and become the top one in the four levels.


    However, the sudden appearance of Cheng Hao brings a sense of crisis to Hong Yi. This feeling comes from instinct, because Cheng Hao has the ability to prevent him from fulfilling his grand ambition and stepping into the last step.


    Quietly drinking tea, the atmosphere for a time silent down, a time, two people do not know what to say.


    Until the tea is finished, Cheng Hao puts the cup on the stone table and stares at Hong Yi without blinking. It seems that he wants to see through the most real idea in his heart.


    "Brother Hong Yi, have you ever thought about leaving this world with me and going to a higher world?"


    Hong Yi, the protagonist of the world of Yang God, is equipped with great fortune. Now it is only a matter of time before he enters the other shore.


    The most important thing is that the other party has found his own way. The Yi Jing, which runs through the long river of ancient and modern times and predicts the infinite changes in the future, may not be inferior to his haotianjing.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, he should not be trapped in such a world.


    Now that Yang Shen''s plot is over, heaven''s attention to Hong Yi has weakened a lot. Taking him out of this world may be troublesome, but it is not impossible.


    "Brother Cheng''s kindness has been accepted by me, but now I still have a big dream to fulfill. I am not ready to leave this world for the time being in this era."


    Hong Yi sighs that it is impossible not to yearn for the world at a higher level. However, if the grand dream is not fulfilled, he will not be able to step into the other shore completely. In a short time, he will not be able to leave.


    "If you want everyone to be like a dragon, everyone will reach the other side of the river, and let the whole world become a fairyland in the true sense, this dream is not easy to accomplish!" Cheng Hao frowns. Hong Yi''s great ambition is, in fact, in his opinion, if he wants to achieve it, he can only find a way to upgrade the world level, otherwise, it will not be easy.


    "It''s not easy, but after finishing, I will get a great return. In the future, my road of change will be easier to follow. In any case, I have to try it!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, but also no longer said anything, everyone has their own way to go, as a friend, he is not easy to force anything.


    After meditating for a moment, Cheng Hao turns his hand, and a jade slip of transmission with golden halo falls into his hand''s heart.


    "This is the skill I have improved over the years. It''s called haotianjing. Although it''s different from brother Hong Yi''s, it also records some of my speculations about the state after the other shore. I think it can provide you with some reference. After stepping into the other shore in the future, you may be able to take fewer detours."


    Hong Yi helped him a lot when he was able to get to the present day. Both the past Sutra and the present Tathagata Sutra are indispensable skills for him to get to the present. Sending haotianjing today can be regarded as the end of the cause and effect of Hongyi''s original gift of Sutra.


    Hong Yi nodded, but he didn''t show any affectation. After taking the jade slips, he also took out a sutra.


    "This book of changes was written by me after I made great achievements in I-Ching. Maybe it can''t compare with brother Cheng''s haotianjing in other aspects, but I''m very confident in the deduction of cause and effect. If you are interested, you can have a look in the future."


    Cheng Hao laughs and takes the Yi Jing and puts it into the inner world. As for the way of cause and effect, his progress in practice has been relatively slow. Now, with Hong Yi''s Yi Jing as a reference, it can save him a lot of trouble.


    "Ha ha, I remember that when brother Hong Yi taught the fox people in Xishan to read and read, I once said that you can become a sage in the future. The name of the future is Yi Zi, and the Scripture he wrote is the book of changes. Now it''s no surprise that in only ten years, brother Hong Yi has surpassed all schools of thought and become the strongest sage in the world. "Hong Yi took a sip of tea with a smile. "It seems that there is a destiny in this matter, and others can''t do it for thousands of years. In only 10 years, I surpassed the sages of ancient times. I have received a lot of gifts from heaven and earth. Therefore, in any case, I will fulfill my great ambition to make this heaven and earth a fairyland in the true sense. Everyone is like a dragon and will live forever! "


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he did not doubt whether the other side could accomplish it. If Hong Yi''s six-year effort to achieve Yang God could not achieve his great ambition, no one would dare to say that he would be able to accomplish it.


    The two chatted about their cultivation. After that, Hong Yi talked about his experiences over the years, as well as the situation of those who were familiar with Cheng Hao, such as imperial concubine yuan and Bai ziyue. They chatted for a night until the sky was covered with a fish belly like luster.


    "Hong Yi, the time is almost over, I should go too!"


    After stretching his back, Cheng Hao stands up. There is no need for him to deal with anything in this world. It is unnecessary to continue to stay. After all, there are many worlds he has crossed before, waiting for him to go back and have a look.


    "Brother Cheng, wait a minute. Today is the day of the decisive battle between me and Meng Shenji. Why don''t you go after the decisive battle between me and him?" Hong Yi made a voice to keep the road.


    "A decisive battle with mengshenji?" Cheng Hao nodded, "well, let''s go and have a look. It''s a beginning and a ending."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    In the seventy-three years of Daqian, the fifth day of May, today is the day of the duel between Yi Zihong Yi and the dream God machine.


    On the South China Sea, countless masters, all quietly waiting, all saw Yi Zi, humanitarian leader, standing on the sea. Then, the dreamer landed from the sky.


    As for Chenghao, he did not appear, but was hidden in the void, looking at this scene quietly. After all, with the strength of Hongyi, he killed the dream divine machine of a Yang God realm, which is basically a move, and there is no expectation at all.


    In fact, this duel is really boring.


    Dream God Machine sacrifice eternal kingdom, Yang God Yuanshen, smash vacuum body full force to erupt, for a while, the whole South China Sea, seems to be all evaporated, turned over, the world seems to usher in the end.


    But Hong Yi shook his head and took a mouth. All people saw an incredible scene. That was Hongyi, who swallowed the dream machine alive.


    One bite.


    This war is a joke.


    Chenghao smiles in the void, and he has to say that, in fact, the magic machine has reached the third level of the limit, and the strength is not weak.


    However, the fighting power of Hong Yi can not be divided by realm. Although he has not stepped into the fourth level, his strength has reached the peak of the fourth level almost. In terms of strength alone, he is also a strong man in the fourth level.


    If you can achieve great wishes, step into the fourth level realm with one stroke, and even the combat power can fight with the ordinary five level strong!


    After killing the dream machine, Hong Yi looks up and looks at the endless void. He sees Chenghao, two people and four eyes, who are in the void interlayer.


    For a moment of silence, Hong Yi put his hand at Chenghao, which is a farewell to his old friend.


    Chenghao nodded and smiled, and the golden light in his right eye flickered. In a flash, the whole man disappeared in the void without any trace. It seems that there is no such person as Chenghao in the world.


    Hong Yi sighed, and he could speak to friends, and a few.


    In this sigh, time passes, humanity develops, sadness and joy are separated and red and dust are reversed. But these have no influence on Hongyi in any way...


    the world of Shenmu, the deep part of chaos, outside an asteroid covered by the forbidden light, the chaos fog surges and turns into a human channel.


    A black robe, some vigilant Chenghao, walked out of the passage, and the divine knowledge spread, constantly looking at the surrounding situation.


    This is the world of sacred tombs. There are many powerful people of the fifth rank, and there is also a heaven and Taoism, and he can not be allowed to have any great intentions.


    "Here, is the chaos world outside the sky?"


    He looked up the situation around him, and Chenghao could not help frowning.


    Chaos outside the sky is the territory of chaos family. These are born in chaos, belonging to the accomplices of heaven, subordinates, dog legs, and the deep chaos is their territory.


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better withdraw first!"


    Although it is not clear which period of time belongs to the tomb, according to his previous exploration, chaos is still quite calm, and it is expected that it has not reached the last cutting period.


    In the period of cutting the sky, the chaos forces were not weakened. This is not the place where he was a man monk.


    When Chenghao was ready to leave, a huge wave of power spread from the planet, as if there was an omnipotent master awakened.


    Cheng Hao was about to leave the body suddenly stopped, turned around, looking at the asteroid not far away.


    The strong awakened man, although strong in breath, is in Chenghao''s perception, namely the fourth level peak level, for him, it is nothing, just can capture the other party soul searching, find the direction to leave this vast chaos.


    Not far away asteroids, it seems to be a strong nest, its long river rolling, the giant lake clear, green mountains and green, fragrant flower Valley, vast grasslands, different scenery.


    A magnificent palace, located on the earth below, is full of the ancient temple with the breath of simplicity and vicissitudes, but it does not appear to be decayed and broken because of the passage of years. In the years, it gives people an eternal feeling.


    In this palace, Chenghao God knew and passed, and found some good treasures. He took the next step and came to the sky of the asteroid, ready to take the whole planet away.


    Boom!


    Deep in the palace, a terrible breath burst into the sky, and it seems to feel the breath of Chenghao. A huge head image emerges from the grand palace group, and the images are more and more clear above the sky.


    This is a man''s head, face like knife cut, eyes like stars, through the breath of majesty. The voice of majesty echoed in the high sky: "humble human beings, offend my dignity, intrude into the palace palace of the supreme Palace - die!"


    Speaking of this, his eyes showed two terrible lights, as if it could destroy all things in the world, and the space suddenly broke, and the terrible beam of light suddenly hit Chenghao.For the two divine lights coming from face to face, Chenghao grabbed it with his hand. The light was like broken lenses, and it was broken and disappeared in the chaos fog.


    "You are the Supreme Master?"


    Chenghao frowned. In the original plot, the Supreme Master was one of the strongest under the heaven. He had the strength of the counter heaven level. The five rank strong people were well-established, and the people in front of him seemed to be weak.


    God knows that he swept over the man''s head image, and then Cheng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth. "After a long time, it turned out to be a separation. If you were here, you would have made this one a little bit afraid. As for your separation, it is far from enough!"


    During his speech, Chenghao took a step by step, and the chaos fog collapsed. The forbidden array in front of the asteroid was torn apart by Chenghao''s body directly. When he was in a hurry, the green asteroid was directly exposed under his prestige.


    Boom!


    Chenghao is surrounded by chaos energy, covering his appearance and violent energy fluctuation, which makes the void over asteroid and the space-time cracks are torn apart.


    "Who are you? Lord, or Dugu Baitian? "


    Chenghao''s breath, the Supreme Master can not judge, but the enemy in front of him, gives him a very dangerous feeling, although he is only a incarnation, but in the sky level is also the highest existence, can make him feel extremely dangerous, come to people, it is likely to be a counter heaven existence!


    "Who am I?"


    Chenghao laughed and took a step forward. He came to Taishang directly. The other party seemed to have no response. He looked at him with surprise in his eyes. He saw Chenghao falling on his eyebrow with nine colors of lightning and flame.


    "Naturally, it''s the one who killed you!"


    One finger falls, the head of the supreme Prince burst instantly, the nine color lightning and the fire fusion force, in a flash to kill its spirit, a reverse heaven level of the incarnation, even if a move has not been taken down, is killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    One point killed the avatar, Chenghao five fingers virtual grip, then to the remaining body of the Taishang lightly grasp.


    When time is over, the void tears, the chaos fog is surging. The remnant of the avatar suddenly collapses, and becomes the smoke and dust in the sky and is eliminated in chaos.


    "The power of the combination of thunder and fire is really strong. If you can point at will, you can kill the fourth level peak!"


    Cheng Hao is satisfied with the effect of his own strike force. This also means that his judgment is correct. Now his real combat power has reached the counter heaven level of this world absolutely!


    As soon as the emperor died, the array of suppressing palace group under it also faded with the light. Chenghao raised his hand and grabbed the palace below, and in a flash, more than ten treasures rose, shining like meteors.


    These treasures are very good, most of them belong to the fourth level to the highest level, especially two of them. Chenghao is more aware of the flavor of the fifth order treasure.


    One of the treasures is a wheel of magic. Once Chenghao knows it, he will directly determine that it should be the weapon of the supreme lords, and the imitated grinding plate of the world!


    As for the other, it is a half broken stick, like gold is not gold, like wood and wood, although it looks like ragged, but Chenghao knows that this thing is one of the most powerful treasures in the world of Shenmu.


    This is the banner of Honghuang, which destroyed the whole universe, even though it is broken now. Even so, there are still some powers of five order treasures. If the Honghuang banner in the full prosperity period is the top five-level treasure, the flag can be destroyed once it is shaken.


    When chenghaoduan knew these two treasures, the waves rolled in the deep chaos and the mighty power came rapidly. It seemed that there was a world-famous murderer awakening and devouring all the life spirit of blasphemy and offending him.


    At the same time, the imitation grinding disk, which was covered by the light of Chenghao''s prohibition, began to shake violently, and wanted to get rid of Chenghao''s control and get rid of the place.


    "It seems that the Supreme Master''s dignity has awakened. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. You must leave quickly!"


    With a wave of sleeve robe, he was paid to the inner world and was separated from the two circles. Even if there was a great mark in the grinding plate, it was also completely isolated from the relationship between the two. The grinding plate, which was still struggling violently, was suddenly stable.


    "Destroy me, destroy my bedroom, take my treasure, thief, you will die today!"


    Deep in chaos, there is an angry roar, the raging destruction breath is surging, turning a moment, a cold figure, from the chaos waves, out of the chaos.


    "Go to your master!"


    Cold hum, Chenghao holding the broken banner, facing the shadow of the people from the deep chaos, seemingly slowly and gently waved.


    Boom!


    The destruction breath burst out, a suffocating feeling spread. In the moment Chenghao waved out the banner of flood and famine, a wave like a current spread, like a river, washed out a channel in the chaotic waves, and rushed the seemingly fierce supreme authority to the unknown chaos.


    "this great banner is awesome!"


    Chenghao has a smile on his mouth. Although it is only a broken treasure, even so, in Chenghao''s hand, he still plays the power of the fifth order treasure. Under a blow, he may not make any effective damage to the emperor, but he can easily beat the other side back.


    At this time when he was able to defeat the Supreme Master, Chenghao took up the banner of Honghuang and could not care much. According to the perception of danger in his heart, he chose the direction with the least sense of crisis. The whole person turned into a dark golden light, and his body shape was shaken and disappeared in the original place.


    After all, it is the territory of the chaos group. Cheng Hao is not willing to fight the fifth rank strong people here.


    In chaos, it is difficult to use the magic skills such as blinking. If one is not well done, it will be completely lost.


    But even if it is not moving in a hurry, Chenghao''s speed is not less than the fifth-order strong, half column fragrance time is not enough, the whole people to surpass the speed of light, then came to the edge of the chaotic wave.


    Taking a step, when he left chaos and showed his body again, Chenghao had come to the world. Here, it was the site of the monks of the people. In the ancient times, many people who had not fallen into the strong had been in seclusion. Even if the emperor was crazy, he would not dare to pursue it directly.


    In the void, I waited for a long time. Without waiting for the top lady, Chenghao showed a smile. It seems that the guy with the strength of anti heaven is also very afraid of the human and the heaven.


    If the emperor is not here, Chenghao also slightly relieved. After all, a counter heaven exists. Unless he shows the "dream of war", it is difficult to take any other party.


    The dream of the war Shentong from the mirror of Haotian is not necessary. Chenghao is not willing to perform it frequently. The reason why he used to sleep so much is probably related to the exhibition of this kind of magic.


    It''s a very powerful, but side effect of the magic!


    "Matsudeb I''ll avenge you! "


    At this time, at the junction of heaven and human world, a roar of anger came. The voice was angry, making Chenghao slightly stunned. Is that really brave to chase up?With his eyes down, Cheng Hao''s eyes are on a mysterious world in the human world. There, there is a door of space blooming with bright light. Then the light door slowly opens, and a tall magic shadow seems to be cast by iron and steel, just like the mortal master returning from hell, step out and step into the human world!


    With this demon like figure stepping in, behind him, in the door of space, the evil spirit is rolling, and a steady stream of strong people rush out of the space channel. For a time, the whole world falls into a shudder.


    "This guy, it seems to be the guy named heiqi in the fifth world?"


    With a glance at the figure that was full of evil spirit, like a mortal God, Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up. He was really fearless. A guy who didn''t even reach the heaven level would dare to break into the world. If it wasn''t for Dugu Baitian and the devil Lord, he would still be useful. It''s estimated that he would turn to ashes when he came across the world.


    "Go, kill me a bloody world with your hands! Start with the strong


    After the demon lord heiqi, three thousand strong men came from across the border. One by one, the evil spirit was surging, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. After heiqi gave the order to slaughter, he rushed to the distance like a wolf.


    Cheng Hao is still in the sky for a short time, but he has not planned to spend a good time in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Heaven, above the moon, in a carved attic.


    A little boy with a pink jade, a bottle in one hand and a pen to practice words, beside him, a woman in a white dress with a beautiful look, was full of doting eyes on him.


    Suddenly, the boy looked up and looked at the woman beside him, full of excitement.


    "Dad It''s dad who''s back. I feel the smell of dad. "


    The white lady touched his head with a doting touch and said, "little God, good, you don''t have a father, and continue to write."


    "No, I have dad. I feel the smell of dad. He''s back. Soon, he will come to see me!" The little boy said, shaking his head carefully.


    "Oh, it''s mom''s not good. Mom is sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. I''ll let you suffer with me!"


    The woman, tightly hugging the boy in her arms, eyes, a little bit of tears flashing, sad, quietly, covered her entire face.


    More and more disasters have occurred in the human and the heaven. A breath of the last World haunts the hearts of all souls. In this world of great disaster, how to protect their children is also in a blank mind.


    In the unknown dimensional space at the boundary between human and heaven, Chenghao sits in the empty space, turning his scriptures page by page.


    This book of changes, which is integrated into many ancient secret volumes, is also containing divination, tortoise armor, pills, poetry, utensils, stars, three religions, nine streams, farming, mulberry, planting, medicine, architecture, etiquette, music, medicine, geography, wind, water gas, secret news from all over the world, ancient records and so on.


    It can be said that an encyclopedia, whether it is a monk or a mortal, can find a suitable way after learning.


    This book of changes contains the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, eight diagrams of water, fire and mountains, and the supreme Taiji in an eternal moment. It is the one who deduces the divination.


    Besides deduction, the Scriptures are more integrated with the Buddhist theories of the past Mitha Sutra, the present Rulai Scripture and the future wusheng Scripture, and the great maxims such as causal cycle. For Cheng Hao who wants to cultivate the way of cause and effect, this is a book without treasure!


    "The magic of cause and effect, the words and the words are profound. They should be chewed one word by one. Every time I read a word, I just understand this meaning, but the next day is another meaning. It is changeable and strange. I don''t know how Hongyi did this book!"


    For Hongyi, Chenghao had to admire it. The book of Haotian compiled by himself is to integrate various cultivation systems, and finally combine the cultivation method of self-cultivation in the sky. On this basis, he practices the mysterious laws and practices the ways in the yuan God.


    It is a pure skill Scripture to cultivate the universe of the inner world and the universe, and the external cultivation of the three flowers of refined Qi and spirit.


    The book of changes of Hong Yi, including all kinds of things, is just countless scriptures of the skill. If there is understanding and perseverance, we can find the method suitable for his own cultivation.


    "I am not as good as Lin Xi, Hong Yi and others in terms of understanding and qualification."


    If you don''t process Hao, you don''t envy them. What suits you is the best. Your own Haotian Scripture may not be as broad and profound as Yi Jing, but it is the most suitable method for you.


    Fit oneself, is the best!


    The content of the book of changes is vast, even Chenghao, has a feeling of difficulty in learning. Obviously, this book of changes is not suitable for him.


    However, Chenghao had to give up most of the content, specializing in the way of cause and effect. As for Taiji Bagua, the way to calculate the universe changes in the extreme world can only be put on one.


    The causal way in the book of changes, born in the past, present and future of the great Zen temple, is a little easier for Chenghao to understand. In just three days, he feels that he has already started the way of cause and effect.


    The law of the main road, such as causal Avenue and destiny Avenue, is not the basic law of universe formation such as fire and water wind. Only in the higher-level universe can we realize this kind of law of more illusory idealism.


    The world of Shenmu belongs to the world of thousands of people. There is a heaven that awakens self-consciousness. Throughout the plot of the tomb, there are many powerful people. Fairyland, magic, demon, ghost, God, space and space, destruction, and almost all kinds of road laws are cultivated.


    But only in the cause and effect Avenue, there are few strong people born. Obviously, the evil heaven with self-consciousness can understand the cause and effect Avenue in the conscious shield monk.


    There are some speculation in Chenghao''s heart.


    The heaven of the world of the tomb is no longer a pure heaven. The reason why it can awaken itself is to integrate the evil thoughts of the countless years of the living beings.


    It can be said that it can awaken self-consciousness, and itself, has an absolute causal relationship with billions of living beings.


    The evil thoughts of millions of living creatures born in countless years are the cause, the birth of the self-consciousness of heaven is the result, and the causal relationship between them, the real existence, can not be wiped out at all.


    It is not polite to say that if Cheng Hao''s causal way is cultivated to the extent that he can condense the Tao, he does not even need to face the enemy with the evil heavenly way, only need to control the force between all beings and its cause and effect, and then he can play the evil heaven and death alive. At least, he can erase the self-consciousness it was born.The evil way of heaven also knows its own weakness. Therefore, it tries to shield the way of cause and effect and forbids all living beings to comprehend it.


    This is also the reason why the way of heaven has to destroy the world again and again, because the birth of its self-consciousness is related to all living beings.


    To end a cause and effect, in addition to the voluntary settlement between the two sides, the simplest way is to kill all the people who have made a cause and effect with themselves, and clean up all living beings in the world. If there is no living creature in the world, then this cause and effect is also considered as an end.


    At the same time, Dugu Baitian and others finally gathered the power of all living beings because they understood the relationship between the heaven and all living beings, which greatly damaged the way of heaven and made an indelible contribution to the final destruction of the evil way of heaven in chennan.


    It is because of this cause and effect that the power of all living beings can have a great impact on the way of heaven. Otherwise, a group of ordinary people, mole ants, even if there are more, how can they have a slight impact on the way of heaven?


    It has to be said that the book of changes is indeed a wonderful skill. At least, with this book as a reference, Cheng Hao still understood the way of cause and effect to an introductory level even when the way of heaven blocked the way of cause and effect.


    Although this level of understanding did not greatly improve his own strength, even so, this extremely obvious progress still made Cheng Hao quite happy. If he continued to practice according to this progress, maybe before the war of cutting the sky, he might condense the cause and effect Taoism, and one person would take on the big boss of Tiandao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Cheng Hao practiced very well. There was the Yi Jing, which was like cheating. Every day, he had a new understanding of the way of cause and effect.


    According to this progress, if he continues to practice with all his strength, before the war of cutting the sky, it is really possible for him to cultivate the way of cause and effect to a great extent, or even to condense the Dao of cause and effect.


    However, although the time of practice is happy, there are always some people who don''t have long eyes and have to rush to the door to die.


    Boom!


    The dimensional space at the boundary between the heaven and the human world was suddenly smashed by external forces. Then, dozens of huge bodies with fierce evil Qi surrounded Cheng Hao.


    "Ha ha, good luck, there are hidden strong men here!"


    "If you kill him and take his head, you can definitely gain a lot of fighting merit from Lord heiqi!"


    Cheng Hao frowned, opened his eyes and looked out of the broken dimensional barrier.


    These guys, Cheng Hao recognized, were the three thousand demons who followed him when the fifth world king heiqi broke into the human world.


    These dozens of demon stars are not weak in strength. The weakest people also have the strength of the God Emperor in this world. The breath of the first three people is the cultivation of the fourth order of heaven. This power can definitely sweep the heaven and the earth without the appearance of the ancient gods!


    This group of evil stars seems to have just killed all directions in the human world. Behind them, the blood is red in the sky. Tens of thousands of human friars'' heads are floating in the air, like a cloak, on a number of demon stars.


    "Too much!"


    Looking at the shawl composed of tens of thousands of heads behind the demon star, Cheng Hao looks angry.


    He didn''t intend to intervene in the battle between heaven and man and the fifth world. After all, the fifth world is also an important force in the battle against heaven in the future. He didn''t want to go to any side.


    After all, there are no mortals in the two world wars. If they are killed, there is nothing to complain about. However, like these evil stars in the fifth world, after killing people, they still have to confine the soul of the enemy in their heads and form a cloak. This practice is a little excessive.


    The most important thing is that these people who don''t know how to live or die will come to provoke him and disturb his cultivation. That can only be said that they are trying to kill themselves!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The evil stars in the fifth world, one by one, show a bloody and cruel color. When they look at Cheng Hao, they don''t seem to regard him as a strong one at all, but a battle merit that can make them stronger!


    These madmen of the fifth world rushed to Cheng Hao one after another. They didn''t seem to care whether Cheng Hao was an invincible existence. In their eyes, as long as they were not friars of the fifth world, they were all fighting feats that could be turned into numbers. There was nothing they could not kill.


    "Hum!"


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. Dozens of nine color thunder dragons fell from the sky, and the first dozens of evil stars rushed up. It was like the bodies cast by iron and steel collapsed and burst. All of these people died in an instant.


    At this time, three people came from the distance. They were the three powerful men who had just failed to fight. After Cheng Hao killed dozens of evil stars with one move, they still did not have the slightest fear. They held magic soldiers and turned into fighting demons, and they quickly attacked and killed him.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao sneers at the corner of his mouth and raises his hand. He grabs an ancient bronze broken sword from the cracks in the dimension. After that, Cheng Hao depicts a series of array on the broken sword.


    "Rapid array", "penetrating array", "breaking magic array" and "soul biting array"... In a short time, more than a dozen arrays specially used to restrain the devil''s body and evil Qi were depicted on the flying sword by Cheng Hao.


    "One time flying sword, breaking the devil version, leave you!"


    Looking at the three heavenly level demons who have been killed to the front, Cheng Hao pinches the sword formula in his hand, pauses for a moment, and a silver cold light flashes through the void, just like the God punishing God thunder. With a gentle flash, the three magic stars are put on a string of disposable flying swords, and their spirits are all destroyed.


    After that, Cheng Hao didn''t even look at the three corpses that had been carried by a one-time flying sword and rushed into the endless starry sky. He took a step and directly stepped into the sky.


    For some reason, after this practice was interrupted, he faintly felt that there was a trace of unusual connection between him and someone in the heaven, which made him eager to find out the other party.


    Like a long rainbow, Cheng Hao crossed the sky. Along the way, he swept the golden rainbow light, crushing all the magic stars of the fifth world that he met along the way, leaving no trace in the shattered void.


    Soon, he crossed most of the heaven and earth, and stopped at the top of a snow mountain.


    Further ahead, there is the moon occupied by the Chen family. At this time, there are two blood stained figures running from the moon in a panic. The blood spreads all over the sky. Behind them, there are more than ten magic stars, holding long knives, chasing after them all the way.


    "Chase! Don''t let him run away. That woman is one of the incarnations of Qijue tiannv and one of the people that heiqi ordered to capture alive. If this mission is completed, the combat achievements will be absolutely unimaginable! "Cheng Hao looks a little strange and looks at the two people who are running away in front of him. He is very familiar with the woman in the moon white dress. It is Li Ruolan, the most outstanding disciple of luanzanmen, who was accepted as a servant at the beginning.


    At this time, Li Ruolan, covered with blood, in his induction, the slave seal on her body has disappeared. In her arms, she holds a small doll carved in Pink Jade, and the child, just before, makes Cheng Hao feel connected and can''t wait to come to the heaven.


    "Dad, it''s dad''s breath, I feel Dad!"


    The child in Li Ruolan''s arms was dispirited and pale. He kept quiet and did not make any noise. However, he struggled to raise his head and waved his hands towards the earth below when he left the moon boundary and came to the earth below.


    "Oh, my God, don''t make a noise!"


    Li Ruolan hugged the child in her arms again, turned her head and looked behind her. Behind him, there were more and more fifth world demons. The discovery made her despair.


    "Xiao Tian, today, we are both mother and son. I''m afraid we are going to die here. It''s all mother''s fault. If you don''t protect you well, will you blame your mother?"


    "Don''t be afraid, mom. Dad is coming. I really feel my dad''s breath. We''ll be OK today."


    Xiao Tian shook his head, without fear on his face. He waved his arms to the bottom and kept shouting.


    "Dad, Dad, come on, Xiao Tian and mom are dying!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The earth and the moon are far away from the sky. Even if liruolan has the cultivation of the emperor''s peak, it will take half a pillar of incense to reach the world.


    And this time, enough of her behind the chase to catch up, their mother and son, two, killed!


    Chenghao looks at the two people who are running rapidly. It is normal for liruolan to untie his slave print. After all, he left the world of Shenmu for so long, and the slave printing left at that time was not strong. As long as the other party can break through the second-order strength and release the slave print, it is not difficult.


    But what surprised him was that the child in liruolan''s arms had a similar appearance to him. Although he could not feel the blood breath, he felt the spirit breath of his own in that child.


    "Do I have the sleepwalking attribute I don''t know, and I have done anything I don''t know about liruolan?"


    Chenghao sighed, whether or not the child is his, since he has the same spirit breath, then he can not sit and look down.


    However, at this time, liruolan, who had been rushing to Chenghao, suddenly turned to the East and the earth.


    "Mom, dad is right below. You''re in the wrong direction!"


    Liruolan suddenly turned around, and the little day in her arms suddenly refused to, and hurriedly made a sound to remind.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s go to the tomb of Lord of evil. It is said that Uncle Chen Nan jumped into the tomb of Lord of evil Lord to avoid the pursuit. This time, we went there too. We can live and fight hard!"


    Liruolan touched the small head of the little day, and his eyes were full of doting color. Since following her, this child has been very sensible and clever. But unfortunately, the world is in great disorder and wars are frequent. This child has not caught up with the good times of the peace period.


    The little day was silent, after a moment, he showed a childish smile on his face, and he looked very happy.


    "Mom, don''t run. Dad is here. We''re safe!"


    Jeer!


    A big space crack like a graben appeared in front of liruolan. This sudden change made her fly fast, almost one head into it.


    Quickly, he was stable. Liruolan looked at the terrible graben that crossed tens of thousands of miles, and then looked back at the approaching pursuit of soldiers. Her eyes were full of despair. At this moment, she had no way to go.


    "My dear, we are both mothers and sons. I''m afraid I really want to die here!" Liruolan tightly hugged the little sky, and her breath was expanding rapidly. She had determined the main part. As long as the enemy rushed up, she would explode herself directly, and she would not give the other party the chance to plunder her soul!


    The little day shook his head, his eyes full of curiosity and expectation, and stared at the big cracks in front of them without blinking. It seemed that the cracks in front of him were not the terrible grabs that could devour all, but the last hope that they could escape from the Jedi!


    Sneer!


    In the endless space turbulence, a black robe figure slowly walked out, which was not very tall, but it gave a kind of cosmic star sky, which evolved the sense of everything in the world. As soon as it appeared, it was pointed out with a hand.


    Nine color flame, like a nine color River, surged in the moment that Cheng Hao pointed out, even if it was empty, at this moment, it was burned into a black channel, which flooded the evil gas flood behind liruolan.


    The fire roars over, and after the fifth world chaser from the pursuit is involved in it, it does not dissipate. It is directly divided into dozens of streams, spreading towards the unknown void. It seems that the fifth world powerful who came to heaven will be killed.


    One point is that after the enemy is killed in the future, Chenghao does not pay attention to the following things, but turns to look at liruolan with incredible color, his mouth slightly raised, and he says hello gently.


    "Ruolan, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    "Dad, Dad Li Ruolan was still in shock and didn''t open up. It was the little guy in her arms. Suddenly, he broke her arms and jumped and fell in front of Chenghao.


    With a grasp, Chenghao puts the little guy in his hand, then holds it in his arms, touches his small head gently, then God knows in a moment, probes into the body of the little guy and probes into a clear and clear sense.


    Next moment, Chenghao frowned.


    This kid, not a man!


    "Dad, mom fainted!"


    Maybe it was because the injury was too heavy, or the child was handed over to Chenghao''s hand. When Chenghao was exploring the situation of the small day, Li Ruolan, his eyes turned, and he fainted. Then the sad figure full of blood fell directly from the empty sky to the bottom.


    As you can see, Chenghao raises his hand and subconsciously opens the inner world, and earns her former slave into the world, where it is more suitable for healing.


    However, the inner world just opened to half, Chenghao thought once again closed it.


    In the inner world, there are Lin Xi and a group of disciples. Liruolan is embarrassed now. He still needs to keep out of it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to introduce liruolan to Linxi."Dad, where are we going?"


    Holding Xiaotian in one hand and Li Ruolan in the other, Cheng Hao looks up at the moon of Chenjia in the sky, and then turns into a rainbow light and rushes toward the moon.


    "Dad, there are also those people on the moon who are attacking. My mother just feels insecure and takes Xiaotian to escape!" For the moon that has just escaped, the instinct of the small day feels dangerous, so he immediately makes a sound warning.


    "It''s OK. Those fifth world demons should be cleaned up now."


    The long river of nine color flames just pointed out by him, after killing the pursued enemies, is even more scattered, killing the demons that still exist in the heaven. The ordinary strong man in the sky can''t resist his nine color fire at all!


    Compared with Li Ruolan, Cheng Hao''s speed is quite different. Even if he doesn''t use blink, he has already landed on the moon after only a dozen breaths.


    At this time, more than a dozen nine color fire on the moon just burned and annihilated the residual magic star. At the moment of Cheng Hao''s arrival, it suddenly turned into a flame Phoenix, flying around him constantly, sending out bursts of joyful sounds of Phoenix.


    "Thank you for your help


    At this time, the Chen family, who had been fighting with the evil star, gathered together. At the same time, a powerful man of heaven who looked like the old generation of Chen family stepped out of the crowd and saluted Cheng Hao respectfully.


    You know, among the demons who have just besieged the Chen family, there are two Heaven level strong men. However, the existence of stomping feet can make the heaven tremble. However, under the flame river of the black robed Taoist priest, there is no residue left. This strength is heart shaking!


    Cheng Hao did not open his mouth, but raised his hand. The flames and Phoenix in the sky gathered in an instant, and finally turned into a nine color Phoenix brand on his finger.


    "You''re Xiaotian, aren''t you?" Cheng Hao looked at the child in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Dad!" Small day is very clever nod.


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then points at Xiaotian''s eyebrow. The next moment, as soon as his finger leaves, a nine color Phoenix brand appears in Xiaotian''s eyebrow.


    After that, Cheng Hao raised his head and looked around the Chen family''s disciples. Then a slightly smiling voice rang through the whole Chen family''s residence.


    "Meng Ke''er, if you meet your old friend again, don''t you come out to see you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    A jade carving, still a spacious hall, Chenghao holding the small day sitting in the guest seat.


    As for liruolan, who has been sent to the guest room by Chen family, there will be special people to heal her.


    "Haotian, chennan told me that you died in the eternal forest. I didn''t expect that today, you are not only intact, but also your strength has reached the level we can''t imagine!"


    As in the past, the dream of Qing Dynasty is very beautiful. Keer sits on the main seat, and receives Chenghao as a hostess. Beside mengke''er, he also follows a child of the same size as Xiaotian. He is very clever to stay on the side, and looks at Chenghao with curious colors.


    "These years, there are some strange events. I just went out of the customs and caught up with the invasion of the fifth world black rising demon king. I think it''s time. Brother chennan, should fight against heiqi?" Cheng Hao drank tea and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Chen Nan left the heaven yesterday and went to the world to fight against black. Now life and death are unknown. Chen family is very nervous!" Dream can face to show worry color, then look at Cheng Hao with gratitude: "if you are not Haotian today to break the siege, it is estimated that the whole Chen family, the loss will be very huge!"


    Chenghao smiled and put his hand at hand. "Just do it with your hands. Thank you for your Chen family''s care for the mother and son of the little day!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao turned to look at the little boy beside mengke''er.


    "Is this your son and brother chennan?"


    "Well!" Dream can be a little shy, after all, she and chennan are happy friends, and as a result, she killed for so many years, no one killed each other, but also had children, I don''t know how to describe this evil relationship.


    Chenghao smiled, then he thought about it, and then he felt like a moment. In the empty space of Chen family, there was a rolling thunder sound. In a moment, in the frightened sight of countless Chen family disciples, three nine color Lei dragons were born out of the sky.


    The huge faucet, overlooking the earth, and destroying all the breath spread, and looked at the Chen family for a few breath, and then the body shape continued to shrink, like a nine color snake, and disappeared into the hall where Chenghao was located.


    With a move, three nine color Lei long did not enter Chenghao''s index finger, and turned into a nine color Lei long mark.


    Step out, Chenghao came to dream can son side, looked down at the little boy nestled beside his mother, smiling: "little fellow, tell Uncle, what''s your name?"


    "My name is dragon!" The little guy''s mental perception seems to be very strong. For Chenghao''s restrained breath, there is still a little sense. At a young age, he has already understood that the person in front of him is not the existence that Chen family can provoke.


    So for uncle Haotian, Long''er is very clever.


    "Dragon... Good name." Chenghao stooped down and pinched the face of the dragon. "Uncle gave you a gift. Would you like to?"


    Long er did not immediately answer, but turned to quietly look at the mother, see the dream can son nod, he only showed a sweet smile: "thank you uncle!"


    Chenghao laughed, and then he pointed to longer''s eyebrow heart. In a moment, he left a nine color Lei long mark in his eyebrow heart.


    "This mark contains my way of lightning, and can protect the Dragon when there is a life crisis. It is the wedding gift I gave you to chennan."


    Dream can son hears the words to show the surprise color, even if Cheng Hao just saved Chen family, she also did not lose her state. For a mother, Cheng Hao gave longer this gift, more than the previous rescue grace, more heavy.


    "Haotian, thank you. I will let him express his gratitude to you personally when Chen Nan returns!"


    Chenghao put his hand at his disposal. "I don''t need to thank Chen Nan for my relationship!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao put the little day on the ground, nodded to the dream Keer. "The little day is here for you. I will go to the world to see the situation first. The fifth world invaded in a large scale. Chen Nan is not able to live!"


    "Dad, are you going again?" Little day some reluctant to pull Cheng Hao''s robe, do not want him to leave.


    "Stay here honestly, dad will get the trouble out and will be back soon!"


    Smile ha knead the small head of the little day, Chenghao nodded to the dream Keer, then took a step forward, the body shape disappeared instantly, blinking, has left Chen family moon.


    Walking in the void, Chenghao rubbed his forehead. After just exploring the small day, he had learned about the specific situation of the other party.


    Generally speaking, today''s small days, and some similar to the girl.


    This little fellow is the slave seal that Chenghao had left in the spirit of liruolan. It should be regarded as a separation of his divine thoughts.


    It is only possible that liruolan had some unexpected changes after stripping the slave seal. All the memories of Chenghao in this slave seal disappeared. Instead, after the slave printing, a new personality was born and a new spirit was born.


    The girl and the girl who were transformed with Lin Xi Tao Guo have independent personality. As a child, she is also a newly born personality. She has her own independent consciousness. It is only the psychological age of this personality consciousness, which is still in childhood.Although there is no memory of the past, Xiaotian, after all, is the hallmark of Cheng Hao. Subconsciously, he naturally takes Cheng Hao as his father.


    "Lin Xi and I haven''t been married yet. As a result, we both have sons and daughters. It''s hard to say anything about it."


    As a single dog for ten thousand years, he has both children and children unconsciously. This indescribable feeling makes him quite speechless.


    "Now that I have my sons and daughters, should I comfort myself and find a place to support my life?"


    With a helpless smile, Cheng Hao tore the barrier between the heaven and the world, and stepped into the human world directly.


    Overlooking the earth of the human world, the original magnificent mountains and rivers, at this time, scorching, everywhere are corpses, blood, a cruel mess. Even if Cheng Hao is standing at a height of 10000 meters, he can still smell it clearly.


    His eyes stayed on the earth for a moment, and then Cheng Hao''s divine consciousness was scattered, and he soon found the trace of chennan.


    At this time, chennan had already started a battle with the peerless God Hei. The battle between them was dark, and the evil wind swept through the sky and the earth, making the sun and the moon dim and the stars pale.


    At the same time, mountain after mountain sprang up, rushed to the sky, then danced, and then burst into pieces. There were rivers that went up against the sky like a silver dragon straight through the sky, and the waves swept across the ten directions.


    This is simply a catastrophe, the two great masters straight to the sky, the murderous spirit straight through the Big Dipper!


    Instead of fighting heiqi immediately, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed to the void. After a while, nine colored thunder dragons appeared in the sky, dragging their huge bodies one by one, emitting terrible thunderbolts that could destroy all things. He swayed and swayed in the void and pursued the evil stars remaining in the human world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The God of killing is black. His height is ten feet and five. His muscles are like a dragon. His long hair dances wildly. His eyes are blazing. Behind him are four hundred thousand spirits of gods and demons. He roars and screams. The despairing magic knife in his hand is even more murderous. If he cuts it out, he can break the void. His power is really powerful.


    One of the nine color thunder dragons summoned by Cheng Hao, after crushing a demon star with one claw, circled over the top of the black sky. The huge body of thousands of miles fell from the sky, like an ancient mountain, pressing down towards the black sky.


    Roar!


    Heiqi roared, and he also felt the power of the nine color Thunder Dragon. The spirits of four hundred thousand gods and Demons roared together. The angry spirits of heaven and earth roared like a tsunami, and the voice spread all over the world.


    At the same time, before Hei got up, a skeleton and white bone appeared directly. He rushed to the nine color Thunder Dragon on his behalf. In a violent roar, the nine color Thunder Dragon and the white bone collapsed at the same time and were separated by a large space crack.


    The God of death roared wildly with laughter, and the void trembled.


    the skeleton bone is the essence of the bone he has killed and killed from the four hundred thousand gods, and has extracted a skeleton bone with four hundred thousand demons. You can imagine how strong it is, even more powerful than its black body!


    "You white bone, good!"


    In the big space crack, Cheng Hao steps on top of the nine color Thunder Dragon and separates the surrounding space from the turbulent flow. He looks at the white bone before he gets up.


    Seeing the white bone, Cheng Hao thought that the demon who came from the outer world was also the body of white bone, but his strength was countless times stronger than the body of white bone refined from black.


    "Ha ha, you just see the tip of my iceberg. In the end, I will make you all suffer to death!" Black from cruel smile, eyes in the blood explosion flash.


    "You have no brain, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    As for the murderous and unreasonable black Qi in front of him, Cheng Hao didn''t want to communicate with him again. He took a shot in the air like a palm out of the sky, tearing the sky and falling from the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Before Hei got up, the white bone flew up and killed Chen Nan on one side. As for his original master, he was holding a black despairing magic knife, emitting a monstrous evil spirit. After a big drink, the four hundred thousand gods and Demons behind him moved together.


    The endless shadow of the soul formed a mountain behind the dark. He quickly flew up and stood on the mountain of the demon soul, like the Supreme Master, looking down on the golden palm that fell from the sky.


    Roar!


    Four hundred thousand gods and Demons resented the soul, and each showed its soul power. A piece of death brilliance burst out, as if it had become a hell.


    Looking from afar, there are endless skeletons all over the void around a Soul Mountain composed of complaining spirits. There is no end in sight. There are countless blood gathering into a river and sea, surging in the air. It is just a scene of hell.


    This is a hell. Heiqi kills countless people. It''s a hell power refined by endless unjust spirits. Even if the top heaven level strongman is trapped in it, his physical strength will be greatly weakened. Finally, he can only die under heiqi''s desperate magic knife.


    Hiss!


    The Golden Palm falls from the sky, and the scene of hell composed of the curtain of death can''t even resist for a moment. In the golden palm, there are two destructive forces of thunder and fire. This kind of power, which is as strong as Yang and as pure as heat, has a very strong control over the power of unjust souls.


    The hell of death was torn by one hand. The huge mountain of demons lasted only a few minutes, and was wiped out by the two forces of thunder and fire. Finally, the huge palm of thunder and fire was pressed on the top of the black sky.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Black got up and suddenly burst out a torrent of evil spirit, endless evil Qi came out of his body, the magic clouds rolled, all surging to the soul mountain just broken, and in an instant, those spirits of the gods and demons who were defeated gathered together again.


    Standing on the top of the magic mountain, looking at the huge hand of covering the sky under the pressure of the head, heiqi held the despairing magic knife and drank proudly and coldly: "I have always killed people, and no one can kill me. Go and die!"


    As he spoke, he let out a devil''s roar, stirred up the clouds all over the sky, and his body soared to the sky. He became one with the despairing magic knife, and in the blink of an eye, he split on the giant palm.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar resounded through the whole human world. The magic mountain broke up again, and the four hundred thousand spirits of gods and demons were broken again. Faintly, even the sound of magic knife cracking could be heard.


    Poof!


    Heiqi fell to the ground from the sky, and his whole body was dripping with blood. Even the towering evil spirit on his body was also dimmed. Cheng Hao''s palm, which contained two kinds of power of thunder and fire, caused extremely serious damage to him.


    "You have a good knife!"


    Although heiqi was seriously injured, he just smashed the power of Cheng Hao''s palm. In the collapse of the golden light, Cheng Hao walked out slowly. In a few steps, he came to heiqi not far away, and then his eyes fell on his desperate magic knife.


    This despairing magic sword is definitely a vicious sword worthy of its name. It may have killed countless living beings. On this magic knife, evil spirit has already turned into substance and exists for killing. In terms of killing, it has even reached the level of the fifth level treasure.At this time, there is a gap in the blade of the magic knife, which is damaged by the thunder and fire power of Cheng Hao!


    Looking at the bloody whole body, but the war spirit is still not scattered, holding a magic knife to stand up again, Cheng Hao can not help nodding, for the evaluation of heiqi, improved so some.


    He killed the Supreme Master, who was also a strong man at the top of the heaven level. However, the black Qi in front of him was able to resist it with the power of his palm. The gap between them was clear at a glance.


    "I once killed a" God "with my boss, and I suffered a great wound. Now the injury is not good. Otherwise, even if I am not your opponent today, I will not be defeated so easily by you!"


    Heiqi is a little unwilling!


    He has a despairing magic sword that even those who are strong against the sky can''t be underestimated. He also has 400000 demons and demons as the backing. He can display various magic skills. If he had not been injured before, even if he met a strong man of adverse heaven, even if he was defeated, he would not have been defeated so cleanly!


    "Your combat effectiveness is not weak indeed, and you have the potential of leapfrog combat!" Cheng Hao nodded, which is to admit the strength of heiqi. This king, the second in the fifth world, really has the capital to be proud.


    "In this world, if you look at the three realms and six ways, there is no one worthy of being my opponent except for the limited number of 35 people!"


    Heiqi''s icy eyes fell on Cheng Hao, "the one who can make me fear is Chu Xiangyu, the immortal Demon Lord and taboo God Dugu Baitian, and the eighth generation of Chen family Tianjiao chenzhan can be counted as one. Today, we need to add another you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Heiqi''s fighting power in his heyday may have the power to fight against the strong against the sky. But now, he is not his opponent at all. He doesn''t want to pay more attention to this kind of man who has strong evil spirit and is difficult to train.


    "Kill..."


    Black hair dancing wildly, full of long black hair, piercing the void, ferocious face to the extreme. After his God, 400000 gods and Demons turned into endless evil clouds, which were integrated into the despairing magic sword. The man and the sword were united, and they were chopped at Cheng Hao again.


    "I used to kill you in the sky. What if I kill you today?"


    As a god of killing, heiqi is good at fighting in a desperate situation. Finally, the Jedi counterattack and kill the enemy.


    When he was young, he was forced to eat his parents raw!


    Xiao Youming was sealed after his fame. In order to survive in the Jedi, he was forced to eat his nine children and his beloved wife!


    After being famous, heiqi once led 400000 gods and Demons across the world, invincible. However, he was trapped by two kings for thousands of years. In his desperate struggle, he created the eternal magic skill. He killed 400000 of his confidants and made them sacrifice to gods and demons for his own use. Finally, he broke out of the array and slaughtered the strong enemy!


    In his whole life, he had experienced too much despair and killing, and his heart was even harder than the rock. Even though he knew that the sky in front of him was not the man he could fight against today, he was still fearless and dared to take the lead in attacking.


    Bang!


    The sound of flesh and blood burst out. This time, Cheng Hao just blew out a fist at random, and then he smashed the body of heiqi, who had been seriously injured. Even the despairing magic knife was seized by him.


    After one blow, Cheng Hao no longer hands, but stands quietly in the air, looking at the black Qi, which is constantly reorganized, and looks up at the space gate between the human world and the fifth world. It seems that he is waiting for something.


    There, the door of space trembles, and there seems to be a stronger presence to cross the border.


    "Haotian, kill him


    Holding Fang Tian Hua halberd, Chen Nan, who is surrounded by Cheng Hao''s raiding array, is in a bit of a hurry at this time. It will be more difficult to kill heiqi again when other strong men of the fifth world come.


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and signals Chen nan to be calm.


    In addition to seeing Chen Nan and other old friends again, Cheng Hao''s main purpose is to destroy the way of heaven and plunder its origin.


    If we can plunder the origin of the tomb world after death and integrate into the main world''s heavenly way, it is likely to make up for the missing origin.


    At that time, the main world will be completely improved, with complete origin, and even can be transformed into a great world. As the contemporary great emperor of the main world, Cheng Hao enjoys the power of the great world and can definitely save countless time in the future.


    Heiqi is a member of the battle of cutting down the sky in the future. Now he can''t die. Even if he is dead, he has to make his own contribution in the war to die!


    The three realms and six ways, all the strong are part of the battle of cutting down the sky. However, heiqi, who has the potential of leapfrogging, is better not to die for the time being. With more strength, Cheng Hao will be able to grasp the origin of heaven.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    He restored most of the broken body. Heiqi stood up in surprise. As a murderer, he couldn''t understand why he didn''t take the opportunity to solve the enemy after defeating his opponent.


    "You can''t die, at least not now!"


    Even if you are dead, you should give me light and heat. After gouging out a piece of Tiandao, you can die again!


    Heiqi sneers and doesn''t speak any more. Cheng Hao, who has the ability to fight against the sky, must have his own intention to do anything. He doesn''t want to ask more questions. He just needs to wait quietly.


    Anyway, Chu Xiangyu, the eldest brother of his family, is about to cross the border. Let the elder brother solve such matters as conspiracy and calculation.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the gate of space connecting the fifth world and the human world breaks out a powerful wave of power!


    The strong fluctuation of this pressure is still above the blackness just now. Even though it is through the door of space, the monstrous magic power has already crossed the boundary. Under the terrible magic power, countless monks in the human world hide everywhere, shivering, feeling the end of the world.


    Boom!


    The rolling energy storm, like a raging sea, radiates in all directions with the gate of space as its center. In the distance, the unbreakable mountains, just like the broken sand dunes, are rapidly melting down and then collapsing!


    Then, in the energy storm, a magic body with a length of about 15 meters came from the door of space. The thick devil body was as strong as an iron tower. The whole person exuded the power of self-respect, giving people a feeling of facing the sky.


    As soon as this man appeared, Chen Nan''s arm shaking uncontrollably, not because he was afraid, but because of the pressure of the people coming, which made his weapons uncontrollable and wanted to leave him.The name of the visitor is Chu Xiangyu, the absolute first king in the fifth world. Even if he is a rebellious person like heiqi, he still needs to address him honestly.


    At that time, it was this man who led the seven kings, who came from the fifth world at the invitation of the demon lord and others. They fought against heaven for seven days and seven nights, and finally killed them!


    In that war, countless friars died in the world. Chu Xiangyu and heiqi also left dark wounds that have not been healed. However, the results of the battle were amazing. The World War I killed the most powerful "heaven" in the world, and seriously damaged the strength of Tiandao.


    In the same battle, Chu Xiangyu became one of the most powerful people in the three realms and six ways, and became the top figure to be attracted by even the most powerful ones, such as the demon lord and Dugu Baitian.


    Against the heaven level, that is the fifth level of existence. Every monk who can cultivate to this level is not an easy person. Unless Cheng Hao is willing to use the dream war magic power with side effects, it is very difficult to do anything about them.


    Chu Xiangyu came from across the border. His cold eyes were like two sharp swords. He first glanced at Cheng Hao when he got up in the dark. Then he set his eyes on Cheng Hao. In his eyes, a cold and cold light burst out.


    "Will you hurt him?"


    Cheng Hao raised his head and looked up. In his eyes, there were two cold awns, which collided with Chu Xiangyu''s eyes and made bursts of sonorous sounds.


    In the human world, some hidden strong men carefully watch this scene. When they see that they are just eye contact, they easily tear up the space, and many people subconsciously hide again.


    Even the eyes can kill people, these two people, are the most powerful murderers!


    I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Confirm the eyes, is not good to provoke people!


    After the collision of eyes, Chu Xiangyu suddenly understood that the black robe man in front of him really had extraordinary strength. The proper anti heaven level combat power, black rise and defeat in his hands, is normal.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Chu Xiangyu turned to chennan with sharp eyes, and his body seemed to penetrate his eyes, and his soul. "You are chennan?"


    The cold voice makes people scared, Chen Nan tight hands of the square sky painting halberds, nodded, did not speak.


    "Roar..."


    A loud roar, chuxiangyu body rose sharply, in an instant, like the long hair of ink like a black waterfall, hanging in the sky, the huge eyes cold stare at chennan, said: "indeed, some doorways, for others may not see, but not including me, it is not simple!"


    Chenghao is not easy to provoke, chuxiangyu is clear in her heart, so he is ready to clean up Chen Nan on the side first, and then slowly clean up Chenghao.


    But after observing Chen Nan for a moment, I found that the soft persimmon, which seems to be easier to pinch, seems to be more difficult to provoke. There are too many secrets on this boy!


    Being so watched by a person who once killed the sky, chennan felt that a sacred mountain seemed to be over his head. His whole body was stiff and it was difficult to move.


    Chen Nan is not good in his heart. In his slow motion, if Chu Xiangyu, the first demon, will kill him, even if Haotian is standing by, he will have to die in the aftermath of the two powerful men''s fighting.


    Under the pressure of life and death, Chen Nan roared, and when he was in a hurry, he was in the position of his eyebrow. The black, gold and two colored light balls rushed out abruptly, and then turned into a giant magic Taiji picture, which was shrouded in the sky, isolating Chu Xiangyu from the huge momentum and prestige.


    "It was this thing!"


    Chu Xiangyu has two strange lights in his eyes. Some greedily look at the magic Taiji picture above chennan''s head. Later, he doesn''t pay attention to Chenghao at all. He leaves a huge remnant in the air, and encircles chennan from all directions, and then approaches slowly.


    Chenghao frowned. Chu Xiangyu has already made it clear that even if he is hard to bear his blow, he must take the magic Taiji map away, and it can be seen that the first demon in the fifth world knows the power of this treasure absolutely.


    "Bravo!"


    Chenghao scolded himself in his heart. If you could take away the Taiji magic map of Dugu Baitian, where should you put the face of the first taboo God in ancient times?


    Although he was so drunk and scolded in his heart, Chenghao''s hand was not slow. Chuxiangyu approached Chen Nan every time. He also followed the steps forward, which means that Chu Xiangyu began to snatch Taiji magic map, which was the time when he took the hand against Chu Xiangyu.


    "Boom!"


    After a fist blows out, the heaven and earth tremble. After Chu Xiangyu has measured a war situation, he finally chooses to take the hand. In his view, it is worth even if he wins this Taiji magic map, even if it is hard to get a hit by Chenghao!


    Hum!


    The sky is shaking and the huge Taiji picture, like a shield, has two colors of gold and black, endless breath of life and death are also vast, and Sheng Sheng blocks the fist of Chu Xiangyu dominating the heaven and earth!


    Meanwhile, Chenghao''s figure appeared above the head of Chu Xiangyu like a ghost, and he gave off a nine color light, which was printed on his forehead.


    Poof!


    Chu Xiangyu''s attack was taken by the magic Taiji. The powerful anti shock force made him jump over his body. Chenghaona combined Dao fire and Dao Lei''s full-strength strike, which made his whole body crack, and a crack spread like spider silk, which seemed very scary.


    The magic skill works. Chu Xiangyu''s injury will recover from his initial breath. Then he frowns at Chenghao, and after a little meditation, he rushes towards the magic Taiji map again. It seems that it is iron and will take this treasure away.


    The magic map is not easy to provoke, in the moment that Chu Xiangyu once again rushes, it shines with endless bright light, and directly swallows the impact of Chu Xiangyu!


    Chu Xiangyu is the existence of the counter heaven level after all. Although the magic map devours it, it can not hurt him at all. It is like a huge energy mask, which is only temporarily trapped in it.


    Chuxiangyu wields iron fist with great power, and the huge magic map will break down at any time, and it will vibrate constantly. But the magic map is also spinning fast, like meteors, and it is heading towards the far sky.


    "Haotian, we need not to pursue?" Chen Nan was hesitant. The battle at this level has gone beyond the scope of his intervention. It seems that it can not play a role in catching up.


    "You don''t go. Go and clean up the guy who''s black!"


    He clapped Chen Nan on the shoulder, and Chenghao smiled. Now Chen Nan''s strength can abuse the black rising with severe injuries, but it can not be killed. Therefore, it is not necessary to worry about the death between the two and lose the power of cutting heaven.


    After a few simple explanations, Chenghao turned into Hongguang and rushed to the direction of the magic map.Cheng Hao is very clear about the place he wants to go. It is the place where the plot begins. It is a huge cemetery of gods and demons. Dugu Baitian, the ancient taboo God, lurks in the depths of the mausoleum.


    Cheng Hao wanted to plunder the origin of heaven, and Dugu Baitian was one of those who planned to fight against heaven. Now the opportunity was just right for him to meet Dugu Baitian when Chu Xiangyu crossed the border.


    Shadowing the roaring King Chu Xiangyu, the Tai Chi GOD Devil map quickly came to the sky above the God demon mausoleum. Cheng Hao followed him and stopped taking action. He stood in the void and watched the opera quietly, just like passing by in soy sauce.


    The God devil cemetery is the place where Chen Nan was resurrected, and it is also the core secret of the plot between Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan and the Demon Lord. Without the God devil cemetery and without Chen Nan buried in the tomb for thousands of years, the last link of killing heaven could not be completed.


    Green snow maple trees, gently swaying, all over the sky white petals in the flutter, row by row of tall god and devil tombstone, towering in the sunset, snow peak tree petals like snowflakes general no time, in the cemetery, like the tears of gods flowing between heaven and earth, telling the once sad.


    At this time, under the gaze of Cheng Hao, a tall and majestic figure slowly emerges in the cemetery, and the shadow gradually becomes clear. Except for the face which can not be seen clearly, the whole person is particularly magnificent.


    This man was the taboo God of the ancient times, Dugu Baitian! Even his name could be taboo, and he did not dare to be mentioned by the gods and demons. It can be seen that at that time, Dugu Baitian''s ferocious power had reached what level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Dugu Baitian just appeared, quietly facing the magic map, and then he made 18 seals in his hand.


    With the printing decision, Taiji map shows a wave of powerful force like a blanket, and then the light suddenly disappears.


    With the light dissipated, Chu Xiangyu broke free and came out. He looked up at Chenghao standing in the void, then stared coldly at the mysterious young man in front of him. Finally, he suddenly woke up and roared: "it''s you You didn''t die? It''s you! "


    Chu Xiangyu looks shocked, and seems to be unbelievable at all. The breath of his body soars, which makes the space of the Shenmo cemetery rise with a series of storms. The whole space seems to collapse and break out numerous space cracks.


    "You''re not dead. How can I die?"


    Dugu Baitian had a bright eyes. He seemed to laugh. Chenghao opened his left eye and saw his white teeth, which seemed to be particularly brilliant.


    Dugu Baitian had no big action. Facing the space storm around him, he raised his hand and pressed it gently in the empty space. When he was in the sky, the world was lonely. The whole space and space seemed to be still. The violent space storm gradually eliminated. Finally, the whole Shenmo cemetery recovered its former silence.


    "I don''t believe you can''t be alive. You''re not him!"


    Chu Xiangyu was very excited at this time, and it seemed that he could not believe that the people who should have died had been alive in front of him.


    With a roar, Chu Xiangyu came all over him, and rushed to Dugu Baitian to kill him. As for Chenghao, who was higher, he had ignored him. Facing the legendary figure in front of him, chuxiangyu could not care for others.


    Cheng Hao rubbed his nose and didn''t plan to do it again. His purpose of coming here this time was to integrate into the small groups of Dugu Baitian and others. There was no need to do it, and he didn''t need to do it at all.


    Two people boxing, palm to palm, left a mirage in the high sky, constantly cross each other, hand in hand, shaking the world!


    At this time, Dugu Baitian, his strength should not be fully restored. Facing Chu Xiangyu, he was only a little bit superior. For a while, the two men fought in the dark, but in a short time, they could not win or lose.


    Chenghao laid a array around the Shenmo cemetery, so as not to let the remaining waves of the two men fight spill out and spread around. Then he sat in the air, and he didn''t know when he had a cup of tea in his hand. It was quite pleasant to enjoy enjoying the tea.


    Finally, Dugu Baitian held Chu Xiangyu''s fist in his hand. The two were held on top of the sky. Chu Xiangyu, the king of the Jedi Dynasty, was not convinced of his face and danced with black hair, like a fierce evil spirit, and seemed to be shouting something.


    Dugu Baitian was calm and bright, and seemed to be preaching what. Although they were still motionless, their violent energy was still like a tsunami, and they burst out from their bodies.


    Cheng Hao, while drinking tea and watching the play, waved his hand in succession, smoothing the energy fluctuation spread around him, waiting for the two to reach an agreement quietly.


    Finally, the anger on chuxiangyu''s face gradually faded, instead, it was a half faith and a half doubt color. Then, his breath gradually restrained and stood in the air, as if thinking about something.


    Finally, he nodded and turned to Chenghao in the sky.


    "It is OK to push the chess game of heaven and earth, but is this mysterious guy from the origin dealt with first?"


    Dugu Baitian frowned, looked up at Chenghao, who was drinking tea, and waved to him.


    "You have no chaos in your body. I don''t want to know your origin. I just want to ask you now, where are you standing, two camps?"


    "Where is it?" Chenghao took the tea and then took a step forward and came to the Shenmo cemetery, standing opposite Dugu Baitian and looked at the man.


    It is necessary to say that even now Dugu Baitian, who has not recovered from his injury, still gives him a very dangerous feeling. Chenghao knows that if he is fighting for a duel, he will probably die without the use of the dream war!


    "I am a human race!" After a slight silence, Chenghao gave his own answer.


    "Good!" Dugu Baitian smiled and a white tooth made him look very bright. "In fact, I am also a human race!"


    "Next, I will play Heaven and earth chess game with brother Chu. Haotian, would you like to join us?"


    Chenghao didn''t wonder that Dugu Baitian knew his name. After all, if he had no idea about this information, the forbidden God in ancient times could wash and sleep earlier.


    "You push first, I look at it, if it can''t go on, I''ll come back!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "OK!"


    Dugu Baitian nodded, and he didn''t know what to think about. After a little meditation, he raised his hand and played a trick to the high altitude. Then, with the thunder, he was covered by dark scenes, and the gods and demons were covered with the strictness and truth, and the outside world could not detect the point.Then, Dugu Baitian played the six samsara magical powers, and the six samsara gates appeared, and the deep and horrible hole evolved into a six square heaven and earth. In the void of the independent God and devil cemetery, they began to simulate the appearance of the three realms and six paths with their magic powers.


    Dugu Baitian had a little flag in his hand, and then he threw it into the six square heaven and earth.


    As soon as these small banners entered the heaven and earth transformed by the six paths of reincarnation, they fluttered in the wind and turned into giant banners covering a vast area of land. They were really like huge pieces of chess pieces in the world.


    Hundreds of small flags were put into the simulated six realms by Dugu Baitian, and the images of divine light, magic flame, blood sea and ghost gas appeared one by one, and finally formed an invisible light curtain, which seemed to have fixed the six realms.


    On one side, Cheng Hao saw countless fragmentary pictures in their simulated world chess game, and all the endings of these pictures were the final result of the complete collapse of the three realms and six paths.


    "Hard, hard, hard!" In Chu Xiangyu''s eyes, there was a divine light appearing. He also captured the ending of these pictures, and said three difficulties in a row.


    As Chu Xiangyu opened his mouth, Dugu Baitian waved his hand and frowned. He was about to cancel the chess game that could be used to deduce heaven and earth. It seems that he is not satisfied with the result.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Cheng Hao held out his hand and stopped Dugu Baitian from withdrawing the chess game. Then he looked at him with burning eyes, "this is only half of the deduction. Although the ending is a bit miserable, there is still another half that has not been deduced. In the end, we may not lose!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Dugu Baitian shook his head. He raised his hand and gently brushed it. He pointed to the chaos and said to Cheng Hao, "we can only push this half, the first half is a failure, and the remaining half can''t be calculated. After all, we can''t find the opportunity to hold on to the second part."


    Chu Xiangyu frowned, then he put a huge magic hand into the chaos, pointed to a certain area inside, and said, "or, try to solve him first?"


    As for the chaos pointed out by Chu Xiangyu''s magic hand, Dugu Baitian didn''t say anything for a long time, and then he said: "it''s too expensive to kill him! What''s more, it may not be possible to successfully push the second half of the performance! "


    "You two, the first half of your deduction is aimed at preserving the three realms and six ways, and then the final battle of cutting heaven is completed based on the three realms and six principles, right?" When Dugu Baitian and his wife were feeling the difficulties, Cheng Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh?" Dugu Baitian turned around and said, "is there something wrong with the direction of our deduction?"


    "There are some problems!" Cheng Hao nodded. "You two want to protect the remaining three realms and six paths. You want to wait for the return of the ancient gods, and take this as a base to cut down the sky retrogradely, right?"


    Dugu Baitian nodded and motioned Cheng Hao to continue.


    "Just as you can think of this," it "must also be able to think of it. Therefore, before the return of the archaic gods," it "must have started its extermination in advance. Before the return of the gods, with our present strength, we can''t stop their plan of extermination! "


    At the same time, Dugu Baitian and Chu Xiangyu frowned and nodded at the same time. Both of them had not recovered their strength because of the war in the Archaic period. They could not stop the destruction of heaven. They had just rehearsed countless times, but they did not find a way to succeed.


    "If you can''t stop it, why not follow the trend?" Cheng Hao said with a smile, "if it wants to destroy the world, let it die. We can make preparations in advance, gather the living creatures, transfer materials, and reduce the damage to the minimum in advance."


    "I think you should also know how the self-consciousness of" it "was born. It can be said that it has a great causal relationship with the three realms and six Taoism and even hundreds of millions of creatures. It is because of this that it urgently wants to destroy the world, kill all living creatures, and eliminate all causes and effects."


    "Haotian, do you have other plans?" Dugu Baitian asked in a hurry.


    "Well, I have recently made some breakthroughs in the way of cause and effect. The three realms and six ways have a great cause and effect with it. When it dies, this cause and effect will be infinitely expanded. And then I can collect the force of cause and effect at that time. In the future, in the final World War I, perhaps it can produce miraculous effects! "


    Dugu Baitian and Chu Xiangyu looked at each other, and both of them were surprised.


    "Cause and effect together, it has always been very cautious, you can understand it?"


    "I''m lucky. I have some adventures. I''ve already started. I should be able to make a breakthrough before I die." Cheng Hao smiles, "so, next, this chess game, should continue to deduce?"


    "No problem!"


    With a wave of his hand, Dugu Baitian''s three realms and six paths, which had been evolved by the six reincarnation powers, suddenly broke into chaos. For a time, the game of heaven and earth became chaotic.


    "Since we don''t need to protect the three realms and six ways, we have much more choices left."


    "After the destruction of the three realms and six ways, everything turns into chaos. After the destruction of the world, it should fall into a deep sleep again and repair the wounds left by the Archaic period. During this period, I and the demon lord and others can bring back the ancient gods one after another."


    During his speech, Dugu Baitian had some more flags in his hand. He threw them and fell into two areas of chaos.


    "These are two nodes of time and space. If you are lucky, maybe you can lead a group of comrades back before the three realms and six paths are completely destroyed!"


    Cheng Hao looked serious, and then said, "this is the most important link. If the ancient gods can''t return, then there is no way to mention the event of cutting heaven. I hope brother Baitian can have more snacks!"


    "I know it well. You don''t have to worry about it!" Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord had planned for countless years, and he was quite sure about this.


    "Very well, if this move can go out normally, then the next thing we have to do is to cut off some unstable factors one by one before the final war, such as this one!"


    As the voice falls, Cheng Hao points his finger in a region of chaos. With his finger pointing down, two large golden characters, Guangyuan, appear in the chaos.


    "It''s too expensive to kill him!" Seeing the chaos, Dugu Baitian said for a long time.


    The ancient gods have not yet returned, and now there are only a few of them, most of them are still injured, and their strength is not at their best. If we kill Guangyuan, who claims to be behind the scenes, we may lose some of them.


    "So what?"


    Chu Xiangyu''s face was filled with bursts of black air, and his face was extremely cold, showing endless killing intention."I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. This guy thinks he is invincible in the world, but no one wants to offend him. In the future, he is definitely a big problem. Some of us want to rebuild the rules, but he is definitely conservative! Sooner or later, we will become enemies, and we will never die! Rather, it is better to solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to neglect it in the future and add to the disaster! "


    Dugu Baitian laughed, showing his white teeth. His eyes were bright, and his smile seemed to be very bright. He said, "of course, you should kill him. You can''t save the disaster for the future. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Hao laughed. Dugu Baitian''s meaning was very clear. It was time for him to hand in his name!


    "You don''t have to worry about this man. I will kill him in a hundred years!"


    "So, this person, please give it to Haotian." After receiving a satisfactory reply from Cheng Hao, Dugu Baitian became more gentle and patted him on the shoulder like a friend.


    "Hey, brother Haotian, you are so brave!" Chu Xiangyu''s look at Cheng Hao also eased a lot. "When brother Haotian kills Guangyuan''s scum stick, you will be our comrade in arms in the future. I won''t investigate the incident that you hurt before."


    Cheng Hao laughs and points to the chaotic chessboard in the air. "Two of you, let''s continue. This game is just beginning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    As time went by, three days later, the invisible array that covered the whole cemetery suddenly opened a human channel.


    Cheng Hao and Chu Xiangyu walked out of it one after another, clasping hands and saying goodbye to each other.


    In this chaotic chess game deduction, the three men sorted out all the unfavorable factors before killing the way of heaven, and deduced the chess game to the moment before the decisive battle with Tiandao.


    Of course, it can only be deduced here. Although the way of heaven is sleeping now, if we directly deduce the way of heaven to fight against it, it is likely to wake up the sleeping existence. If we lead the way of heaven to start destroying the world ahead of time, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Haotian, I''m going back to the fifth world. I''m waiting for your good news." Chu Xiangyu said with a smile, and then his body shook and turned into a magic shadow. In a flash, he disappeared.


    With Chu Xiangyu''s departure, Dugu Baitian''s figure gradually disappeared in the spirit and devil cemetery, but before hiding completely, he waved his hand to Cheng Hao.


    "If you can''t kill him completely, you can aggravate his injury. For that man, I have other plans. In short, he won''t be allowed to continue to be the backstage agent again!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. He knew that he had already won the trust of the other party when he accompanied Dugu Baitian to play Tiandi chess game. As a strong fighter, he played a very important role in the battle against heaven in the future. Dugu Baitian didn''t want to lose a powerful comrade in arms.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not sure. I''m not going to rush out."


    Cheng Hao laughs and steps out into the void, tearing apart the barrier between the human world and the heaven, and then stepping into the heaven.


    As soon as he stepped into the heaven, he opened the inner heaven and earth channel, and then stepped forward into his own world.


    After practicing for such a long time, he had a faint feeling that the day when the road of wind converges with Taoism is coming. By then, the cultivation can definitely soar again, and the power of the three main ways can be combined, and the combat power can definitely soar several times or even ten times.


    Because of this, Cheng Hao was confident that he would kill Guangyuan in a hundred years before Dugu Baitian, and Guangyuan was injured, so he could not exert his best strength. It was not impossible to kill Guangyuan at that time.


    "Brother!"


    As soon as she stepped into the inner world, the little girl jumped up and fell into Cheng Hao''s arms, touching his long black hair with a smile.


    "But you''re in trouble? Do you want me to go out and help? " Sitting cross legged at the top of the world tree, Lin Xi, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and asked softly.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. You just have peace of mind and practice."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao fell on the world tree and sat beside Lin Xi. Smelling her delicate fragrance, he felt relaxed and happy.


    "Lin Xi, this time, I''m going to fight the way of heaven with some strong men!"


    "Conquering heaven?" Lin Xi was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and then the corners of his mouth showed a smile. In his expression, there was a faint color of excitement. "It sounds like a very interesting thing to cut the sky!"


    Interesting? Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead. For a long time, Lin Xi appeared beside her as a housemaid. Besides practicing, he seldom went out, let alone fighting with others. This made him almost forget that the beautiful girl beside him had the name of cruel emperor!


    Next, Cheng Hao told Lin Xi of his plan to plunder the origin of God''s tomb world and restore the main world.


    "So, after you have gathered the third Taoist seed, you are ready to kill the strong one named Guangyuan?"


    "That''s right. Whether it''s to win the trust of Dugu Baitian and others, or to prepare for the battle of cutting down the sky, Guangyuan will die!"


    "Well, I remember to call on me then. If I can swallow such a strong man, my immortal heaven skill should be more perfect, and it will be a step closer to breaking through to the realm of Immortal King." Lin Xixiu gently lifted her hair between her temples, and said with a warm smile.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, and a sense of urgency rose in his heart. Lin Xi had already begun to prepare for breaking through to the fifth level state in the future, and he had to seize the time to condense the remaining several roads as soon as possible.


    After communicating with Lin Xi for a while, they stopped speaking and practiced cross legged. This time, he was ready to refine the way of wind.


    With Cheng Hao and Lin Xi as the center, within 100 meters, the speed of time has increased a hundred times. After practicing in this area for 100 years, only one year has passed for the outside world.


    adjusted the time as like as two peas. He pointed to the brow, and at the same time, a mind separated from his appearance slowly walked out of the void. Then he took the Yi Jing that he had passed and began to study the cause and effect.


    After doing this, Cheng Hao immerses himself in the yuan Shen, opens the magic power of his left eye, and constantly consumes Qi, so as to speed up the speed of refining the way of wind.


    ...


    as time goes by, ten years have passed outside, while Cheng Hao and Lin Xi have practiced for thousands of years.


    On this day, Cheng Hao, who was quiet and practicing, suddenly breathed. There was an endless wind sweeping over his head, and then evolved into a destructive storm. In the storm, there were nine kinds of light shining.At the same time, a mysterious Scripture appeared all over Cheng Hao. With the appearance of the Scripture, the storm of destruction, which was still raging wildly, suddenly quieted down. Over his head, a storm seed with nine colors was slowly condensed out!


    "It''s done!"


    With the appearance of this storm Taoist species, Cheng Hao''s face showed a smile, and his heart moved. The storm daozhong was buried in his eyebrows, rooted in the yuan God, and stood at the tripod of thunder and lightning and flame. The three kinds of Taoism converged and merged, and went on and on.


    Hiss!


    With storm Taoism rooted in Yuan Shen, Cheng Hao''s body, power and even yuan God began to change again.


    Boom!


    The first one who began to transform was the yuan God. The power of the three great ways swam in the yuan God, and enhanced the power of the yuan God again and again. Finally, the three kinds of roads bloomed with bright light, and a three color light curtain was born on the head of the yuan God, wrapping up the yuan God and forming an immortal light.


    With the transformation of Yuan Shen, Cheng Hao''s physical body and divine power, tempered by the fusion of the three main roads, have repeatedly enhanced the strength and condensed the power. The dark gold Qi and blood power and divine power surrounded each other layer by layer, forming a huge cocoon of light, which wrapped Cheng Hao round and round.


    "Sister, brother, what''s the matter? Is there any danger?"


    The little girl is held in her arms by Lin Xi, far away from the world tree, standing in the void, watching Cheng Hao transform nervously.


    "Don''t worry, brother Cheng Hao. It''s cultivation and a breakthrough." Feeling the horror from the cocoon, Lin Xi looked serious and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    When the dark golden cocoon gradually disappeared, Chenghao woke up from the breakthrough, Lin Xi seemed to see the years from him, saw the universe, immortal, eternal breath, diffuse between the heaven and earth.


    "You''re breaking through the fifth level?"


    Although Chenghao''s breath is fleeting and introverted again in a moment, Lin Xi clearly feels the meaning represented by that breath, which is the prestige breath that can be possessed by the fifth level.


    "No, but the yuan God has reached the fifth level, and the power and body are still a little worse!"


    With great breakthrough in strength, Chenghao is full of joy. This cultivation, which is beyond his expectation, is that the yuan God has reached the immortal realm of the great Luo. He is fearless of the rotation of time and space, and the universe is replaced. According to the general division of monks, his cultivation state has reached the fifth level state.


    "Originally, according to the Haotian classic, if you want to reach the level 5 level, you need to condense the Tao results. However, it seems that this skill needs some modification. According to this trend, as long as two more kinds of Tao are condensed, I can step into the five level realm completely by the three spirits of essence and Qi!"


    After rubbing his forehead, he combed his next training path briefly, and Chenghao stood up and thought about it. The passage between the inner and the earth connecting the outside world was opened.


    "I''m going to look for Guangyuan. Do you practice here first or go out with me now?" Cheng Hao turned his head and asked.


    "Together, I have reached a bottleneck for a while, and it will take a big war to break through!" Linxi put down the little girl, nodded to Wukong and Ao Wuwu Xu, and signaled the two to take care of her.


    "Mother, please, if you have us, you will not have any problems!" Ao has no false salutation.


    "Rest assured, master mother assured!" Monkey King scratched monkey face, then turned to Chenghao and said with a smile, "master, when my magic cultivation method is completely entered the world, you can let your disciples go out and play!"


    "You monkey, or first take care of, early breakthrough, this step, is not simply able to break through!"


    He explained two words with Wukong. Chenghao put his eyes on the void this time. In the sky, on top of a black cloud, such as the "devil" which evolved after his death, he was lying on the cloud and wandering idly and casually.


    "I said Mr. magic, would you like to go out with us?" This guy, after all, has the fifth level strength. He will fight against heaven in the future, and he is also a good helper.


    "No, the killing and killing is not suitable for me. I still like to see the scenery here, sleep and sleep, and don''t want to go out!" Mr. Mo slouched his hand. I was very busy and didn''t want to go out.


    Yes! Another homestead!


    Chenghao smiled, but he didn''t force, and he thought about it. He left the inner world directly with Lin Xi.


    Leaving the inner world, the two people fell on a mountain in the sky. Then Cheng Hao closed his eyes slightly. According to the calculation method in the eight diagrams of the Yi Jing, they began to calculate the location of Guangyuan hiding body.


    After a while, Chenghao opened his eyes.


    "Found his place?" Asked Lin Xi in a whisper.


    Chenghao shook his head and frowned, looking a little depressed.


    "I still have too little understanding of the way of Yijing deduction. I want to find a nest of strong people who are against heaven by a name. It is still too reluctant!"


    Knead forehead, Chenghao reached for Lin Xi''s arm, then torn the void between heaven and the world, and took the lead in step.


    "I''ll take you to see someone, and that man should have a way to find Guangyuan!"


    ...


    Shenmo cemetery, snow peak leaves, like snowflakes, are swaying with the wind, repressive breath, and spread here.


    "Maybe, we don''t need to go looking for that Guangyuan again!"


    In the present Shenmo cemetery, apart from Dugu Baitian, Chu Xiangyu and chennan are here, especially around chennan, and there are also several small guys, including the dragon baby and the Phoenix who are familiar with him.


    "Wow, it''s Haotian. Chen Nan told me before you didn''t die. I didn''t expect you to live!"


    Longbaobao and Chenghao were familiar before. When they saw him, they flew over and fell on his shoulder. The meat of the small dragon claw was very dishonest and touched everywhere.


    "Haotian, who is the beautiful fairy sister beside you, how beautiful!"


    The little Phoenix incited the wings of the flame and fell on the other side of Chenghao''s shoulder. She was envious to see the beautiful and beautiful generation like the fairy Lin Xi who was facing the dust with the nine day goddess, and the eyes were filled with small stars.


    "She is my... Taoist priest, Linxi. This time, we are going to kill Guangyuan, but we have been looking for a long time and we haven''t found the trace of the old man. Therefore, I want to ask brother Dugu about it. But there is a trace of that person?"


    During the conversation, Chenghao glanced at Lin Xi with the eye corner and found that when introducing her as her own Taoist partner, the other party did not show any dissatisfaction, and seemed to have agreed with this identity.


    This discovery, let Cheng Hao mood, suddenly brilliant up, endure so many years, the relationship between the two, finally has the trend of sustainable development."It turns out to be Lin Xi fairy!"


    Later, Chen Nan pointed to the underground of the God demon mausoleum.


    "Haotian, you don''t need to look for Guangyuan any more. We''ve already used our plan to lead him here. Now, the old guy is still going through the underground barrier!"


    It seems that this time is just the time point of Guangyuan''s appearance, which saves him a lot of trouble in searching.


    Just as they were reminiscing about the past, a roar came from the underground: "array, there are arrays everywhere! Yin Yang array, Lihuo array, purgatory array Nine days and ten places are extinct. Damn it! There is no way to kill me if you want to kill me!


    "boom!"


    under the land of the God devil cemetery, there are terrible waves and rumbling sound. Obviously, Guangyuan is in big trouble!


    "ah Damn it!


    "ha ha..." Chu Xiangyu laughs and seems to feel very relieved.


    "Baitian, please fix the ground. Don''t let the old guy run away. Lin Xi and I will go down and kill him completely!" Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at Dugu Baitian, ready to fight.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Xiangyu asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, my strength has made a breakthrough recently. Killing Guangyuan, which has not been fully recovered, should not be a big problem."


    He waved his hand at the crowd, and then Cheng Hao''s body swayed, and the whole man went directly into the ground. Following the fluctuation of underground energy, he drove in the direction of Guangyuan.


    Lin Xi turned her head and took a look at them, and then her eyes fell on Dugu Baitian. Only this person could bring her a sense of crisis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Sister fairy, don''t you need to help Haotian beat that old guy?"


    The little Phoenix was flying in the air, and wanted to fall on Lin Xi''s shoulder, but he lingered for a long time, still dare not fall, and the other side''s cold and frosty temperament made it feel afraid.


    "No, a half disabled guy. Haotian can solve it!"


    Chenghao regards these people as war friends, but Lin Xi has not, she has experienced countless killings, betrayals and desperate situations. She has a subconscious distrust for anyone.


    If Cheng Hao and she were not friendship from the weak hour, she would be hard to treat it as a trustworthy person.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Dugu Baitian smiled. He knew what Lin Xi was afraid of, but it didn''t matter. As long as the other party was really willing to participate in the war of cutting the sky, nothing else matters.


    Boom!


    At this time, there is a huge energy fluctuation coming from the deep underground of the Shenmo cemetery. Obviously, Chenghao and that Mafia Guangyuan have already exchanged hands.


    "Ah! You dare to steal with me, humble saltfish? "


    Guangyuan seems to be hurt by Chenghao. Although the roar of anger has reached the ground, it is weak in the voice. How to listen to it seems to be a little less moderate.


    "Heaven and earth, only I am alone, no one can kill me in this world!"


    The fierce fighting sound came again, and the terror of energy fluctuation was still mixed with the chatter of Guangyuan.


    "It is worthy of the name of black hand behind the scenes, the excrement stick, life and death, and so tedious and annoying!"


    Chenghao''s voice also came from the underground. The voice was impatient. Then, the thunder light, flame and storm swept out of the ground. The terrible impact force broke a gap between Dugu Baitian and Chu Xiangyu in a while.


    "This strength, it''s strong!"


    Dugu Baitian and Chu Xiangyu looked at each other. Although their strength is far from complete recovery, the two powerful men jointly put forward the ban, even if they are the ordinary anti heaven class strong people, they can not break the open. I didn''t expect that this time, just after the battle, the ban was broken.


    "Ah, humble ants, destroy the body of the God I was born from chaos. When I recover from my injury, I will surely throw you into the inferno, torment 100000 years!"


    The voice of resentment just sounded, a crack full of cracks, it seems that the head will break out of the forbidden gap at any time. As soon as it appears, the momentum will rise sharply, and want to escape here.


    "Swallow the sky... Magic skill!"


    However, in the moment of Guangyuan head rushing out, a cold and frosty woman figure, I don''t know when, has stood above him. Around this woman, there are countless dense stars spread out, covering the whole Shenmo cemetery completely.


    Boom!


    The only skull in Guangyuan has not yet been able to respond. Countless stars burst out in a flash. The destructive force of terror crushed the broken head of Guangyuan in an instant, and even his spiritual knowledge and spirit were crushed into countless parts.


    Then, in the destruction energy storm, countless black holes appear in the sky. In each black hole, they emit the breath of swallowing everything, the force of terror, swallowing the sky and devouring the earth, and drawing the Guangyuan spirit and the broken spirit which has no resistance into black holes.


    After taking up the magic skill and erasing all traces of Guangyuan in the world, Chenghao just rushed out of the ground. The three fusion forces of wind, fire and thunder surrounded him, holding a stick like gold and gold, like a shabby stick of wood and non wood, and looking at it in the empty space.


    "That old man, you killed him?"


    After a probe, Chenghao put his eyes on Lin Xi and asked.


    "Well!" Lin Xi nodded with a smile, and he looked very good, "this person''s spirit and spirit are really useful to me!"


    "It''s good to use it!"


    Chenghao also laughed with laughter. Lin Xi''s strength, he knew a little bit, had already had the grasp of breaking through the realm of fairy king, but she was proud of her heart and did not want such a simple breakthrough, but like herself, she wanted to accumulate strength to the limit before breaking through.


    Either not breakthrough, to break through, we must become the same level invincible existence! At this point, the two have the same understanding.


    "Then Guangyuan, it''s so dead?" Chu Xiangyu is still a bit unbelievable, but it was once feared by many ancient gods behind the scenes, so simple death?


    "Well, it''s dead!" Chenghao shook his stick and continued to smile, "this old man is really difficult to entangle. Although his strength is not the best, he has a strong ability to protect his life. Even if I use this broken banner, he almost let him run with his body!"


    "The banner of Honghuang, but the banner of Honghuang that smashed the whole star sky?" Chu Xiangyu was surprised first, then he stared at Chenghao''s broken stick, and there was a faint greed in his eyes.


    "It turns out to be the most precious treasure, which is not difficult to understand!" Dugu Baitian timely opened his mouth, interrupted Chu Xiangyu''s failure, and then nodded to Chenghao, "with Haotian''s strength now, and then cooperating with this precious power, even if Guangyuan is in a full time, he has no success in any way!""Well, now the disgusting guy Guangyuan, the Shifu stick, has been removed. Next, the mission of the return of the archaic gods depends on you and the Lord!"


    Take up the broken Honghuang flag in his hand, and Chenghao turns to chennan. "Right, little day is at your Chens'' house, and you have no trouble with it?"


    "Rest assured, the child is very sensible, these years with long son cultivation, now has not weak strength, but every time he goes back, he will pester to ask my father there."


    Chen Nan smiled at Lin Xi and then fell on Chenghao. "So if you are free, go back to see him. It is your son after all!"


    "You have a son?" Lin Xi turned to ask, looking as usual.


    "Well, you will know when you look at it in the past. It''s similar to Nanna!" Chenghao smiled. If he had changed his past, Lin Xi would not ask him this question.


    "That''s what it was!" Lin Xi nodded, and he stopped speaking. As for what he was thinking about, he was not sure.


    After the matter of Guangyuan was solved, Chenghao and Dugu Baitian and others said goodbye, and then invited to Chen family in chennan.


    Along the way, chennan often smiles at Chenghao. He seems to be waiting to see his good play. This guy has already been full of expectations for the scene of Lin Xi and liruolan meeting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "A little bee, fly into the flowers..." As soon as I got back to Chen''s home, the little Phoenix sang excitedly on the moon, and the sound was really wonderful.


    "Sister mengke''er, sister Longwu, hip-hop, and sister Dan Tai Xuan, how are you all here?"


    In the Chen family fairy garden, three gorgeous beauties were sitting together very harmoniously, as if chatting. When hearing the cry of the little Phoenix, the three women stood up at the same time, looking towards chennan.


    Chen Nan was dazed for a while, and he has been deliberately avoiding feelings for years. His tangle with several women was very complicated, but he knew that there was a result in the end. The scene made him feel uneasy for a while.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao laughs at chennan, and lets you wait to see my play. Suddenly, I am confused, right?


    "Dad, you''re finally back!"


    When Chenghao was ready to watch Chen Nan''s good play, a tender voice came out of the sky in the distance.


    The man here is a boy of five or six years old. The little guy is carved with jade. It is lovely like a delicate porcelain doll. His long hair has been hung on his shoulder, and his eyes are bright like a black gem. It is constantly seen in Chenghao and others.


    Ten years later, the little guy grew up a little bit, but he only changed from the three-year-old to the age of 56, and it seems that the growth cycle is very slow.


    "This is my son, little god!" Chenghao raised his hand and the little guy fell into his arms like a flash. Then he pinched the smooth and lovely face of Xiaotian and smiled at Linxi. "Lovely?"


    Lin Xi nodded, but there was no change in her look. She had just in a moment confirmed that the children in front of her eyes are very similar to Nannan. They belong to the situation that the separation of body has born self-identity. Although not many, it is not uncommon.


    "Wow! You are the legendary son of Haotian, aren''t you? What a lovely thing! " Chennan shoulder, baby long blinks a pair of bright big eyes, full of curiosity in the small day back and forth exploration.


    "Strange, always feel like Chen Nan son where some different!"


    Longbaobao scratched his head, a look of the dead, and watched the little day clapping, and wanted to hold it in her arms.


    "Daddy, Bruce Lee is so cute. Can I hold it?"


    "No, it''s not accessible!" Chenghao has not opened his mouth yet. In the distance, a voice slightly cold and urgent is coming.


    With the sound falling, a yellow dress with yellow, skin like snow, beautiful, beautiful liruolan, from Chen family courtyard, is eager to look at the little day.


    "Little God, don''t play with that little dragon!"


    The little day was stunned, first looked at mother, then looked at the father who did not speak, finally turned around selectively, no longer look at baby dragon.


    "Why?" Golden yellow like a small ball of dragon immediately dissatisfied, pinching the waist, big eyes show the color of doubt, milk voice and milk gas asked.


    "Hum! Who doesn''t know you and that ruffian dragon are the two-man group of evil? My family played with you little day, is not it to be taken by you to break


    Liruolan snorted coldly, first came to Longbao, knocked on his golden little head, then turned around, looking at Chenghao with a complicated look.


    "Master, congratulations on your life!"


    Chenghao''s eye corner of the light in Lin Xi a glimpse, found that the other side did not respond to, the mouth now raised a smile.


    "Since you have already got rid of the slave print, then don''t call me master again."


    Wen Yan, liruolan, white, was stunned in the place, did not know what to say.


    "You, Chen Nan and I all know each other at the end of the micro, and are also old friends. Later, call me Haotian!"


    There is Lin Xi present, Chenghao is very conscious not to communicate with liruolan, and after simply greeting mengke''er and others, he stepped into the hall of Chen family under the invitation of chennan.


    Above the moon, the whole site of Chen family, a magnificent and magnificent mountain rises from the ground, a piece of green mountains and green valleys, full of rich life breath, colorful, and picturesque scenery.


    The hall that Cheng Hao and others stepped into is located in a pure land with rich immortal spirit and rich immortal and rare animals. The whole body is cast by jadeite jade. It is a palace covered by layers of array, floating in the air, like the heaven court, beautiful and magnificent.


    The Chen family welcomes Chenghao in a high specification. Besides Chen Nan, the real Chen family owner, Chen family four and five ancestors in the state of closing the customs have also temporarily chosen to leave the customs, specially for the reception of Chenghao and Linxi.


    After a few simple greetings, the two Chen family ancestors led the topic to the current situation of heaven and earth.


    "You must have felt it. Now there is an unspeakable breath of destruction in the world. It may not take too long to break down and destroy the whole world!" The opening is Chen family four ancestors, a young man with all over the glittering."You are right about this. In the near future, the whole three realms and six paths will usher in an unprecedented era. Now, you can make preparations in advance. All the resources and creatures that should be collected should be collected in advance into the inner world."


    Cheng Hao nods, revealing the future of heaven and earth, which is the reward for the Chen family to take care of Xiaotian''s mother and son.


    The fifth ancestor of the Chen family shook his head and sighed: "although our Chen family has a deep foundation and there are several strong people in the sky level, no one has stepped into the anti heaven level except the distant ancestors. In the future era of great destruction, there will be no strong people in the anti heaven class. I am afraid the Chen family will wither away!"


    The fifth ancestor of the Chen family said nothing, but it was the fourth ancestor of the Chen family. His eyes frequently fell on Chen Nan, and he was unable to speak. He did not know how to open his mouth.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to be so secretive."


    Vaguely, Chen Nan had a bad premonition that something bad would happen to him.


    Finally, the fourth ancestor of the Chen family began to speak. His voice was very low, and every word was knocked in Chen Nan''s heart.


    "The soul of the distant ancestors can be completely revived, but Need to... " Speaking of this, the fourth ancestor will not continue, he knows, what he means, Chen Nan heart is absolutely clear.


    Chen Nan is stupefied in situ, for a time, I don''t know what to say. The whole hall, dun time, fell into a silent atmosphere.


    "You two, in fact, it is not difficult to revive your distant ancestors of the Chen family."


    A little silent, Cheng Hao took the lead to break the silence. Chen family''s distant ancestor was a bull man who once destroyed a day. Even if the Chen family didn''t want to revive him, Cheng Hao had to find a way to revive him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Chen family ancestors, in ancient times, can one person only destroy a day of super existence!


    Such a strong existence is an essential force in the war of cutting the sky in the future. Every counter heaven combat force has an energy that cannot be ignored. If one is less, the final battle will fail.


    What a!


    The closed palace gate was suddenly opened by external forces. Then, a 78 year old dragon came in from the hall.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to eavesdrop your conversation, but it was about my father''s life and death. I had to rush in!"


    In the speaking room, longer step by step into the hall, behind it, mengkeer, longbaobao and others gathered to stand at the gate of the hall, looking at the scene quietly.


    "Two old ancestors, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Do you mean to take my father''s life to finish the life of my father?"


    Although the dragon is not old, it is the reincarnation of the dragon knife. It is the new life after the powerful people in ancient times never die. At this time, they started to anger and the terror of killing ran straight to the sky. For a time, the heaven and earth changed color, and the whole ancestral land of Chen family was filled with murderous spirit.


    "This..." br >


    the fourth and fifth fathers of Chen family have no words for a while. Chen Nan is the pride of heaven. Every existence has become a master of tiandian in his youth. Even now, the dragon, who is only a teenager, is still a little far away from tiandian, but it is still felt that, when he started to anger, the anger of the four and the fifth fathers of Chen family was still felt fear.


    "What, you don''t want to?"


    Seeing that the two fathers of Chen family stopped talking, longer was very dissatisfied. He took another step forward. In a moment, a sound like a dragon and a sound of sword burst out of his body.


    A cold electricity flashed in the room, a giant dragon knife with brilliant light, which quickly enlarged to 100 meters above the dragon''s head. In a moment, the roof of the hall was broken. If there was no array protection outside the hall, the whole hall would have collapsed at this time.


    The endless bright vanguard rushed to the Xiaohan. At this moment, all the Chen family felt the killing spirit of the moon. A cold and forest light was like the back of the back, which made the four and five ancestors of Chen family tremble.


    "Dragon, take the momentum away, my business, you don''t need to worry!" Chen Nan some happy to dragon son put their hands, then turned to Chenghao.


    "Haotian, just now you said it was not difficult to revive the ancestors. What does this mean?"


    "Actually, just when I came to the moon, my God realized that I had discovered the situation of your ancestors in the forbidden area of Chen family." Chenghao smiled embarrassed. After all, he visited the door, but he explored the forbidden area of his master''s house. What to see, he did something different.


    "You!" Chen family four ancestors stood up, holding up Chenghao, with a heart to attack, but thinking about Chen Nan''s introduction to Chenghao, he sat down again, and stifled his anger back.


    No way. According to Chen Nan, the people in front of us are even the anti heaven existence that Guangyuan, the black hand behind the legend, can kill. This exists. Not to mention that the God knows to explore the forbidden area. Even if he wants to break into the forbidden area of Chen family, they can not stop it at all.


    "You don''t have to be angry. Let''s talk about reviving your ancestors!" Before Chen Nan and others open up, Chenghao continues to explain.


    "Your father of Chen family, after all, was once a counter heaven existence. Although it has not been resurrected, only the remaining remains of the soul, the spiritual knowledge has not been completely destroyed. Although the injury is very serious, if there is enough soul power to devour, it can return to the sky and revive and rebirth."


    "Haotian, do you think we are right to collect the spirit of Tianjiao and revive the ancestors of Chen family?" Chen family five ancestors suddenly some excited asked.


    "I don''t mean that!" Chenghao put his hand at the hand. "In fact, when it reaches the level of the sky, as long as the spiritual knowledge cannot be extinguished, it will not be falling. As long as there is enough soul power to absorb and swallow, it is not difficult to revive, and it is not necessary to be the soul of Chen family blood."


    "Against heaven, as long as the soul power is enough, it is not necessary to be the soul of the descendants of their blood?" Chen Nan heard the words a surprise, then turned his face ferociously to look at the four and five ancestors.


    "Who told you, two fathers, that if you want to revive the distant ancestors, you must gather ten souls of my line to revive them?"


    "This... Was told by the great ancestor!" The fourth and fifth fathers looked at each other, and at this time, they were all in a daze. Who said this is right?


    "Brother Haotian, can you be sure that the ancestors are resurrected without the soul of their blood descendants?" Chen Nan turned to Chenghao again to confirm and asked.


    "You don''t have to doubt that the level of adversity is far more powerful than you want to imagine. If there is a little spiritual awareness, the future will be able to be born again against the sky. If there is enough soul power to absorb, the speed of resurrection will be faster. For the existence of such a state, as long as the soul force can be used, they will not pick up food!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    At this point, Chenghao did not deceive them, and the existence of the counter heaven level was already the existence of fearless time and the destruction of the universe. As long as there is still a trace of spiritual knowledge, whether it is reincarnation, the rebirth of the life, or the devouring of sufficient soul power, Chenghao can be revived again, without any trick to devour the soul of blood blood descendants."That is to say, those ancestors who died voluntarily in order to revive their distant ancestors have no meaning at all?" Chen Nan teeth bite creak.


    "In theory, it is true. Of course, if you are willing to sacrifice their war spirits as tribute to their distant ancestors, it will be more or less useful. The power of the eight Tianjiao''s war souls will probably awaken your ancestors of the Chen family."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao smiles. "In fact, if the existence of Guangyuan before can be swallowed up by the broken spirit of your Chen family''s distant ancestors as nourishment, then 100% of them can be completely revived, and maybe even most of the combat power in the heyday can be restored!"


    I remember that in the plot, Dugu Baitian was able to revive completely, and even had a breakthrough in strength, because he had killed a "heaven" in the Archaean period. He took heaven as the nourishment of his own resurrection. He spent millions of years devouring and digesting it thoroughly. Finally, his combat power reached the level of king against heaven.


    As an ancestor of the Chen family who could kill heaven by himself in ancient times, as long as he could get enough nourishment, it would not be difficult to revive himself.


    To be honest, in the same level of combat power, Cheng Hao felt that the world of covering the sky was stronger. However, in terms of the ability to protect life, the ancient and archaic strongmen in the world of sacred tombs were more powerful than each other. Even if it seemed that the dead could not die again, they could still come back to life again by various means against the heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Chen Nan is silent, for Cheng Hao''s words, he chose to believe.


    After all, in his opinion, today''s Haotian is a strong person against the heaven, and they are old acquaintances. In this matter, the other party has no need to lie.


    "This... Chennan, don''t be angry. After all, the great ancestor did this to revive the distant ancestor." The fourth ancestor of the Chen family seems to have sensed the rising anger of Chen Nan nearby, and he quickly made a sound and steady way.


    "Yes, after all, the great ancestor is not a strong man at the level of heaven against heaven, and his knowledge is limited. It is the best way he can find to revive the distant ancestor with the most powerful spirit of his distant ancestor''s blood." The fifth patriarch was also in a hurry to echo.


    It seems that he is afraid that Chen Nan''s father Chen Zhan will return to Chen''s home again. The fifth ancestor sighed and continued to explain.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, some time ago, we have already decided that Chen, the second, the third, the fourth, and I have decided to smash the soul and work together to create a war spirit."


    Chen Nan is surprised, some incredible looking at the fourth ancestor and the fifth ancestor two people.


    The fourth ancestor wryly grinned and waved his hand. "Although we are the losers who have been eliminated, we are the people closest to the ten souls. The spirit power of the distant ancestors contained by the five of us together is enough to offset the missing soul power. If you can If there is enough soul power in our distant ancestors, we hope that we can also save you from the suffering of death... "


    The fifth patriarch nodded at the right time, "yes, as Haotian said before, it takes huge soul power to revive the distant ancestors, but we have no way to deal with those who are strong against the heaven level. As for the other strong people of heaven level, most of them have been driven into the third world by the Demon Lord. Now, with limited resources, we can only sacrifice ourselves to revive ourselves at the moment when the chaos is about to break out Distant ancestors


    "Chennan, please don''t resent the family. If the family does this, it just wants to make more children of Chen family live."


    Four ancestors and five ancestors, you a word and I a word, all kinds of emotional cards play down, chennan is also gradually angry, look complex, do not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Cheng Hao sits on one side, never opening his mouth. He travels through so many worlds. Every family makes sacrifices for self-protection. It''s normal for Chen family to do so. He can''t blame anything.


    It''s a pity that this was originally a very sacred thing, but it was mixed with conspiracy, because the great ancestor of the Chen family, who put forward the plan from the beginning, was not to revive the distant ancestors, but to devour the soul of the Chen family''s Tianjiao war spirit, so as to break through the heaven level realm.


    "Two!"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao stood up, slightly meditated, and looked back and forth on the fourth and fifth ancestors.


    "Chennan can''t die! Even if the distant ancestor of the Chen family can''t be revived, he can''t die! "


    "Haotian!" The fourth ancestor of Chen family Teng stood up, "although you are powerful, this is after all the family affairs of Chen family. Chen Nan is willing to sacrifice himself, it is up to him to decide!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head, his eyes fell on Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, I can''t say some words directly. How about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "I help you revive your distant ancestors, and as a condition, you owe me a favor. At any time in the future, when I need your help, you need to help me unconditionally once, how about?"


    Anyway, even if Chen family''s distant ancestor didn''t have his hand, sooner or later he would be revived. In this case, it''s better to take the opportunity to get a human relationship. The human relationship of a leading role in the whole world is still very valuable.


    "I owe you a favor, but Haotian, I can''t help you with something that goes against my bottom line!" Chennan some heart, but did not immediately agree to this matter.


    "Naturally, I know that. You should also know what I am, and I won''t embarrass you!"


    At this point, Chen Nan nodded, which was to agree with Cheng Hao''s conditions. In fact, with the relationship between him and Cheng Hao, even if there is no human relationship, he can''t sit back and ignore it if the other party asks for him in the future. Therefore, in his opinion, it''s nothing to owe a favor.


    Seeing Chen Nan nodding, Cheng Hao waved his hand, then turned and walked with Lin Xi toward the main hall.


    "I will find a way to revive the distant ancestor of your Chen family, Xiaotian mother and son, and you will take care of them for a long time."


    When he got to the gate of the hall, Cheng Hao suddenly stopped, and some flat voices came into the hall.


    "By the way, give you a piece of advice, be careful of your Chen family big ancestor!"


    After the words fall, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi turn to leave. They turn into rainbow light and disappear on the moon of Chen family.


    "Watch out for Dazu?" Chen Nan ponders over Cheng Hao''s words before leaving. In his mind, a guess rises.


    Even the fourth and fifth ancestors of Chen family looked at each other, and their faces gradually changed until they turned into pale colors. It seemed that they thought of something.


    "The two ancestors, brother Haotian, can''t say that for no reason before leaving. What''s the secret of the great ancestor? Can you tell me something about it?"


    ......As for chennan''s questioning of his two ancestors, Cheng Hao doesn''t care. Now he has got the favor he wants. Next, it''s his hunting time with Lin Xi.


    The simplest way to resurrect Chen family''s distant ancestors is to kill a rebellious existence, disperse the spirit and consciousness of the other party, and turn it into nourishment for Chen Zu to devour and revive.


    "Who are you going to pick first?" Lin Xi, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens her mouth and asks. Compared with conspiracy calculation, she prefers to fight heartily and vividly.


    "Once participated in the Archean God war, most of them still have injuries that have not recovered, and their strength has not reached the best state. This is definitely the best hunting period for us!"


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead. "At this time, most of the strong people of the chaos clan are hiding in the depths of chaos, sleeping or closing down. It''s not easy to find them."


    Smell speech, Lin Xi eyes show a trace of excited color, "difficult, that''s interesting!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Hao laughs and looks at each other. Then they tear apart the barrier of the sky and stars and step into the chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after they stepped into chaos, endless light was shining in the chaos outside. A huge planet set off waves of chaos and rushed from the depths of the misty sea of chaos. The speed was getting faster and faster, but it suddenly stopped at the last moment.


    "Boom"


    the explosion sounds suddenly. Facing the attacking planet, Cheng Hao raises his hand and blows out a fist. It can walk through the chaos, and powerful energy can easily kill the giant planets of the sky level. In the endless chaos, it bursts out, the splashing energy waves surge, and the chaotic waves lift up layer by layer, covering the sky with waves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for so long, and you''ve finally stepped into chaos again!"


    A cold laugh came from the depths of the chaos. Even if there was no human figure, it was just a sound. Cheng Hao had already judged that the attacker was the emperor who had been copied from his nest.


    In his heyday, Taishang could even fight against Dugu Baitian in the Archaic period. His fighting power was also the top group among those who were strong against the heaven, and he was definitely one of the strongest ones under the heaven''s rule.


    However, due to Cheng Hao''s surpassing the old nest and destroying his own body, the Supreme Master left the pass ahead of time. Now his strength is only restored to the level of ordinary rebellious heaven. Compared with Guangyuan, the black hand who was killed not long ago, his strength is not much stronger.


    "I gave up the seclusion, just to wait for you to enter the chaos here, you are a humble human group mole ant, also enough to feel proud!"


    The voice of indifference sounded again. This time, the emperor still did not show up, but there were chaos lights burst out, endless lights gathered together, and then turned into a chaotic lightsaber.


    As soon as the chaos sword appeared, it gave off a bright light. It immediately tore up the void and ran towards the direction of Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao. The terrible pressure made the chaotic ocean in the hundreds of millions of miles constantly vibrate.


    Cheng Hao didn''t make a move. Lin Xi, standing in the direction of the chaos sword, gently raised his hand and clapped it out.


    "Wanhua holy decision!"


    Wanhua SHENGJUE, one of Lin Xi''s signature magic skills, has a special power to turn decadent into magic. It can seize the nature of heaven and earth, strengthen the attributes of all things, and have the incomparable power. It can also transform the world''s Secret methods and turn all the world''s wonders into ordinary.


    With Lin Xi''s five level combat power, his power is unstoppable, and countless lines appear, and they are not in the body of the chaotic giant sword. In an instant, the huge sword, which was originally chopping through the thorns and chopping waves, even shaking the chaotic sea, suddenly became dim and dim. Before approaching Lin Xi''s body, it directly disintegrated and disintegrated in the middle of chaos.


    "No wonder you dare to enter the chaos again. You have found a helper!"


    The cold hum came again from the depths of the chaos. This time, the chaotic waves separated, and the beautiful figure with the black robe and long hair and shawl slowly appeared.


    At the moment of his appearance, two golden lights shot out of his eyes, illuminating the chaotic sea around him in an instant. It seems that he has explored all the surrounding conditions.


    "It seems that you are the only two of you, or you will be solved at one time!" A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then his voice rose abruptly, "you Luo king, don''t you move?"


    You Luo king? The king of Youluo who fought against the Demon Lord in ancient times?


    "No, back off!"


    As soon as Cheng Hao''s face changed, his speed suddenly soared. The speed of his whole person surpassed the speed of light in an instant, and he was about to leave here.


    There is no need for Cheng Hao to remind her that Lin Xi''s fighting consciousness is not below him. As soon as the Supreme Master''s voice falls, she bursts into a bright light, and the immortal light spreads all over her body. The speed of Feixian''s decision rises several times. In an instant, the explosive power of speed surpasses Cheng Hao.


    Whew!


    They spread out and rush toward both sides. In an instant, they come to the edge of chaos. The next moment, they can step into the sky.


    Hum!


    The chaotic fog smashed, and above Cheng Hao''s head, a dark building community came down,.


    This dilapidated ancient building complex is towering and mysterious, full of traces of time. At a glance, it is known that it is an Archean relic, full of evil power, flashing a misty light. With a light roll, Cheng Hao is involved in this building complex.


    "This is purgatory city!" Cheng Hao was startled. "The son of a bitch has brought the city of purgatory. Now, it''s a bit difficult."


    The city of purgatory was once the city of heaven, and it was the evil and strange heavenly capital that was abandoned from the ancient road to heaven! After being accepted by the chaos group, it was refined into a taboo array and became a veritable purgatory with great danger!


    "Cheng Hao!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao trapped in the city of purgatory, Lin Xi stopped flying, but turned around and rushed in the direction of purgatory city.


    "Hey, girl, your enemies are the two of us."


    In the chaos above the sky, a shadow looms out of the chaos. He looks at Lin Xi coldly. Then he raises his hand and takes a picture. Suddenly, a huge chaotic hand falls from the sky and takes pictures towards Lin Xi.


    "Wanhua holy decision!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Xi raised his hand and shot it. Wanhua SHENGJUE evolved countless mysterious Taoist patterns. As soon as he was not on the chaos palm, he directly eliminated it and left no trace.


    "It''s interesting!" The tall virtual shadow in the deep of chaos laughs, and then takes a step, tearing apart layers of waves, comes to Lin Xi and blocks his way.


    "My Lord, come here quickly. Let''s take the girl first while the man is trapped in purgatory city. I don''t know why, seeing this little girl, I have a rare impulse. This feeling is really wonderful"King Youluo, you''re just a cheap maid. How can you be impulsive? Isn''t it stupid to practice? " In the distance, the emperor is also rushing to come, two people, one left and one right, completely stopped Lin Xi.


    "Hey, you don''t understand. Although this little girl was born in a human race, she has been transformed many times, and is no longer a human. The terror energy in this God''s body is unbelievable. It is more abundant than most of the strong members of our chaotic clan."


    Youluo Wang''s tall body is constantly filled with chaotic fog, and his eyes are full of greed. He is wandering back and forth on Lin Xi''s delicate and delicate body.


    "Little girl, I''ll give you a chance to marry me. I can spare you from dying. How about that?"


    Lin Xi''s eyes at this time has already been cold, the heart of the killing machine can not be increased to the extreme, in front of the people, she must kill!


    "Xiaomeiniu, I tell you, since my king was born in chaos, there has never been a woman who can make my heart move. You are the first person to make my heart move. If you marry me honestly, it''s OK. If you don''t follow me, I will...


    whew!


    The light of the green sword was shining. Lin Xi''s beautiful figure in white was shining past the king Youluo. He held a bronze immortal sword and cut it out with one sword. The chattering king of Youluo didn''t respond to it for a while.


    A sword!


    With an incredible color in the huge head, it fell from the neck, and had not yet fallen into the sea of chaos. Endless sword Qi flickered from his head, smashing his head into dust and dying in the chaotic sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The king of Youluo, a famous strong man in the chaos family, once had the ability to fight against the Demon Lord. He was attacked by a sword just as soon as he met him!


    This sudden change, not only his head was cut off by Youluo Wang Meng forced, and even the original standing on the side watching the good play, did not react for a time!


    The two of them were still in a muddle, but the sword power in Lin Xi''s hand did not stop at all. The bright sword light crossed an amazing arc in the chaos, and in an instant, directly cut off the limbs of King Youluo!


    "Damned maid!"


    There was a roar from the headless body of King Youluo. This time, he was obedient. He didn''t rush to fight for anything. Instead, he retreated quickly, repairing his divine body and driving to the direction of the supreme emperor.


    The Empress Dowager''s look was already serious. He knew that the king of Youluo''s strength was even worse than him, but even so, it was the existence of anti heaven level. In an instant, he was cut five swords in a row. The swordsmanship cultivation of the Terran woman was really a little frightening.


    "Boom The Supreme Master, who has the ability to participate in the creation, has the magic power to the sky. Without any hesitation, he raises his hand and calls a row of broken stars from the vast sea of chaos and rushes towards Lin Xi.


    "Wanhua holy decision!"


    Lin Xi looks indifferent, voice cold as frost, raised a law Jue hit.


    The twinkling bright light roared down in the chaos of the asteroid, has not been close to the battlefield, it has been disintegrating and melting by Lin Xi''s magic power. In the chaos, the asteroids are like ordinary things, decaying and melting, and have not played any role.


    "Damn it, it seems that this cunning maidservant''s unique skill can restrain all magic powers!"


    All kinds of supernatural powers did not receive the slightest effect. The woman''s face was gloomy. This woman''s magic attack was invalid to her. If you want to take it down, you have to be close and hard!


    "You Luo, are you ready?"


    Several dozen fists were thrown out in succession, which blocked the figure of Lin Xi''s sprint for a short time. The Supreme Master glanced at the Youluo king with some dissatisfaction.


    If he had not been cut off several swords as soon as he came up, the situation would not have fallen into such an embarrassing situation.


    "OK, my body has been repaired. Next, I will let this woman not get off...


    whew!


    The terrible sword light roared past. At this time, Lin Xi, who was in the state of flying immortals, soared several times in strength. The bronze immortal sword in his hand, which could easily cut off the five level strong body, easily tore up the chaotic waves and fell on the head of the king of Youluo.


    Hiss!


    Lin Xi did not know when he appeared above the head of the king of Youluo. His sword, which was shining with blue light, was cut out with one sword. From top to bottom, he split his sword in two.


    "Two forces!"


    The emperor scolded the king of Youluo secretly in his heart. The evil writing could not change the blind comparison, but he was chopped again?


    Boom!


    Although the heart secretly scolds unceasingly, but too on the hand movement actually did not have the slightest hesitation, the double fists repeatedly waved, will chaos sea tear, the terror big crack, must swallow up all around.


    Lin Xi''s face was still indifferent. Seeing the attack from the supreme emperor, Lin Xi split the king of Youluo into two parts with one sword, and his body was in a flash. The gorgeous figure suddenly disappeared in the vast void.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people?"


    At this time, the king of Youluo was full of magic power and restored his body again. He held a long black knife and looked around with vigilance.


    The divine consciousness of the supreme emperor and the king of Youluo was scattered, but it had just spread beyond ten thousand meters. It was convenient to spread the terrible power of swallowing in all directions. Even though they tried to resist the spread, their divine consciousness was eventually swallowed up.


    "No, the woman''s occult powers can shield the divine consciousness. Now, it''s in trouble!" There was a little impatience in his heart.


    The Terran woman has a strong attack power and speed. She has a very strong concealment method and can also deal with divinity exploration. Even if the fighting power of the other party is equal to that of the two of them, the method is strange and unpredictable. Since the beginning of the battle, the woman has been pressing them to fight. This is the first time that the supreme emperor has encountered this situation.


    "Damn it! Don''t the strong Kendo all claim to have unparalleled attack power. Do you like to be just positive? How can this cheap woman play the way of assassinating King Youluo has been cut for many times, and his mood can no longer keep calm. Today, he would like to find out the figure of the other side and fight for 300 rounds with the sword!


    Whew!


    The light of the green sword flickered. After the king of Youluo, Lin Xi''s indifferent figure appeared again. The sword in his hand crossed an inexplicable arc, and he would cut off the enemy''s head again.


    "I knew you would appear in the back!"


    The black magic sword in King Youluo''s hand suddenly appeared behind him. The light of the sword flashed, and Lin Xi and his sword were chopped down together.


    Hiss!


    As the sound of tearing paper sounded, Lin Xi''s body suddenly turned into thousands of light particles and dissipated in the chaos. At this time, even if the king of Youluo was stupid, he already knew that the enemy he killed was just an illusion!Sex!


    The sword light flickers, the huge head flies high, the unwilling eyes of King Youluo stare at Lin Xi.


    "Bitch, play assassin is all, and NIMA plays tricks, sword Dao play like you, I also obey!"


    For the sneer of King Youluo, Lin Xi has the same look and is not moved at all. Before the attack of the Supreme Lord, he continued to mend several swords on the headless body of the king of you Luo. Then, his body shape was very floating and disappeared in the chaos.


    After the event, I will brush my clothes and hide the skills and names.


    From a medium body, in the world of shelter, she finally grew into a generation of cruel emperor. Lin Xi has experienced a great and small battle, almost countless, as long as she can kill people, she never cares what means to use.


    No matter the process, as long as the result, the enemy of death, is a good enemy!


    The wounded body, which is destroyed by sword spirit, will be restored again. King Youluo, some anxious to lean on the top of the body, whispered: "come to think about the way quickly, Prince. Although the God I was born from chaos is very strong, it will be cut down so endlessly. This original body will be destroyed in the early and late days!"


    Who calls you cheap!


    The prince secretly scolded, turned to the distant purgatory City, and said, "can you control the killing treasure? Can you take the woman in, too. "


    "No, the man boy has some evil gates. The killing array in the refining city has been destroyed by that person. According to this trend, the other party will not be able to break the seal in half a column of incense, and then our situation will be more difficult!" The voice preaching that king Youluo has a ugly face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Here, Lin Xi was held up with the two people, the prince and the king of Youluo.


    On the other hand, Chenghao, trapped in the refining City, is holding the broken banner of Honghuang, and he goes all the way to kill, breaks through the killing array and rushes towards the center of the city.


    "According to the story, if you want to break the prison city completely, you need to break the tower in the most central position. It is the core hub of the whole refining city!"


    There are countless overlapping spaces in the refining city. Every space is full of killing machines. If we can''t break the central ancient tower, we can only kill endless in countless overlapping spaces, and don''t want to rush out at all.


    Chenghao knew the plot. Therefore, after being trapped in the city, he did not delay any time. He opened his left eye to break the blind and broken gods. He swept all the crises all the way to the central position of the city pool. After half a pillar of incense was not available, he saw a mysterious pagoda standing in the center of the city.


    Roar!


    One face is ferocious, with three huge heads of fierce beasts from the void, with the peak of the sky, toward Chenghao.


    This fierce beast, named heaven beast, has low mental abilities, but its strength is extraordinary. Along the way, Chenghao has killed no less than ten.


    For the fierce beast rushing in, Chenghao did not immediately attack. The space here overlaps. Only when it is near him, the fierce beast will really step into its own space. Otherwise, if it is attacked by chance, it is difficult to hit the fierce beast.


    Boom!


    A little pause for a moment, at the moment when the Giant Claw of the fierce beast falls on himself, Chenghao''s Honghuang banner is swept gently, and the time is settled. The blood and flesh are broken and the breath of terror is filled with destruction. Everything has been annihilated.


    With the help of killing the beasts, Chenghao stepped out step by step, and crossed the interference of overlapping space and came to the center edge of the city.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a giant ape beast, like a hill, came, step by step, wind and thunder surge, huge lightning around it, the thick electric snake interweaved into a dense grid.


    This ape beast is obviously much stronger than the ones killed before.


    Chenghao''s eyes suddenly became indifferent. The place where his eyes passed was dead and silent. He stepped out one step by step, and his body was shining with nine colors of lightning, and he stepped directly on the head of the beast.


    What a!


    A gentle foot stamping, nine color thunder light into a thousand Lei long, in a moment did not enter the head of the giant ape, then, crackling burst from its body, in a moment, the beast like a mountain body, directly blood and meat crumbling, in the thunderbolt of the dragon, turned into ash.


    With the hand will be the blood mist away, Chenghao eyes a blink of light staring ahead.


    A seven story stone tower in front of the ground suddenly rose, this stone tower has been dyed into black red, appears evil and extraordinary, shocking.


    There are 78 white bones standing in the tower, which is the ancient strong who was killed here by the town on the way to heaven.


    "Town tower!"


    Although Cheng Hao did not know the lettering on the wall, he could feel it with a spiritual imprint, and he could easily understand the meaning.


    At this time, the seven heavy blood colored stone tower suddenly passed through the body with a faint light, endless blood rushing out, and the tower became a bloody world.


    Then, endless blood came in a rush, and in a flash, it swept Chenghao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao thought about his mind, the inner heaven and earth channel was opened, the terrible phagocytosis was scattered, and the blood colored River, which was coming from the river, was swallowed into the inner world when he was near Chenghao.


    In the inner world, a blood colored river appears over the world tree. Then, the force of terror suppression attacks from the whole world, and the power of blood colored river is suppressed to the lowest limit.


    Hum!


    The world tree, which was originally quiet, suddenly hundreds of millions of branches began to dance, like a tentacle, inserted into the blood colored river. Then, the blood colored river began to dry at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that the blood water in the blood river is a great supplement and has great benefits to the world tree.


    Not only that, Ao Wuxu, who was originally cultivating under the world tree, suddenly changed his body shape into a long dragon with blood color. When he fluttered, he did not enter the blood colored River, and he was shining with blood color. Like the world tree, he also used blood water as a nourishment and constantly absorbed it.


    In the inner world, Ao Wuxu and the world tree are enjoying the nourishment. In the outside world, Chenghao opens the inner world, devours and collects the blood colored River, and finally comes to the blood color pagoda.


    "You are a terrible treasure for so many ancient gods who died in town!"


    Looking at the dense cracks in the blood colored pagoda, the pagoda has reached the limit by the bombardment of the ancient gods. Even if Chenghao does not attack, it is estimated that in another thousand years, the blood tower will break itself.


    "I''ll take you a ride if it''s going to break sooner or later!"


    The heart thought move, Hao Tianta suddenly flew out of the bitter sea, emitting mysterious light of unknown shape. 3000 lines were filled with smoke and gas, which dispelled the heresy and strange breath.Boom!


    After only one impact, the bloody pagoda collapsed completely under the bombardment of Haotian tower, turning into pieces of bloody fragments and floating over the city.


    Hum!


    There is no need for Cheng Hao to control it. The Haotian pagoda flies up directly, and the sucking force from the bottom of the tower will swallow all the bloody debris in the sky. It seems that the blood tower fragment is very useful for the growth of Haotian tower.


    After solving the bloody stone pagoda in the way, Cheng Hao went on his way without any obstacles, and came directly to the central ancient pagoda.


    This ancient Central pagoda is similar to the previous blood tower, which is covered with black blood. However, under the exploration of Cheng Hao''s left eye, there are no complete skeletons in the pagoda, only some bone powder!


    It can be seen that the central ancient pagoda is more powerful than the blood tower. It has crushed the archaic gods into bone powder!


    The central ancient pagoda, with a total of 7749 floors, is even higher than the 33 story Haotian tower. It is a treasure of the fifth level.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. In his hands, the banner of flood and famine was constantly blowing out. The breath of terror and destruction was like a vast ocean, pounding the central ancient pagoda again and again. All the restrictions on the outside of the ancient pagoda were blown away.


    Then, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. The Haotian tower hovering above his head, with the majestic momentum of suppressing the sky, continued to circulate with 3000 lines. In the roar, he tore up countless overlapping spaces and suddenly hit the central ancient tower.


    Today''s Haotian pagoda, after years of sacrifice and refining by Cheng Hao, has also reached the level of the fifth level treasure. For the first time, two pagodas of the fifth level have launched a contest!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart, and the tremendous energy storm spreads out, sweeping the whole purgatory City, many of the killing array in the city are scattered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Boom!


    From purgatory city again and again, Cheng Hao controls Haotian tower, and repeatedly and violently impacts the central ancient tower. The breath of destruction is constantly shaking, and even through the purgatory City, the light of destruction is transmitted to the chaotic ocean outside.


    "Not good!"


    Such violent movements naturally attracted the attention of the king of Youluo. At this time, the central ancient pagoda had been blasted out of its original position under the impact of Haotian tower. Cheng Hao opened the inner heaven and earth channel, and wanted to bring the central ancient tower like a sacred mountain into the whole world.


    Purgatory city is the most powerful treasure controlled by Youluo king. The central ancient pagoda is the core hub of purgatory city. If this ancient pagoda is lost, his overall strength will be greatly reduced!


    The situation is critical. King Youluo can no longer care about Lin Xi''s hidden threat. When his lower body shakes, it turns into a black magic light and rushes towards the purgatory city. He must take back his treasure before Cheng Hao takes away the central pagoda!


    "Fool, don''t go!"


    Seeing the king of Youluo leave, he stomped his feet with the breath of terror, which made the chaos around him set off a sea wave and surged towards the surrounding areas.


    However, the king of Youluo didn''t look back at all. At this time, he was full of his own purgatory city. This treasure must not be lost!


    "This is a bad pen!"


    The two of them got together. The Terran woman couldn''t guarantee that she would step back after the shot. She didn''t dare to do it at will. They could still stay in a stalemate.


    But now, as soon as the king of Youluo left, the stalemate was instantly broken. The supreme Emperor didn''t even have to think about it. He knew what the next fate was.


    Hiss!


    The sound of the sword tearing the flesh sounded, and Lin Xi, who was hidden in the chaos and could shield the divine sense from exploration, made a move again.


    This time, Lin Xi''s Bronze immortal sword cut off the king of Youluo in the room of electric light and flint. Not only that, but also when he realized that the emperor had not followed up, the terrible sword power burst out with all his strength. Countless sword Qi with destruction and corrosion burst out from the two halves of King Youluo''s body, cutting his body into countless pieces in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The king of Youluo can''t care about the purgatory city any more. The spirit escapes and sends out a roar of soul. The terrible sound wave of soul stops Lin Xi, who is ready to make a move again. Then he drives away in the direction of the supreme emperor.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, the supreme emperor has also rushed over, the whole person has exceeded the speed of light, all over the sky is his shadow, in a short moment, also did not know to play more killing moves! The shadow forms a black curtain over this chaotic area.


    Lin Xi frowned. The emperor''s heavy and violent attack made the chaotic areas shake for hundreds of millions of miles. This was a large-scale and undifferentiated attack. She did not leave after she had just shot, giving the supreme emperor a chance. Now it is no hurry to hide again.


    However, Lin Xi was not flustered at all. Having experienced many battles, she retreated and pinched the magic formula at the same time. It seemed that she was exerting some magic power.


    "When the king comes to the world, a thought of flowers bloom!"


    With the exertion of the seal, one after another of the crystal clear petals fly down from the chaotic sky. Each petal radiates the brand of the road. In the perception of the supreme emperor, each flower can easily tear a boundary.


    In the chaotic sea, a piece of white and crystal petals flying all over the sky. Lin Xi stands on a flower petal of tens of thousands of Zhang in size. Her hair is flying and her skin is shining like jade. Even if it is cold at this time, it still gives people a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Around Lin Xi, flowers bloom one after another, glittering and translucent, dancing one after another. Each of them can be transformed into the real body. Once the flowers bloom, the king comes to the world.


    Among the thousands of petals, Lin Xi''s figure appears in them. Each one looks like the real body, whether it''s strength, momentum, or soul breath.


    "Wanhua holy decision!"


    At the same time, tens of thousands of Lin Xi displayed the magic power of Wanhua SHENGJUE. Countless bright runes of the road flickered into the dark light around the chaos. Where they passed, they turned the magic into decay. The emperor held back a long time''s large-scale killing moves, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the dark light curtain covering the surrounding areas disappeared completely.


    "You both have to die!"


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xi did not speak. After breaking through the killing move of the supreme emperor, she suddenly opened her lips. The first time I spoke, it was a chilling declaration of death!


    As the voice fell, Lin Xi''s body disappeared again in the white immortal light, and was integrated into the chaos around him. He was invisible to the naked eye and his divine sense could not be checked. Like the most terrible assassin of time, if he didn''t, he would have already. Once he did, he could cut down the adversity!


    "Youluo, let''s go!"


    He rushed to the king of Youluo and protected his spirit. The emperor proposed to evacuate.


    "I''m not going! This cheap woman has destroyed my original spirit. This time, I want his life


    Bang!The prince took a furious picture on the head of King Youluo. He could not bear the pig teammate.


    "You fucking got a brain in it? You are not a rival when your body is in good condition. Now, the body is destroyed. How do you want to fight hard? It''s to kill! "


    "What do you say? This time I came to help you, but God was destroyed and the purgatory city was lost. I would rather die You Luo king is already in a state of Madness at this time, and his mind seems to be a little crazy.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go back first. Chaos is our territory. When we get into the deep chaos, they will die there even if they have great ability!"


    Dragging the spirit of King Youluo, the prince retreated rapidly. As long as he returned to the deep of chaos, he could contact other princes of chaos family. Then he would come up in a hurry. Even if Dugu Baitian was born again, he would have to come back!


    "This time, we have a great idea. I didn''t expect that the helper that Haotian was looking for was so difficult to entangle. As I knew, I should have pulled the whole day of swordsmanship before, maybe we could deal with that woman!"


    Can become chaos of the existence of a royal Marquis, each has the strength of the counter heaven, has never been afraid of fighting. But this battle was so stifling that it was only passive to be beaten. But his attack was not able to hit anyone at all. Even the prince who dared to fight Dugu Baitian had already had a retreat in his heart.


    Hum!


    When the prince retreated back with the vigilance of King Youluo, a breath of indescribable was suddenly spread in the chaotic ocean. This breath, with all the power of the town, passed by, even the chaos sea, which was surging with waves, was quiet.


    Boom!


    In the direction of purgatory City, the chaos fog suddenly turned to both sides, and a void Avenue was empty, which extended directly to the two of the taishangren.


    Step on!


    The sound of trampling on the void sounded, and two terrible golden lights were released in the eyes of the prince. In a moment, they saw the scene at the end of the empty passage.


    On the other side of the empty passage, Chenghao directly brought the central ancient tower to the whole refining City, and directly got into the inner world. Then, Haotian tower was overhead, holding the broken banner of Honghuang. There were hundreds of millions of bright lights around him, looking at the other end with a cold face!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "You''re just here. Are you leaving?"


    Walking in the empty passage, Cheng Hao left a series of shadows. In a few steps, he came to the two of them not far away. He was very powerful and looked at them coldly.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword twinkles, and a blue sword shadow appears beside Cheng Hao, then turns into Lin Xi and stands side by side with him.


    Cheng Hao turned to look at Lin Xi in surprise. To tell the truth, although he knew that Lin Xi was strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong. One person suppressed two strong people against the sky. He knew that. Just now he and Lin Xi didn''t need to escape separately!


    "That disgusting nigger, I''ll take care of it!"


    Lin Xi glanced at the ghost of the king of Youluo, who was haunted with black evil spirit, and then said.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. Although he had been trapped in purgatory city before, he could still know what had happened to the outside world. He knew in his heart that the end of the king of Youluo was absolutely dead. Moreover, it was not easy to want to die.


    "My Lord, you''ve been waiting here for ten years just to fight with me. Don''t waste your time and go to war!"


    No matter what the emperor''s reaction was, Cheng Hao displayed the banner of the great famine in his hand, and an ancient starry sky shrouded him. Then he rolled up the stars and rushed to the sky.


    In the eyes of the supreme emperor, a hazy world appears around Cheng Hao. There is chaos and stars shining. It is an uncivilized ancient world.


    In a trance, the ancient star world turned into a big flag again, waving in the wind, "clattering", shaking the sky and breaking, the earth was turbulent.


    It seems real and illusory. The banner of the great famine and the hazy world are constantly changing. However, in each conversion, there is a destructive force that can destroy the universe and the sky. Even if it is supreme, we dare not underestimate it.


    He raised his hand and threw out the spirit of King Youluo. During this period, the king of Youluo had temporarily condensed a flesh body with the power of chaos. Although it was much worse than the original God body before, at least, it was much better than no body.


    "My Lord, you son of a bitch!"


    Seeing Tai throwing himself as a meat shield to the direction Cheng Hao attacked, the king of Youluo directly scolded him. He had no choice but to gather all his strength and burst out at Cheng Hao with a fist!


    Boom!


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s body was integrated with the Honghuang banner, and there was a Haotian tower above his head, which blocked the heaven and earth. The atmosphere of destruction was like a rolling river, like a surging river, rushing and roaring away, shaking the impact of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he touched, King Youluo''s condensed body was broken again. At the critical moment of his life and death, the king of Youluo directly burned one tenth of his spirit, and the speed suddenly soared several times. He was dangerously and dangerously separated from the impact of destroying the river.


    "Dog day''s Supreme Master, when I go back this time, I will not finish with you!"


    The king of Youluo murmured and scolded. Then he condensed his body again and fled to another direction. At this time, the war spirit in his heart had already completely subsided. If he didn''t go, he might fall here completely.


    "You have no chance to go back!"


    The cold female voice suddenly sounded behind the king of Youluo. In his chilly and trembling body, a sword blade that could tear the soul and split the soul was gently cut off from his spirit.


    Lin Xidi''s movements are very gentle and elegant, but the speed is beyond time. After the sword light is cut off, the king of Youluo reacts. He drags half of his spirit and flees to the depths of chaos.


    "I said, you have no chance to go back!"


    Lin Xi''s voice was cold to the extreme. Her body was shaking and her body disappeared again. Like a hunter, she was waiting for the most suitable time to cause the most serious damage to the prey!


    When Lin Xi and the king of Youluo are chasing and fleeing like hunters and prey, Cheng Hao and Taishang have completely handed in their hands!


    At this time, Cheng Hao, with the momentum of sweeping nine days, directly cut off the chaotic ocean and swept away toward the supreme emperor. A large chaotic crack, stretching endlessly, divides the chaotic sea into two parts, the tumbling chaos separates two spaces.


    Then, the rolled flag, with a roar, fell on the emperor''s body, which directly smashed him out. Cracks appeared on his body. The body of the supreme emperor cracked like porcelain, which made him roar with anger.


    One after another, the brilliant light bloomed out, and the emperor, like a bright sun, illuminated the dark chaos, broke the chaos isolation belt below, and slowly healed the cracked body.


    He glared at Cheng Hao not far away. At this time, Cheng Hao was surrounded by a hazy world, with an ancient starry sky looming and a terrifying flag fluttering in the wind and hunting.


    At the same time, above the starry sky, there is a towering terror pagoda, which emits the power of suppressing and sealing. It almost solidifies time and space and greatly limits the speed of the supreme emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he recognized at a glance that the broken flagpole was half of his collection of big flag poles for the flood and famine. At this time, in the hands of this Terran boy, he could exert such terrible strength.If he had known this, he should not have put this treasure in his nest and let his body be sacrificed. In the end, everything was cheap. This Terran boy!


    At this moment, the supreme emperor felt that all he had done was a wedding dress for others. He was going to be crazy!


    "Haotian, you and I had no hatred before, and it was you who copied my nest first. As long as you return my millstone, all the enmities between you and me will be resolved. What do you say? "


    Cheng Hao''s Haotian tower is so terrifying that the emperor knows that his speed can''t escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    In front of him, there are only two ways. One is to fight to the death; the other is to find a way to resolve the enmity between them. Otherwise, he will be doomed this time.


    "Ha ha, you are the supreme emperor, and you are the master of human race such as mole ants. Now, how do you want to reconcile?"


    Cheng Hao laughs, but he is not moved by him. His body shakes, and the banner of Honghuang shakes again. Hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic sea, with the frequency of Cheng Hao''s shaking, fluctuates constantly. It seems that at this moment, the whole chaotic sea is controlled by Cheng Hao.


    "Kill!"


    The chaotic waves surged and swept over the body of Taishang. Then the red flag, with the mysterious starry sky, once again bombarded the body of the supreme emperor.


    This time, the injury of the supreme emperor was more serious than before, because at the moment of the bombardment of the Honghuang banner, the Haotian tower was also under pressure, and the three thousand lines burst out a bright light. With the terrible power of suppressing the sky, with the bombardment of the Honghuang banner, half of the body of the supreme emperor was shattered!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, he was really afraid. Today, he was not ready to leave the pass, and his strength did not recover to the best. It was too much for him to fight against Cheng Hao, who was in the best condition at this time.


    If he continues to fight like this, he may be like the king of Youluo. The original deities born from chaos may be completely destroyed here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Boom!


    The great banner of flood and famine is sweeping the long river of destruction, and once again the emperor will fly!


    This time, the sun was shining all over his body, and he was completely angry.


    Since we can''t run, we will fight to the death. We are all against the heaven. We will fight hard. Who lives and who dies is still unknown!


    "Roar..."


    When the emperor was angry, he really shocked hundreds of millions of Li, set off a billowing wave of chaos, and rushed madly toward Cheng Hao.


    At the same time, as if possessed by a demon, he danced wildly with his long hair, and his eyes were full of fierce light. The whole man was full of evil spirit, and the clouds were rolling around him, surging like boiling sea water.


    His whole body essence was stimulated to the extreme by the supreme emperor, which made him like the sun lighting up the whole chaotic world. In a flash, Cheng Hao''s wounds were all healed.


    "The emperor will not die!" He was flying wildly, arrogant and cold, and said: "those who look down upon all living beings will live forever."


    "Go to your mother''s immortality!"


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. The whole person waved the banner of Honghuang, showing a mysterious and ancient starry sky all over his body. He burst out a breath of boundless destruction, which directly broke through the light in front of taishangshen and bombarded him heavily.


    Boom!


    When the mind moved, the Haotian pagoda came down from the sky. Three thousand lines twinkled with boundless divine light, and with the breath of suppressing the heaven and the world, it once again shattered most of the body of the supreme emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the Supreme Master held back and bent to the extreme. Cheng Hao had two great treasures in his hand. Honghuang banner was the main attack, and Haotian tower was the master of suppression and defense. He made his education clear and clear, and had no ability to fight back.


    "Damn it, if you hadn''t robbed the millstone, how could I be so embarrassed today?"


    The supreme emperor is not willing to. If he is in his hands, he can use the magic power of combining Tao with the destroying world plate, and his attack and defense ability will be greatly improved. Even if he is facing Cheng Hao, who has two treasures in hand, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all!


    "It''s all due to the damned king of Youluo. If his purgatory city had trapped the man''s maidservant, then I would have joined hands with him to deal with Haotian, and it is estimated that the battle would have ended by now!"


    Although Cheng Hao''s strength is strong, he has taken a positive and hard road, which is in line with his fighting style with the king of Youluo. Even if Cheng Hao has a treasure to protect his body, he may not be able to do anything to them.


    Unfortunately, the second king of Youluo, who is obsessed with beauty and lust, trapped the city of purgatory in Haotian, so that the Terran women who are good at assassinating Kendo can attack and assassinate without restriction, bringing the originally good situation to a desperate situation.


    "I knew you Luo Wang was such a pig teammate. I should have paid for it at the beginning. Please help me from all over the world."


    His heart is filled with remorse, but he has no choice. The supreme emperor is now in a dilemma. He can''t fight and run. He can only hold on. He hopes to make the movement bigger and wake up some powerful members of the chaotic clan in advance.


    However, half an hour later, when Cheng Hao waved the great banner of Honghuang and cooperated with Haotian tower to smash the body of the supreme emperor again, the whole body of the supreme emperor was almost in despair.


    After consuming life force for many times to repair the injury, his essence has been overdrawn to a very serious point. If he goes on like this, he will probably fall here completely.


    What made the emperor despair was that the original Terran woman who had pursued the king of Youluo was walking with a sword in one hand and the almost transparent spirit of King Youluo in the other hand. His cold sword like eyes made his whole soul feel cold.


    "This rubbish!"


    After just a glance, the Supreme Master knew that the spirit of King Youluo had been sealed by Lin Xi. The famous strong man of the chaotic clan was totally on the street!


    Walking forward, Lin Xi raised her hand, a black passage emitting a swallowing breath appeared in front of her, and then she threw the pale spirit of Youluo king, who had been sealed with spiritual sense, into the black hole.


    After finishing this, Lin Xi first glanced at the spirit of the supreme emperor, then turned to look at Cheng Hao. "Do you want to kill now, or wait for more fish to come out?"


    Cheng Hao was slightly silent, and then said, "refine him first. Such a huge spirit power is enough to revive Chen''s distant ancestors."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xi nodded, and his hands began to pinch and move the formula. There was a sense of prohibition all over his body. It seemed that he was arranging the array of refining the supreme emperor.


    As for Cheng Hao holding the banner of flood and famine, he sealed the road where the emperor fled. Later, the tower of Haotian was suppressed over his head, and the force of repression spread. Even if the emperor wanted to escape, it was difficult for him to escape from the pursuit of the two of them.


    "Damn it You... " For the first time, the Supreme Master felt desperate. If he was arranged by two people, he would be killed here!


    Take a deep breath, the emperor''s eyes show a resolute color, and then made a decision to die and later life!"Boom


    The breath of endless destruction broke out, and the spirit of the supreme emperor soared in an instant. Then, in the loud sound of shaking the endless chaotic sea territory, his spirit directly exploded. The terrible breath of destruction instantly turned the surrounding chaotic waves into nothingness.


    The spirit of the strong man against the sky has the power of self exploding, which is extremely terrifying. It forcefully blows up the Haotian pagoda and tears the power of its garrison. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Supreme Master''s spiritual consciousness turns into tens of thousands of light spots and rushes towards all directions.


    There is no need for Cheng Hao to speak. Lin Xi is conscious of swallowing the magic pot on top of his head, constantly swallowing the power of the gods and spirits left after the explosion of the supreme emperor, as well as the fleeing spiritual light spots.


    Cheng Hao, on the other hand, is also waving the banner of Honghuang. On the other hand, he manipulates the Haotian tower, constantly sucking and pulling the scattered light spots around into the Haotian tower.


    The two of them joined hands, and their movements could not be ignored. Unfortunately, the escape speed of the supreme spirit consciousness was extremely fast. At the moment when there was no suppression from Haotian tower, several spiritual light spots had escaped into the depths of chaos.


    "Do you want to chase in and wipe out the spirit of the supreme emperor?" Lin Xi put away the goblin pot, holding a bronze sword, some eager to try.


    "Don''t worry. The gods and spirits explode, and the spiritual consciousness is almost destroyed. The situation of the supreme Emperor today is no different from that of death. Deep in the chaos is the territory of the chaos clan. There''s no need to venture in again


    The two of them have made enough noise this time. If they go deep into the chaos again, they will probably wake up the way of heaven in advance. If the law of heaven starts to destroy the world ahead of time, it will disrupt his plan to collect the force of cause and effect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    The two men, Chenghao and Linxi, have captured the king of Youluo alive and only one strand of remnant knowledge left to escape. The achievements of Chenghao and Linxi are the greatest gains since the war of the ancient gods.


    Walking in chaos, Chenghao and Lin Xi walk side by side towards the edge of chaos.


    "Linxi, I remember your previous fighting style, which seems to be similar to me, and they all like the positive ones. When did you turn to be an assassin?" Walking to the edge of chaos, Cheng Hao asked curiously.


    "My style of fighting is never fixed." Lin Xi, as usual, whispered, "if I can roll it on the front, I will roll it on the front, and I can''t crush it. Then I will attack and assassinate. Since it is the enemy, the final result is killing. As for how to kill, it doesn''t seem to matter?"


    Chenghao nodded, Lin Xi said very right, since it is the enemy, killing is, as for how to kill, it is really not important.


    "By the way, is your sword Dao good at assassination and raid, is it self-made?" Chenghao is curious. Lin Xi has practiced sword Dao before. But for the first time, he saw Lin Xi perform sword Dao like assassin.


    "Remember the sword inheritance I got in the face of the manghuang period? It is a sword Dao inheritance that is good at assassin and surprise attack. I will improve it after understanding, and incorporate some attributes of Tianmo skill. It can shield the exploration of vision and divinity and further improve its power! "


    "That''s what it was!" Chenghao nodded, "so, are you invincible? As long as it is hidden, no one can find it! "


    "It is not the same. If the enemy has arranged a large array of blocking in advance or has the most powerful treasure in town, it can affect my sword killing Lin Xi shook his head and smiled with a sip. "If the king of Youluo used the purgatory city on me, then my assassination means would be hard to expand again!"


    As it is, Cheng Hao expressed understanding. This is similar to playing games, assassins attack high, fast, secret strong, destructive power explosion table, but extremely afraid of control, if controlled to play output, then basically abandoned.


    "Go ahead, there is the heaven. Take the spirit and disability of the superior, the strong man against heaven as the nourishment, and it should be enough for the ancient ancestors of Chen family to rise again!"


    As for the spirit of King Youluo, Chenghao did not mention it. That guy, Lin Xi was offended and cruel. Lin Xi''s temperament fell into her hand, and he didn''t make king Youluo a good deal. It was strange!


    ...


    Chen family ancestry is floating in the immortal palace in the air. Chenghao holds Xiaotian in his arms and plays with him for a while. Then he turns around and looks at chennan, the fourth and fifth fathers of Chen family with the color of expectation.


    "Go, go to your forbidden area of the Chen family, and the ancestors of the Chen family should be raised!"


    Together with Chen Nan and others, Chenghao took Xiaotian all the way through the forbidden system, and stopped in a valley filled with the demonic spirit of heaven.


    Lin Xi did not follow together, she gave the spirit and disability of the supreme prince to Chenghao, and then she chose to close the moon. I don''t need to know, King Youluo, it is a big luck!


    In the valley of the forbidden area of Chen family, a large and illusory shadow, which seems to be unreal, stands in the air. The shadow seems to exist unconsciously. It is only to stay in the valley and have no response to Chenghao and others.


    "The spirit is almost completely damaged. If there is not a little light to protect the last one, it is estimated that it has already been completely destroyed!"


    Cheng Hao sighed at the tall shadow of Chen''s great ancestor. Only such a trace of disability existed in his father''s life has survived from ancient times to now. It is necessary to say that the ability to protect life is indeed very counter to the sky!


    "Haotian, what should we do next?" Chen Nan asked nervously.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just look at it!"


    Chenghao ha ha smiled, Hao Tianta rushed out of the bitter sea, and then the huge pagoda stood in the void, and swayed gently. At the bottom of the tower, the force of the remaining spirits of the supreme emperor after the explosion spread out and passed into the valley.


    The spirit of the strong man against heaven is absolutely a great supplement to the shadow of Chen''s ancestors. Even though he does not seem to have much consciousness, he opens his mouth instinctively and then takes a sudden puff.


    Whoops!


    The broken soul of the supreme Prince turned into a little light, and was absorbed into his body by Chen zutun.


    Boom!


    Absorbed the dead soul of the supreme emperor, Chen Zu''s phantom body suddenly completely solidified, even in the original dull eyes, they gradually brightened up.


    "It''s a little bit worse!"


    Chen Zu''s spirit has gradually recovered, but his consciousness has not been fully awake. In this case, Chenghao points to Haotian tower, and when he stops, a light particle flies out of the tower bottom and fails to enter the valley.


    Whoops!


    Chen Zu did not hesitate at all, the huge devil body is a breath, directly swallowed some light points into the abdomen.


    This time, Chen Zu has made a remarkable change. The eyes are 100 times brighter in a flash, like the awakening in an instant. His spiritual knowledge finally returned to its original source, and all things appeared in his mind in the past life and the present.At this moment, the whole world is boiling. Chen Zu has embarked on the path of return completely. He needs endless energy to supplement the body needs to re-establish the supernatural body.


    The great ancestor of Chen family who awakened consciousness, lifted his hand and tore it gently towards the void. In a moment, the barrier between heaven and chaos was torn by him, and the chaos fog rolled into a chaotic River, and it was surging out of the gap.


    As you can see, Chen Zu took a step forward and went directly into the chaotic river. The spirit exudes the magic spirit, and integrates with the force of chaos to refine. Finally, he recasts a body of the same size as ordinary people.


    Although this recast body is much worse than the original body, even so, Chen Zu, who was born back from the resurrection, was mighty and oppressed the whole world. The violent atmosphere of the counter heaven level made the whole world creatures crawl on the ground, and thuser trembled!


    "After countless years, I finally... Came back!"


    After the body is condensed, Chen Zu gently wipe the crack in the void, smoothing the gap just torn, isolating the influx of chaos fog, and then turning around and worshiping Chenghao.


    "Thank you!"


    Chenghao put his hand at the hand and pointed to chennan. "Thanks, you don''t have to. In order to revive you, your descendants voluntarily give up their vitality, and have gathered eight spirits of war. You should deal with it first!"


    "I have already made clear the causes and consequences of this matter!" Chen Zu''s face showed a sad color, "can have eight offspring willingly die for me, it seems that my old father, did is relatively successful!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    In Chenghao''s inner world, Monkey King, who was sitting under the tree of the world, suddenly burst into a violent body, holding a golden staff, stood on the cloud with a commanding force.


    "Ha ha, my old grandson finally broke through the world, and the destruction of fog rock will be able to be carried out later!"


    The skill of fog rock destruction is an explosive skill that can greatly improve its own combat power, which is a bit similar to Lin Xi''s flying immortal decision.


    But it is different from flying immortal. This skill has a strong tendency of self destruction. If it is overused, the whole person will be fogged and rock shaped and completely transformed into stone image. Therefore, this powerful skill is not brilliant in the wild universe, because few people can show its power completely without concern.


    But this is a desperate skill for others. For monkey king, it is like the general custom-made for him. He was originally a natural lingmingshi monkey. The side effects of the skill of fog rock destruction are irrelevant to him, which can be ignored directly!


    "Elder martial brother, come and fight me!"


    As a breakthrough and strength soared, Monkey King urgently wanted to find someone to practice. He was practicing in the inner world of master for these years, and he was about to be held up.


    "No!" Ao Wu Xu shook his head. "I just swallowed the blood River coming from outside world a long time ago, and the power of it has not been fully digested, and it can not be taken out for a while!"


    "That''s it!"


    Monkey King scratched his head. "Looking at the power of the bloody river before, master seems to have met the great enemy. Do you know if the enemy has solved it now?" Wukong clenched his fist with some excitement. "Just when my grandson has made a breakthrough, he should be able to help master!"


    "The matter of the master doesn''t need your concern. If necessary, the master will inform us in advance!" Ao Wu Xu shook his head and closed his eyes again.


    "Hey, I just itch! It is a pity to say that it was a pity that if the Jade Emperor had not died himself, he summoned a monster that was beyond his control. Maybe I could fight him for 300 rounds! "


    Scratching his head, preparing to put the Ruyi golden staff up, the light of Monkey King''s eyes happened to see nine days above, lying on a black cloud, Youya wandering the evil gentleman who was sleeping and lazy.


    "Hey, I finally found someone who can practice!"


    Goku Gaga giggled and changed his body into a fog and rainbow light. In a flash, he came to the front of the cloud and blocked the way of the cloud to continue to float.


    "Old devil, don''t sleep. Get up, fight me!"


    Mr. Mo rubbed his eyes, then his eyes narrowed into a seam, lay on the cloud, yawning and opening his mouth, saying, "it was you monkey, what can I do?"


    "What''s the matter?" Monkey King pointed to Mr. Wukong with a golden staff. "I was idle and bored a while ago, and I read some books collected by master from all over the world. Especially the journey to the west, I have read it three times!"


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" Mr. Mo turned over and changed his more comfortable posture. His eyelids fell down again, and he seemed to fall asleep at any time.


    "I read the novel to know that if I had met master with luck, I am afraid that I would have been calculated as a monk in Lingshan mountain for 500 years, and then in Lingshan. This account, you say, should we do a good job? "


    Monkey King''s body unfolded, and turned into a giant monkey. The face of Lei Gong, which showed his teeth, looked very frightening.


    "You have a contradiction with Rulai. What do you want me to do? I am not him?" Mr. magic put his hand at his disposal, and he looked impatient.


    "Hey, how to do it doesn''t matter to you... You are a new born like here. If you have you after you die, no matter whether you accept it or not, there is a great causal relationship between you and him. If the cause and effect left by you, you have to carry on for him!"


    "That''s... It''s a real trouble!" Mr. Mo rubbed his forehead and looked rather distressed. "How do you want to know this, Wukong?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll have a fight!" Monkey King was very excited with his staff waving.


    "No fight!" Mr. magic scratched his head and refused.


    "Why, you hall five-level strong, is not afraid to become?"


    "It''s too tired to fight. It''s no fun to waste my sleep time!"


    "Hum! If you don''t get up, let''s try the great shot of my grandson''s radio


    Wukong holds Ruyi golden staff, and the body of the immortal devil is sending out the mighty power. The wind and thunder are in the sky. There are roars from time to time, and the posture of the first World War is about to be opened.


    "Oh, if you want to play, then I''ll get a sleep!" Mr. Mo nodded, and turned over and lay on the cloud, his butt slightly raised, as if to tell Wukong, hit here!


    "I went! You''d rather be beaten than fight me? " The old devil even got beaten so much. Wukong held a great stick. He was embarrassed to start at a time.


    "Anyway, you can''t kill me. If you don''t die, it''s not as important as I sleep if the sky falls down!"damn!


    Wukong is completely out of temper. When he encounters this kind of hobo meat, he really has no way to start. He is a monk of Youdao and a disciple of Haotian emperor of Penglai. He is really embarrassed to beat acquaintances for no reason!


    "I said that the old devil, other people''s devil, all kinds of burning, killing and plundering, all kinds of anger and human resentment, how come to you, so do not strive for progress?"


    Wukong put away the devil''s body, sat on the cloud, and began to teach him lessons. He thought that the old devil''s Three Outlooks were not correct. As a demon, he had no cultivation at all. He ate, slept and ate all day. What''s the difference between that and Bajie?


    "Those you mentioned are all evil spirits, demons, and small characters who are not in the stream. The real devil is just like me. I can do what I want and do what I want." Mr. magic replied in his sleep.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Wukong scratched his head. He didn''t understand it. The idea of the devil seemed to be no different from that of the immortal!


    "That old devil, what is your original intention? Do you want to be the ancestor of all demons and reign in the world?"


    "No!"


    "What is that?" Wukong scratched his head and had an answer.


    "Sleep!"


    So it is! Wukong sighed and lost his temper to this wonderful flower.


    The elder martial brother has no time to fight with him. The old devil is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. He doesn''t dare to provoke him. The world tree is the God tree of heaven and earth in master''s heart, and he dare not provoke him. Although xiaonannan seems to be not weak in cultivation, she is the beloved daughter of Shifu''s mother. She is always smart and loving, and she dares not to provoke her.


    "Forget it, I''d better find Bajie and loosen his bones!" With a sigh, Wukong gets up and prepares to go to Zhu Bajie for trouble.


    At this time, the space wave spread rapidly. A space passage suddenly opened from the starry sky. Wukong looked up and his master came in with a six or seven year old boy in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Master, you are back at last. Did you have trouble some time ago?" Seeing the master''s appearance, Wukong music was overjoyed. He put the golden cudgel away and rushed over.


    "We have met the enemy, but they have all been solved!" Cheng Hao nods with a smile, and then looks up and down Wukong.


    "Yes, it has already broken through the world. You are entitled to participate in the battle of cutting down the sky in the future."


    "Cutting the sky? Is it the kind of force to invade the heaven? " Wukong asked excitedly.


    "It''s not heaven, it''s the way of heaven. It''s the way of heaven that produces self-consciousness. Prepare for the teacher to destroy him and plunder the origin of heaven!"


    "The way to destroy heaven? It sounds exciting Wukong jumped up and down excitedly. He wanted to go out and fight with his master!


    Cheng Hao smiles, holding the boy in his arms, takes a step and falls directly on the top of the world tree.


    Today''s world tree, as the sacred tree of Cheng Hao''s inner heaven and earth, its strength is improved with the level of inner heaven and earth. After Cheng Hao''s inner world has been thoroughly transformed into a medium thousand universe, it has entered the fourth level state, with the blessing of the infinite power of inner heaven and earth. Here, it has no less than five levels of combat power!


    Hiss!


    He picked a huge leaf on the world tree, which was full of emerald light. Cheng Hao''s hands kept printing and made a series of magic formulas, and began to refine the leaves of the world tree.


    as like as two peas, the leaves are no longer what they were, but they are replaced by the same body as the little ones.


    Xiaotian, the child, frankly speaking, is Cheng Hao''s self-awareness of the spirit of the body, because the mind is too condensed, it looks like having a physical body, but in fact, he has always been in a state of spirit and soul, and there is no real physical body.


    When he entered neitiandi this time, he wanted to refine Xiaotian with a strong body, and the leaves of the world tree were Cheng Hao''s most satisfied refining materials.


    After refining the flesh, Cheng Hao gently pushes Xiaotian forward in his arms, and then he strikes Xiaotian and the body with a seal. Then, there is a mysterious connection between the two. In a bright light, they become one.


    A moment later, Xiaotian opened his eyes and his face was full of excitement.


    "Dad, I feel like I''m so strong!"


    Xiao Tian clenched his fist and felt that there was endless power in his body. He even had a feeling that if he blew out his fist, he could even blow up the void!


    "Now you are just empty and powerful. You are far from the realm of cultivation. You can''t control the power in your body at will."


    He rubbed Xiao Tian''s small head with a smile. Cheng Hao waved to the monkey who was full of curiosity.


    "Wukong, Xiaotian will be your younger martial brother in the future. I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to teach him to practice. I''ll let you teach him how to practice the body of gods and demons. "


    The spirit of Xiaotian is transformed by his own mind, and the body is refined from the leaves of the world tree. In terms of qualification, it can be regarded as a congenital God and devil, which is suitable for the body training of gods and demons.


    "Master..." Wukong moved forward a few steps, carefully came to Cheng Hao, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Wukong looked around nervously. Then he scratched his head. He approached Cheng Hao carefully and asked, "master, this child is not your illegitimate son outside? Do you know that, my mother


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and knocked on the monkey''s head heavily. This guy has become more and more daring recently. Even his master dares to make fun of him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Cheng Hao beckons to Xiaotian and signals him to come forward.


    "This is your elder martial brother Wukong. You will practice with him here in the future."


    "All right, Dad!" Xiaotian nodded his head seriously, and then gave a salute to Wukong, "Xiaotian, I''ve met elder martial brother Wukong!"


    Wukong nodded, then turned his head and looked at a mountain in the distance. There, the little girl was still closed. I didn''t know what kind of reaction would it be if he knew that she had another brother?


    "Wukong, I''ll give it to you. You can teach him. If you let me know that you''re cheating and playing tricks, you can''t do your duty..."


    "master, don''t worry. I''ll train him to be a top expert!" Without waiting for Cheng Hao to finish, Wukong patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "So good!" Cheng Hao nodded. Then he stood up in the air and looked at Mr. Magic who was lying lazily on the magic cloud and shook his head.


    "I''m going to shut up for a while. If you don''t have an urgent matter, don''t disturb me!"


    After a simple command, Cheng Hao took a step and went directly out of the starry sky and into the chaotic ocean.


    When his mind moved, the two spirits separated from his brow. One of them began to understand the cause and effect in the book of changes. Before the end of the heaven, he should at least understand the way of cause and effect to a small state.The other way is to control the Haotian tower, constantly devour and absorb the original power of the bloody central ancient tower in purgatory City, so as to improve the level and power of Haotian tower with its original power!


    As for benzun, after arranging a time acceleration array, he also sat on one side and began to speed up the refinement of daozhong. Before the final battle of cutting the sky, he was ready to refine the way of water!


    ...


    as time went by, many great events took place in the three realms and six roads during Cheng Hao''s seclusion.


    The ancient ancestor of Chen family revived. With great magic power, he brought the eight spirits of Tianjiao back to life. Later, he led Tianjiao of Chen family into chaos and slaughtered the chaos family for millions of miles.


    This terrible old devil who has killed the sky since ancient times is really powerful. He kills the chaotic people with fear and runs away constantly.


    In addition to the distant ancestors of the Chen family, on the moon of the Chen family, all day and night, we can hear the howling of the evil spirits. The voice is accompanied by hysterical howl, with prayer, with fear, with unspeakable pain from the soul, which spreads all over the heaven.


    Outsiders don''t know what the situation is, but the people of Chen family, especially Chen Nan and others, understand that the goddess Lin Xi, who was shut up in the depths of the moon, is refining the spirit of King Youluo again.


    The wailing of pain continued to ring, until the devil opened the door of reincarnation and brought back the first group of Archaean strongmen from unknown time and space, and then gradually stopped. It seemed that the king of Youluo had been thoroughly refined by Lin Xi.


    Chen Zu Xuetu was a chaotic clan for millions of miles. Lin Xi refined the Youluo king, and the first group of archaic gods returned to the road of heaven. In the opening of these major events, the way of heaven was destroyed, and the atmosphere of destruction spread throughout the three realms and six realms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Sky, moon, a white coat, long hair with the wind of the forest Xi, from the closed place, standing on a mountain, quietly looking up at the void.


    Refining the king of you Luo, her strength has been improved again, distance accumulated to the limit, and completely entered the realm of fairy king, it is not far away.


    Looking up at the stars, at the end of the sky, the void broke, and the chaos fog rolled. A huge palm turned into a hands of extinction, tearing the star barrier and shooting it down.


    Boundless, covering the world, when the giant palm falls, it is like the sky falls. The sky below is broken, the earth is sinking, and the endless destruction breath is vast in the sky. The whole sky has a tendency of collapse.


    This is just the death of the incarnation of heaven. The strength is not too strong. In Lin Xi''s induction, that is, the combat power approaching half step against the sky is not powerful and unmatched.


    But Lin Xi did not stop the fall of the death hand, but quietly looked at the scene of the extinction, eyes no sadness or joy.


    She knew that Cheng Hao''s plan needed to collect enough causal forces when the heavenly way died. If the Three Kingdoms and six Tao could not be destroyed, this could be enough causal force that would cause serious damage to the heaven and could not be collected smoothly.


    Chenghao and Dugu Baitian once played the chess game of heaven and earth, abandoned his intention to stick to the Three Kingdoms and six ways, and instead fixed the battlefield in the chaos.


    therefore, the six circles of the three realms today, no matter the gods or the spirits, have already been divided into the inner and outer worlds in advance by the strong men above the heaven level. Perhaps there are still those left behind, but those who have been saved are enough to give hope for the birth of the new world in the future.


    With the destruction of heaven and earth, the evil yellow rain suddenly fell from the sky. The yellow and miserable rain between the heaven and the earth were all crying, as if the end of the day came, the Yellow heavy rain in the world of continuous destruction, through the world!


    Mourn with the six!


    Six are crying!


    In this day of great destruction, all the power appears so pale and powerless.


    The shielding between the Six Worlds broke down, and the Six Worlds collapsed. The six boundaries connected to a large-scale surface world, but under the force of extinction, we could see the destruction was about to be completed.


    "That''s the time!"


    In the boundless and endless void, when the vast hands of the world are destroying all the world, a murmur is heard from the unknown void.


    With the sound, a transparent silk line connecting heaven and earth appears from the sky. If it is seen along the silk line, the end of the silk line extends to the transparent silk line in chaos, and a giant fishing rod with black and white and two colors is connected.


    At the other end of the fishing rod, chenghaoduan sits in chaos, covered by the chaos fog. Like a fisherman who hides in the mountains in a chaotic world, he waits for the rod to bite the hook with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "The cycle of cause and effect is the rule of the road. If there is reason, there will be fruit, and can there be no cause, cause and effect twining and endless circulation? "


    "The evil thoughts of the Three Kingdoms and six beings give birth to the evil consciousness of heaven, which is the evil cause; the evil heaven will destroy the world, kill all living spirits and finish all causes, which is the evil result. Evil causes produce bad results, and evil causes are also backfired! "


    In the murmur, the end of the rod, gently shaking, it seems that there are fish, has been hooked.


    "Yes, I expected that it was true that the path of cause and effect was refined to a small level, and it was true that the force of cause and effect could be collected on the basis of following the law of the road."


    Evil causes produce bad results, and evil fruit can also backfire evil causes. Now, the heaven is destroyed, which is the process of evil causes. In the process of the interlacing of the causal cycle, the force of causation is collected, which conforms to the rules of the main road and will not be interfered by the cause and effect Avenue.


    The causal way Chenghao cultivated turns into a fishing rod, while the force of cause and effect produced in the process of the extinction of heaven turns into a fish, or a white transparent fish, or a black congealed big fish. It appears in the process of extinction, and a large group of them come and bite on the fish hook to the line.


    Cheng Hao put up a pageantry of collecting causality, which naturally attracted the attention of the incarnation of heaven. He was still torn by six torn heavenly hands, and suddenly stopped one by one, then turned around and turned towards the fishing rod thrown by Cheng Hao.


    Sex!


    Several sword lights flicker, that huge to tear the giant palm of the world easily, in the sword light flash, crash, turned into a bloody rain.


    At this time, dozens of figures rushed up, they are hidden in the Three Kingdoms and six heaven level masters, before did not follow the first group of archaic gods on the road to the cutting sky.


    After they realized that the incarnation of heaven was cut off by a sword, they rushed up crazy and began to plunder the blood after the collapse of giant palm. For them, the blood of the incarnation of heaven is absolutely a maddening remedy.


    six collapse, destruction of heaven and earth, and the exhaustion of aura, even those who are strong in heaven, can not completely get rid of the need for Reiki. Therefore, these blood containing strong essence of heaven and earth has become a valuable resource for these days of strong competition.


    Dozens of the powerful men of the heaven searched the blood after the collapse of the avatar of heaven, and then they looked at Cheng Hao''s fishing rod which was illused by the way of cause and effect.Although they don''t know what the use of the fishing rod is, they clearly understand that there seems to be some great power gathered in the fishing rod. If they can get it in their hands, they can definitely greatly improve their survival probability in this last age.


    Bang!


    When the sound of sword chanting sounded, Lin Xi, holding a bronze immortal sword, stood not far from the fishing rod. With a sword cut out, a terrible void big crack was formed between heaven and earth, turning into a natural moat ravine, blocking the steps of the powerful people in the outer world.


    "Those who cross the crack, die!"


    Lin Xi''s eyes are full of cold light. The light of her eyes is like two sharp swords. She sweeps them one by one on a group of powerful people in the sky. The murderous air is filled with the sky. Everyone is shocked at the places she has passed. No one dares to look at her eyes.


    "What to do? Do you want to go? This woman, it looks a little scary There are days when the strong dare not go forward, some retreat.


    "Nonsense, can it not be terrible! The incarnation of the annihilated heaven has been solved by her several swords. Even among the ancient gods, there are few who can be as powerful as her! "


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong this woman is, she''ll be alone. How many of us can kill her when so many of us rush in?"


    There are some evil people who rush out of the prison of the third world. They are not afraid of the heaven and the earth, and constantly encourage others to do something.


    "Hey, nine headed monster, go and die yourself, don''t pull the brothers!" The giant ape, as huge as a hill, sneered, and then quickly retreated, fearing that they would be implicated by the death of these two forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    For the noise of a group of mobs across the country, Lin Xi was lazy to take care of it. As long as she did not cross the boundaries she had divided, she chose to ignore it directly.


    After all, these guys, in Chenghao''s plan, are all cannon fodder, there is no need, she does not want to waste the cannon ash in this place now.


    Just as a group of the strong people are still talking about it, the final destruction is coming!


    Endless power shrouded and under, even the level of heaven masters are almost suffocating, as if there are a huge mountain, pressure fell in everyone''s heart!


    Then, six terrible loud bang burst out, six big smashed!


    The vast land has completely sunk, and the surging sea has dried up completely! The sky of the six Kingdoms has become chaos, breaking and surging!


    "Boom!"


    The first time the power of heaven spread, only the breath of extinction spread, which made the Three Kingdoms and six Taoism completely collapse.


    In Lin Xi''s eyes, six lines burst out a brilliant light, and finally completely broken, destroyed!


    Six worlds were destroyed at the same time, the great bang of the collapse disappeared, and the endless darkness was the silence of death!


    And the fishing rod behind Linxi, in the endless darkness, exudes black and white light, in the void a light, then disappear, seems to have been caught by the fishermen.


    "Yes!"


    The gentle voice sounded from the dark void, in the ripples like water, Chenghao''s deep black robe figure, slowly walked out of it and stepped out to Linxi.


    In Chenghao''s hand, a black and white two color light ball appears. This light ball is formed by countless silk threads. If there are strong people who have the way of cultivating cause and effect, it is easy to recognize them at one glance. All of these are closely related causal lines.


    The complicated and entangled causal line, on the one hand, is connected with the unknown heaven and the broken three boundaries and six channels. The two forces collide and merge with each other, and become such an egg size causal ball.


    Lin Xi observed for a moment on the causal ball in Chenghao''s hand, then frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Why don''t these causal forces have much power in my perception?"


    "It''s normal!" Cheng Hao carefully put the black and white light ball into his sleeve robe, and explained: "because there is no other causal element in the ball, it only works for heaven and the Three Kingdoms and six ways. It is a poison that can cause fatal damage to it at the last time!"


    After a simple explanation, Chenghao looked around constantly.


    Three Kingdoms and six destruction, once the bright world, forever disappeared!


    Even those who wanted to snatch Chenghao''s heaven level powerful people who collected the force of cause and effect, had no idea where to hide, looked at it, and there was no vitality, and a dark and lonely.


    Endless darkness covers the Six Worlds of destruction, without light, no warmth, everything has become history, and the living spirit is destroyed!


    Once vibrant, full of infinite hope of a beautiful world, forever smoke and clouds.


    At this moment, endless chaos is pouring over there, and the broken six are disappearing. Finally, when the chaos is settled, the broken six roads are half smaller than the original, and become a huge debris connected together!


    A ruins without a glimmer of light and a dead silence!


    Endless darkness envelops the ruins of the earth, and the cold breath is filled in this dead area.


    Stepping on this new dark continent, Chenghao''s divine thoughts spread to the depth of chaos, as if exploring something.


    After a moment, he slowly regained his mind and nodded to Linxi.


    "After the death of heaven, it has been temporarily in a deep sleep. In the next time, try to improve their strength. It will not take too long. When the second group of archaic gods return, the final war will be opened!"


    Lin Xi nodded, and the magic trick in her hand was constantly pinched, and then in her thin, thin palm like sheepskin, a hot light ball emerged from the sky.


    "Go!"


    Lin Xi pops up, and the white light ball grows in the wind. In the moment when the light goes out, the volume is expanding continuously. When it stops at the high altitude, it has become a huge white light ball, emitting light and heat, and acts as the role of the sun. It brings a light and warmth to the dark earth under the foot.


    "I will not return to your inner world. Next, I will take the road of heaven, follow the footsteps of the first archaic gods, and improve my strength through repeated battles!"


    Chenghao nodded, "be careful, try not to act alone, if you don''t, retreat in time!"


    "Rest assured, you forget what sword Dao I cultivate? I know better than you the strategy of avoiding thousands of miles without a single strike! "


    Lin Xi''s mouth slightly rose, and a touch of breathtaking beauty appeared. Then the body was filled with bright light, such as the nine gods and women flying up the world, and her body shape rose slowly. Finally, in the sky, she disappeared in the chaotic ocean.Taking a deep breath, I watched Lin Xi disappear completely. Chenghao''s sleeve robe was waved, and the inner heaven and earth channel disappeared at first. Then, a 49 story pagoda of blood appeared in the void.


    This is the central Pagoda in the refining city of King Youluo. It is a treasure of five levels and treasure level. It has been suppressed for many years in the inner world. It is also absorbed by haotianta. Now the whole pagoda is dim and full of cracks. It seems that once it is hit gently, it can be completely scattered.


    "Defeated day, since come, why not show up to see?"


    Summon this bloody pagoda, Chenghao stands in the air, and looks at the side of the dark continent.


    Hum!


    A huge magic Tai Chi map is coming from a distance. When it is near Chenghao, some bones appear floating from the Taiji map, scattered in front of the blood pagoda, and it seems to be waiting for something.


    "Haotian, my body is not able to come yet. The matter of the God of time and space will trouble you first!" There is a fluctuation of divine thoughts in Taiji map, which is the God that Dugu Baitian left on the Taiji map.


    As the mind fluctuates, the magic Taiji chart is buzzing again, and among the flashes, it has disappeared into the unknown darkness.


    "How can you look so busy all the time!"


    Chenghao sighed, and compared with these ancient gods, he was too relaxed and comfortable.


    After feeling a bit, Chenghao took a step and fell directly on the top of the pagoda. Then he raised his foot and stamped it gently. After a while, the loud sound of boom sounded, and the cracked blood pagoda broke down completely.


    The origin of this bloody pagoda has been absorbed by Haotian tower. Now it is a flower shelf. Even Chenghao''s random strike can no longer resist.


    The blood tower broke down, then some snow-white bones flew out of the ancient tower, and quickly rushed to the white bone just sent out in Taiji, and then formed a complete skeleton, forming a nearly perfect bone body in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    With the perfect combination of skeletons formed, the blood tower has been broken, even emerged a ray of life, toward the white skeleton.


    In the white bones that emerged from the Taiji diagram of gods and demons, there are also beams of light rushing towards the skeleton, which are the remnant souls!


    They quickly merged in the bones, and the strong earth waves centered on the bones, surging out like a volcanic explosion. Even if Cheng Hao didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t help but step back.


    "It seems that the source of life is not enough."


    With a frown, Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe is thrown away, and a source of life is poured on the white bone rack.


    This is the three light divine water. It is a combination of sunlight, moonlight and starlight. It turns light into water and has extremely strong power of life.


    In the plane of his journey to the west, Guanyin Bodhisattva revived the ginseng fruit trees. With a few drops of Sanguang water, he could revive the ginseng fruit trees uprooted by Wukong. Even if Cheng Hao traveled through many planes, he only collected a few.


    When Sanguang water consumed half of the square, a picture of white bones and raw meat appeared in the void, and a skeleton that had no life wave was born from death!


    With the rebirth of flesh and blood, a heroic figure became more and more clear. Finally, when the dazzling light faded down, an old man with white hair appeared in the air.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he was like the ancient ancestor of the Chen family who had been resurrected before. He opened his mouth and sucked in the rare aura of the newly broken mainland.


    However, it seems that these auras are not enough. The old man with white hair rises from the sky and falls into chaos. There are time-space fluctuations all over his body, which turns into a space-time array. It seems that he is refining the power of chaos for its use.


    After a long time, the old man with white hair returned from the chaotic sea and said to Cheng Hao, "ha ha, thank you very much."


    This old man was a famous God of time and space in the ancient times. Even among the ancient gods, he was also able to rank in the front. In order to save the gods, he destroyed his accomplishments and opened up a way for them to escape. He was like Dugu Baitian, and almost died.


    But even so, it still came back against the sky again and succeeded in resurrection! The ability of the ancient gods to protect their lives is one of the strongest in the world Cheng Hao has ever seen.


    Dead or alive, even if they completely annihilate their spiritual consciousness, at some time in the future, these guys may come back to life again. It has to be said that even Cheng Hao admires this method of living.


    "Congratulations on the resurrection of the God of time and space. However, I don''t have your heart of time and space here. You can only look for it yourself!" Cheng Hao clasped his fist and laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I''ve been resurrected, my things will naturally feel the same. It''s estimated that they will come by themselves before too long."


    The God of time and space seems quite happy to be able to revive again. After simply adapting to a new life, he looks at Cheng Hao with a smile: "your strength seems to be against the sky, but you are not the archaic gods. Are you the strong man of the human race rising after the ancient times?"


    "I think so." Cheng Hao nodded. "Now that the first group of archaic gods have set foot on the road to heaven again, they will be the vanguard of the final World War I in the future. Since you have been resurrected, what are your plans for the next


    "Now that I can revive, Dugu Baitian and the devil Lord must have come back to life. Next, I intend to find my heart of time and space first, and then I will look for them. I am not very clear about some specific matters about cutting heaven. I can''t rest assured if I don''t talk to them about it."


    "Well, the God, you go to work first, I also need to close down for a period of time, to prepare for the next final war!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    "So... Goodbye!"


    Time is pressing, the two did not waste too much time to exchange greetings, after a few simple exchanges, they left.


    The great God of time and space went to find his own heart of time and space, while Cheng Hao returned to the inner world to prepare for the final battle against heaven.


    ...


    in the inner world, Cheng Hao stood at the top of the world tree, and then he moved his mind. Taking the world tree as the center, within a million miles, the time velocity reached the extreme of this world.


    "This time, all of you will close down together with your teacher. When you leave the customs in the future, it will be the day of the opening of the first World War!"


    Ao Wuxu, little girl, Sun Wukong and Xiaotian all nodded consciously. They did not need any more orders from Cheng Hao. They sat under the world tree one by one, and began a long retreat.


    However, Zhu Bajie, who was rescued by Cheng Hao by chance in the journey to the west, beamed at Cheng Hao and said, "Reverend, you can see that my old pig''s strength is not so good. Otherwise, I won''t participate in the final battle."


    "What do you say?" Cheng Hao did not answer directly, but asked a question without expression.


    "Ha ha, my old pig is just asking. Don''t be angry. I''m going to shut up now." Zhu Bajie swallowed his saliva, shrunk his head and ran to Wukong. Then he practiced like a model.The corners of Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. Zhu Bajie is the grandson of the Supreme Master. He has 36 kinds of great powers in Tiangang. His strength is not weak, but he is tired and lazy, and he doesn''t like to practice. Now he is still stuck in the third level of cultivation. He is still stuck in the third level of cultivation. He is very embarrassed.


    After arranging all the disciples, Cheng Hao looked up at Mr. magic, who was still floating on the magic cloud. He did not urge him. After a moment''s silence, he took back his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Hao, who was born after the Buddha killed the devil, couldn''t see through him. He felt very strange to him, a little like the legendary Wuxiang demon, invisible and mysterious.


    However, in his inner world, no matter whether he is really lazy and does not ask about the world''s affairs, or has some ulterior purpose in mind, it is impossible to set off any storm. As long as he dares to do something wrong, he can teach him to be a man only by reading his head and minute by minute!


    After pondering for a moment, he carefully smoothed out the following things. Cheng Hao''s mind moved and several deities appeared around him.


    As soon as the first divine idea appeared, he sat down and began to speculate on the book of changes and continue to understand the cause and effect.


    The second way is to sit next to the first one, holding the black and white balls of Yin light in the hand, and beating them continuously. It looks like this is to refine the sacrifice into a causal magic weapon!


    The third way is the Haotian pagoda on the top of the head. The dark golden fire rises in the sky, echoing the 3000 patterns on the Haotian pagoda. Before refining, it absorbs the original power of the blood pagoda.


    As for Cheng Hao, he opened his left eye, consumed the power of Qi, and accelerated the process of refining water. Before the final battle, this Dao must be condensed and completed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The world of the divine tomb is in the unknown chaos.


    To find its location, it needs to go through the road of the sky and break through the world of nine days, so as to touch its existence in a close distance.


    Now, when Chenghao closed down, the second group of ancient gods returned to China in the passage of time.


    Under the call of the ancient gods, countless immortal gods resolutely gave up all the existing things, embarked on the road of the whole heaven, and fought for the future of the Three Kingdoms and six surviving creatures!


    The ancient gods fought all the way. With Linxi, the primary and powerful force, Lin Xi, who could cut off the sky level, was really sweeping all the way, killing the top-ranking powerful people under the heaven Taoism, such as chaos king and Qingtian, and destroyed the dead and decadent, and went to the ninth heaven.


    "Lin Xi Xianzi, has Haotian not yet left the customs clearance?"


    Dugu Baitian stood in the Ninth Heaven, looking at the chaos and chaos deep above, in which a palpitating breath of destruction was awakening, and the sky road, which had been sleeping, began to recover.


    "Not yet!" Lin Xi looked up at the deep chaos, and then he continued quietly: "but he will surely appear in the final battle with heaven!"


    "Is it another reincarnation?" the loud voice suddenly came down from the highest part of the chaos.


    "Heaven?" the LORD looked up and said, "you are not the will of all living beings. You should be destroyed with selfish desires!" "


    Dugu Baitian, Lord, you two people who should have died already have lived well now. This is my fault. Next, I will make up for this mistake, and let you go without any spiritual knowledge £¡¡±


    The gods felt a solemn glance swept through them, and finally the eyes focused on the Lord and Dugu Baitian. The two gave them the greatest threat, which could be said to be the black hand behind the gods cutting the sky, and also the archaic God he wanted to eradicate most!


    "And you!"


    The eyes of heaven passed on Dugu Baitian and the Lord, and then fell on Lin Xi. "Although my body has been sleeping, subconscious has observed three kingdoms and six ways for many times. You and your partner seem to be not supposed to exist at all!"


    "It''s normal!" Lin Xi looks like usual, and the voice rings from the sky. "Even if it is the high road of destiny, there will still be variables. Besides, you have a heaven with self-consciousness. You can''t keep your absolute sense, you have no ability to control the whole world completely! "


    The heaven of the normal universe has absolute majesty and power. Only one thought is needed to reopen the world and wipe out all living beings.


    Whether it is a monk or a congenital God or a demon, if born in a thousand worlds, it will leave a mark in the heaven. If it has not reached the level of the fifth level of transcendence and space and Transcendence of the space plane, if the heaven wants to erase the existence of a living spirit, it can be said that it is a simple thing.


    The world you were born is mine, the resources of your cultivation are mine, the law you understand is mine. You tell me to go against the sky. What do you take to reverse?


    But the world heaven of the tomb today has born self-consciousness and can not maintain absolute rational state. At this time, he is no longer a perfect heaven. At least, some of the powers that the heavenly way should have mastered have been completely lost.


    Because of this, this also gives the ancient gods the opportunity to lay out the killing of the heavenly way, otherwise, in front of the real heaven, the matter of adversity, that is a joke.


    "You are indeed a variable. Any variable will die!"


    Chaos is high above the sky, a huge light of destruction falls from the sky. Where the chaos waves are directly destroyed, the original boiling chaos sea suddenly empties a dark terror Jedi.


    "The holy decision of all the changes!"


    Lin Xi quickly pinched the seal with his hands, and then thousands of runwen appeared, like a dragon of runwen, and in a flash, he collided with the light of destruction falling from heaven.


    The first time, the immortal immortal holy decision of transforming magic into immortality returned without success. The light of destruction was only a little dim, and the speed was almost not slowed down. In a flash, it was shining on Linxi.


    Boom!


    The heaven strikes, the power is extremely high. Even if Lin Xi can cut the terror of the junior strong against the sky, it is still broken down by the light of destruction, and the whole is penetrated under the waist and abdomen.


    "Hum! I can''t kill my work


    For the injury, Lin Xi seems to have no feeling at all. The seal will be pinched. The bright white immortal light suddenly burst out on the body. The place where the light passes, the immortal breath covers nine days. Only a few breath time will make the wound more and more!


    "Do it!"


    "Kill!"


    Dugu Baitian and the Lord saw that the heaven took the lead in attacking. Now they drank a lot, and then they went against the heaven and the baijiangtai, and then went on to the top of nine days.


    "Boom!"


    There are a lot of loud noises in the chaos star sky. The terrible energy fluctuation affects the whole chaos sea. The ancient gods also rushed to the heaven once and again in a flash."Boom, boom..."


    The sky is breaking, the earth is sinking, and endless ghosts are mourning. It seems that they are crying for the strong who have passed away. The soul power of all living beings between heaven and earth is surging and mighty!


    The body can be killed, the soul can be destroyed, and the fighting spirit can not be extinguished. With my blood full of blood, we can fight the way of heaven! This is the will of all the strong!


    In the bombardment, Dugu Baitian and the devil Lord showed up one after another. First, they sacrificed the lives of countless ordinary immortals, and summoned the unyielding spirit of war that had long fallen in endless years.


    Then, Dugu Baitian''s magic figures showed a whole world, and the Archean killing array appeared from every corner of the world like bamboo shoots after rain.


    Then the ancient gods and the summoned spirits of Taigu unyielding war, each in charge of a killing array, toward the way of heaven devour, began to face hard.


    This is the joint force of all living beings. In this is the roar of the souls of hundreds of millions of creatures. This is the will of the gods!


    Under the terror killing array of the gods gathering the three realms and six sentient beings, the way of heaven was shattered by half, and even the huge light sphere which was originally shining and could not see the end was shrunk a little.


    In the end, the way of heaven summoned the extermination millstone, and constantly blasted down the destructive power. The Jue array was broken, the living creatures were howling, the casualties were heavy, and tens of millions of souls were struggling. Finally, the people were defeated.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are here at the right time."


    At this time, in the stalemate between the ancient gods and the way of heaven, a flat voice suddenly sounded in the chaotic sea which had already been rolling with waves. Then, in the slightly surprised eyes of Dugu Baitian and others, Cheng Hao''s body slowly appeared.


    After him, Ao Wuxu, Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, and the lazy Mr. magic came one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "You''re here at last. Can you use your killing move now?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao appear, Dugu Baitian asked quickly.


    "No, now the loss of the way of heaven is still too small, especially the power of the earth destroying millstone. This thing will not be destroyed. My killing moves have improved greatly."


    At this time, Cheng Hao had a strange wood like a half branch in his hand. On the wood, there were layers of black-and-white silk thread, and thousands of layers of it were wrapped, which turned the wood into a strange spear with black and white and two colors.


    This wood is a cosmic wonder that Cheng Hao seized from the Lord of yuan''ao in the process of swallowing the starry world.


    This kind of strange things, born in the universe sea, has a special attribute. It has a very strong restraining effect on the special existence such as the way of heaven, and even can interfere with the normal operation of the heavenly way.


    Cheng Hao had been closed in the inner world for many years. He put the force of cause and effect collected when the way of heaven was destroyed into this strange object, which turned it into a long gun that could pose a great threat to the way of heaven.


    Sure enough, as soon as Cheng Hao took the spear, the breath contained in it immediately startled the way of heaven. Under the control of heaven, the extermination millstone did not pay attention to other killing formations, and turned frantically towards Cheng Hao.


    "Stop it!" Dugu Baitian, the demon lord and Lin Xi all rushed to the sky one after another, trying to stop the grinding table.


    However, the grinding plate was just a light turn, and the boundless atmosphere of destruction was bombarded down, and the sky was smashed. The three strong people against the sky were directly blasted down!


    "Let''s go. My old man has no worries about life and death in his life. He has never experienced death threat, but he will destroy himself today."


    The old man who guarded the tomb in the God demon cemetery went to the sky and yelled at the demon lord, Dugu Baitian and others: "I will show the life and death plate of the body. Although I can''t compare with the earth plate, it is a treasure of the same era. You can control my body, smash the grinding plate and pull out the fangs of heaven and earth."


    The old man died with emotion. His thin body magnified ten million times in an instant. Then a huge wheel appeared in the air, spinning rapidly and rushing towards the way of heaven.


    "I want to kill the sky In the last old words of the tomb keeper, he bumped into the earthly plate of heaven.


    Chen Zhan, Demon Lord, Dugu Baitian, Chen Nan and so on.


    In the glare of the light, the tomb keeper roared up to the sky, and the life and death plate directly broke, and the grinding plate that collided with the life and death plate also cracked, but it could not be completely broken.


    Cheng Hao frowned. The grinding table is really powerful. It is estimated that all of the five level treasures belong to the top category of existence.


    "After all, my millstone is stronger, and you can''t destroy it completely!" The indifferent voice of the heavenly way rings, and the black light surges, trying to repair the earthly plate.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, under this extermination millstone, an invisible momentum traversed the sky, and a terrible pressure directly shattered the Ninth Heaven and earth, and then hit it fiercely.


    People look at it, it is a 33 story pagoda, emitting an indescribable mysterious light, on which there are 3000 lines of twinkling, with the atmosphere of suppressing the heavens, blocking time and space, hitting the grinding table body again and again.


    Click!


    Originally, under the impact of the tomb keeper''s life and death plate, the world exterminator has been hit hard by the Haotian tower for many times. Finally, it can''t be supported and completely disintegrated.


    "Good, kill!"


    The world destroying millstone was smashed, and the most powerful mace of the heavenly way was destroyed. All the gods in ancient times were in high spirits. They manipulated the killing array one by one and rushed towards the heaven.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Wukong''s face was excited, holding Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and turned into the body of the immortal devil. He urged the Wukong''s skill of destroying the fog rock with all his strength. For a while, he even sent out a breath that was extremely close to the heaven.


    "Roar


    Ao Wuxu also flew up. The whole man turned into a bloody ocean that could not see the end, rolled up the blood waves, and with the corrosive breath that even the ancient gods were extremely afraid of, he left again and again toward the way of heaven.


    "Mr. magic, it''s your turn!" Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at the old devil who has been standing on one side and has no response.


    "I see. Remember your promise. After this battle, don''t disturb my sleep for ten thousand years!"


    Mr. Mo yawned, and no matter how Cheng Hao reacted, the whole body became transparent.


    "No phase, no law, no heaven!"


    The lazy voice sounded, and in a moment, the transparent body of Mr. Mo turned into thousands of magic shadows of intangible materials. The speed exceeded the speed of light. In the room of electric light and flint, he fell into the big light sphere of heaven.


    "Roar!"


    "Who is it, who is interfering with my consciousness?" Suddenly came bursts of roar in the way of heaven. In this angry roar, the consciousness of the heavenly way seemed to be disturbed, and even the light of destruction bombarded by it was reduced a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dugu Baitian, the demon lord, Lin Xi and others were crazy to export, and this time, they smashed the huge black light body of Tiandao again."Almost!"


    Seeing that the gods smashed the body of the heavenly way by nearly one-third, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and the four kinds of power of thunder and lightning, storm, fire and water suddenly merged and gathered on the spear in his hand.


    At this time, the black-and-white spear, with thunder flashing, storm roaring, flame burning, and extreme cold, gathered the four forces, and the breath of destroying everything came out. This terrible force made Cheng Hao''s heart full of lofty sentiments.


    "Even if it''s heaven, I''ll show you!"


    "Boom!"


    The spear in his hand suddenly came out of his hand, with a devastating breath. The black light from the hundreds of heavenly ways in front of him broke in an instant. The black-and-white spear with indomitable momentum pierced through all the obstacles and directly fell into the big light ball of the heaven.


    Hiss!


    With Cheng Hao''s strongest blow, the huge black light mass of Tiandao shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, Cheng Hao''s terrifying shot of exterminating heaven and earth directly penetrates the way of heaven, and pokes a huge hole in its most central position.


    Boom!


    The black and White Spear burst out of the body of the heavenly way. Just as soon as it burst out, the whole body of the gun broke into pieces and turned into mists, which were eliminated in the chaotic sea.


    "Roar!"


    An uncontrollable pain of Chu roared out of the heaven and roared through the chaotic sea.


    "Damned odds, I want you dead!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Cheng Hao has just hit the heaven, and he has directly caused fatal damage to the way of heaven.


    The strange things in the universe have a restraining effect on the way of heaven. In addition, the force of cause and effect collected by Cheng Hao is like a poison that can''t be solved. The fusion of these two kinds of terrible forces is just a knife of death suspended above the heaven''s head.


    Compared with these two kinds of forces, the power of Cheng Hao''s four kinds of Taoism after the fusion was much weaker for the damage caused by the way of heaven.


    As the black light of the heavenly way is penetrated through the whole, the evil way of heaven is like a deflated ball, and the whole thing is shriveled a lot. The original power of the heavenly way is no longer controlled by it and begins to flow out crazily.


    "Oh, my strength!"


    Just hysterically trying to fight against Cheng Hao, the heaven suddenly howled, and could not care about anything else. The shriveled light was constantly sending out the pulling force, as if trying to gather together the scattered origin of heaven again.


    "Grab!"


    Cheng Hao spits out a word, and then he doesn''t care about anything else. With the Haotian tower on top of his head, he rushes up in a flash, and begins to fight madly for the origin of heaven with the evil heaven.


    Lin Xi, Wukong and others naturally understand the meaning of the master, one by one to launch a variety of magical powers, crazy plunder the origin of heaven.


    Although the ancient gods don''t know whether the origin of heaven is good for them, they know how to do it, which can cause the most fatal damage to the evil way of heaven!


    The Archean gods headed by Dugu Baitian fought with the heaven madly by their own means, and tried their best to plunder the heaven''s origin which escaped from the evil heaven way light group.


    The battle for the origin lasted for half an hour. When no source was revealed in the black light of the evil heavenly way, the whole battlefield fell into a stalemate again.


    At this time, the evil heavenly way has been repaired through the wound, but the volume of the light group is already less than one-third of the original. Even the originally black and frightening light is now much dimmed, and there is no incomparable supremacy of the previous heavenly way.


    "Ha ha, although I have lost a lot of sources, I am still superior to the way of heaven. I am still above the level against heaven. But you, your backhand, and your killing moves, I''m afraid they have all been used up?"


    Even though he was in a state of extreme weakness at this time, the evil way of heaven still held a high posture, sweeping the black light of destruction, just like sweeping away the ants, and flying the ancient gods one by one.


    Cheng Hao''s body is still, and his figure is like the supreme emperor who dominates the world of heaven and earth. He is filled with four kinds of virtual shadows. The fusion of the four kinds of powers makes his combat power comparable to that of the king against heaven!


    A blow out, Thunder Dragon roars, the storm rolls wildly, the ice freezes and chaos, and the fire burns all over the world... The terrifying fist, where the power passes, actually vanishes the dozens of black lights bombarded by the evil heaven.


    "I see!"


    A blow out, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a smile, "now you, is no longer the way of heaven, is no longer above the existence of the anti heaven level, now you can only be regarded as in the transition state between the anti heaven level and the way of heaven!"


    "If you are in this state, you can only be regarded as the king of the king level in terms of cultivation. Although you are still strong at this level, you are not invincible!"


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao walked forward step by step. Where he passed, all the black light of destruction was blasted by his fist. Although the way of heaven is still powerful, this scattered attack can no longer cause any harm to him.


    "Was it a good fight? Next, you can also take this seat of magic


    When he came to the way of heaven, Cheng Hao looked indifferent, and his inexplicable Taoist rhyme began to permeate. Vaguely, a mysterious rule beyond the law of the world of God''s tomb came down.


    "If you raise your head three feet, there will be gods."


    The indifferent voice fell, and in an instant, the whole chaotic sea was completely solidified. For a time, the ancient gods felt that their whole human beings seemed to be locked in place. Even the evil heavenly way felt that they were also trapped in the mire, and their actions were extremely slow.


    In the sky, Haotian pagoda stands in the depths of the chaotic sea at any time. The 3000 lines on it flash with mysterious runes, which cover the whole nine layers of sky. In the roar, it directly seals the place!


    With the closure of this place, there are a series of three foot sized deities in the sky above the huge light of the evil heavenly way. There are 129600 gods around the evil heavenly way!


    "A kowtow of the three feet God... Cut off the origin of your divine power!"


    Hum!


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand gods kowtow to the evil way of heaven in order. For a moment, an invisible force of rules seemed to come from the dark road. It suddenly fell from the outside of the universe, breaking through the black light outside the light of the evil heavenly way, and instantly disappeared into its body.


    "Ah! My origin, Haotian, what have you done to me? Why has my original power disappeared more than half again? "On the huge light of the evil heavenly way, a huge face appears, showing a look of panic. It is not afraid of injury or loss of power. After all, he is the way of heaven. As long as the source is still there, he can absorb the power of chaos at any time and turn it into the divine power of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    But this time, it is the source of his heavenly way. His upper limit of power has been directly reduced by more than half. Now, the original capacity of ten percent of his divine power is less than half. Moreover, it is still a permanent damage, which can not be restored at all!


    Cheng Hao looks as usual. His face is as cold as ever. He sneers in his heart. Then he raises his hand to the void and opens his mouth again.


    "Three feet God two kowtow... Cut your spirit consciousness!"


    Hum!


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand gods kowtow to the evil way of heaven in order to stop time. As before, an invisible force of rules suddenly came from the outside of the universe again, ignoring all kinds of defense secrets of the evil heavenly way, and instantly disappeared into its body.


    "Ah! My soul, my mind


    The evil way of heaven gave birth to self-consciousness, and its spirit was also condensed by endless resentment. This time, it was weakened by the three feet gods, and its whole breath rapidly declined.


    At the same time, Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord looked at each other, feeling that even if they didn''t need to fight each other, they could fight the way of heaven alone.


    This is the second time that Cheng Hao has displayed the divinity in his head three feet. Originally, he was not sure whether this magic power had any effect on the special existence of the way of heaven. Now, this awesome spirit is very powerful, no matter how much the target exists, so long as the potential of the self is not as good as that of the performer, his strength will be greatly weakened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "What kind of magic power is this? How can it look more strange than your anti chaos eight moves?" The demon lord asked Dugu Baitian.


    "Although my anti chaos eight moves are strong, as long as the enemy is strong enough, there is still the possibility of the next step. But look at the evil heaven, although its strength has been greatly weakened before, it is still superior to us. Even so, its origin and spirit consciousness have been weakened by most of them. If we were to be replaced, we would be directly knocked down to the heaven level! " Dugu Baitian replied solemnly.


    "The Haotian is also too terrifying. It has strong attack power and abnormal defense. Now even the magic power and secret arts are strange and frightening. It''s good that this kind of existence belongs to our side. Otherwise, if we stand on the side of the heaven, the battle of cutting heaven for countless years that we have laid out will be doomed to ruin!"


    For the discussion of the ancient gods, Cheng Hao had no mind to pay attention to. At this time, he raised his hand again and pointed forward.


    "If you raise your head three feet, you will be cut off by gods."


    The three feet God kowtowed for the third time. This time, the power of the fall of the rules of the great way was more powerful. It seemed that the evil heavenly way had produced self-consciousness and had violated the rules of the great way. This time, with Cheng Hao''s hand, the Tao Tao wanted to completely wipe out the evil heavenly way!


    This time, the power of the rules of the road is not in the huge black light ball of the evil heavenly way, and the other party has completely lost the strength to howl. The huge body of the heavenly way shrinks rapidly with the naked eye.


    If the former evil heaven was as big as a star, today''s black light cluster is only about the size of an ordinary planet. Compared with the previous one, it is quite different!


    "Is that power, the power of the road?"


    The strength has been weakened to the extreme. Compared with the primary existence of the rebellious level, the evil way of heaven is no longer stronger. Instead, he opens his mouth in a dispirited way and asks Cheng Hao such a question.


    "Yes Cheng Hao nodded.


    "Sure enough, there are no so-called variables in the world. All the variables are the inevitable number arranged by higher-level existence! The dark road, as expected, does not allow me to exist It seems that he knows that he will die. The evil way of heaven no longer struggles, but calms down a lot and sighs one after another.


    "Do you know that the road exists?" Cheng Hao is a little surprised, which is a little interesting.


    "It''s very normal. If we compare the road to the emperor, then I am the magistrate in remote areas. Although I have never seen the road, I know its existence."


    "In fact, from the consciousness of self birth, I understand in my heart that this special form of existence has violated the rules of the road. If I can''t get rid of this state as soon as possible, I will be wiped out by the Tao in various forms sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, the huge face of the evil heavenly way sighed repeatedly, "therefore, I have to destroy the world again and again to absorb the power of all living beings, strive to get rid of the shackles of the heavenly way, and become a complete individual life, so as to get rid of the fate of being wiped away by the Tao!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, but he did not suspect that the evil heaven was lying.


    In fact, the situation of the evil heavenly way is similar to that of the master of the heart demons in the three realms of heaven. In order to break away from the way of heaven, the Lord of the heart demon tried his best to set off three great catastrophes. He broke away from the bondage of the heaven by means of the soaring power of the heart demon in the catastrophe.


    It is just that the way of heaven in this tomb world is too strong. The evil way of heaven has been destroyed again and again, drawing on the resentment of all living beings, but it still can not be separated from the way of heaven. In the end, there is only a dead end waiting for it.


    "Therefore, since the day I was born, I have stood in opposition to you, the three realms and the six ways. If I want to protect myself and live, I can only destroy the world and gather resentment. It has nothing to do with good and evil, it''s just a survival instinct! "


    Cheng Hao sighed and didn''t speak any more. Lin Xi, beside him, was a little impatient. With a slight stab of the bronze ancient sword, he tore a huge gap in the black light of the evil heavenly way.


    "After all that, you still want to die. Since you want to die, don''t be sensational here! If you want to live, so do others. Since you stand in absolute opposition, what''s the point of saying all this nonsense? "


    Cheng Hao smiles. Lin Xi is not a man of good temper. She has remembered the hatred that the evil heaven destroyed her body before!


    Now that things have reached such a point, Cheng Hao will not delay any more. Haotian tower rushes into the black light through the crack torn by Lin Xi. The power of swallowing spreads out, and quickly absorbs the remaining source of the evil heaven.


    Boom!


    As time goes by, when Haotian pagoda completely devours the origin of the evil heavenly way, the original Star sized evil heavenly way light cluster collapses. In its original position, there is only a decadent huge face, which is the only consciousness manifestation of the evil heavenly way.


    "Well, revenge with revenge, complaint with resentment, the survival consciousness of the evil way of heaven, you can handle it yourself!"


    After collecting a large amount of the fundamental power of the heavenly way, Cheng Hao''s face was full of satisfaction. So many sources should be enough to make up for the missing source of the main world, and then the main world would step into the ranks of the universe.And Cheng Hao, as a person who complements the origin of heaven, will also become the son of Qi Yun in the universe. With the addition of Qi, the progress of cultivation will be more smooth!


    The purpose of Cheng Hao''s participation in the battle against heaven was the origin of heaven. However, for the archaic gods, they set up the anti cutting heaven for survival and revenge. They didn''t care about the origin of heaven.


    "Kill this dog day, revenge for the old man!" The first one to speak was the ghost master with a skeleton. As one of the six little Taoist masters, he also had the ability to fight against the sky. However, his white bones were seriously damaged at this time, which seemed to be extremely serious.


    He had a good relationship with the so-called old immortal tomb keeper in the God devil mausoleum. Before, the old immortal wanted to smash the heaven''s destruction millstone, showing the body''s life and death plate. Finally, the ghost Lord must repay this revenge.


    The ghost master took the lead to take the lead in dragging the white bone remnant. With the power of dark corrosion, the ghost claw went down with one claw, directly tearing the remaining consciousness of the evil way of heaven.


    "Brother Haotian, you have made the greatest contribution to the destruction of Tiandao this time. What do you think should be done with the residual consciousness of the evil heavenly way?" Dugu Baitian stepped forward and stopped the ghost master''s intention to continue, but he turned to ask Cheng Hao.


    Wen Yan, the big face of evil Tiandao''s only consciousness is full of pleading and looks at Cheng Hao. At this time, the origin of heaven in his body disappears completely. In a sense, it is also free from the shackles of the heavenly way. If you can escape this disaster, there is also a chance of reincarnation and becoming a new life!


    "Just kill it!"


    Cheng Hao turned a blind eye to the appealing color of the evil heavenly way consciousness. He could not do something that made Lin Xi feel cold for a useless evil heaven consciousness!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    After Cheng Hao''s final nod of approval, the remnant consciousness of the evil way of heaven was torn by the ancient gods who were indignant among the heroes.


    They don''t care about the reason or the hardship of the evil heaven. They only know that for countless years, the three realms and six creatures who died under the destructive power of the evil heavenly way have been countless, trillions.


    "Ha ha, dead, evil heaven, finally dead!" Chu Xiangyu''s face was full of tears. All the kings of the fifth world, except him, were killed in battle. Only the first king left, weeping alone.


    "Old friend, I avenged you!" The ghost master was sitting in the sea of chaos, and he did not know when he had a glass of wine in his hand, which was scattered in the void.


    "We won, we won! Endless years of planning, we finally won! "


    "Won!"


    "Victory


    The ancient gods cheered one after another. Although there was a trace of sadness in the light cheering, no matter what, it was worth all the efforts and costs to kill the evil way of heaven which was destroyed again and again!


    However, at this time, a vast force suddenly came from the chaotic sea. From the place where the evil way of heaven was killed, a white light flickered suddenly, and a white light cluster the size of an asteroid appeared.


    "Heaven, isn''t he dead yet?" The demon lord dropped blood in his eyes, so he rushed forward to kill it.


    "I am the new way of heaven after the birth of the new world." The voice of the vast earth was gentle and flat, neither afraid nor superior.


    In an instant, the archaic gods understood what was going on.


    As one side of the great world, it is impossible that there is no way of heaven. Even if the evil way of heaven dies, as long as the surface of the tomb still exists, there will still be a new way of heaven. This is the order of the way, which can not be violated or violated!


    After a while of silence, the new Tiandao opened his mouth and turned his eyes to Cheng Hao. Among these people, he was most afraid of the variable that Cheng Hao brought to the old Tiandao: "I know I''m still weak. You can completely control me. You can be the master of the heaven."


    "I know." Cheng Hao shook his head, "but the way of heaven in a vast world is not my pursuit!"


    "If you give up this opportunity, I can try to awaken the fallen soul. Time is limited and you need to make a decision immediately. Otherwise, even the strongest soul will not be able to revive." The voice of heaven continued to ring.


    There are too many temptations for others to synthesize the way of heaven, which will become the only master of the world.


    But for Cheng Hao, it''s not worth mentioning. His goal was to dominate the universe before. But since he met the white bone strong man who came across the border in the west, his pursuit has been further improved. He wants to break away from the void universe and go to the outside world to have a look!


    "I''m not interested in things that fit the way of heaven. What about you? Do you want to do it?" Cheng Hao turns to Dugu Tian and others.


    The archaic gods had eye contact, and in an instant, they made their own decisions.


    "The temptation to become the way of heaven is really great, but for those of us who have experienced countless times of life and death, it is just like dirt. After so much experience, what can''t be seen through, even if the first in the universe? Can I exchange my wife and children? Can I exchange my former friends? It''s better to die than to be respected in the lonely universe


    Dugu Baitian shook his head and made a decision on behalf of the ancient gods. "Tiandao, we are not interested in becoming the way of heaven. Please resurrect all the souls who died in the war before!"


    "I''m just a freshman. The power of heaven''s origin is too weak to bring them back to life immediately. It will take a long time. Now I will scatter all sentient beings to this broken nine heaven world, and gather the spirit consciousness that the war spirits have already shattered. "


    In the end, the broken world of jiuchongtian was refined and integrated into the new world after the three realms and six paths. Maybe after countless years, those souls who died in battle will come back to life again in a certain period of time.


    "Since you don''t even want to do the way of heaven, then I can rest assured. In order to avoid the rebirth of the evil way of heaven, I will put" Tianxin imprint "into your body. You can''t control all living beings, but you can break me The newly born way of heaven is the most just. However, he has no selfish desire and wants to put the original "Tianxin imprint" into Cheng Hao''s body.


    "Wait!" Cheng Hao quickly waved his hand. "You should know that I''m a variable. Sooner or later, you''d better change someone."


    After hearing this, Cheng Hao turned to look at Dugu Baitian and said, "Baitian, as the first person of the ancient gods, you should come to this Tianxin mark."


    Cheng Hao also has the mark of Tianxin, but it is the mark of Tianxin of the main world, which is different from that of the tomb world.


    When he is in charge of the world, he has the seal of the heart of heaven, which is equivalent to the sage of heaven. He can have great Qi with the help of the power of the origin of heaven, but he can''t make any restriction on the way of heaven.


    The seal of the heart of heaven, which is to be sent out by the new way of heaven in the world of gods and tombs, does not borrow the function of the original power of heaven, but can restrict the way of heaven. When the way of heaven turns into the evil way, it can break the way of heaven.If Cheng Hao is a resident on the surface of the sacred tomb, he will naturally accept this Tianxin mark. However, he was determined to be in the universe, and would not stop in one realm and one domain. It was useless for him to keep it.


    For Cheng Hao''s proposal, Dugu Baitian was slightly silent, then nodded and accepted the seal of Tianxin. Having experienced the war of cutting down the heaven and understanding the hardships, he naturally did not allow the destruction of the evil way of heaven to happen again.


    At this point, the battle of cutting down the sky was completely over, and finally the ancient gods destroyed the evil way of heaven, which restricted the new way of heaven and won a complete victory.


    After the war, the gods gathered together to celebrate and then left each other. They still had a lot of work to do to rebuild after the war. Otherwise, they would just be a new dark continent, and they would not be able to accommodate too many living beings.


    Lin Xi and others have returned to Cheng Hao''s inner world. This war has brought them a lot of insights. Next, most of them need to go through a closed door to digest their feelings.


    As for Cheng Hao, he was standing in the sky above the dark continent, saying goodbye to Dugu Baitian, the devil Lord and Chen Nan.


    "All of you must know that I am not a person in this world, but a guide of the way in the dark. I came to this world and participated in the final battle with you. Now that the war is over, it''s time for me to leave! " Looking at the familiar figures, Cheng Hao some reluctant to give up with the public to say goodbye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Ha ha, although I don''t know where you come from, no matter what, we are all comrades in arms who live and die together. If we are in trouble in the future, come back and say hello. We have nothing else, that is, there are many people, that is, we are indomitable in fighting. Even if it is the way of heaven, we dare to fight!" The demon lord laughs.


    "Brother Haotian, the devil''s words are our inner words. If you have trouble in the future, remember to come back to us. Even if you have nothing to do, you can often come back to see us, our old comrades in arms and brothers. You will be remembered!"


    Dugu Baitian patted Cheng Hao on the shoulder, and then he raised his hand and handed a jade slip to Cheng Hao.


    "Eight against chaos?"


    As soon as the jade slips were started, Cheng Hao understood what it was. Dugu Baitian''s gift was really valuable!


    "Haotian, don''t forget that I still owe you a favor. This favor will always work. If you are in trouble, don''t forget our old friends!" Chen Nan came up and gave Cheng Hao a big bear hug, patted him on the shoulder and yelled at him.


    "By the way, this is the banner of Yuxin. Now that the law of heaven is gone, she doesn''t need it. I''ll leave it to you." While talking, Chen Nan hands out a broken flag and hands it to Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao takes over the broken part of the Honghuang banner with a smile on his face. He has traversed so many worlds, and it is the first time that he is faced with such a parting scene. He is quite moved by the reluctant feelings between his brothers and comrades in arms.


    "Ruolan, you are also the mother who has taken care of Xiaotian for so many years. Do you really want to leave with me?" After saying goodbye to everyone, Cheng Hao comes to Li Ruolan and finally asks.


    Li Ruolan is hesitant. She is reluctant to part with Xiaotian. However, her relationship with Cheng Hao is quite awkward. The Taoist couple of the other side is not a good person to meet. If she leaves together, she will be in trouble in the future.


    "OK, don''t hesitate. Let''s go together. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t have peace of mind to practice."


    Cheng Hao has no love for Li Ruolan, but Xiaotian was brought up by her after all. He knew very well how painful it would be to separate a mother from her child. Therefore, he did not care whether Li Ruolan was still entangled. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he collected it into the inner world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s say goodbye. I''ll visit you again if I''m free in the future."


    ...


    whoa!


    The darkness is endless, and the sound of the sea washes out one after another.


    Cheng Hao stepped on the dark water and scratched his head.


    This world is called the perfect world. When Cheng Hao left the tomb, the golden gate of the world appeared in the magic power of his right eye. Under curiosity, he opened the door of this mysterious world.


    In Cheng Hao''s view, the perfect world plane is a huge chaotic universe, which is not under the level of mang Huang period. It is composed of numerous small, medium and even large thousand universes. It is a powerful world with many strong people and dangerous everywhere.


    Over the sea, there is a mysterious ancient hall, which is connected with each other by a rainbow, forming a road.


    In addition, he could not see anything except the Black Sea. Even if Cheng Hao opened his left eye''s magic power, he could not see the end of the Black Sea.


    Cheng Hao chose a direction and drove forward along the Black Sea. Today, he is in urgent need of finding living creatures and exploring some specific information of this world. At least, he needs to find out the time node of this plane and what era it is!


    "Here, it should be Jiehai."


    Cheng Hao frowned. In the boundary sea, there are many ancient eras buried, one after another of the universe. There are too many secrets in the mysterious ocean.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, so every step of the fall has hundreds of millions of miles behind him, and the time can''t keep up with him. It seems that he is moving forward towards the ancient times.


    Boom!


    The road is rumbling, and there are some inexplicable laws to suppress it.


    The end of the darkness seemed to be coming.


    The time and space ahead is disordered and the years are changing. It seems that it does not belong to the human world. There is the light of the future shining, there is the imprint of the past, and the fragments are flowing. It is unthinkable.


    The sound of Dong, like the eternal drum beating, issued a dull sound, a road broke through the darkness, emerged in front.


    And at the end of the road, there is a gray dam, across the front, as if to come to the end of the world!


    Cheng Hao no longer went forward, stepping on the sea, staring at the front, a huge dam became a barrier, the rear seemed to have a vast territory.


    There is no sound, like the dead land, people can not feel any vitality.


    "The front should be the source of the dark turmoil. We can''t go any further."


    Cheng Hao''s sense of crisis is constantly emerging. He is very clear that if he goes forward and crosses the huge dam, he is likely to meet the three emperor Zhun Xian who launched the dark turmoil. If so, he will be in danger of falling."Zhun Xian Di is probably the existence of the sixth level, and even in the sixth level, it is also the top group of combat power. With my current strength, I will die unless I open the right eye magic power and leave this world at the first time!"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao turns around and turns back. One end of the boundary sea is the source of the dark turmoil, and the other end is the location of Xianyu and Jiutian Shidi.


    On the way back, Cheng Hao found some islands, and he was surprised because on those islands and reefs, he felt the breath of life.


    "It''s the breath of the fifth order existence. In this world, they should be called the fairy king. But just by the breath, they seem to be weaker than Lin Xi in the war of cutting the sky!"


    Cheng Hao meditated a little, then stepped forward and directly stepped on an island. On this island, a human like creature suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Hao.


    "What do you want?"


    For the sudden appearance of Cheng Hao, this kind of humanoid creatures are very afraid, look full of vigilance.


    At the same time, on this island, some powerful people, old and terrible, did not know how to sit here for several generations. At this time, they all woke up one after another, and kept looking up and down at Cheng Hao.


    "You should be a strong Immortal King in the immortal Kingdom, and his cultivation is probably the top one among the immortal kings. I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    These ancient strongmen are all immortal kings. In this practice, I don''t know how many eras, just to have a chance to enter the realm of the supreme Immortal Emperor. If it is not necessary, they don''t want to start the war lightly.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I was closed before, but I just got out today. I came here to ask, what era is it and what major events have happened?" Cheng Hao asked with a gentle smile.


    Several ancient fairies looked at each other, and then the humanoid fairy king who woke up first spoke to Cheng Hao.


    "It is less than ten thousand years since the emperor''s fall. Among all the heaven, the most powerful force is Xianyu. Therefore, we, the old people who have closed their doors and worked hard here, call this new era Xianyu era!"


    Xianyu era?


    Cheng Hao was a little stunned, and then he reflected that this era should be the age of immortality and the beginning of Xiangu era.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Many years before the chaos era when the plot started, Chenghao rubbed his forehead and wondered whether he would like to continue to stay in the world.


    In a reasonable way, every time he enters a new world, haotianjing will tell him the time he can keep. But this time, it is unusual. He knows nothing about the information except that he knows that the face is the perfect world.


    Finally, Chenghao decided to leave the world for a while. After all, the time flow rate of this field and the main world can not be known. If he has been in this field for too long, if the main world has passed millions of years, the joy will be great.


    He talked with several ancient fairies on the island. Chenghao did not stay here for a long time. He was in a flash of shape, which appeared directly in the sea water depths hundreds of millions of miles away.


    There are numerous pieces of law of the road in this sea. The law fragments after the destruction of countless ages are gathered in the boundary sea. The deeper the bottom of the sea, the stronger the power of the law of the road is. It is said that the law fragments at the bottom are dense to form various killing arrays, even the quasi Immortal Emperor, they dare not wait for a long time.


    Chenghao dive all the way, until he can dive into the limit he can bear, then sit in the sea, and begin to lay out various formations layer by layer.


    Although there are crises in this world, it is also the cultivation treasure of the Immortal King level strong. All kinds of law fragments containing the power of the world are everywhere in the sea of the world. It is absolutely the magic medicine for the fairies to cultivate.


    Chenghao did not have the thought of practicing in this closed door, but a trick of sleeve robe, a willow branch with emerald light, appeared in his palm.


    "The source of this perfect world is endless. You should be careful, don''t swallow too crazy, and it should not attract the attention of the top-ranking people in this world!"


    In the hand of the willow whispered a sentence, Chenghao will the seal on the willow will be released, and then placed it in the array just arranged.


    Perhaps Chenghao just played a role in the interpretation. After falling into the boundary sea, this mysterious Willow did not devour the original source of heaven and earth as crazy as it was in the western position, but scattered dozens of small branches, like a touch, capturing the original fragments of laws in the sea.


    "Good!"


    Chenghao''s mouth shows a smile. It is located in the deep sea without boundary. The array he arranged can isolate the prestige and breath. As long as the willow doesn''t make too much noise, even the Immortal King level strong person can hardly find its existence.


    "You have a good rest here. I have to leave for a while in advance. I will find you again when I have time to be free!"


    Chenghao decided to let the mysterious willow absorb its origin and evolution, and then he returned to the main world. Later, he found out the time flow rate of the perfect world and the main world. Later, when the plot began, he would come back to collect the willow.


    Cheng Hao, the body of Liuzhi, had seen it in the mirror of Haotian, which was beyond his imagination. Although he has only one willow in his hand, if he is properly cultivated, he may be a top treasure that can sweep all the world.


    He left his own brand of divine knowledge on the willow branch. Chenghao checked the array around him again. After he found no omissions, he got up and took a step, left the deep of the boundary sea and rushed to the other end.


    "First go to Xianyu for a tour, and see what the most glorious period of Xianyu looks like, then leave here to find a suitable world, and practice the fifth tunnel and step into the fifth level thoroughly!"


    In mind, he thought about the next training plan. Chenghao moved to the end of the boundary sea once and again, and in a faint way, a huge immortal area with no end appeared in his eyes.


    "Eh? A single immortal region strong man? "


    When Chenghao saw the outline of the immortal area, a slightly surprising sound sounded over the boundary sea. Then, the boundary sea was boiling and the avenue burst. Suddenly, a huge mountain was coming in the distance, with the smell of terror, and it seemed that all the obstacles would be crushed.


    Chenghao frowned. He just wanted to see Xianyu and left with a soy sauce. As a result, some ugly guys rushed to the door to find trouble, which made him feel speechless.


    The huge mountain body that hit from afar is not a real mountain body, but a pot, which is full of immortal gas. It represses from the sky that day and wants to kill him here!


    "It is a world of chaos and universe. It is the fourth fairy King I met on the island before. This is the fifth Immortal King I have met!"


    Chenghao is serious and can drive the way over the sea. At least he is a king of fairyland, but he is not willing to.


    The four kinds of forces diffuse and come out, gather on the right fist, Chenghao is in a violent shape and blow out. The fire, thunder, storm and ice, the four forces set off a huge destruction storm, tearing the darkness over the boundary sea, and directly collapsing the giant pot falling from the sky!


    "When is your strong fairy king in the fairy field?" Behind the giant pot, a voice of old people came out, and then a shadow flashed, and a man of the world was in the air.


    He was thin and dry, not so tall, a long silver hair scattered, the root of the bright dazzling, pupil special, it was silver cross."Old man kundi, who can resist the old man''s hard fairy pot, which giant is in the celestial realm?"


    "This is a wonderful place!"


    Cheng Hao carries his hands behind him with a cold look on his face.


    Although he has only gathered four kinds of roads now, but even so, among the immortal kings, the combat power is also the top existence. As long as the emperor to be immortal does not come out, even in the sea, he can walk horizontally without fear of any living creatures!


    "Haotian? Never heard of it The old man, named kundi, frowned, "but you are from the immortal kingdom. This is not wrong. It just killed you. It''s the refining pot for refining me. It''s the stepping stone for me to become the Immortal Emperor in the future."


    Boom!


    Once again, the old man held up the pot of refining immortals and suppressed Cheng Hao again.


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. It would be just if the other party were to be the Immortal Emperor. However, a guy who was barely regarded as the Immortal King magnate still refused to let go. Did he really regard Cheng Hao as a soft persimmon?


    This time, Cheng Hao was no longer polite. Haotian tower burst out of the bitter sea, filled with three thousand mysterious road patterns, and the breath of sealing the sky fell from the sky and directly collided with the refining pot.


    The world shaking battle between the two great immortal giants has shocked all regions and the coast of the world. Some powerful creatures have landed on the shore. It''s frightening to see this behind the scenes.


    These two people are too strong. For a time, they fight the boundary sea, the waves hit the sky, and the Runes of the road interweave, which runs through ancient and modern times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Since the end of the reign of emperor, this was the first time that the battle broke out at the level of Immortal King, and the battle broke out suddenly, giving people a sense of inexplicable.


    Cheng Hao doesn''t know whether it''s his back that he can meet a foreign celestial giant on his way, or because there are other reasons. Now that he is not willing to pay attention to other reasons, since the war has begun, even if the kundi can not be killed today, he will be disabled and his chance to become a quasi Immortal Emperor will be cut off!


    This is a world war!


    Cheng Hao and Tian Hao fight each other two times.


    "You are very strong, but for me, the stronger the better, because you will be killed by me and become my stepping stone!" Kundi blows out a silver cross with one hand, tearing up the space and time above the boundary sea, and looks at Cheng Hao with a defiant face.


    "Old man who feels good about himself, today I will let you know what it means to have heaven outside the world, and there are people outside of people!"


    This kundi is worthy of being one of the strongest among the immortal kings of foreign lands. He is really strong in strength, and he has never fallen behind in front of him.


    The more so, the more excited Cheng Hao is. He has not met such a similar combat force for a long time, and he can fight an equal opponent.


    In the sky above the boundary sea, there are remnants of two people fighting. In an instant, they have fought thousands of times. The sky and the earth are cracked and the time and space are reversed. From the high altitude to the depth of the boundary sea, countless laws of the road flash, setting off waves of destruction storms in the boundary sea.


    Boom!


    Haotian pagoda and refining pot collide wildly, tearing open a large space-time crack across the sky, and separate.


    Cheng Hao stands on the Haotian tower, facing kundi on the pot of refining immortals.


    Both of them had injuries, but they were healed in a short time. In this short battle, neither of them reached the level of injury.


    "He is kundi, one of the leading figures in the foreign land, not counting the creatures in the world. He is vaguely the first person in the foreign land. Who is this young man? You can compete with kundi


    In the boundary sea, there are fairyland level creatures diving out of the sea. Seeing this war, it is very shocking.


    "Kill!"


    After a brief confrontation, the two began to fight again!


    Kundi burst into a drink, and the pot burst into a bright light. The mouth of the pot exuded a terrible power of swallowing. He even wanted to take the whole Haotian tower in.


    "Hum! It''s a bad pen


    Cheng Hao sneers. Haotian tower is facing the swallowing power of the refining pot. When it is close to the mouth of the pot, the 3000 lines on the top of the pagoda burst into a flash of light. The instant burst of power directly cracks the mouth of the pot!


    "Kill!"


    At the moment when the refining pot was blown away by Haotian tower, Cheng Hao turned his hand and a black flag appeared out of thin air. Cheng Hao gently waved the big flag and the flag fluttered in the wind. The terrible atmosphere of destruction swept through kundi''s body.


    Poof!


    Kundi''s breath of old blood spurted out, and his chest exploded directly. The breath of terror and destruction went directly into kundi''s body along his wound, which made kundi''s whole human breath decline.


    "What kind of weapon are you?"


    Kundi raised his hand and put the pot in front of him to block Cheng Hao''s attack again. Then he retreated and his whole body was full of bright light. While repairing the wound, he looked at the flag in Cheng Hao''s hands with fear.


    "Honghuang banner, is it enough to kill you?"


    The corner of Cheng Hao''s mouth goes up. The Honghuang flag is no longer the fragmentary piece left with the flagpole. After the war of cutting the sky, Chen Nan gave the remaining incomplete part of the Honghuang banner directly to him, making it possible to destroy the top treasure of the stars in the whole world and make it perfect again!


    The Honghuang banner in its heyday, in terms of its power to attack and kill, is still on the Haotian tower today. Just one bombardment has caused great damage to kundi.


    "What skill is it to rely on the most precious profit? I''ll see you smash your flag


    Kundi seemed a little unconvinced. His eyes twinkled with silver light, tearing up the time and space and setting off a wave. Then he held up the pot of refining immortals and blasted it head-on towards Cheng Hao to suppress the great banner of flood and famine.


    He has already seen that the Honghuang banner belongs to the most precious treasure of killing, and it is still above his refining pot in terms of attack and killing, but it is weak in terms of suppression and defense. As long as he can catch the attack of Cheng Hao and Haotian tower, he may not be able to suppress the Honghuang banner town.


    Cheng Hao laughs. The Haotian pagoda rushes up on his head. The red flag in his hand becomes one with his whole person. In time, a mysterious and ancient starry sky emerges.


    The ancient starry sky seems rather mysterious. It is filled with endless light of the road. It is also formed by the gas of destruction all over the sky. It turns into a torrent of destroying rivers. Where it passes, the sky collapses and the space and time collapses. Even the road runes in the boundary sea are constantly disappearing and retreating!


    Bang!


    The loud sound of the collapse of the body pierced the sea. After Haotian tower stopped the refining pot, Cheng Hao and Honghuang banner merged into one and set off a long river of destruction, which instantly bombarded kundi''s body. In an instant, the left half of kundi''s body was shattered."Old man, is it enough to kill you


    With one strike, Cheng Hao won the power and won no mercy. He manipulated the Haotian tower and the banner of Honghuang, swept the long river of destruction, set off a storm of destruction over the Jiehai sea, and then went to kundi again.


    Poof!


    Kundi once again spurted out a mouthful of old blood, raised his hand to move the refining pot in front of his body to defend himself. Then he did not turn back and tore up the void, so he turned and fled.


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Hao looks cold and fierce. He was intercepted and killed for no reason. Now his murderous heart has been thoroughly stimulated. You can ask the flag in my hand if you want to fight or go?


    Cheng Hao''s whole body is murderous. He rushes in with kundi''s escape crack. He goes through the turbulent flow of space and directly breaks into an ancient city.


    This city belongs to the gateway of foreign lands. The great movement made by Cheng Hao and kundi after running away naturally attracted the attention of the strong in the city. In a moment, many exotic creatures rose up to block Cheng Hao''s pace.


    Puff, puff


    However, all the exotic creatures who want to stop Cheng Hao are crushed to pieces and turned into blood fog by the destructive atmosphere around Cheng Hao. This is not a comparison of magnitude at all. If it is less than the level of Immortal King, facing the long river of destruction swept by Cheng Hao, there is no way to stop them.


    "Old man, if you run away again, I will kill you in this foreign land today!"


    Cheng Hao''s intention to kill the heaven is overwhelming. In any case, today, he should leave some indelible terrible memory to kundi. Otherwise, he would be emperor Haotian and a good companion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Cheng Hao''s incarnation destroys the torrent. Where he passes by, many stars in the sky are obliterated by him. Without stopping, he washes the whole foreign land with blood.


    "Haotian, you are deceiving people too much!"


    Kundi roared. He turned around, pinched FA Yin in one hand, and held the refining pot in the other hand. Then he turned to kill Cheng Hao.


    All of a sudden, this place is full of light and rain, and the haze is towering. Kundi directly burns his own magic power and blood essence. He is extremely powerful and wants to force Cheng Hao back.


    Poof!


    The pot of refining immortals was blocked by Haotian pagoda, and the banner of flood and famine swept across it, which scattered the yinjue that kundi had attacked. Later, he was like a big star tearing the heaven and earth, and passed through kundi directly.


    Bang!


    The scene of blood and flesh avalanche blooms like fireworks, and the blood and flesh of the strong at the level of Immortal King is really like destroying the world. Every drop of blood spills, there will be a star destroyed. Kundi''s broken body blood directly impacts on the ancient city below, causing devastating damage.


    The stars in the sky were destroyed by kundi''s blood. Such a big movement naturally disturbed the Immortal King level existence that ruled the universe and sky here. In foreign lands, such existence was called the Immortal King.


    "Kundi, I''ll help you!"


    The long bell rings from the depths of the starry sky, and an old ox with golden back walks slowly from the starry sky. It opens its hooves and pulls an old chariot forward, just like the rolling river of time. Where it passes, kundi''s blood and flesh can no longer scatter towards the deep sky, and is forced back to the battlefield again.


    "An LAN, you come at the right time. This man is the Immortal King giant of Xianyu. Follow me to suppress him!"


    Seeing the help coming, kundi''s spirit was shocked. His collapsed body was no longer running away. The immortal light was blooming in the original spirit, and he was constantly repairing the broken body. He held the refining pot, and his eyes were cold and staring at Cheng Hao.


    "Anlan?" Cheng Hao turns his head and looks behind the golden backed mang ox in the starry sky. On the chariot behind the old ox, stands a middle-aged man with great momentum, just like the master of the universe.


    "The people of Xianyu are really more and more rampant. They dare to cross the border and ask for trouble!"


    The man named an LAN has a cold voice, and his whole body bursts out with limitless murderous spirit. He roars in the starry sky, vaguely like a king of the world howling!


    In an LAN''s hand, suddenly there is an old spear stained with bloodstains. The golden light on the spear is all over the sky, and a terrible wave like ocean breaks out. It crosses the space distance and stabs directly at Cheng Hao.


    "Ah..."


    Cheng Hao sneered, this Anlan, after the plot of later generations, was a celebrity. I didn''t expect that now this old guy has the strength of Immortal King.


    "It''s just that since you''re here, we''ll solve it together."


    Cheng Hao has no fear of an LAN, who has joined the war. Although he is also an Immortal King, his strength is much weaker than that of kundi. He does not even move his body. Haotian tower flies up in the air and directly meets the golden ancient spear stabbed by an LAN.


    Bang!


    The fierce collision of gold and iron sounds, Haotian tower stands still in the void, while an LAN''s ancient spear is flying backwards. If you look carefully, there is a small part missing from the most sharp spearhead position of the ancient spear.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy King giant, and its strength is really strong!" An LAN''s voice was cold, and his expression showed a look of fear. He tried his best and was interrupted by the other party''s pagoda at will. Without kundi''s control, he might not be able to hold on to the other party''s three moves.


    Turning his head and glancing at kundi, who is constantly repairing his body, Cheng haolue meditates and focuses on an LAN.


    Although the old kundi guy seems very miserable, but after all, it is the existence of the fairy King giant class, and he will not be able to cause destructive damage to him for a while. However, the Anlan in front of him, though seemingly powerful, is much easier to kill.


    With a move, Haotian tower tears the space and directly shifts its direction. It blows towards kundi, blocking kundi''s body behind the pagoda.


    After that, Cheng Hao held the banner of flood and famine, and his whole body was filled with boundless breath. It seemed that he had come from the long river of ancient times, and he was invincible in the world.


    Boom!


    He took a step forward and moved towards the position where an LAN was. He kept waving the banner of flood and famine in his hand, which shattered countless stars and sent out the breath of rolling destruction. He wanted to kill Anlan here.


    "Not good!"


    An LAN was shocked. Just after the other party just blocked Zhibao at random, he interrupted his full force. Now the enemy himself committed suicide and could not resist with his strength.


    "I am an LAN, the Immortal King. Who can suppress me?" An LAN roared. Although the sense of crisis had already pervaded his whole body, his sense of war as the Immortal King was also thoroughly aroused. Holding an ancient spear of gold, he tore up the starry sky and attacked Cheng Hao with all his strength.


    Boom!


    As the banner of flood and famine swept by, Anlan''s ancient golden spear was directly blown away, like an ancient star like flag swept across, and the destructive atmosphere directly split most of Anlan''s body."Die for me!"


    After sweeping the banner of Honghuang, Cheng Hao''s fist of terror, which is integrated with the power of the four main roads, blows out directly with the power of destroying the world. In the place where he passed, the space-time chaos and the starry sky rolled upside down. Anlan''s already dilapidated body was directly smashed. In the blood all over the sky, only yuan Shen escaped.


    "Fast escape!"


    Cheng Hao frowns. After all, the opponent is the king of immortality. After abandoning his body and simply escaping with Yuan Shen, his speed is much higher than before. Cheng Hao can''t catch up with him and launch a series of attacks.


    After breaking Anlan''s flesh, Cheng Hao turns around, holding the banner of the flood and famine in one hand, and pinching yinjue in the other hand. At the same time, the light of the three thousand lines on the Haotian tower, which was originally opposite to the demon making pot, soared. The powerful power of restraining and sealing made kundi stagger and move slowly, as if he was carrying stars and the whole universe.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of kundi, the pot of refining immortals on his head grew rapidly, just like the first mountain in ancient times. The breath of terror broke out, which broke through the power of Haotian pagoda and made him retreat calmly.


    "Master kundi, I''ll help you!"


    Another Immortal King of foreign lands came, tearing down the barriers of this universe, and rushed from the other universe, attacking Cheng Hao with a terrifying killing opportunity.


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao didn''t even look at the attack coming from behind. His whole body was flashing with the Runes of the road. The strength of the spirit, spirit and spirit surged rapidly. His backhand was a punch.


    Boom!


    The terrifying fists tore time and space with incomparable speed, which instantly pierced through the chest of the Immortal King behind him, making it bright before and after. A silver red heart was torn.


    Cheng Hao looks cold, the red flag in his hand suddenly shakes, and the river of destruction sweeps out. In an instant, he submerges the Immortal King behind him and completely collapses the body of the other party!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Ah


    From the long river of destruction, the Immortal King who came to help from other alien universes was destroyed, and the original God was also severely injured. It seemed that he had applied some taboo method before escaping.


    In this World War I, kundi, the leading figure of the Immortal King of foreign lands, was beaten and could only flee in confusion and dare not face the enemy head-on. The Immortal King Anlan collapsed and only Yu Yuanshen escaped. But the Immortal King who came to help him was even more miserable. Not only was his body destroyed, but also the yuan God was severely damaged. It is estimated that he may not be able to recover from the injury in an era.


    Cheng Hao made such a big move, which also made one immortal king in the foreign land revive. He woke up from his sleep and looked here. Even some of them even made direct moves.


    Cheng HaoLing is fearless. He has a Haotian pagoda on his head and a red flag in his hand. His whole body is covered with endless lights. The terrible power of dark gold Qi and blood collapses the starry sky. Where he passes, he is like a fearless beast of destruction, sweeping away all the attacks and magical powers that come upon him.


    "Unknown Xianyu tycoon, you are not so brave. If you dare to enter our territory alone, you are a cruel man!"


    Around, several figures appeared, and more than one Immortal King appeared, surrounded Cheng Hao in groups, all with a cold look. They wanted to work together to kill Cheng Hao, the fearless Immortal King of Xianyu.


    "From ancient times to the present, you are still the first fairy king who dares to break into our territory. Today, you will surely die!"


    At this time, kundi''s body was almost restored, and the top of his head was refining a demon pot. He looked indifferent and ate Cheng Hao.


    "If you are the Immortal Emperor, you have the right to say this, but now you are still far from it!"


    Cheng Hao sneered. Haotian pagoda stands on top of his head and shines with divine light to protect his whole body. Then he holds the banner of Honghuang and points to kundi Leng and says: "today, I will kill seven in seven out of your foreign land. Even if you come to the next era, you will be terrified to mention the name of this Haotian!"


    After the words fall, Cheng Hao, holding the banner of Honghuang, takes the lead in killing the Immortal King nearest to him. This man, who had fought with him before, has just temporarily condensed his body''s tranquility!


    Perhaps because of the help around him, Anlan didn''t retreat this time. Holding an ancient golden spear, with a towering evil spirit, he launched an attack directly.


    At the same time, at the same time, when an LAN started to attack Cheng Hao, other immortality kings of foreign lands around Cheng Hao also started to attack Cheng Hao one by one, using boundless magical powers.


    "In disorder


    Cheng Hao, holding a big flag, blows towards an LAN. With one hand, he keeps pinching his fingerprints, and constantly makes a mysterious light of the road. Where he passes, the void collapses and time rolls back. The magic power bombarded by several immortal kings can''t get close to Cheng Hao for a short time.


    "What''s the move?"


    Many immortal kings were shocked. Even kundi''s eyes were shocked. Cheng Hao''s just made several decisions, which gave him a sense of terror that the road of destiny rolled in and could not be stopped.


    In the world of Shenmu, in addition to plundering the origin of heaven and harvesting the complete banner of flood and famine, Cheng Hao''s greatest harvest was that he got the eight movements of rebellion from Dugu Baitian, which was the God power against heaven.


    After Cheng Hao''s understanding of the eight forms of rebellion against chaos, he has already understood that they are the supernatural powers of fate. Although Cheng Hao''s understanding of the road of destiny is not even an introduction, after he has carried out the eight forms of fate, he can trigger the law of fate in the dark to come down, suppress all kinds of ways, and smash all kinds of magical laws.


    Dugu Baitian was worthy of being a taboo God in the world of Shenmu, which even the heaven didn''t want to mention. He defeated the invincible hand in the world of rebellious eight moves. Even in this brand-new plane world, the eight anti chaos moves in Cheng Hao''s hands were also very brilliant, and all kinds of magical powers made the eight immortal kings around him unable to move forward.


    Boom!


    With a move to drive back the immortal kings who were besieged by others, Cheng Hao''s Honghuang banner once again smashed the gold spear in an LAN''s hand, turning the rolling force of destruction into a long river of annihilation, and instantly crushed his newly condensed body again.


    "Oh, Haotian, I will never die with you!"


    Under the destructive power of the great banner of flood and famine, Anlan yuan Shen struggled to resist and even burned part of the original source of Yuan Shen. After playing hundreds of killing moves in succession, he could tear apart the barrier of the flag of destruction and escaped from the long river of extinction.


    As soon as he ran away, an LAN, who wanted to keep up with Cheng Hao, raised his hand and waved an ancient golden spear. His whole body burst out with a roaring light. He turned into an endless speed and ran away towards the depths of the starry sky without looking back.


    After a glance at Anlan, who fled from the battlefield in an instant, Cheng Hao was stunned. It seemed that he had never thought that the Immortal King, who still hated the heaven, had such a greedy side.


    Not only Cheng Hao was stupefied, but also the other immortal kings who were preparing to launch a joint attack again. At this time, they all looked astonished. After one look at each other, their faces showed helpless color.


    They didn''t show any disdain for the escaped Anlan. After all, they all knew that Anlan had already hurt the origin of Yuan Shen. If they didn''t leave for repair soon, they might leave indelible trauma in the future, and there was no further possibility."One out, then let''s go on!"


    One move forced an LAN to flee the battlefield. Cheng Hao looked indifferent and stood on the Haotian tower holding the banner of the flood and famine. He looked down on the officials at the lower level like a high-ranking master.


    "Kill!"


    The immortal kings such as kundi burst out one after another with an infinite breath, either holding the most precious treasure or exerting magical powers, and then rushed to kill Cheng Hao again.


    Cheng Hao in front of them gives them a sense of extreme crisis. Such a terrible giant has emerged in Xianyu. If he can''t stay here and give him time to grow up, he may really be able to walk out of the road of Immortal Emperor!


    "Kill!"


    Cheng Hao also gave a big drink. This time, he held the Haotian tower on his head, and his body was integrated with the Honghuang banner. Under the defense of the two treasures, he directly carried the bombardment of other immortal kings and rushed to one of the seemingly new immortal kings.


    Hiss!


    Cheng Hao pinched the seal of his fist, and the terrible fist instantly tore the protective light in front of the Immortal King, smashing his head with a fist. Then, before the other party could react, his hands were glittering with bright seal lines, and his original spirit was held in his hand, and he was completely imprisoned.


    Boom!


    Just as soon as the Immortal King''s original God was put into the sleeve robe, the attack of the seven immortal kings fell on Cheng Hao. The endless force of destruction came upon Cheng Hao, tearing up the time and space. The whole universe was shaking like a broken painting, sending out a loud sound, and then exploded, drowning Cheng Hao in the endless light of destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Dead?"


    Looking at the far away, even the time and space have been chaotic and the breath of great destruction, there is a wary murmur of Immortal King.


    "It should be easy. Everyone should be careful and lean together so as not to be broken by him!"


    Kundi, who has had many experience of hand-in-hand with Chenghao, has always been indifferent and has made immortal pots on his head. He can''t believe that a man who has reached the level of a giant in war will be solved so simply.


    "Cough!"


    A cough came out of the destruction light. Chenghao was weak and walked out of the various ways, and a blood was coughed up at the corner of his mouth. The dark gold blood was full of brilliance, and the essence of the source was scattered. It can be seen that the efforts of many immortal kings in different regions just now have caused him great harm.


    "The state is still a little lower!"


    Chenghao sighed that he now has four ways of cohesion, and the fighting power is comparable to the Immortal King of the old card. In addition, the haotianta and Honghuang flag, even the giants of the Immortal King of kundi have to give up.


    But only that can be said. Although he has strong combat power, his cultivation state is still weak. If he does not step into the fifth level thoroughly, the spirit of spirit can not be transformed again, and his own fighting power cannot be fully developed.


    "If I have become the condensation of five roads today, I will step into the five level realm completely, and I must be at least the supreme king of heaven in my whole battle. It is impossible for me to suppress these immortal kings of foreign lands!"


    Chenghao took a deep breath, and the tower of Haotian on his head retreated from the state of Honghuang flag integration, and his eyes were deeply staring at kundi.


    Kundi also looked at him coldly, without talking, and made the fairy pot on his head. He was alert to the extreme. For Chenghao, the mysterious immortal Kingdom fairy king, he was not willing to give a big idea, lest there was any killer mace left to the other party.


    "Kundi, you old life, but you will be left. When we come back, you will take your life by yourself!"


    Feeling the time and space fluctuation that the surrounding area is torn apart, Chenghao understands that there are other immortal kings of different regions, tearing apart the cosmic barrier, and came to this battlefield space. In this situation, he has no need to continue fighting any more.


    "Haotian, the Immortal King of our party has been catching up in succession. You think in this case, you can still escape to the immortal area?"


    Kundi sneered, but did not do it. Instead, he was surrounded by other immortal kings. As long as they delayed a little longer, the Immortal King of his side woke up and arrived. Even if he had a great divine skill, he would die.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao''s mouth slightly rose, then there was a golden light in his right eye. In a flash, under the gaze of kundi and others, his figure was like a phantom, flying with the wind, and turned into a little light particles, and disappeared into the void.


    "Man? How can''t you feel his breath? " Asked the Immortal King.


    "Did you run away? Impossible, this place has been closed for a long time. Even if it is tearing the space-time channel, it can not escape so simply! " Kundi did not believe it, holding the fairy pot, and was bombarded in the void, but in any case, he could not find Cheng Hao again.


    "Is it possible, elder kundi, that Haotian who was fighting us just now is just a projection of the other party?" There is a king of immortality who guesses.


    "No way! Immortal separation of the Immortal King level, how powerful should the other party''s dignity be? "


    Kundi does not believe it. If so, the true respect of the Haotian has become immortal emperor. If so, it will be the end of the Immortal King of their foreign lands.


    After a frenzy bombardment in the void, kundi took a deep breath. "You, the strength of the immortal region, you should see it, it is not a good thing for us!"


    The cold eyes swept through the immortal kings. "Next, I will enter the pot of immortal and close the door, and seek the chance of becoming emperor. In the future, we will be in danger of many cosmos in our hometown, please


    "Forefathers are assured that there are ancient instruments of origin. Even if the immortal area invades in a large scale in the future, we can''t help!" There is a new king of foreign immortality who has just come to the world.


    ...


    Cheng Hao is not clear about how the Immortal King such as kundi arranges the future affairs. At this time, he has returned to the main world after opening his right eye through the divine connection.


    In the villa where he and Linxi live on earth, Chenghao sits in the living room, sitting with his knees closed, and he is repairing the injury caused by the joint attack of many immortal kings.


    Facing Chenghao, Lin Xi sat not far away, pouring his face, and faintly flashed a frost. The divine knowledge spread. He was constantly looking at Chenghao, as if he wanted to find the position of the enemy from his injuries.


    "No need to find, the enemy is not in this time period, but in the distant past!"


    At this time, Chenghao gradually converged, the strength of Qi and blood recovered, it seems that the injury is fully recovered, after seeing Lin Xi''s action, he hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "From the past?" Lin Xi frowned, and she was surrounded by time fluctuations, which seemed to be trying to explore Chenghao''s specific combat experience in the past."Don''t look for it. You can explore it after you step into the realm of fairy king. Although you have strong fighting power, you are still too reluctant to step into the realm of fairy king and control the long river of time!"


    Smell speech, Lin Xi nodded, the time fluctuation on the body dissipated, and then the plain eyes fell on Cheng Hao.


    "The one who fights with you is the fairy king?"


    "Well, I was besieged by nine Xianwang level strongmen. If it wasn''t for running fast, it would be really dangerous!"


    Cheng Hao laughs and simply explains what happened in the early Xiangu era. He also makes a simple analysis of the fighting power of the immortal kings of foreign lands.


    "In this way, if I break through to the realm of Immortal King, I should be able to reach the level of Immortal King magnate. With the power of flying immortal and stabbing Kendo, the general magnate may not be my opponent."


    Through Cheng Hao''s analysis, Lin Xi combed her own strength and then flashed a ray of eager light in her eyes.


    "Cheng Hao, I''m going to shut up. This time, I''m going to break through to the realm of fairy king. By then, I''ll be able to save my brother''s true spirit from the long river of time


    Cheng Hao nodded. Although he knew that even if Lin Xi broke through the realm of fairy king, the possibility of rescuing his brother was very small, but he didn''t say it directly. This was Lin Xi''s obsession, and he didn''t want to interfere with anything.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Lin Xi was absorbed into his own inner world. Cheng Hao sat cross legged and kneaded his forehead. Next, he should also break through to the fifth level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In the inner world and the chaotic sea, Cheng Hao sat cross legged in the deep sea, motionless, and did not know how many years he had practiced in seclusion.


    Around it, there is a large space-time array shrouded, making the velocity of time here thousands of times faster than that outside the array.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the originally calm chaotic sea, suddenly rose a series of towering waves, the waves roared across the four sides, spread around.


    Above the waves, there are thousands of nine color Thunder Dragon hovering around, sending out bursts of roar, as if calling something.


    Boom!


    The burning breath rises suddenly in the chaotic waves, and a nine color Phoenix appears out of thin air. In the sound of Phoenix chanting, it is intertwined with the nine color Thunder Dragon. The Dragon chants and the Phoenix chirp, which is really lively.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, in the chaotic waves, suddenly there was a huge roar. In the endless concussion, there was a terrible giant standing up, which could not be seen. It was full of earthy yellow smell. It was strong and impregnable. Surrounded by destructive storms, it turned into a storm axe and fell into its palm.


    "To create a new world!"


    is simultaneous interpreting the waves, holding a storm axe, and hanging the Thunder Dragon and Phoenix on the top of the head. The giant yellow earth is like the Pangu in the legend. The ax in the hand has tore the chaos, cutting off the invisible barrier between the chaotic ocean and the outer void space.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the invisible septum is split, the chaotic sea, like a breakwater, rushes out of the gap like crazy, tearing all obstacles and rushing into the unknown mysterious void.


    Beyond the chaos barrier, there is a mysterious nothingness without any material and energy. However, with the Yellow giant tearing the barrier between them, and with the influx of chaotic ocean, the boundless nothingness begins to diffuse with gray fog.


    The gray fog spread wildly around, making the original chaotic ocean area in Cheng Hao''s inner world expand more than ten times. Until a few days later, this crazy spreading trend gradually stopped.


    "The universe has already taken shape. Sooner or later, I will evolve it into a chaotic universe with boundless eternity."


    Standing in a chaotic ocean ten times larger than before, the earth yellow giant murmured. With the sound, his whole body collapsed and turned into yellow light and shadow all over the sky, and finally condensed into a yellow channel the size of a baby''s fist.


    This is the Dadiao species. It is also the last one needed by Cheng Hao to enter the fifth stage of Dalao.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Chaoyuan, Da Luo is eternal and immortal!"


    A voice like murmuring and sighing, as if from the future time, spread all over the sea of chaos. At the same time, Cheng Hao''s Cross knee body suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, no matter Lin Xi, who was closed in the inner world, or AO Wuxu, Sun Wukong and other disciples, clearly understood that the master of the world had made a substantial breakthrough!


    Three giant lotus flowers, dazzling like stars, appear in the chaotic sea.


    With the emergence of the three flowers, in a burst of chaotic air flow, five kinds of roads have been blooming a million brilliant light.


    The five mysterious lights that light up the whole chaotic sea are like a rainbow. Then they circle around the body of a young man in a black robe with a pale face, just like an unbreakable multicolored defense line.


    "At last this step has been taken!"


    Rising from the chaotic sea, Cheng Hao, with three flowers on his head and a colorful robe, walked slowly from the long river of mysterious and distant years like the Supreme Master who overlooks the heaven and the world.


    It is the longest period of time for Cheng Hao since he practiced, and it is also the most abundant stage for him to accumulate.


    As soon as Cheng Hao stepped into the fifth level, he directly possessed the top level strength of the five levels. With his magical powers, secret arts and treasures, he could be regarded as invincible within the five levels.


    After feeling his body''s fighting power which has soared more than ten times, Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a smile. At this time, his combat power is comparable to that of the Immortal King kundi. If he meets the Immortal King kundi again, he doesn''t even need to use the treasure. With one blow, he is sure to smash the opponent''s flesh and seize the opponent''s spirit.


    "Congratulations!"


    Lin Xi''s voice came from the top of the world tree. After saying hi to Cheng Hao, he stopped speaking. He sat cross legged on the top of the dingdi God tree and continued his own cultivation.


    Cheng Hao smiles, but he doesn''t care. Lin Xi''s temperament is like this. Even if he is happy in his heart, he won''t show too much enthusiasm.


    Now, Cheng haoduo nods to other people and says that he will not leave the world.


    ...


    the main world, in the depths of the endless starry sky, Cheng Hao blows open the cosmic barrier at will, penetrates a huge channel, and then steps into a strange world.In this mysterious world, there are light and rain flying, and the time flow is extremely chaotic. It seems to be slow to the extreme, but it seems that it has been running for thousands of years, and it seems to be disorderly.


    In the light and rain, there are fragments of the law of the sky flying and dancing, and then gathered together, and finally formed a huge yin-yang fish pattern, standing quietly in the void, shining on Chenghao.


    "You really lack the source seriously, the source of long life is not complete."


    Looking up at the huge Taiji yin yang fish pattern above, Chenghao nodded. This is the heaven way of the main world. But now, the source is incomplete. If the battle is up, Chenghao can replace it.


    "I think you should have understood my intention." During his speech, Chenghao had a black light ball in his hand. It had a strong flavor of the origin of the heavenly way, which was plundered from the world of the divine tomb after killing the heaven.


    "These sources of heaven and earth should be enough for you to restore the missing sources. At that time, you can recreate the magnificent scenery of nine days and ten places!"


    The black light ball was thrown over the sky. A gap was opened in the center of the giant Taiji yin yang fish map. There was the phagocytosis force in it. With a slight inhalation, the black light ball was swallowed.


    "What do you want?" The vast voice fell from the sky. With the black light ball swallowed by Taiji Yin and yang fish, the heaven of the main world began to gradually improve the breath, which seemed to have been dormant with endless majesty, and there is a sign of recovery.


    "Air transport! I need air! " Chenghao said quietly.


    "Yes, the future air transport, you want how much, there will be how much!"


    The voice of heaven is as vast as ever, and after making a promise to Chenghao, the pattern of Taiji Yin and yang fish slowly dissipates on the high sky, and then a great force strikes, which pushes Chenghao out of this mysterious space.


    Leaving this strange space, Chenghao''s mouth shows a smile. What he wants is not only a great fortune.


    The world surface of the sky concealment is an independent universe separated from the perfect world. Chenghao needs the main world to perfect its origin and restore the past scenery of nine days and ten places. Then, taking this as a pedal, he opens the road to the chaos universe from outside world.


    Finally, devour the whole chaotic universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The realm of cultivation has completely stepped into the fifth level, and the source of heaven in the main world has begun to gradually complete. Standing in the starry sky, Cheng Hao takes a deep breath. In the vitality of heaven and earth, he can feel a trace of long biomass.


    "It is estimated that it will take several years to complete the original source."


    Cheng Hao stretched out, and when the source was made up, the main world would become a thousand universes. He could control the long river of time and go upstream against the current to go to the period of the emperor of heaven to see how magnificent the remote chaotic ancient period was.


    "According to the plot of the perfect world, when ye fan, Lin Xi and others became the Immortal King and even the emperor Zhun Xian, they once said that in their own time, there were also enemies."


    Cheng Hao rubs his forehead. The source of the dark turmoil has been solved by the Emperor Huang in the chaotic ancient era. If there are unknown enemies, where do they come from?


    "From heaven? Or other chaotic universes? "


    After meditating for a moment, Cheng Hao takes his mind back and turns his hand. There is a faint light in his sleeve robe, which emits a breath of restraint. In the light, there is a shadow of Yuan Shen that is forbidden inside.


    This is the yuan God of an immortal king in a foreign land. Before Cheng Hao left the foreign land, he shouldered the joint efforts of other immortal kings to capture the yuan God. Now he has nothing to do and can study it well.


    Without any pity, Cheng Hao directly used his soul searching power to read the memory of the Immortal King yuan Shen. He did not withdraw the soul searching power until the other yuan God had a tendency to collapse.


    "The memory is too complicated, and the skills are too messy. Except for the meanings of individual magical powers, the overall cultivation system is of little significance for reference."


    The cultivation methods of these foreign immortal kings depend too much on their own blood and ancestral land, and they can''t give up their dependence on the origin of ancient artifacts. Without the ancient artifacts of origin, their strength will definitely be greatly weakened.


    For this result, Cheng Hao had some psychological preparation in mind. There were countless cultivation systems in the universe, but there were few systems that could help his haotianjing. Especially in the later stage, the more abnormal the skills, the more strict the cultivation requirements, which can be used for reference, but it is difficult to integrate.


    After sealing the Immortal King''s yuan God again, Cheng Hao opened his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    As soon as he entered the Immortal King of foreign lands, the light of Da Luo appeared in Cheng Hao''s body. The light was like a long river of five colors. With a light roll, he crushed the yuan God into slag and integrated into the light of Da Luo.


    After swallowing up an Immortal King, the light of Da Luo in Cheng Hao''s body is faintly strong, but it is only a trace. At his level, it is difficult to improve too much strength by simply swallowing and plundering.


    "I need luck, boundless luck!"


    Hao Tianjing has reached the fifth level, and the next big level is the sixth level. Cheng Hao called it Hunyuan Daoguo state!


    In Cheng Hao''s innumerable deduction, it is necessary to melt at least five kinds of Taoism into one, to transform them into the original power, and to integrate them into the illusory yin-yang Road, so that the yin-yang Avenue can be completely consolidated and turned into a fruit of Yin-Yang road.


    Tao fruit, mixed yuan to, eternal body, not death! You can open up thousands of universes at will, and you can traverse the boundless chaotic universe. To this state, in addition to the master of the chaotic universe, it is enough to span the universe!


    However, in Cheng Hao''s skill deduction, it is ten times more difficult to produce Daoguo than it is to condense daozhong. Without the massive power of Qi transportation as auxiliary nourishment, it is impossible for the five kinds of Taoism to be melted thoroughly and become the origin to produce Daoguo.


    "Collecting air transport, next, will be my main task!"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao strolls in the starry sky, analyzing the next plans.


    "I need to go to the perfect world stage of the main world many centuries ago, sooner or later! In addition to taking back the willow branch, we should also see the emperor of the wilderness, who has established the system of covering the sky and cultivating the universe! "


    Huang Tian Di, this is a legendary figure. His cultivation at the level of Immortal Emperor is likely to have reached the seventh level of combat power. Such a person''s own strength of Qi is absolutely against the sky.


    Especially after the other party became the Immortal Emperor in the later period, it can be said that he gathered most of the Qi Yun of the whole chaotic universe. If he could share part of his Qi, it would be a great chance for Cheng Hao.


    For some evil cults, this is the most direct method.


    But for Cheng Hao, this is the first possible option he ruled out.


    Joke, the protagonist of a chaotic universe, has already lost the distinction between the past and the future. If you want to kill it when it is weak, you can''t even bear the causality from the chaotic universe, even the quasi Immortal Emperor will die!


    "The things of Emperor Huang are not urgent. I will not return to the perfect world for a while. The first thing to do is to improve various systems!"Before Cheng Hao stepped into the fifth order Dalao realm, he had ordered the artificial intelligence system in the yuan Shen to make systems with various functions. These systems will become the main source of Qi in various worlds in the future.


    A white ball of light appeared in his hand. The light bulb was shining with the light of various laws. The atmosphere of time, space, cause and effect was even stronger. It was a mysterious light ball that seemed to connect the unknown space and time.


    "Well, next, first improve the first system, this noodle Inn system, but I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Since he stepped into the road of practice, Cheng Hao wanted to open his own inn to accept guests from all over the world and understand the local conditions and customs from all over the world.


    Now he has made great achievements in his cultivation. He wants to open a position inn to receive guests from all levels at random. If he meets some guests worthy of cultivation, he can make some cause and effect with them and share some of the guests'' luck.


    If you accidentally cultivate a few wild cosmic protagonists, you will be able to make a lot of money. Cheng Hao will be able to share the luck of this new character, which is definitely several times more than the original character!


    "Well, next, I need a stable and perfect system to farm for a period of time. I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know who will be the first guest to come here after the improvement of my level Inn?"


    Holding up the white light ball in his hand, Cheng Hao''s body gradually disappeared in the starry sky, and the dark and lonely starry sky fell into silence again. It seemed that no living creature had ever come here.


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    There are so many mysteries and unknowns in the universe, endless time and space.


    A mysterious Inn, I do not know when, suddenly appeared in the mysterious river of time and space, it has no specific location, no one knows how it appears, everything is a mystery.


    In the mysterious Inn, the environment seems to change from place to place. Sometimes it is like an ordinary Inn, there are halls and restaurants, houses and gardens; sometimes it turns into a palace hall. The officials and military generals stand in two columns, resplendent and solemn...


    but the only thing that remains unchanged is the young inn owner lying in front of the long table in the east of the inn, who seems to be dozing off.


    "Young master, we have been in business for more than half a month, and we haven''t got any guests. Is there a problem with your noodle Inn system?"


    The innkeeper raised his head, yawned, looked at the beautiful girl standing beside him, who was lazily wiping the table, and waved her hands at will.


    "Wan''er, if you feel bored, go back to Haotian tower and practice."


    Hearing this, the girl''s body was stiff, as if she had thought of something bad and trembled involuntarily.


    "Wan''er is wrong. Please let him go. Sister Lin Xi''s training method is really terrible. Wan''er doesn''t want to go in and suffer any more!"


    The girl is very sad, with tears in her eyes. If she is not a ghost monk, she exudes a gloomy atmosphere all over her body. Generally, men will be eager to embrace her in his arms and cherish her.


    But the innkeeper seemed to have been used to the girl''s character, and in his flat voice there was a trace of laziness in his voice.


    "Lin Xi is also for your own good. After all, your ghost body has some big defects. Although you have stepped into the fourth level of cultivation with my inner world advancement, you can''t give full play to your fighting power when you meet the monks who restrain you!"


    "Please rest assured that Wan''er will work hard to practice and won''t lose face to you!" The girl nodded and laughed.


    Squeak!


    When the master and the servant were chatting, the door, which had been closed and had never been visited, was suddenly opened.


    "Young master, here comes our first guest!"


    Seeing a crack opened in the door of the inn, the girl named Wan''er was very happy. She took a step and went directly to the door. She stood quietly in the same place, waiting for the first guest of the hotel since its opening.


    The innkeeper also stood up from the boss''s chair, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be quite interesting.


    "I don''t know who the first guest will be?"


    ...


    "if I die, I will see my ancestors with no face. I will crown myself and cover my face with hair. I will divide the body of the thief. I will not hurt any one of the people."


    In a humble space-time, on a tiny planet, an emperor of subjugation hanged himself on a crooked neck tree in coal mountain. Before he died, he left the last imperial edict on his clothes.


    There was no one to follow, but the eunuch who accompanied him from childhood hanged himself and followed the son of heaven.


    Zhiya...


    in the void, a light door appears out of thin air, the sound of the door slowly opens, and an invisible light column envelops their souls and closes them in.


    "Chengen, here, where is it?"


    The middle-aged man, still dressed in a bloody Royal robe, opened his eyes blankly, stood at the gate, looked at the open hall around him, and pushed his eunuch beside him.


    "Your Majesty, we are dead. Here, it may be the legendary palace of hell!" The man who was dressed up as a eunuch and had some weight around him quickly bowed back.


    "Yama palace?" The man in the imperial robe sighed, his eyes looked dim and dim, "I don''t know if I can see my ancestors here? I don''t know how to meet Taizu and Taizong at that time! "


    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault that you have exhausted your vigor. Even if Taizu is alive, he may not be able to pull back the storm. You don''t have to blame yourself too much!"


    The man in the imperial robe sighed and shook his head. He looked dejected. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the awe inspiring Hall of hell in front of him.


    The king of subjugation, grief is more than heart death, what else can''t be seen?


    "Well, you two, standing at the door grinding what? Hurry into the hall. My childe is still waiting for you


    At this time, all of a sudden, a girl''s voice came from the gate of the main hall. The girl''s voice was very pleasant, clear and gentle, but somehow it always gave people a gloomy feeling, which made people feel scared from the depths of their souls.


    This sense of fear, has turned into a ghost of the emperor robe man and his eunuch Chengen, feel more clear.


    "You are the magistrate. I have no experience in the first death of our master and servant. I hope you will forgive me for your offence."


    The man in imperial robe has not made any action yet. However, the eunuch beside him is very tactful. Although it is not clear whether this is the hall of hell or not, it is always right to be respectful."Well, I thought it would be interesting to come to the guests for the first time. After a long time, it turned out to be two dead ghosts. Now, the host is going to be disappointed!"


    Gongsun Waner''s figure in a long white Palace Dress appeared at the door, and looked at the two visitors up and down. It seemed that he was not very satisfied.


    "Wan''er, bring them in!" In the depth of the open hall, there was a flat man''s voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Gongsun Wan''er replied honestly. With a wave of her hand, the emperor robed man and eunuch Chengen were directly dragged into the hall by her. Since the young master wants to see them, see them.


    Anyway, she''s free. If someone wants to chat with her, she can listen to more stories, isn''t she?


    Hum!


    Just as the emperor robed man and eunuch Cheng en stepped into the hall, the surrounding environment suddenly changed again. The golden Luan hall, which was originally majestic and could not be seen at the end, suddenly disappeared. The whole hall became like an inn. On the east side of the inn, a young man in the shape of a shop owner stood up and nodded to them.


    "Wan''er, serve the wine!"


    He told the girl casually. Bored and moldy, Cheng Hao walked out of the counter and beckoned two guests to sit down.


    The emperor''s robed man and the eunuch at his side sat at the wine table beside him after some stiff salute. They were nervous for a time and did not know how to open their mouth.


    They are now ghosts, and their perception is much better than that of ordinary people. Although they don''t know who the shop owner is, they can''t help but have an idea in their heart when they see each other at the first sight.


    "My God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "My Lord, are you Lord Yan?"


    Eunuch Cheng en serves the king of the subjugated country. After sitting down, he carefully bows down to see Cheng Hao.


    "Lord Yan? That''s not a mistake! " Cheng Hao smiles. For ordinary ordinary ordinary life, he can control each other''s life and death if he thinks about it. It''s true that he is the king of hell.


    "My name is Haotian. I''m the owner of this inn. You are the first group of guests after the opening of my inn. It''s lucky to have you!"


    "Haotian?" The emperor robed man and the eunuch beside him looked at each other with surprise, and then they got up and knelt down on the ground.


    "Zhu Youjian, the conquered king of the Ming Dynasty, pays a visit to Haotian God!"


    "Eunuch Wang Chengen, please see Haotian God!"


    Haotian, the name, for Chongzhen and others, is just a name that can''t be sounded any more. It''s the God in the sky, the name of God, and the incarnation of heaven.


    They have no doubt about Cheng Hao''s identity. In the world, who dares to take the name of Haotian to death?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Today I am an innkeeper. You are a guest. We don''t need to care about the order rules."


    After they sat down, Gongsun Waner had warmed up the wine on the table and was pouring wine for them with a smile.


    "Young master, Zhu Youjian''s name Wan''er has heard of it. It seems that he is the monarch of a mortal kingdom?" While pouring wine, Gongsun Wan''er said with a smile.


    "Well, the last emperor of Ming Dynasty, Emperor Chongzhen, Zhu Youjian!" Cheng Hao nodded, and then his eyes could not help looking at Chongzhen.


    In fact, the king of the Ming Dynasty was in his thirties, but his hair was half gray and his eyebrows were full of wrinkles. He did not have the spirit of a young man. Instead, he was more like an old man.


    "The king of subjugation, you are a disgrace to God


    When he heard Cheng Hao mention his name, Chongzhen was pale, frightened and ashamed. He was the emperor, always regarded himself as the son of heaven. Now he finally met God, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "There''s no shame, no shame." Cheng Hao shook his head. "I opened this inn to welcome the guests from all over the world, just to hear their stories. Now that I''m ready to drink, is it time for you to tell your story? "


    "A king of subjugation, how can there be any story to tell? I''m afraid I''ll let God down Chongzhen was embarrassed to wave his hand and tell the story of his country''s subjugation in front of the old man of God. Should he be so disgraced?


    "Let''s talk about it. If you tell an interesting story, I can give you a chance to do it again. What do you think?" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Again?" Chongzhen was confused, "God, do you want me to return to the sun again? Even if I live again, I can''t make it back! "


    "No, as long as the story is told to my satisfaction, I can let you come back to the day when you first became emperor with your memory. You must be human for two generations. You should have a way to bring the ship that is about to run aground back to the right course?"


    "What God says is true?" Chongzhen was trembling with excitement. If he could be reborn with his memory to the day when he ascended the throne, he would have changed too many things. At least he didn''t want to let go of the Donglin Party that had harmed the whole Ming Dynasty!


    "Nature takes it seriously!" Cheng Hao points to the wine on the table and signals Chongzhen to drink and tell stories.


    "Since you want to hear from God, I''ll tell you a few simple things."


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Chongzhen''s face was flushed, and the spirit of the whole person seemed to have improved a lot.


    "Thirty four years ago, I was the fifth son of the emperor; seventeen years ago, I was the king of letters. But because I''m not the eldest son of the emperor, my fate may always be fixed in xinwangfu, where I eat and die every day. Like other princes, I will live a lifetime. "


    "However, in the case that I never thought of, God gave me a chance. Although this opportunity is not a good opportunity, but even so, I am also grateful, for fear of failing the God''s love for me."


    "When I was 17 years old, my elder brother Xi Zong Zhu died at school. Because I had no children, my brother died. At the age of 17, I took over the throne in my brother''s hands, or in a mess, and became the supreme ruler of the Ming Empire."


    "God, you are so tall that you may not understand this feeling of flying over the dragon''s gate. This feeling is ecstatic but frightening."


    "The great power of the world is in the hands of hundreds of millions of people. After I ascended the throne, the feeling of panic has been pressing on me. I am afraid that if I am not careful, I will fail to live up to the high expectations of heaven, the expectations of my brother, and the expectations of the people of the whole country."


    "I want to be a good emperor. I want to be like emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and Taizong of Tang Dynasty. I want to be a famous Ming emperor."


    "Unfortunately, my ability is limited, and my intelligence is much worse than that of the great emperors."At this point, Chongzhen looked depressed again. He took the wine on the table and took a big drink again. Only then did he barely lift up his spirits.


    "God, you may also know that in order to prevent the princes and princes from disorderly politics and rebellion, the princes of the Ming Dynasty were basically in a state of free range except the crown prince. Although there was no shortage of fine clothes and food, they strictly controlled the education. Most of the princes had no ambition and did nothing, let alone the principle of governing the country, and they didn''t even know much about it."


    "I was lucky. My brother was the emperor and took good care of me. Therefore, I was able to read and read, and the teacher taught me. Although I was criticized by the officials, my brother protected me and survived without danger."


    "It''s a pity that although I''m much better than other princes, even so, I''ve learned very little. I haven''t left the Forbidden City in my whole life. As for the general situation of the world, I only know something from books and his population, and I don''t know anything about imperial power and skills. I have to explore it by myself."


    "I have a congenital deficiency and a limited qualification. In order to live up to the throne, I have to rely on diligence to make up for my inadequacy. I hope that diligence can make up for my weakness, so that Daming can regain its vitality again."


    At this point, Chongzhen couldn''t help sighing, "I used to believe in the four words'' diligence can make up for one''s inferiority '', but now I, who died once, feel extremely ironic. When knowledge, vision, mind, and strategy are not enough, relying on diligence alone will only make the whole country die faster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Chenghao listened to the story with great interest. As a senior homestead, he liked to listen to the story, especially the story of Chongzhen, a man with too many regrets, which made him more interested.


    "When I was in the position, I was in a dangerous moment, when the traitor Wei Zhongxian was in the power to fall into the country, and his claws and teeth were all over the court, and the Manchu Dynasty was referred to as" castration party "


    "My brother had told me to reuse Wei Zhongxian before he died. If the party would not be castrated, the Donglin Party and others would not be able to turn the sky. Daming, a ship full of devastation, could continue to maintain."


    "In fact, when I was a child, I was naive to think that the emperor had great power and even omnipotency. It was as easy to kill an ant if I wanted to get rid of someone.


    I was only 17 years old at that time. Although I grew up in the palace since childhood, I also knew a lot of tricks of plotting, but after all, I didn''t really do the emperor. I thought about the skill of weighing the emperor, and I thought about it too much. "


    "I also wanted to follow my brother''s instructions, and I didn''t want to kill Wei Zhongxian directly. But later, I found that I was wrong. The throne was not as simple as I thought. At this time, Wei Zhongxian was no longer the only dog that his brother was in the world, but had become a wolf. "


    "I can allow hungry wolves to hunt outside, but Wei Zhongxian, a hungry wolf, whether in the palace or outside the court, has been full of claws and teeth. Maybe even myself, it may have become his prey. For him at that time, it is not difficult to secretly control another emperor!"


    "In order to protect myself, I can only reach an agreement with the Donglin Party and others to eliminate the castration party forces! The process of eliminating adultery is very difficult, just like playing chess. If you lose one step, you lose all the time, and even threaten my life. "


    Hearing this, Chenghao interrupted Chongzhen''s words and asked with interest, "after killing Wei Zhongxian, you have ever regretted it?"


    "The world said that Wei Zhongxian was not dead, and the Ming Dynasty would not die. This reason, I also want to understand basically later, but even if it is understood, I have no way to choose, Wei Zhongxian does not die, my imperial power can not be guaranteed, his existence, let me like a stuck in the throat not to be quick! I never regret killing him! "


    "The only regret I have is that some of his murders are too anxious to handle the subsequent handover properly and can not effectively restrict the later Donglin Party. Most importantly, I have not got the money that Wei Zhongxian has searched for in those years!"


    When it comes to money, Chongzhen''s remorse is more and more intense.


    "In fact, although Daming has been in a storm, it is not hopeless. What was missing at that time was just a word of money!"


    "If Wei Zhongxian''s money can be paid to the Treasury and have enough wealth as support, I will not have to cry for the donation of officials in the Imperial Hall for tens of thousands of liang of silver in the future!"


    "I can''t build a strong army without money!"


    "No money, I can''t help the disaster and the chaos in time when natural and human disasters happen!"


    "Without money, I have no bottom line in my heart, and I will tear my face off with the people of Donglin Party!"


    "In fact, my Daming people are really honest and well managed. As long as they can eat, they will not rebel if they can not die if they are hungry and can not survive even if they have a little hope of living."


    "What I lack is just some money. At some critical times, it can ensure that the people can live and not starve to death and revolt. Even if only two million silver, I can continue to support the whole Ming Dynasty!"


    "Only when I have money, strong soldiers and time can I have the opportunity to rectify the administration of officials, to regulate land annexation and to regulate the landlord and squire who have satisfied the flow of oil under the shelter of those of the Donglin Party."


    Chenghao listened quietly to Chongzhen complaining about money. In fact, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was indeed forced to die. For 17 years in office, he was depressed and unwilling. He had to think about a word of money all over the world.


    In fact, the late Ming Dynasty is also a time when the famous generals came out in large numbers.


    Sun Chengzong''s wisdom, yuan Chonghuan''s persistence, the powerful of caowenqao, the bravery of zuoreangyu, the firm of luxiangsheng, the strategy of sun chuanting, and the death of the scholar yangsichang as his confidant, built the last solid wall in the late Ming Dynasty.


    However, living in the deep palace all year round, Chongzhen, who never walked out of the Forbidden City, has a very serious defect in character.


    Doubt, extremely suspicious!


    When Emperor Taiji came to Beijing City, he could take off his coat and put it on yuan Chonghuan himself. He just hoped that yuan Chonghuan could work harder, but soon he would put his intention to death later.


    When the peasant uprising army was burning the Ming imperial mausoleum in Fengyang, he resolutely issued the "crime self imperial edict", reviewed his fault and carried the black pot for the ministers. He just hoped that they could work harder.


    But the suspicious character, so that he soon, will kill some of the literary subjects to vent their anger.


    He is frugal and his clothes are patched.


    He works hard, working overtime in the daytime and working at night for seven or eight hours a day.


    He was firm, even if he knew his ending, he still tried his best and worked hard, and did not give up until the end. In 17 years, he had six times issued the edict of guilty self to review his own fault.However, these are still useless. He works very hard and wants to be a wise king. However, he is limited in intelligence and suspicious in character. At one moment, he still praises the generals of the civil servants and soldiers, but at the next moment, he may demote the court member because of his suspicion.


    The defects in his character made him lack of loyal subjects to follow. Chaotang''s poverty and lack of financial resources made him unable to control the world, and his will could not even get out of the Forbidden City.


    During the little ice age, the land annexation was serious, the imperial court was seriously beyond its means, the peasant uprisings continued everywhere, and the Donglin Party members were content with enjoying themselves and busy fighting with each other. Both inside and outside the imperial court became a mess that could not be helped up.


    "Well, in the Ming Dynasty, the gas has been exhausted! "This is the eight words in a salutation issued by Li Zicheng in Xi''an before he gathered all his troops to set out for the capital city during my 16 years in office. God, you are the God above all. Can you tell me that I am dead in Ming Dynasty, and I can''t change it?"


    Although Chongzhen had become the king of the country, he was still very reluctant to the death of Daming. He was deeply reluctant to give up Daming.


    "Qi number?" Cheng Hao chuckled. "Daming''s Qi is not enough. I won''t say it first. But since you can meet me, it means that your spirit of Chongzhen is not finished yet."


    "After the life of an emperor, you must have become a qualified emperor in terms of power and knowledge."


    Cheng Hao stood up and looked down at Chongzhen. His face became more and more serious.


    "So Chongzhen, if you let your master and servant return to the moment when you ascended the throne with memory, do you have the confidence to make Daming rise again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "The moment we got back to the throne?"


    Chongzhen kneels to the ground trembling. He has no doubt about the words of the man in front of him. God Haotian has made him live a lifetime. This matter may not be imagined by ordinary people. But is it difficult in the face of God?


    "God, I don''t know what I need to pay?"


    As a monarch in office for more than ten years, although he was the king of the undead, Chongzhen was not the ignorant young man. In this world, there are gains and losses. He does not believe that he can get the chance of rebirth without giving anything.


    "Ha ha, you are a mortal, what is worth my son to care about." Gongsun Waner left his mouth aside, and the story was finished. Chongzhen seems to her to have no use, and the tone of the present speech is no longer as kind as before.


    Chenghao put his hand at Gongsun Waner, and then signaled Chongzhen to rise.


    "Wan''er is right. You really have nothing to value here!"


    "But since you and I have a chance to meet and tell a good story, let you return to life, as a reward for the story just now!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao raised his hand to Chongzhen and wangchengen, and there was a sound like heaven power in his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to know that the number of bright people is not up to it? This seat gives you this opportunity, can pull the storm, depends on your own ability! "


    The voice fell, and the figures of Chongzhen and Wang Chengen disappeared instantly. In the unknown time and space of the mysterious Inn, there was time to fluctuate, and two souls with some loss went up the river for a long time, and did not reach the end of the unknown.


    "Son, he is just a king of the undead in a small world country. He has no value for cultivation. Why do you have to give him such a chance to live again?"


    The two people who sent Chongzhen away, Gongsun Waner asked a very puzzled question. A mortal emperor, even if he was against the sky, could bring the owner what benefits, at least one thousand world of luck, this kind of luck, really can have nothing!


    "Wan''er, there are feelings. You can''t understand it!"


    Chenghao shook his head and didn''t explain much.


    He grew up in China since childhood, even now he is a great monk who can travel all over the world. But some feelings hidden in his bones have not been completely destroyed.


    He loves to listen to stories and historical stories. So many dynasties in history, the only Dynasty in his heart is the Ming Dynasty.


    Even if Chongzhen was the monarch of the undead, even though there were many defects, he was worthy of admiration.


    In the last period of Daming, he could transfer the army of Liaodong into the Guanyuan and suppress the peasant uprising army.


    But he did not, he vowed to defend the national door, and did not allow the invasion of foreign people.


    It is him, Chongzhen, in the last moment, explained the great Ming Dynasty ancestor training with life - the emperor keeps the national gate, the king dies the state!


    No land, no compensation, no kinship, no tribute! The emperor is the king who keeps the gate of the country, and the king dies!


    Throughout the history of China, even if it was powerful as Han and Tang Dynasties, there was a time when they were in harmony with their relatives to pay tribute. Only the Ming Dynasty did this.


    Maybe there are too many imperfections in this dynasty, but it is the most vigorous one. It is a dynasty that people can not admire even if they want to forget and blacken them.


    The same is the monarch of the undead, Chongzhen said, let the thief divide the corpse, do not hurt the people!


    Puyi said, I do not care how many people the Japanese killed in the northeast, how much grain and coal they transported, as long as I was not allowed to be emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    It is normal for Cheng Hao to say nothing more, but the Ming Dynasty can perish, but it should not be replaced by the more backward, foolish and barbaric Qing Dynasty.


    If he did not meet this, since he met Chongzhen, Chenghao could not have watched the Ming Dynasty die like this. Even what he could do was just change the historical process of a parallel world.


    "Son, the two of Chongzhen''s servants have been born again. Would you like to see their performance now?" Although Gongsun Waner did not know Chenghao''s so-called feelings, she knew what to do, and she didn''t need to ask Chenghao to speak. She raised her hand in the air and gently strokes, and a water wave like screen appeared in front of the two people.


    On the screen, Chongzhen and Wang Chengen seem to have moved Wei Zhongxian again, and they are under the guard of the guards and enter the prison.


    In the deepest prison of Tiancao, Chongzhen stands at the door, looking at the old man with disorderly white hair and light-free eyes. His eyes are filled with plain colors.


    "You all stay here and don''t enter, Chengen, you come in with me and see Wei Gong!"


    The guards were ordered to stick to the gate of the prison, and Chongzhen and Wang Chengen opened the prison door and walked in slowly.


    "Wei Gong, we meet again!"


    Looking at the familiar figure, Chongzhen felt a little sorry. He was given the gift of Hao Tiandi to be reborn. On the means and tactics, he had far exceeded the Wei Zhongxian before him. In just a few days, he once again entered the other party into the prison. The skill of a king''s power and power, Wei Zhongxian, who had power to the court, was all covered."Your Majesty is here... I thought your Majesty would never see me again!" After hearing Chongzhen''s voice, Wei Zhongxian, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Duke Wei is joking. I am not a man who is ungrateful and ungrateful. If I can ascend the throne, my father-in-law has also made great efforts. I have never forgotten this kindness in my heart." Under the service of Wang Chengen, Chongzhen went to Wei Zhongxian and looked down at him.


    "Duke Wei, I came here today to ask if you want to die or live?"


    "Ha ha, your majesty, although I can''t read much, I''m not stupid. Now that I''m in such a situation, your majesty can still let me live?" Wei Zhongxian''s old face lifted gently, and his face was full of sarcasm and disbelief.


    "So, Wei Gong still wants to live!" Chongzhen laughed, "so, that''s easy to do!"


    As the voice dropped, Wang Chengen, beside him, stepped forward and took out a secret edict from his sleeve robe and handed it to Wei Zhongxian.


    "Duke Wei, this is your Majesty''s will. The next step is life or death. It depends on Wei Gong''s own decision!"


    After receiving the secret order from Wang Chengen, Wei Zhongxian didn''t open it because he didn''t have much literacy. Instead, he looked at Chongzhen full of doubts. At this time, he really felt that the conspiracy in front of him could be called a terrible emperor. It seemed that he really didn''t want to kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Hum!


    At this point, Cheng Hao suddenly raises his hand and points it out. The screen in the air suddenly disappears, and the whole level Inn falls into silence again.


    "Young master, why don''t you keep reading?" Gongsun Waner is a little strange.


    "It''s nothing. Leave a sense of expectation."


    Cheng Hao smiles. In fact, the next step is nothing more than negotiation and compromise. Chongzhen needs money, but Wei Zhongxian wants to live. Cheng Hao has little interest in the next dirty deal.


    "Young master, did you leave something in Chongzhen''s soul before?"


    "Well, I left a part of the cultivation of immortals, but I need the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty to open the door of the Dharma. It''s a small surprise for him. It depends on whether he can grasp it."


    "Young master, it seems that you are quite in favor of the king who died in the Ming Dynasty." Gongsun Wan''er scratched her head. She didn''t understand what her son thought. Even if he was a mortal emperor, his potential was limited. How much luck could she get?


    "It''s just a matter of convenience. Besides, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. If we transport this thing by air, we should not waste it or not! "


    After seeing off the first group of guests, Cheng Hao''s whole person became lazy again. In his hand, there was something in his hand, which was similar to the plane Inn system, but seemed to be an imperfect system.


    "Childe, what kind of system do you have?"


    "Face to face chat system, can cross the plane chat, later through the world more, know more people, communication is also more convenient!"


    After playing with the guangtuan in his hand for a while, Cheng Hao put it away. "But if you want to improve the system, it will take some time. For a while, if you want to collect Qi Yun, you still need this noodle inn to complete it."


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of the inn suddenly made a sound again, as if there were guests entering again.


    "Ah... Today, I''m lucky. I haven''t seen anyone for many days, but I''ve got someone else coming in." Gongsun Wan''er was a little surprised, and then straightened up her mood. She took a step and went straight to the door of the inn. She opened the door that had just opened a gap.


    "Strange, when did I have such an inn in the snow city? Even I, the God King, have not found out before


    A slightly puzzled voice sounded from the door, and then, a middle-aged man in a dark blue robe slowly walked into the hotel hall.


    The visitor looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks ordinary, but he is haunted by the rules of time and space. According to Cheng Hao''s level of combat power, he is at least one of the top four ranks.


    "Cluck, there''s a decent guest at last!" Gongsun Wan''er, dressed in a moon White Palace Dress, showed her figure in a cheerful voice. She came to the man and raised her hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    "Please come in, sir. Do you want to have a meal or stay?"


    Gongsun Wan''er was very enthusiastic, but the visitor did not move at all. His eyes were fixed on her, as if to see through her secret completely.


    ¡±Are you ghost repair? As far as I know, there seems to be no ghost cultivation to become the God King in the whole divine world. Unexpectedly, I met one in this inn! "


    the new middle-aged man stares at Gongsun Wan''er for a moment, and then salutes her with his fist and says," piaoyue City, Jiang LAN, have met Daoyou! Is Daoyou the owner of this inn? "


    " Jiang LAN? "


    Gongsun Waner hasn''t responded, but Cheng Hao, who was sitting at the counter, has some strange voice coming from the deep of the hall.


    ¡±Oh? Is there anyone else in this inn? "


    before, Jiang LAN had always looked calm and calm. Even in the face of Gongsun Waner, a four level strong man, he had no reaction. Suddenly, his face changed wildly, because even if there was a sound just now, his divine sense did not detect any living beings.


    Hum!


    In the hall, the ripples of time and space are scattered, and Cheng Hao appears out of thin air with a faint smile. Standing in front of the man named Jiang LAN, there is a faint surprise in his eyes.


    ¡±Jiang LAN in the snow city? Do you know a young man named Qin Yu? "


    " Qin Yu? "Jiang LAN nodded, and his eyes were a little afraid of sweeping past Cheng Hao. The mysterious man in front of him brought great pressure on his mind." that was a nephew of my later life. I don''t know what the relationship between friends and him is? "


    " I wonder if Qin Yu mentioned my name to you? "


    Cheng Hao was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the guest was Jiang LAN, the God King of the star changing world. In fact, he had some plans in mind. He was ready to go to the star changed world again after a period of time.


    ¡±Haotian? "


    JIANG Lan was stunned at first, and then took a deep breath." Xiaoyu mentioned you to me, and Li''er''s child also told me about your mystery. Originally, I thought you were a God King who played in the lower world, but now it seems that you are far beyond the realm of God King! "Wen Yan, Chenghao nodded in his heart without trace. Since Jiang LAN heard his name, in this way, the star changing surface from each other was the one he had been to.


    The universe is too big to be even the same plane. If the coordinate of space-time plane cannot be determined, even Qin Yu is facing the plane, Chenghao can not confirm that the other party is the young man he knows.


    ¡±I have been closed here for these years. I have been asking nothing about the world. I dare to ask brother Jiang LAN and Qin Yu, what is the situation now? "


    during the conversation, Chenghao raised his hand to show Jiang LAN to enter the seat. Later, Gongsun Waner was very conscious to fill the table with wine, and then he stood beside with a full smile and waited for the start of a new story.


    Although Jiang LAN is afraid of Chenghao''s mysterious existence, he has not much restraint. After Chenghao enters the seat, he also sits down together, and takes the wine cup on the table and drinks it directly.


    ¡±Qin Yu, the child, I have become more and more unable to see through, according to the principle, he is not a God King, but the general God King is not necessarily his opponent, his future, unlimited ah! "You are not wrong about this! "Chenghao smiled, did not speak more about the society, but continued to ask," by the way, Qin Yu and Li''er, with your help, should be married now? "


    "This..." Jiang LAN looks embarrassed, some embarrassed put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "Li''er is my niece. Although I look after Qin Yu, my brother must recruit his relatives openly in the divine world, even if I can''t persuade him. Just so, today I am a little upset, wandering in the snow city, I can meet Haotian you, which is quite a coincidence. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    After drinking and chatting in the inn for a long time, Jiang LAN left here happily.


    "Childe, this Jiang LAN is also a strong man at least. Don''t you make some investment in him?" Seeing Jiang LAN leave like this, but his childe has nothing special to say, Gongsun Wan''er asks curiously at the moment.


    "There is no need. In the world where Jiang LAN lives, the protagonist is Qin Yu. Now he has grown up. Qin Yu and I have already formed a cause and effect relationship as early as he was weak. In the future, he will become a sixth level or even stronger existence. I can share part of his luck!"


    In fact, Cheng Hao had planned to go back to the stars and change the world before, but now from Jiang Lan''s mouth, Qin Yu has grown up, so there is no need to go again. After all, the protagonist has grown up. Even if he has any mind to rearrange, it is too late.


    "By the way, Wan''er, I will be closed for a period of time. You can see what happens in the inn. If there are no guests worthy of attention, don''t disturb me!"


    "Wan''er knows that Wan''er won''t disturb you unless you meet a good young man who has the potential to replace the protagonist."


    Gongsun Wan''er smiles. After Cheng Hao''s body disappears, the whole person becomes active. He takes a chair and sits at the door, quietly waiting for the next interesting guest.


    Not to mention, since the first guest came to the restaurant, more and more guests came to the restaurant. Unfortunately, most of them came from ordinary people in the small world. Gongsun Wan''er was too lazy to ask for help. Every time a guest entered the store, she left a piece of practicing skills and sent the guests away.


    Until this day, a special guest came to the inn.


    He is special, not because of the strength of the other side, but because after entering the inn, his soul begins to decline and dissipate rapidly. It seems that he will die completely soon.


    "It''s really bad luck. I don''t know how young master''s Inn system can absorb guests. Why even dead people come in?"


    Gongsun Wan''er looked at the guest at the door of the inn. He was a young man with gray hair. At this time, it seemed that some changes had taken place in the man''s soul, but the power of the soul was not enough to maintain the variation. Therefore, the whole soul had begun to break up.


    When the man is picked up, Gongsun Waner is ready to throw the garbage back and forth from where it came from. She is an inn, not a funeral parlor, and has no function of collecting dead bodies.


    Just at the moment when he opened the door of the inn, Gongsun Wan''er suddenly thought of something. He threw his body on the ground excitedly and called in the inn eagerly.


    "Young master, come out quickly. Wan''er has come up with a good way to collect Qi quickly."


    Hum!


    As the time and space fluctuate, Cheng Hao walks out of the void, sweeping Gongsun Waner''s body with a light eye, and then falls on the corpse on the ground not far from her.


    "What you''re talking about is not the body in front of you, is it?"


    "Ha ha, you are really smart. I just thought of it. Didn''t you say that to get the best luck, one is to become the master of the world, and the other is to cultivate a new leading role to replace the original one


    Gongsun Wan''er smiles and points to the corpse on the ground.


    "It''s not easy to be the master of the world, but it''s not easy to cultivate a new protagonist. After all, every living body has its own independent thought. Even if the cultivation is successful, there may be a risk of betrayal in the future."


    "What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, if you don''t spend too much time on betraying others, you can''t become a hero without worrying about the risk of becoming a new hero?"


    Cheng Hao ponders a little, but Gongsun Waner''s words are not unreasonable. How can we cultivate others? How can we become the protagonist?


    "Young master, we are outsiders to other planes of the world, so the world consciousness instinctively repels us. Therefore, even if the master comes to you, even if you kill the protagonist directly, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to replace the protagonist''s position and gain great fortune."


    "Since the method of direct invasion and seizing Qi is not appropriate, why don''t you use a more moderate method? In this noodle Inn, it belongs to an independent special world. Even if you take away the body of a plane aborigine here, it is hard to detect the will of heaven in that plane world? "


    "The way of heaven will repel outsiders instinctively, but it won''t repel native creatures. As long as you can enter that world as an Aboriginal, will it not be easy for you to become the protagonist by flying into the sky as a childe?"


    Gongsun Wan''er said that he was very excited, and Cheng Hao nodded in the audience. Although he didn''t know how Wan''er''s proposal was implemented, he had to say that it was highly operational. If he could succeed, he would not have to worry about his luck in the future.


    With a move, Cheng Hao swallows the remaining soul power of the corpse on the ground, and then he has more memories of the man in his mind."Olivia... Rock swordsman... Lin Lei..."


    the corner of Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a trace of smile. This hard pressed man is Olivia from the position of Panlong. He is a supporting role with good qualifications but poor luck.


    After the decisive battle between this man and heidersen, the rock swordsman in the Yulan continent, his soul was severely damaged and fell into the river. Originally, according to the original plot, Olivia finally survived and completed the soul mutation. But now, because of the intervention of the plane Inn, this forced child has not survived the pain of soul mutation, and has directly died.


    After digesting Olivia''s residual soul power, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and an idea of Yuan Shen came out of his eyebrow. Then, the mind constantly changed its shape. According to Olivia''s soul wave track, it turned into the other party''s appearance.


    "According to the normal plot, after Olivia survived, her soul changed and became a soul with two attributes of darkness and light. It seems that we still need to make some changes!"


    As he talked to himself, Cheng Hao''s image of Olivia began to be filled with light and darkness, which finally made his body half black and half white. In the confrontation and blend, the strange and perfect fusion came together.


    "Almost. Next, let me have a try. Is this method feasible?"


    The mouth of Olivia''s original spirit rose slightly, and then stepped forward and directly fell into Olivia''s body, which had no breath for a long time. For a moment, an extremely weak but still with a trace of vitality was gradually diffused into Olivia''s body...


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Panlong, Yulan continent, O''Brien Empire, ChiYan river.


    Olivia, the genius swordsman, failed in the duel with the rock swordsman and fell into the cold river water.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the torrential rain continued to fall, and the current on the surface of the ChiYan river was also rapid. The "bright red" that was originally dazzling would flow away and disappear. As for Olivia in the river, no one noticed that there was a ripple of time and space around his body.


    At this time, Olivia has changed his personality. Now he has been taken away by Cheng Hao''s idea of Yuan Shen.


    Panlong plane is the cosmic plane created by Hongmeng, a strong man above the sixth order. It is similar to the existence of inner heaven and earth. Generally speaking, what happens in the whole universe plane can not be concealed from Hongmeng.


    Cheng Hao this time, in fact, is also gambling, gambling that Hongmeng does not have the leisure mind to observe his own universe all the time.


    After all, Cheng Hao has his own inner heaven and earth. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the things in the inner world anytime and anywhere. After all, he has to close his door, practice and rest. As long as he has an idea, he can completely control the inner world. Therefore, if he doesn''t have to, he can''t always pay attention to the specific situation in the inner world.


    This is a gamble. If he wins the bet, he will be able to take root in the Dragon universe plane as Olivia, and finally gain his fortune.


    If you lose the bet, you will lose a lot of original spirit. If you try to change the plane world, it is not an unacceptable loss.


    "Big brother!" On the Bank of the river, a strong figure without hesitation, cried bitterly and plunged directly into the river''s turbulent ChiYan river.


    A moment later, the strong man rushed out with Olivia, who was now taken away by Cheng Hao, and rushed to the direction of the river bank with the most people.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, what about the people who are being treated? Quick, quick The strong man, named Blumer, is Olivia''s brother. He shouts anxiously to a middle-aged man.


    "Mr. ant, come on, help Olivia." In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe immediately ordered.


    With his Majesty''s order, an old man in white master''s long-distance running quickly came to Cheng Hao''s seemingly frail body. His hands also gave off milky light, which directly integrated into Cheng Hao''s body.


    "Well. How''s my big brother? " Blumer says.


    "Don''t worry. I just fixed the simple wound on Lord Olivia, his internal injury. I still need to perform healing magic." The silver haired old man nodded. Even though he recited the magic spell, Blumer was anxious and nervous, but he did not dare to disturb the bright wizard.


    Cheng Hao is quietly waiting for the magician in front of him to heal. He doesn''t open his eyes at the first time. He is waiting for a suitable time so that he can "wake up" right away.


    As time went by, Cheng Hao''s wound gradually improved under the cure of the magician, which made him look as if he could wake up at any time.


    After taking over Olivia for such a long time, Cheng Hao didn''t feel the rejection from the will of the world. Obviously, he was lucky this time. The superior controller Hongmeng didn''t have the heart to pay attention to such a humble little mole ant.


    "Lord Olivia lost?"


    "His brother is holding his body. Alas, the genius swordsman just died."


    "Who said that? Maybe it''s just serious injury and coma. "


    "In any case, Lord heiderson, the master of the rock sword, still flies down from the air, obviously much better than Lord Olivia. "


    there was a lot of discussion in his ear. Cheng Hao estimated the time and then made a decision.


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    Since his identity of seizing the house was not detected by the will of the world, Cheng Hao was too lazy to continue to coma in accordance with the plot. He came here to collect Qi, not to play self abuse.


    "Cough!"


    A slight cough came out of Cheng Hao''s mouth. Then, under the rapturous gaze of the body''s brother, Blumer, Cheng Hao opened his eyes blankly.


    "Brother, are you awake? What''s wrong with you? " Blumer asked quickly.


    "Well, it''s much better. Second brother, help me up first." After all, he took away his brother''s body, and Cheng Hao''s attitude towards Blumer in front of him was not bad, which could be regarded as the completion of Olivia''s last obsession.


    In Olivia''s last remaining soul obsession, in addition to the regret that he could not reach the peak of cultivation after his death, he could not rest assured of his younger brother who had been growing up since childhood.


    Since Cheng Hao has occupied Olivia''s identity, he will naturally take over the cause and effect. As a younger brother, Blumer, he still needs to take more care of him.


    Taking a deep breath, with the help of Blumer, Cheng Hao stands up slowly, and his eyes slowly sweep through the crowd around him."Olivia, it''s very kind of you not to die!" The first to speak was Joann, the emperor of O''Brien in dragon robes.


    "Thank you, your majesty Joanne Cheng Hao nods slightly to express his gratitude. After all, he was injured before, but his majesty arranged for a magician to cure him.


    This is Olivia owes the human feelings, now Cheng Hao took over the body, naturally also recognized the human feelings.


    After a brief chat with his majesty qiao''an, Cheng Hao looks at a tall man with blue robes and long brown hair.


    Just at a glance, Cheng Hao understood that this man was the protagonist of the Dragon plane, Lin Lei, who could become the top power controlled by Hongmeng universe in the future.


    His task in the future is to search for more Qi Yun from Lin Lei''s hands and seize his leading character''s luck.


    "Olivia, you''re not dead, but you''re very lucky, under the force of that spirit."


    When Cheng Hao looks at Lin Lei, in mid air, a middle-aged man slowly falls down. He is dressed in a black robe, with his hands on his back. The whole man looks full.


    This man is the rock sword Saint heiderson, who duels with Olivia before. He is a famous strongman of Holy Land in the early stage of Panlong plot.


    For heiderson, Cheng Hao has no special impression, neither appreciation nor disgust. In his opinion, he is just a passer-by.


    After Cheng Hao nods with the other party, he signals his cheap second brother, Blumer, to take him away from here. He needs a period of time to sort out his strength.


    After all, this is a world of fighting spirit and magic. Some means are not easy to use. They must conform to the rules of this world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    In a large valley with few people outside the capital, Chenghao sits at the bottom of the canyon, outside, and Blumer is waiting anxiously.


    Sex!


    A sword light, which is composed of black and white, lights, burst into the sky in the canyon, then tore the space and disappeared into the unknown void.


    Hum!


    Then, Chenghao''s figure appeared above the canyon, and the black and white mottled hair danced with the wind, which was very strange and terrifying.


    "Brother, have you finished your cultivation?" Seeing Cheng Hao appear, Blumer rushed in excited.


    "It is simply completed the cultivation task!" Chenghao put out his hand.


    This time, he closed for three days, sorted out his own state, and finally determined the cultivation plan in this field.


    If the body comes to this realm in his present five levels, the strength of war is absolutely comparable to the four Supreme gods in this field. If Hongmeng does not show up, no one can do anything to him.


    Even though Cheng Hao now only took Olivia, the native people in this world, he was not afraid of even meeting the gods in Panlong''s position with his understanding of the law.


    But Chenghao knows that he came to this world not only for fighting, but for the boundless and boundless air transport in this field. So many air transport, even if only a small part, can be comparable to all the air transport of a large universe.


    If you want to get the air transportation, you can only follow the method of Qi transportation. Each world has rules of each world. Chenghao has closed the door for several days, and finally draws the conclusion that if you want to obtain the air transportation of Panlong position, it must be obtained step by step according to the cultivation system of this field.


    These days, he realized that he soon mastered the whole situation of the land of Magnolia, and then went down to ordinary people and Beirut, the God who was sitting in the dark forest, and was observed by him.


    According to his observation and calculation, the ordinary people have the Qi of ordinary people, and after becoming the strong in the holy region, the qi movement will be slightly improved. If it breaks through the lower God realm, the Qi Yun will have a more obvious improvement.


    After that, the middle God, the upper God, and even the LORD God, will be strengthened correspondingly for each level improvement.


    The world is fair, pure respect for strength, the stronger the strength, the more luck can be obtained. But unfortunately, the gods in this field and even the Lord gods have no idea about the effect of qi movement, even if the physical strength is not weak, it is useless.


    "I like this fair world with strength as its highest priority!"


    After learning about the situation, Chenghao was in a good mood. Next, he didn''t need to plan too much more. He just needed to upgrade according to the cultivation level of this field.


    "The fire and water wind, the four gods, must be condensed. Next, I only need to follow Lin Lei''s growth path to complete the four series of soul variation. In the future, this separation may have broken through the sixth level state earlier than the original one!"


    Lin Lei can become the high-rise Hongmeng universe control, can be said to be fluke of the ingredients are very many, pure is the main role of the halo.


    Panlong plane universe is built on the basis of four laws of fire, water and wind. Lin Lei just cultivates these four laws. After the soul changes, the forces of the four laws can be perfectly integrated and transformed into the purest chaos force. This force can break the barrier of the universe and step into the boundless and boundless space.


    Lin Lei''s rising path is not easy to copy for others, but for Chenghao, it is not difficult. The four laws of the fire and water wind are not difficult to become gods. The only difficulty is how to complete the variation of four systems of souls.


    He now occupies Olivia''s identity, and the soul is transformed into the idea of the original God. Although it seems weak, the power of soul is stronger than the general God. The ordinary soul attack is not effective for him. If he wants to reach the critical point, it is not easy to grasp the point that the spirit is on the verge of collapse and variation.


    "Second brother, you are still here. I''ll go to the Arctic ice sheet for a while!"


    Since the goal has been clear, Chenghao is not ready to delay time. After the matter of soul variation, he is prepared to shut down for a while, and then turn the four laws of the four systems of the earth fire, water and wind into gods, and then separate the four gods.


    The Arctic ice sheet, the extremely cold land of the Yulan mainland, is a place where few creatures have been able to step on, which is the favorite place for some practitioners to close down.


    At this time, on a snow mountain, Chenghao sits on the top of the mountain, and his heart moves, and sends out a part of the mysterious breath of the four principles of the fire and water wind that he understands in his soul.


    With Chenghao''s understanding of these four laws, almost only need to emit a breath of soul, then he can lead the will of heaven and earth in this field to come, and unite the spirit for him.


    "Hum ~"


    in the moment of the breath of Chenghao''s law, a force that roars the earth and shakes the soul suddenly comes, covering his whole body completely, even the space around him is distorted, and seems to isolate Chenghao from other areas. At the same time, Cheng Hao is completely suspended without control.A mysterious will wandered around him, as if he had realized the metaphysics of the law and qualified himself as a God.


    Chenghao is careful to keep his mind and freeze his idea of the original God thoroughly, so as not to make his memory aware of this mysterious will of heaven and earth, and cause unnecessary troubles.


    After a moment, the mysterious will fluctuated, followed by a special force directly into Chenghao''s mind, containing his soul.


    "Hissing"


    in the sky of Chenghao, the four forces with the breath of "law" began to condense. Meanwhile, the four elements of the fire and water wind also gathered in the past madly. A large number of elements of heaven and earth gathered crazily, and finally, four gods with mysterious light formed on Chenghao''s head.


    These four deities are formed according to Chenghao''s spirit breath at this time, which is completely in accordance with the soul of his idea of the original God.


    The mind thought move, Cheng Hao controls four divine lattice directly suspended in his body side, then a violent pain, from the soul to come.


    Under the protection of the power of the law of heaven and earth, Chenghao''s soul is divided into five parts, among which four souls are directly in the package of divine power and divine lattice to form the separation of God.


    And at the moment when the four gods were separated and formed, the special force representing the law of heaven and earth disappeared from the sky, and the whole sky was restored to peace again.


    After a glimpse of the four gods beside him, Cheng Hao looked in a direction with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he moved his mind and gathered the four divisions, and started to rush to the Empire of O''Brien.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    The Arctic ice sheet, Chenghao''s figure has gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Chenghao was in the place where Chenghao was closed. A small old man flashed out like a flash, half squinting his eyes and looking at the direction Chenghao left.


    "This young man, who was trained in the past, is the two laws of light and darkness. Why is it God, but the four laws of fire and water wind without any relevance?"


    The old man was puzzled. He was the LORD God, the real king of the land of Yulan. For the first time, he met such strange things.


    "Well, although this kid is very talented and can achieve the separation of the four gods at a time, it is not too amazing for the endless material and the major gods!"


    The old man stroked his beard under his jaw, and then shook his head. "But why, I always feel that when the little guy leaves, he seems to find my existence?"


    "Forget it, it''s just a lower God. When can he become the upper God, think about him again!"


    ...


    Cheng Hao has already felt the Lord Beirut who was spying on when he became God. However, since the other party has no response, he pretends to be unknowable, gallops all the way to drive towards the kingdom of O''Brian.


    ¡±Now the four systems of the fire, water and wind have become gods. Next, it is time to leave the land of Yulan and go to a higher level of gods. Then, the four gods will be separated to the upper level of God, and then we can prepare for the soul variation! "


    with Cheng Hao''s understanding of the four principles of fire and water wind, he can reach the upper God state in a short time if he wants to. If he attacks at random, he can reach the level of" big circle full of upper God ".


    For him, there is no danger to him, but it can make him more fish like water, and he has been staying in the small part of the land of Yulan. With the attention of the Lord Beirut, he is not convenient to do many things.


    In the Empire of O''Brien and the capital, Cheng Hao once again saw his cheap brother, Blumer.


    ¡±Brother, you said you were going to hell to the top? "


    Blumer is a little unbelievable. His brother has been closed for more than a month this time. When he comes back, he not only tells him that he has become a God, but also wants to leave the Yulan mainland. This explosive news after another makes him feel his three views are going to collapse.


    ¡±Well, Yulan is too small to give full play to my cultivation talent. Only higher-level to high level like hell is where I should go! "


    Chenghao patted Blumer on the shoulder, and then looked at him with a serious look," brother two, leave with me? "But elder brother, I can''t even reach the holy land. If I go to hell, I don''t want to drag my brother back? "Blumer was trembling, hell, and when he heard the name, he knew that it was definitely not a good place to survive. He went there, and he was not even a slave, right?


    ¡±These you don''t need to worry about, my strength, not only the lower God so simple, although the hell is numerous strong, but protect you, still more than enough! "


    Chenghao put his hand at his hand. This is one of Olivia''s ideas. He can''t let go of his mind so much. It is his brother''s duty. He will do it for Olivia.


    ¡±Since that, the elder brother will wait two days, I will deal with some things, and then I will go to hell with you! "Brommer meditated for a moment and finally made a decision.


    ...


    one of the four to high level, hell!


    Like sickle, the purple cold moon hangs in the night sky, and it exudes the mysterious purple and strange moonlight, covering the world without borders.


    "Boom and rumble"


    the dark sea water beat the cliff with a height of ten thousand meters hysterically. However, for millions of years, no matter how the sea water of the star fog sea impacted, the cliff still stood there as it was billions of years ago.


    This cliff, called Jingyue cliff, is the highest place, with a simple castle made of purple ore. in the center of the purple castle, the open ground is paved with the earth yellow plain stone material, which is extremely flat.


    There are two giant magic arrays with a hundred meters square circle in parallel in the open space. This magic array is not known to be more complex than the magic array transmitted by the Arctic ice sheet of Yulan mainland. At this time, two heroes are standing there beside these two giant magic arrays.


    "Buzz"


    in the open space, one of the giant magic arrays emits a blurred light, namely, two figures appear in the center of the twisted magic array. Only when the blurred light disappears, can they clearly show the two figures.


    The first body is black in a long robe, the breath of the whole body converges, without a breath leakage, there is no expression on the handsome face, and is looking at the environment in front of you at will.


    Beside him, there was a tall and tall young man, with a tense eye, and closely followed the man in black robe, afraid that he would encounter danger if he was not careful.


    These two people, just from the land of Yulan sent Cheng Hao and brood brood two!"Hey hey, look what I see. A lower God, with a little guy who can''t even reach the holy land, has come to hell. When has our hell become a rag collector?"


    While Cheng Hao was looking at his surroundings, not far away, one of them, a bald man with a purple robe and a special purple mark on his forehead, was looking at Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao with a playful look on his face.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao frowned a little. As soon as he stepped out, his body disappeared. Like the law of the wind everywhere, he came to the bald man in an instant.


    ¡±You said, I''m garbage? "


    standing next to the bald man, Cheng Hao''s right hand was slowly raised. Out of his palm, wind blades emitting a sense of terror were blooming like green lotus flowers, and around the lotus, there were small cracks being torn apart.


    ¡±Hiss! "


    the bald man gasped with fright. You know, this is a hell. It is the highest god plane in the infinite plane. The space is so solid that it is hard to imagine. It is said that even Mo, the Seven Star demon in the upper God, can''t tear the space apart.


    The bald man''s face was frightened, his mouth was wide open, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, even if he was brain damaged again, he already knew that he had hit the super iron plate this time!


    ¡±Yeah? "


    seeing that the bald and strong man opened his mouth and didn''t speak, Cheng Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and his mind moved. The blue lotus in his hand suddenly burst into several blades, cutting his limbs into countless powders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    He smashed his limbs and arms, and Chenghao raised his hand and pressed it on his gliding brain bag. It seemed that at the next moment, the big bald head would burst like a watermelon.


    "My Lord! My Lord, please


    Chenghao was a series of actions frightening bald head big man, at this time finally responded to come, scared all over the trembling, body shape directly settled on the ground, can not stop kowtow to beg for mercy.


    "My Lord!"


    Not far away, a soldier with purple long hair hurriedly went up and went forward, and respectfully hugged his fist and said, "my brother offended the adult. It is his fault. I hope that the Lord of Bauhinia will forgive him this time for his part!"


    ¡±Bauhinia God? "Chenghao Wen Yan released his hand on the head of the bald man, and then looked at the situation around him.


    ¡±Here, should be the mirror moon cliff? "


    Yes, this is the mirror moon cliff of hell Bauhinia mainland!"


    Nodded, Chenghao is not much accident, after all, from the land of Yulan into the hell plane of the transmission array, basically are fixed, no accident, will appear in the mirror moon cliff.


    ¡±Second brother, this is hell. I will take you to get some gods. Let you become the God of the upper class! "Cheng Hao turned and said to Blumer.


    Today, Blumer, even the holy land, is not, the body can not bear all kinds of energy breath in hell. If not God, even to drive in hell is a very troublesome thing.


    ¡±All, listen to the big brother! "Blumer nodded, instinctively afraid of the mysterious hell, and how the elder brother arranged, how he listened, and dared not have any opinions.


    Chenghao smiled and raised his hand. He covered Blumer with a mask of divine power. Then he was filled with the wind and became a blue shadow. With Blumer, they disappeared in the purple sky.


    "This speed..." the purple hair soldier was shocked. He could not guess how strong Chenghao''s strength was. But with the speed that the naked eye could hardly see and the power that he could tear space at will, the other party was probably the high-level shuro strong man in hell.


    Shura, that is beyond the existence of Seven Star demons. Each existence is a terrorist strong man that ordinary gods can only look up to and cannot reach.


    "Old six, you should change your arrogant temper. If you ask for mercy later, that adult really dare to kill you here directly!" With Chenghao leaving, purple hair man some dissatisfied reprimand.


    "Brother three, we are the army of Lord God. How dare that man kill us?" The bald man then carefully climbed up from the ground, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, the color of the rest of his life, but the look was still a little displeased.


    ¡±Hum, what is the position of the LORD God, will he seek the trouble of shuro for a small soldier? We should know that every strong man of Shura is the messenger of the LORD God, one is an emissary, the other is a small soldier. Who do you say the LORD God adults will favor? "The purple haired man shouted in anger.


    ¡±The lesson of the third brother is, I didn''t know the sky before! "The bald head hero wants to have a face of fear at this time," actually, I have no eyes, and I can''t come to hell without reaching the holy realm level. That person even comes to hell with a waste that is not at the level of holy land. I should judge that the other party is likely to be strong at the first time. "


    " well, if you can think of these, you will not be able to learn this lesson in vain. How long will you remember later, otherwise you will die, then it will be really dead! "


    ...


    brother, where are we going next? "Cheng Haoshan was driving in hand, Blumer asked in a whisper.


    Hell is too big. The distance between the city and the city is hundreds of millions of miles away. In this hell, where the flight speed is suppressed by space, even the upper gods travel, and the driving is based on the time unit of years.


    ¡±The nearest city is named emperor Yicheng. There are many things suitable for your cultivation. I will take you there first and buy some resources for you. "Good brother, to elder brother, what extent have you achieved in your present strength? The guard looked very strong before, but in front of you, there is no strength to return! "Blumer looks at his brother in adoration. He is not only a genius swordsman in Yulan mainland, but also powerful in hell. It is really too powerful!


    ¡±What strength is not good to say, but in a word, the general superior God, will not be my opponent! "For his own strength, Chenghao did not elaborate, and he said it back to Blumer. It was too early to talk about the division of post divine power with a person who could not even reach the holy land.


    ¡±Is the general superior God not an opponent? "Blumer took a breath of cool air. He didn''t understand that elder brother could not even fight the rock sword saints before. But why is it now the existence of the upper God level, is this span a little too big?


    Although his heart is full of doubts, bloomer is very interesting and does not ask this question again. Since the elder brother does not want to say it, he doesn''t need to ask again. He just needs to know the man in front of him, and he is his big brother!¡±By the way, brother, the money in hell should be different from that in Yulan. Let''s go shopping in the city. It seems that we have no money! "


    " no money? Well, that''s a problem! "Cheng Hao slowed down. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to have really ignored this problem.


    In hell, the common currency is a small black stone with a square shape and a centimeter in length and width. It is called inkstone. Because of the breath of the power of God in the ink stone, it has become the common currency of the whole hell.


    Today''s Cheng Hao, there is no ink stone, can be said to be poor jingling.


    "If there is no ink stone, that''s easy to do. There are not many other things in this hell, but there are many robbers. Let''s find some unseen bandits and get some ink stones from them."


    Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a trace of smile, the speed of flight suddenly become slow down, slowly fly to the front.


    Because he was too fast before, the robbers knew that he was a strong man at a glance, so they did not dare to stop him. But now he slowed down. After only flying for half a day, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao met a gang of 100 bandits headed by Zhongzhong God.


    "Boy, ba..."


    before one of the robbers had finished speaking, hundreds of wind blades had penetrated the bandits'' heads in an instant. Cheng Hao''s understanding of the four systems of earth fire, water and wind had already exceeded the limit of the pan dragon''s cosmic plane. Even an ordinary wind blade could easily kill the upper gods, let alone the upper gods There is no mob!


    With a quick move, he collected the space rings and artifacts of hundreds of people. After sorting out the items, Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocked up. He was lucky. This time, he harvested millions of ink stones, which is a lot of money for ordinary gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Next, Chenghao and his two men walked and stopped all the way, and they had been flying for more than 30 days. They met 30 gangs of robbers, and they would meet a gang once or two days. This had to make Chenghao feel in his heart. The bandit career in hell has been developing very prosperous!


    In this way, Chenghao also accumulated millions of ink stones, and collected countless deities. At present, the two stopped and began to choose the right gods for brumer.


    ¡±Second brother, do you think well, is it your own independent understanding of the law to become God, or integration of God into God? "


    hand over to Blumer a space ring. There are various attributes of the rings, from the lower God to the middle God.


    ¡±Brother, is there any difference between the two? "


    Blumer feels the spirit in the space ring in a daze way, and the spirit that I can only dream of before is still in front of me. Now, he has a small pile of them, like a beautiful woman, who stands on both sides of the veil and waits for her luck.


    ¡±There are differences in nature. There are other gods separated from each other. If we integrate the gods, the self-esteem will become the body of God, and no other gods will be separated. "Moreover, after becoming the superior God, we can continue to cultivate the metaphysics of the understanding law to improve the strength. After integrating the spirit and becoming the ordinary God, the strength will be basically over, even if it is how to cultivate, it is difficult to improve the strength."


    Blumer nodded, but there was no accident. After all, integration of gods is a shortcut. If there is no price, it is not normal.


    "Elder brother, I still choose to integrate the divine pattern. After all, it is difficult to become God independently with my qualifications, let alone the distant superior God!" Blumer made a decision.


    "Well, it''s really the best thing for you to integrate the divine pattern!"


    Chenghao has no opinion on Blumer''s choice, but raises his hand and turns his hand. There are three black crystals in his hand, which exudes a dark atmosphere, which is very dark.


    "This is the dark god, from the lower God to the middle God and the upper God God, and is also the most suitable divinity among these divinities and your soul. If you have no opinion, you should begin refining from the lower God."


    "OK, big brother!"


    The process of the excited connection of Blumer was that Hao delivered the divine lattice, first of all, he recognized the lower God as the Lord, and then he was brought into the body. After refining the divine lattice thoroughly, it was the moment when he became God.


    "You are not in the realm of holy land. It is estimated that refining the divine lattice will take several years. We will settle down in the city of emperor Yi first, and I will also need to close for a while!"


    After dealing with the matter of Blumer becoming God, Cheng Hao felt that his thoughts seemed to have reached a certain level. He understood that his care for brumer had dissipated Olivia''s obsession with Blumer.


    ...


    three days later, a huge city pool made of purple ore appeared in Chenghao''s eyes, looking at the city pool with rich and ancient flavor. Chenghao''s eyes were slightly bright, and then the speed slowed down.


    Following the crowd, Chenghao paid two pieces of stone, and then entered the old city with the smell of years.


    "The time of the existence of the emperor''s Wing city is estimated to take billion years as a unit. Unfortunately, on the wall of the city, the emperor can only feel the breath of years, but can not feel the immortal and eternal breath. This also makes the living spirit of this world, if you want to rely on his own cultivation, it is impossible to step into the fourth immortal golden immortal realm!"


    Pan Long universe is a dream world for countless living beings in all the world. As long as the world becomes God, it will basically have no worries about longevity and yuan. If it is not killed by external forces, it can be said that it can live to the end of the old universe in the wasteland.


    For ordinary creatures, this is heaven, but for the real strong, it is a cage. Because in this field, after cultivation to the great perfection of the third-level peak God realm, the cultivation road has basically reached its end.


    Unless luck is extremely against the sky, you can get a master spirit, otherwise, it has no effect on its own cultivation.


    Chenghao sighed, just as it is called "gain and loss", the high-level control of Hongmeng, gave the living spirit of this world nearly eternal life, but also deprived the strong of further possibility, whether it is good or bad, Chenghao can not judge for a time.


    The most lively place in the imperial Wing city is the Bauhinia castle in the center of the city. It is spread throughout the Bauhinia mainland, and is the core force of the Lord of Bauhinia, and the safest large-scale trading center.


    After destroying the robbers in the past period, the items such as divine lattice and artifact were sold out. In chenghaoton, hundreds of millions of ink stones were added in his hands. After buying several high-level metal life as the next step tool, Chenghao stepped on the second floor.


    "I buy a pearl of soul!"


    At the first counter on the second floor, there are soul gold beads sold. The soul gold beads priced at 100000 ink stones are marked with the strong soul itself after absorption. Chenghao then makes a sound to let the purple robe staff in the counter take one out.After paying the ink stone, Cheng Hao puts the soul gold bead directly into his mouth.


    Sizzling!


    The spirit of Cheng Hao''s spirit is not affected by his spirit.


    "Ten more!"


    Cheng Hao pays the ink stone again, takes the golden beads of soul from the salesman, and then throws them into Blumer''s mouth.


    "Er..."


    bloomer was stunned at first, then showed a look of ecstasy, and his breath could not help but improve some.


    "It seems to be very useful to you!"


    Cheng Hao laughed and continued to say to the salesman, "another thousand!"


    ...


    after leaving the Bauhinia castle, Cheng Hao gives Blumer the space ring containing the soul gold beads. With these soul gold beads, his soul power should be able to improve rapidly. It is estimated that it will not be long before Cheng Hao can refine his divinity and finally become the superior God.


    After finding a hotel, Cheng Hao and his brother tasted the food of hell. After that, he spent two million ink stones to rent a quiet and elegant small courtyard.


    This time, he wants to shut up for a period of time, and elevate the four deities into the realm of higher gods one after another.


    It''s much easier to raise the level of divinity than to become a deity. Cheng Hao submerges his own spirit into the divinity and disperses the mysterious fluctuation of the law sensed in the soul, which directly leads to the arrival of the will of heaven and earth.


    Half a month later, Cheng Hao''s four spirits were promoted to the upper God level one after another. By the way, Cheng Hao also obtained the will power of the Supreme God. After refining the spirit body for several days, Cheng Hao did not delay any more and went out of the hotel room to look for the chance of soul variation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The Devil Castle is a kind of organization similar to mercenary Union in hell. The division of hell strength is basically judged by the "Star" demons of the Devil Castle.


    Even the weakest one-star devil, it must be the strong middle God to bear, as for the higher level seven star devil, has belonged to the real strong in hell.


    Leaving the hotel, Chenghao takes Blumer and goes directly to the Devil Castle in the city of emperor wing.


    "Brother, do you want to test demons?" Looking at the old castle, not far away from the front, the purple and black, Blumer whispered.


    Since he refined the upper God God as a glorious superior God, he realized how big the gap between himself and his brother was. He was the same God. His brother wanted to kill him, which was the matter of following a finger.


    "The devil in hell is the synonym for the strong. The devil badge doesn''t work for me, but it is a necessity for you to keep your life!"


    Standing beside the Devil Castle, Chenghao continued to explain: "you are no longer a child, you can not always be with me. When you marry and have children and start their own business in the morning and night, you will have a devil identity, which can help you avoid many troubles!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to the big brother!" Blumer nodded quickly, and dared not violate any of them. In this world of supremacy of strength, even if the other party was his brother, he dared not violate the will of the other party.


    "Go ahead, first help you with a demon badge, and then you and my brothers, I''m afraid you will turn the hell around!"


    For half a month, Chenghao thought for a long time. To complete the four series soul variation, it was more difficult than Lin Lei. At least, with his soul strength, even the destruction master of hell took his hand, he would not have caused the right variation damage to his soul.


    Relying on the method of external injury is not appropriate, Chenghao finally turned his eyes to the Supreme God.


    In this Panlong space, every hundreds of billions of years, one of the four Supreme gods will release a mission, and the person who completes the task will have an opportunity to wish to the Supreme God.


    This supreme god of the universe, without self-consciousness, belongs to the embodiment of the rules of the universe, and has at least five levels of strength. If the supreme god hands in person, Cheng Hao still has the chance to help him complete the soul variation.


    "According to the plot, during this period, the supreme god of life should have released the mission. However, the news has not been known by the outside world. The only master of Tianshan mansion on the mainland who knows the task should have destroyed the treasure of the mission of supreme God... I should leave for a journey to the mainland of Xuefeng when Blumer completes the demon assessment £¡¡±


    There are three tasks in total for the supreme god mission. They step on the dozens of steps in front of the castle. Chenghao and Cheng Hao enter the Devil Castle. She is the application office for demon assessment. Each one who signs up and successfully evaluates as a demon can share some advantages. For her, these Appraisers are gold masters.


    "Well, help us to get the name. I''m in a hurry!" Chenghao knows the rules of registration, and then he presents two Zhanshi to the past.


    Zhanshi is a higher level currency than Mo Shi. The powerful in hell are all directly traded with Zhanshi. Such a small piece is enough to exchange tens of thousands of inkstone.


    "OK, wait a moment!" After taking over Zhanshi, the blonde handed Chenghao the stamp of two monsters with one eye pattern.


    "This is the proof of participating in the demon assessment. Please take them back." Blonde looks at Chenghao curiously, and then continues to smile, "OK, count two. The number of one star demons is just enough. Please bring the assessment certificate and gather at the gate of the city one morning."


    ...


    in the morning after that, Cheng Hao and Brummer came to the gate of the city early. Before long, the people who participated in the demon assessment were all together. After a simple examination of the medal, they entered a metal life.


    "You, the assessment content is relatively difficult. When you finish the task, if you feel it is difficult, you can quit halfway. All things should be life-saving!"


    After the people sat down in turn, a middle-aged man with the devil medal said seriously to dozens of members who participated in the examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "This mission is a mixed mission. You must have noticed that in this metal life, in addition to some demon examiners, there are some real demons who have signed up for demon level promotion."


    "The location of this assessment is a place more than 50 million miles away from the imperial Wing city. It is called dark night lake. According to the speed of metal life flying, it will take about a month to reach the destination."


    "We have 52 examiners in total, including 12 real demons. This time, your task is to kill the leader of the night lake, the night demon!"


    "As for other demon examiners, you need to kill the guards of the night demons. Most of the guards are in the middle God realm. If you kill one of them and get the dark night bracelet on the bodyguard''s wrist, you will be successful in the examination! Well, do any of you have any questions? "


    When the middle-aged man''s voice dropped, people in metal life began to discuss with each other. One of the young men with long red hair stood up directly.


    "My Lord, I have heard of the night devil. He should also be a member of our demon castle. Why should we target him in this mission?"


    "The devil is the elite class in hell, and should have the dignity and pride of the devil! This time, the night devil took a very important escort mission, but on the way, he united with outsiders to kill the employer and seize the financial affairs. This matter has been investigated by the high-level of the Devil Castle. This mission is the punishment of the high-level adults for the dark night devil! "


    When the middle-aged man said this, he looked more and more serious. "We can''t figure out what the adults think, but here, I still want to emphasize that this task is very difficult!


    Because the strongest demons in our team this time are only three-star demons. After completing this mission, they are qualified to become four-star demons. But the dark night demon, he is an old-fashioned four-star devil, it is said that the strength has reached the five-star devil


    Hiss!


    The middle-aged man''s voice dropped, and in the metal life, there were bursts of inspirations. A strong man suspected of a five-star demon would become their mission target. What a sleeping trough it would be!?


    "My Lord, can we give up this mission?" The fire red haired young man who had opened his mouth before asked with a worried look on his face.


    "Yes, when we arrive at our destination, we will stop ten thousand meters away from the dark night lake. Those who want to continue the mission can go to the night lake to carry out the task. Those who give up the task can not go down and stay in the metal life!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Thank you for reminding me. The name of the dark night devil is still very big near our emperor''s Yicheng. If we fight with him, we have no chance to win at all." The red haired young man quickly clasped his fist to thank him.


    Hearing that they could give up the task, the devil examiners in metal life immediately relaxed and chatted with their companions one by one. It seemed that they were ready to give up the task.


    "Big brother, since the dark night devil is so strong, why does the Devil Castle issue such a fatal assessment task? Isn''t it a trap?" Blumer glanced at the crowd, then whispered to Cheng Hao beside him.


    "It''s normal that this is a world where the strong are respected. In this world, even if the weak dare to die, it is not as important as a strong one to come!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and lazily looks at the gray scenery outside the spaceship. "Five star demons like the night devil are more effective than ordinary demons. It is estimated that if the means of killing people by the two forces were not perfect and the information was leaked, the Devil Castle would just turn a blind eye, and even this perfunctory punishment task would not be issued!"


    "So it is Blumer nodded. He thought the Devil Castle was an absolutely dignified and impersonal organization, but he still couldn''t get rid of this bureaucratic style.


    "This kind of power struggle, no matter where it is, can''t be avoided at all. Therefore, what we can do is to constantly improve our strength, until the power can finally surpass the power!"


    After patting Blumer on the shoulder, Cheng Hao closes his eyes and continues to deduce the next thing in his mind.


    He needs to be prepared in advance. If even the Supreme God can''t make his soul mutate, what should he do in the future?


    This is a problem!


    As time went by, a month passed by in a flash for the gods with endless longevity. Finally, the metal life they were riding on stopped at the edge of a brown Lake thousands of miles around.


    "According to the agreement, we will stay here for a day. During this period, those who want to continue the mission can go down. If they have already given up the task, they can stay here. No matter how strong the dark night demons are, they don''t have the courage to go out of the dark night lake and directly attack the metal life assessed by demons!"


    After metal life stopped, the middle-aged man, as the person in charge of the assessment, spoke loudly and looked around the crowd. No one even meant to step down from metal life to complete the task."Well, it seems that we all know the benefits. In this case, we can stay here safely. The next morning, we will set out to return to diyicheng!"


    Squeak!


    However, the middle-aged man''s voice has just dropped. Cheng Hao, who is still sleepy on his face, yawns and stands up. Then he raises his hand and pulls Brummer up.


    "Well, please open the door. I''ll be back soon after I finish the task."


    "Are you sure?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was so obvious that he was driven to death by some fools.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry. I can''t waste this task and take another assessment task!"


    Cheng Hao nods in a flat look, then pulls Blumer down the metal life gate, leaving behind a group of demon examiners who gaze at the two brothers with the eyes of caring for mentally retarded children.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever met such a person who is not afraid of death!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think he is afraid of death. This guy, maybe, has a problem with his brain."


    "Hey hey, don''t look down on others. Maybe, this guy is a high-level demon who is hiding himself."


    "Come on, if you are really a high-level devil, how can you come to the upper God realm to participate in the devil assessment? I don''t think we can understand the existence of the five-star devil at all


    "Hey, hey, hey... There''s a good show to watch!"


    He is timid and afraid, but ridicules those who dare to face difficulties. The danger of human nature is vividly reflected here, by the lake in the dark night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    In the dark night, the lake is dark brown, and you can''t see the bottom. The purple moonlight sprinkles on the lake, which looks gloomy and terrifying.


    "Big brother, the lake is so big, how can we find the location of the night devil?"


    Blumer is a little nervous to follow Cheng Hao. Although he is now a superior God, he is the result of refining his divine personality. He has no confidence in his own strength.


    "No need to search, I''ll let them come out on their own initiative!"


    After patting Blumer on the shoulder, Cheng Hao signals him to step back and step out. The whole person appears directly on the lake. Then, a breath of extreme cold spreads around the lake with him as the center.


    Click! CLICK!


    The force of extreme cold is scattered. It takes only a few breaths. The lake begins to freeze in a large area. According to the speed of freezing, it is estimated that in another ten seconds, the whole lake will completely turn into an ice sheet world.


    "Ah, it''s cold!"


    "Who is it? Who is it in the frozen night lake?"


    "Run away, the top strong are attacking the night lake!"


    In the extreme cold, deep in the dark night lake, there are a series of figures rushed out of the lake, before being completely frozen, they got out of the lake by luck.


    "Frigid storm!"


    Looking at the gods who escaped from the dark lake, Cheng Hao looked indifferent. He raised his hand and pointed out. For a moment, the whole night lake was covered with countless ice thorns, like a cold white bone spear, forming an ice thorn storm.


    The ice thorn storm turned into a terrible white whirlpool, where it passed, it destroyed the withered and decayed, tore the soul and soul, and dozens of figures escaped from the lake in the dark night could not hold on for a moment, so they all fell into the air.


    "Well, the task is done!"


    Flying from the air and landing beside Blumer, Cheng Hao raises his hand, and dozens of bracelets appear in his hand. These things are the necessities for completing the task of devil assessment.


    He hands all the extra bracelets to Blumer. Cheng Hao turns around and nods to the middle-aged examiners who are looking at this place.


    "The task is completed. I still have a spare bracelet, one million ink stone. If you need it, you can come and buy it from my second brother!"


    ...


    the completion of the task was beyond everyone''s expectation. On the way back, those examiners who used to mock Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao were panic stricken. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be killed in the wild by Cheng Hao, a mysterious strong man.


    Cheng Hao is too lazy to answer the frightened or flattering eyes around him. After he signs Blumer to sell the task bracelet, he directly sits on his seat with his eyes closed, never opening his eyes again.


    In this regard, other people in metal life are relieved. For the younger brother of Blumer, who is the most powerful person, the examiners try their best to flatter him, either to win over or to seduce him. This also makes Blumer a devil. Cheng Hao directly takes an escort mission to Tianshan mansion on the land of Xuefeng. He is idle anyway, Take a task to do, when the way to kill the boring time.


    The next morning, Cheng Hao and Blumer arrived at the gate of the city. At this time, the person who issued the task had already been waiting there.


    This is an old man with silver hair. After seeing the devil badge on Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao, he rushed to meet him.


    "You''re going to the mountain to escort you?"


    "Well!" Cheng Hao casually replied, and then turned to look around. Around the city gate, there were dozens of demons at the upper God level. This old man is really a big hand. He employed dozens of superior gods and demons at one time. The cost is not low!


    "It''s Lord Olivia, Lord Olivia, who has also taken the task!"


    Not far away, there are several upper gods and demons. After discovering Cheng Hao''s figure, they shout out in surprise. Their looks are quite excited, as if they have met an idol.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Cheng Hao turns his head in surprise and asks lightly.


    "Lord Olivia, on the day you handled the devil badge, I also handed in the task in the Devil Castle. Your deeds of killing the night demons with one move by one person have already been spread among the demons in our empire Wing city." A thin young man with a single horn at the center of his eyebrows was excited to walk forward.


    "That''s it Cheng Hao nodded a little clearly, then turned to look at the old man who released the employment task, "are you all here? All right, let''s go! "


    "Please wait a moment, my Lord. There is another Lord lilmons who hasn''t arrived yet." The old man said nervously, and he didn''t expect that he hired so many powerful demons in this mission.


    This Olivia will not say, a move to kill the five-star devil, the strength is likely to reach the six-star devil level. Even naril Mons is an old-fashioned demon strongman of diyicheng. His strength has always been a mystery. Some people think that he has the strength of six-star devil, while others think that he can apply for the seven-star devil mission. In short, his strength is very strong."This task is only to recruit 50 superior gods and demons. Unexpectedly, two strong people suspected of six-star demons have come. They have made a lot of money The old man laughs in his heart and stays at Cheng Hao''s side, fearing that the other party will give up the task if he is not satisfied.


    "Lord lilmons, you are here."


    At this time, there was a sound at the gate of the city. Cheng Hao turned his head and saw a cold young man with long blue hair and thin hair. He said hello to the old man, and then put his eyes on Cheng Hao.


    "You are Olivia who killed the night devil?"


    "It''s me!" Cheng Hao nodded.


    Hearing this, a young man named lillhouse showed a trace of smile. "I didn''t expect that this task could meet you. It seems that this task will be much easier."


    At the moment, the old man with long silver hair came over with a smile: "Mr. lilmons, Mr. Olivia, I''m going to trouble you two all the way."


    In the eyes of the old man with silver hair, he didn''t care about other demons at all. With these two six-star demons, other demons are dispensable.


    For the attitude of the old man, the other demons did not react. In this world of respect for strength, the attitude of the old man can not be more normal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Metal life is moving fast in the direction of Tianshan mansion, but there is no shaking inside the metal life. At this moment, Cheng Hao and his group are all in the hall of metal life.


    "The environment is good." Cheng Hao sat on a sofa, looked around and exclaimed.


    This metal life volume is very huge, like a small palace, the center is the hall, the back of the hall is a room against the abdominal wall, for the demons to rest alone.


    The old man with silver hair seemed quite proud of his metal life. He said with a smile: "everybody, this is the hall. There is free wine supply here. At the same time, we have specially invited cooks. If you want to eat something, you can tell them two, and they will ask the cook to help you do it."


    With that, the old man with silver hair pointed to two young men in white robes beside him.


    A group of demons were smiling, and the employer was thoughtful.


    ...


    life in metal life is very quiet. Although we met some unseen robbers on the way forward, a large group of demons stood out, and those robbers were scared to flee everywhere. In a flash, three years passed.


    In the past three years, Cheng Hao is very leisurely, but he is not idle. In this plane universe, there is a law of destiny. Although the degree of the law of destiny in this world is not high, it can only make people practice to the third level of the highest level, but even so, it also makes Cheng Hao as if he has obtained the most treasure and constantly understands it.


    We should know that in most of the planes of the universe, almost every plane of heaven has subconsciously and directly blocked the law of destiny and forbidden the monks to understand it. The law of destiny is an absolute taboo law.


    However, the law of fate is not easy to understand. Even with Cheng Hao''s current strength of soul, in three years, he could not reach the level of becoming a God by the law of fate. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    However, Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. Even if he understands the law of fate to become a God, he will not let himself have another god of destiny for the time being. After all, the variation of the four systems of earth fire, water and wind is his next priority.


    In the past three years, Cheng Hao has not been idle, but bloomer has been quite happy. As the only family member of Lord Olivia, he has enjoyed unprecedented treatment along the way. A group of demons turn to Blumer one after another, hoping to have some relationship with him.


    "Big brother, I''m in love!" On this day, Cheng Hao rarely practiced. He enters the hall and drinks. When he is relaxing, Blumer comes to him with some excitement.


    "Oh? I remember that Princess Nina of O''Brien empire was still haunted by you a few years ago. Why did you have a new love so soon? " Cheng Hao joked casually.


    "Hey, brother, I used to be young and ignorant. Now I''ve experienced so much in hell, and I''ve become a superior God. I finally understand who I like!"


    "Then tell me, who do you like?" Cheng Hao is also supportive of Blumer''s love and family. When the boy gets married and has a family, he won''t have to follow him all day long.


    "Lisa, come here, my big brother wants to see you!"


    Bloom smiles and waves to one side of the hall. Then, a little girl with long red hair comes over timidly.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this woman, Cheng Hao pours out a mouthful of wine. His younger brother, Blumer, is more than two meters tall. However, the red haired woman in front of him looks less than 1.6 meters tall. Standing together, they suddenly have a huge contrast between beauty and wild animals.


    "Second brother, do you like this petite type?"


    Cheng Hao looks up and down at Bloom''s big man, and then he glances at the little girl who can only reach his waist. This picture, alas, is indescribable!


    "Hey, big brother, we are all gods. Height and appearance are not important at all. What''s important is that Lisa and I are very compatible in temperament and have countless common languages. Big brother, in this life, I have identified her


    "That''s it Cheng Hao did not matter nodded, and then his eyes fell on the woman, "you should also refine the spirit into a God?"


    Hearing this, the woman turned pale. She seemed to be worried that Cheng Hao despised her. She nodded nervously, and then leaned close to Blumer.


    "Brother, I''m also refining into a God. We''re very well matched. We don''t have to worry about being looked down upon by each other... Brother, will you bless us?" At this time, Blumer is also worried. From childhood to adulthood, he always takes the lead of big brother. If he doesn''t agree, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m not an inhumane person. Since you two love each other, elder brother, I won''t obstruct... Well, when I get to Tianshan mansion, I''ll buy you a house, and then I''ll buy you some property. After that, you can settle down and set up a business there."


    After all, Blumer is just a superior God who refines his divinity. His strength is divided according to the hell devil, that is, the three-star devil degree. In this hell, he is really not a strong man. He should live in the city honestly."Thank you, brother!" Blumer is very excited. His elder brother has agreed to his marriage with Lisa, and he is more willing to set up a home for him. This result makes him very happy.


    Not only is Blumer happy, but also Lisa, the petite woman beside him, is excited. When buying a house in the city, the common God has been struggling for hundreds of millions of years, and it is hard to earn enough money to buy a house. This brother of bloom is really very bold!


    Just as Blumer and Lisa discussed their future choice of starting a family in the city of Tianshan mansion, suddenly, a divine consciousness swept over the whole metal life!


    Brummer and Lisa didn''t notice, but the faces of the other powerful upper gods in the hall had changed, and they whispered, "divine sense investigation?"


    At this moment -


    in front of the metal life, there are a large number of God level strongmen, so many that the silver haired old man who publishes the employment task suddenly changes his face. Even the six star demon lillhouse, who has been staying in his room all the time, walks out of the room and frowns. Even he has a large number of enemies And I''m not sure it will be intact after a round of attack.


    "My God, there must be more than 10000 people here." The old man with silver hair opened his eyes. How could he be so unlucky this time that he ran into a large bandit group of tens of thousands of people. Even if there were six-star demons on one side, I''m afraid they could not get out of trouble safely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Everybody!"


    "You have stopped us for money. Today we don''t want to fight you, so that we are not good. Would you say a sum, as long as I am within my scope, I will send it to you immediately? "


    Although the old silver hair in the heart of pain, but have to go out of metal life, the other side so the situation is too terrible, if not, or not to play well.


    "Ha ha..."


    The leader of the tens of thousands of robbers, a bald man in black armour, laughed and pointed to the old man with silver hair after he opened his mouth.


    "Old man, I think you hired dozens of upper gods and Demons this time. You should have a lot of resources to escort?"


    "We have joined the brothers of the twelve teams around us this time, with more than 10000 people. You can''t let us go on a white trip, don''t you?"


    The voice fell, and the black man put up a finger. "For your part with so many demons, we can not help you. 10 billion stone. Hand over 10 billion stone, and I will let you go!"


    10 billion stone?


    Hearing the request of the black armour, the old man with silver hair turned pale. As a businessman who ran to all continents of hell, he took out all kinds of expenses and could only earn hundreds of millions of inkstones in a trade.


    The other party will have 10 billion stone for this one. He can''t accept this requirement!


    "Is this brother, 10 billion stone, taller?" The old silver haired voice was also slightly tougher. "10 billion stone, I can not bear, or, the price is lower..."


    Black armor Zhuang man took a big photo of his head, haha, a smile.


    "Can''t afford it?"


    Then, the black man looked around and laughed, "brothers, do you hear me?"


    "Ha ha..." In response to him, it was the laughter of the brothers behind him.


    "Kill me!" The ferocious color appeared on the face of the black armor man, and then he raised his hand and gave the order of killing directly.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    The robbers also shouted and attacked directly.


    Almost ten thousand powerful people wave their attacks at the same time, or invisible soul attacks, or various material attacks. Only a myriad of sword shadows, sword shadows, elemental giant beasts and so on are scattered in the sky


    All over the world, they rushed directly to Chenghao and a group of them.


    All demons, their faces don''t change greatly.


    Even if he is strong as the six star demon, lilmond, it is impossible to force against the attack of thousands of God level powerful people at the same time. He can only protect himself and a few people around him.


    "Brother, what do you do?" Blumer was so anxious that she was holding Lisa''s hand and following Cheng Hao closely.


    My brother is strong, but can we deal with tens of thousands of robbers?


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Chenghao put his hand at hand, then gently raised his right hand, in his hand, a blue lotus, slowly blooming.


    "Destroy the wind lotus, bloom!"


    At this moment, Chenghao felt that he had a special artistic style. The blue lotus in his hand suddenly expanded, until finally, in the void, he became a lotus of terror of ten thousand meters in size, and the blue and white lotus blossomed all over the world.


    The lotus has a terrible breath. All attacks, whether material or soul, will be torn apart by an invisible force when approaching the lotus. In a few breath, the attack of tens of thousands of robbers will eliminate the invisible fluctuation of the giant lotus.


    "What is this?"


    The robber leader was stunned, even tens of thousands of robbers behind him, who opened their eyes, for a while, they dared not continue to attack.


    A blue lotus, blocking the attack of tens of thousands of gods, even seven star demon, also has no such ability?


    In the daze of countless robbers, Chenghao smiled and raised his hand to point to the void. Within tens of thousands of meters, all the robbers felt that the void was completely torn. In the eyes of all, the blue lotus flower, which was originally in the void, had disappeared. Instead, it was the wind blade that could tear the space easily.


    The sound relay of blade cutting on the body of God is ringing. Blumer pulls Lisa''s hand and looks at the sky in the distance trembling. Countless flesh and blood bodies fall to the ground. Blinking, the sky around is already filled with endless blood mist. Here, it is a pool of flesh and blood.


    When the blue wind blade disappeared, there were no tens of thousands of robbers. Some of them were only countless gods and space rings floating quietly on the bloody earth, which seemed miserable and desolate.


    "Well, the garbage has been cleaned up. Who, please arrange for someone to clean up the battlefield, we will continue to drive!"


    Killing tens of thousands of robbers with your hand is very common for Chenghao. He beckoned to the old silver haired man and signaled the other party to clean up the battlefield quickly, and do not delay the way."All right, my Lord, take a rest, and I''ll deliver the booty to you later." The old man gulped down his chest for several times.


    "Well!"


    Cheng Hao replied, and then stepped into the metal life. Behind him, Blumer patted the old man with silver hair on the shoulder with a proud face. "Be quick. My big brother doesn''t like to waste time!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, my Lord. It won''t take much time! "


    The old man with silver hair nodded his head dully at first, and then he yelled to the demons beside him: "count the battlefield quickly. These are the spoils of Olivia. Keep your spirits up!"


    ...


    after half a stick of incense, the metal life again drove towards the direction of Tianshan mansion.


    "My Lord, this is your booty. Please have a look at it."


    In the hall, the old man with silver hair carefully came to Cheng Hao''s side, but he didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. By this time, the demons in the whole metal life had already understood that the Lord Olivia was not a six star devil at all. He was definitely the top strong man in hell!


    "You don''t have to check. I''m still at ease when you do business." With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao takes the ring from the old man and hands it to Blumer.


    "Second brother, you can take the wealth in it and treat it as a wedding gift for you and Lisa!"


    Just after Cheng Hao''s divine consciousness glanced at the space ring, the wealth accumulated by the tens of thousands of robbers is worth hundreds of billions. This wealth is enough for Brummer and his wife to live comfortably.


    "Big brother!" Brummer''s face is full of moving color. His hands tremble and takes the ring handed over by Cheng Hao.


    "All right, don''t be coquettish. I''m just a little brother like you. I can''t treat you badly."


    After patting Blumer on the shoulder, Cheng Hao walks to his room. Next, he should not encounter such a super large bandit gang. The rest of the journey should be more stable, so he needn''t worry about it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Xuefeng mainland, Tianshan mansion, Tianshan city.


    After more than ten years, the metal life of Cheng Hao and others finally reached the boundary of Tianshan Prefecture.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have arrived at the place. This escort mission has been completed!"


    Metal life stopped not far from Tianshan City, and the old man with silver hair was very happy.


    "Have you reached your destination?" Cheng Hao walks out of his room, beckons to the two men, and then walks off metal life.


    "My Lord, this is Tianshan city. Thanks to you, we can safely arrive at our destination. Would you like to have a meal together?" For Cheng Hao, who is beyond the powerful existence of the Seven Star devil, the old man with silver hair would like to have more relations with him.


    "No, since I have accepted your mission, I naturally need to escort you to the destination safely. OK, I still need to enter the city. As for the matter of returning the mission to the Devil Castle, I will trouble you!"


    After that, Cheng Hao waved to Blumer and Lisa, regardless of the reaction of others, and then walked toward the city of Tianshan.


    "I''m sorry, my elder brother. He has a strange temper. Let''s say goodbye."


    Brummer said a little embarrassed to the old man with silver hair and other demons. Then he took Lisa''s hand and ran in the direction of Cheng Hao''s departure.


    "Well, it''s a pity that this Olivia man is so cold that he didn''t find the right opportunity to communicate with him all the way." As Cheng Hao and others leave, there are demons sighing in the team.


    "It''s normal that a great man like this has no mind to deal with ordinary demons like us. Don''t you see, even Lord lillhouse and Lord Olivia don''t pay much attention to it!"


    "Yes, Lord Olivia, who can tear up space at will, has always been" good brother, then Lisa and I will wait for you at the devil''s castle! "


    After separating Blumer and Cheng Hao, Cheng Hao goes out of Tianshan city. After choosing a direction, the whole person turns into a blue light and goes to the heiyun mountains.


    The heiyun mountains are not far away from here. At the speed of Cheng Hao, it took less than half an hour to get to the outside of the foothills of the heiyun mountains.


    The heiyun mountain range stretches for tens of thousands of miles, and there are millions of soldiers stationed here alone. Instead of directly breaking through, Cheng Hao stops at the foot of the mountain, and then his divine consciousness disperses to investigate the situation in Tianshan mansion.


    After a while, Cheng Hao takes back his consciousness and frowns involuntarily.


    "Not in the mansion?"


    Morde, the master of Tianshan mansion, has two spirits. During Cheng Hao''s observation, both of them are absent. It seems that he has something to do.


    "In the plot, it is only explained that morde got the treasure of the mission released by the Supreme God by chance, but also got nine spirit beads among the three mission items. As for when and where he got it, it is not clear at all!"


    Cheng Hao ponders for a moment, then turns to leave.


    "Now, morde has something to go out. If I had expected, he would have obtained the nine beads by the time he came back. It seems that I need to wait a little longer."


    ...


    after returning to Tianshan City, Cheng Hao and Brummer bought a real estate with a courtyard for them, and even helped them to set up several shops. Even if they could not do business and collect a rent on time, it would be enough for them to live comfortably in the future.


    After that, Cheng Hao bought some high-level physical and spiritual defense artifacts for the two men. After improving their security defense measures, he was completely relieved. He could feel that the obsession about Blumer in his body had completely dissipated.


    "Next, I will go to the outside of the heiyun mountains to practice. If you encounter anything difficult to deal with, you can come to me at any time!"


    When Blumer''s business comes to an end, Cheng Hao gets up and goes to the heiyun mountains, where he is going to squat. He must get the nine beads in the hands of Maude, the master of Tianshan Prefecture.


    Before he left, Cheng Hao bought some books about the cultivation of the law of fate. Anyway, he was free, so he could use it to practice the taboo law which could not be practiced in other countries.


    The reason why Dugu Baitian''s rebellious eight movements were so terrible was that he had the power of destiny in his supernatural powers. This power was mysterious and weird, which made people unable to defend themselves. It was the best way to kill people and steal goods.


    ...


    on the outskirts of the heiyun mountains, Cheng Hao opened a cave at will and began a long-term cultivation in seclusion. Originally, he thought that at most he would wait for several decades. However, this time, he waited for more than 1000 years. On that day, Maude, the leader of the mountain mansion, seemed to evaporate from the human world and never appeared.


    For more than a thousand years, Cheng Hao''s law of fate has been cultivated to a very high level. Although he has been suppressing the fluctuation of his soul and has not let himself be separated by another god of fate, even so, Cheng Hao can be regarded as a strong one at Shura level in terms of controlling the law of fate."Big brother, big brother, help!"


    On this day, Cheng Hao practiced as usual. Suddenly, in the distance of the heiyun mountains, a panic stricken voice came from him. The owner of the voice was his cheap brother, Blumer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Hearing the cry of Blumer, Chenghao turned to find his cheap brother, and he was already injured. After him, there were more than ten upper gods chasing him. One by one, he appeared to kill Blumer thoroughly.


    "Hum!"


    Chenghao snorted coldly, and turned into a blue wind shadow. In a moment, he came to Blumer. Then he raised his hand and burst out with more than ten green blades. In a moment, the enemies who came after burst out and died on the spot.


    Glancing at the ten gods floating in the air, Cheng Hao turned to Blumer with some doubts.


    "How did you provoke these people?"


    He set up his own business in Tianshan City, and he also set up several industries for him. As long as he doesn''t die, he can live comfortably with his stable rent collection. I don''t know how he can provoke the enemy.


    "Big brother, follow me quickly. Lisa is robbed by the master behind these guys. Later, I am afraid she will be in danger!" Blumer could not say much, the voice was full of urgency.


    "Direction!" Cheng Hao knew the urgency of the matter, and he didn''t waste any nonsense at the moment, and asked directly.


    "Left front, Yushi mountain range!"


    Cheng Hao, a sound, a single hand mention of Blumer, and then the whole person directly into a blue rainbow light, in a flash, disappeared in the sky.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao also roughly understood the causes and consequences, but only to say, brumo''s luck is really bad.


    The couple, who have been in peace and stability in Tianshan city for thousands of years, are also in a rush to go out and hang out. For safety, they did not dare to leave Tianshan city too far, but chose the Yushi mountain range not far away from the city.


    Originally for the two, this is a very simple green trip, should not encounter any danger, but by the way, they are especially unlucky, met the same in Yushi mountain mountain play in the main son of Tianshan mansion, boning.


    ¡±Boning is a psycho. I don''t know Lisa. But the bastard came up and told her to take Lisa away. I had the defense artifact you gave me. I escaped and escaped to you again! "


    boning?


    Cheng Hao was a little bit surprised. This guy, in the original plot, had a grudge with Olivia and robbed his wife. I didn''t expect that the story was changed by myself, but this is called boning''s death baby, and it provoked Blumer.


    ¡±That guy, is it a personal wife? "If you think about it, Cheng Hao can only understand it.


    Chenghao seems to be very fast. He is not in half a fragrant time. He brings Blumer to the periphery of Yushi mountain range, and then the gods spread out, and he finds Lisa easily.


    There is an old castle on the waist of the half mountain in Yushi mountain. Lisa, under the escort of a group of guards, is waiting at the gate of the castle, as if to meet a big man.


    ¡±Miss Lisa, my father will be back in the future. You will be a gift I carefully selected for my father. You should show it well when you dare to throw your face and destroy it. Be careful of your life! "Beside Lisa, standing a young man with a height of two meters, he was commanding with a heavy face.


    ¡±Adult, would you let me go? I am a man with a husband. My husband''s brother is Olivia. He is very good! "


    Lisa is very anxious. He doesn''t know if his husband, Brummer, has escaped, or found her brother. If he delays, she will be offered as a gift when the father of boning returns!


    ¡±Olivia? Hey, I haven''t heard of it! "Boning laughed," I''m afraid you don''t know who my father is yet? My father is the head of Tianshan mansion. The existence of Shura level. Besides the great circle, who dare to find my father''s trouble? "Don''t say Olivia is not here. Even here, it is estimated that he has to hold his hands to approve of my decision and offer a woman to pull a relationship with my father. This is a chance that countless strong people want! "


    Oh? Is it? "


    The sneer on boning''s face has not faded, and a faint voice suddenly rings from outside the castle.


    "Who?" Boning turned to see when two figures appeared over the castle. Under these two figures, the castle was full of bodies.


    The bodies, lying on the ground in a number of thousands, died quietly, and apparently they were killed by invisible soul attacks.


    "Who are you?" He killed thousands of guards without a sound. The strength of the coming people must be at least seven star demons, even stronger. This life and death operation is not comfortable for boning.


    "I am the one in your mouth, Olivia, who can only raise your hand and agree with me!"


    Chenghao''s voice was as cold as ever, and his voice fell in a moment, his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to boning''s body, and the invisible force of imprisonment was scattered, holding boning''s neck and holding him in the air."You said your father was coming back, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, my Lord. I received a message from my father half a year ago. He said that he would come back in these two days. He said that he would come to me and explain something to me before he went back to the mansion." Bonin''s neck was pinched, and he could only preach by divine sense.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Hao has a smile on his mouth, and then his strength suddenly bursts out. The wind blade sweeps across the sky, making the whole person of boning turn into bloody foam and float outside the main hall of the castle.


    "Kill me, you die!"


    With Cheng Hao killing boning, a breath of towering air suddenly comes from the remote periphery of Yushi mountains. Then, four figures appear in the air of the castle.


    The leader, with long black hair and a cold and resolute face, looks like a knife in his eyes. Even standing there, he feels like a roaring beast, ready to attack people.


    On its right arm, there is an arm ring, which is inlaid with nine green beads, emitting a light green light.


    "Nine beads? It seems that this man is morde, the master of the mountain mansion that day! " Looking at the nine beads on the armband of the visitor''s wrist, Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. After waiting for such a long time, he finally arrived at the right master.


    The master of Tianshan mansion, morde, coldly glances at the process Hao. A group of them are like a lion staring at several small sheep. Behind morde, a man with a ground eyebrow quickly bows down and says, "Lord, the black-and-white long hair is Olivia, a powerful devil. It is said that this man is very famous in diyicheng."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Morde, the master of Tianshan mansion, glances at the white browed man beside him, and then stares at Cheng Hao.


    "You know, Bonin is my son!" Maude, low.


    "Yes." Cheng Hao said calmly.


    Morde''s momentum is astonishing. In the eyes of outsiders, he is extremely powerful, but he is serious in Cheng Hao. However, he looks like a little dog grinning in front of the giant, which is ridiculous.


    ¡±Die! "Morde''s anger rose and he attacked directly.


    "Boom! "


    the air burst suddenly, and morde rushed to Cheng Hao with his right hand in his claw, which tore up the space.


    Cheng Hao''s body color is as usual, and his body shape blurs in an instant. Before morde gets close to him, his body shape takes the lead to come over his head.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, molde''s head was kicked away, and his whole body was kicked like a meteorite, which hit the mountain wall tens of meters away.


    There was a huge hole in the middle of the hill.


    ¡±Good! "


    Blumer, who was still very nervous, called out excitedly. Before that, he was very worried. After all, the master of Tianshan mansion is the strong one of Shura. Whether his elder brother can win or not is really in his mind.


    Now, seeing the elder brother kick the powerful morde in the whole Tianshan mansion, Blumer''s heart is full of happiness. This feeling of stepping on the big man is really wonderful.


    "Boom


    The mountain wall vibrated, the gravel rolled down, and a figure shot out of the man-shaped hole on the mountain wall and landed on the valley floor.


    With a touch of blood in the corner of his mouth, morde wiped off the bloodstain. His eyes were gloomy and staring at Cheng Hao: "who are you?"


    At this time, morde was in a bad mood. He had the main artifact of material defense. Although the opponent could not break his defense, part of the irresistible strength was directly acting on his spirit through the defense of the main artifact.


    Can through the defense of the main artifact to his body damage, the opponent''s physical attack strength, absolutely comparable to the supreme god of the great circle!


    "Who am I? Nature is the one who killed you


    Cheng Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense with morde. He has just made a careful exploration on the other side''s body. The two spirits of morde are here now, which can save him a lot of trouble!


    When Cheng Haomei''s heart was moved, two blue light blades suddenly shot out of his heart. The light ignored the defense of the black main artifact on morde''s body surface, and went directly into his head.


    "Ah


    Morde screamed, and then his eyes suddenly froze down, the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he lay upright on the ground.


    As morde''s black haired body fell to the earth, beside him, another spirit with long silver hair rushed out of his body, trying to escape quickly!


    Just as soon as he left, a blue blade of light suddenly disappeared into morde''s body. As before, morde''s eyes became dull, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    After killing a top Shura strongman, Cheng Hao doesn''t feel much. His strongest now is soul attack.


    Although his soul today is only the result of the idea of a primordial God, in essence, it is the level of the fifth order Dara. Even the ordinary God may not be able to resist the attack of his soul, not to mention a morde who has not reached the great perfection of the superior God.


    After collecting the statue and the round armband of the mountain master of that day into the space ring, Cheng Hao glanced at a piece of bloody armor that had fallen from the master of the mountain mansion on that day. After that, he did not pay attention to it. It was the material defense artifact given by the Lord God to the mountain master that day. After a period of time, it would be taken back, and he didn''t take it directly.


    After collecting the nine beads, Cheng Hao is satisfied. The first item of the supreme god mission has arrived. Next, it is time to prepare for the collection of the second item.


    Put away morde''s space ring, which has accumulated endless wealth. The number of Guangmo stone is tens of trillion. Even the power of the God who destroys the attribute, this old guy has accumulated more than 20 drops. In this hell, he is a proper local tyrant.


    After a careful exploration, there is no treasure book for the mission issued by the Supreme God in the space ring. It is obvious that morde also intends to swallow the reward of the mission of the Supreme God, and disposes of the treasure book bearing the mission of the supreme god ahead of time.


    After taking a few drops of the power of the main God as a backup, Cheng Hao handed morde''s space ring directly to Blumer. In his opinion, these wealth that can be mutually destructive in the eyes of the superior God are not worth mentioning. Apart from his luck, he doesn''t pay much attention to any wealth in this world.


    "Mordes and his son are dead, and I, Olivia, will be the Lord of the mountain house. What do you think?"


    Looking around, Cheng Hao''s eyes finally fell on the white browed man who followed morde. The implication is self-evident. As long as he dares to say no, it is the place where he will die."My Lord!"


    The white eyebrow man trembled, and then he knelt respectfully to the ground. "The Lord killed the Lord mord in the normal war. According to the rules of the LORD God, you will be the Lord of the mountain mansion on this day!"


    Speaking of this, the white eyebrow man face of the fanatical worship color, "to meet the Lord of the government!"


    "Well, very well, what was your position in Tianshan mansion before?" For the white eyebrow man''s knowledge of the current affairs, Cheng Hao is still satisfied, and then he asked.


    "Back to your honor, I was the leader of the guard of Tianshan mansion!"


    "After that, your position is still the leader of the guard. As for the two behind you, how to arrange the position, you will look at it yourself!"


    Nodding to the man with white eyebrow, Chenghao turned his eyes to Blumer. "Second brother, you will go with me to live in the mansion master castle in heiyun mountain mountain. Later you are the housekeeper of Tianshan mansion. If I am not in, you will be fully responsible for all affairs of Tianshan mansion!"


    Chenghao has no interest in power or power. However, the identity of the head of Tianshan government is still necessary. At least, there are millions of soldiers under the leadership of the government. Such a force can help him collect many things that he is not convenient to investigate.


    "By the way, what do you call it?" At this time, Chenghao found that he didn''t even know the name of the white eyebrow man.


    "My Lord, the little one is ORN!"


    "Oh, good name. After you go back, you can arrange to send the news that I am the new Lord of the mansion to the big cities of Tianshan mansion!" Chenghao looked up at the sky and thought about the cableway.


    "Adult, you don''t need to be so troublesome. You killed mord. It is estimated that the LORD God has already known it. In a short time, the LORD God will personally deliver the message that you will take over the Lord of the government!" The white brow man, Ron, whispered.


    "That''s it!" Chenghao nodded thoughtfully, then patted AON on the shoulder. "Well, then, you go back to gather a elite team and go to the kodson mountains of the Moya continent to find a diamond for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    The appointment of the blood peak God was very fast. On the second day of Chenghao''s killing of mord, the whole Tianshan Prefecture territorial city pool received the message from the LORD God. For a time, the message of Olivia, the new head of Tianshan mansion, was sent quickly everywhere in hell.


    Especially the Devil Castle, which has power all over hell, is to collect Chenghao, a newly rising super power, in every way.


    Olivia, unknown in origin, first appeared in Jingjing mainland''s mirror moon cliff


    "When completing the demon assessment task, the water system law is magical, freezing the whole dark night lake, killing the dark night devil and its subordinates easily! The strength is initially estimated to be the Seven Star demon of the water system. "


    "After that, he accepted the escort mission to Tianshan mansion. He killed the bandit group of 10000 people by himself. It used the wind system law, and the symbolic trick was to destroy the wind Lotus! The strength is initially determined as the wind system shuro! "


    "Later, in contradiction with the son of mord, the former head of Tianshan government, he fought a duel with mord, and attacked him with soul. He killed mord with the main weapon of material defense easily. The unique move was a green light blade, and the strength was initially determined as the peak shuro!"


    "In summary, Olivia, the head of Tianshan mansion, has at least the peak shuro strength, and it is suspected that the wind system is very complete, and it is absolutely impossible to provoke people!"


    These are the headquarters of the Devil Castle. After integrating the information from all over the world, the final conclusion is drawn. Chenghao is listed as a suspected existence with a large circle. Moreover, the order is issued to prevent the Devil Castle from provoking him, otherwise, he will be responsible for the consequences!


    Meanwhile, in the Youlan mansion billions of miles away from Tianshan mansion, Lin Lei and others from Yulan mainland also heard about Chenghao in the Devil Castle.


    "My God, boss, are we wrong to guess, Olivia, is really from the hometown of Yulan mainland as well as us?" Lin Lei, with straw hat, was a little skinny goblet, some incredible exclamation.


    "It should be wrong. There is a record in the above information. Olivia has a brother called Blumer. I think it is impossible to have such a coincidence in this world?"


    Lin Lei, with long brown hair and strange looks, sighed, to be honest, he has not been slow yet. Olivia, who was similar to his strength, had become a suspected existence of a full-scale circle.


    "But it''s too exaggerated. It''s only more than a thousand years since he last met him. In such a short time, he was only a holy land. But in a moment he became the top strength in hell. It''s really hard to believe it!"


    Babe is still a little unacceptable. His boss is an absolute genius. But even so, he only reaches the strength of Seven Star demons. But why would Olivia, who was inferior to heidelsen, suddenly rise rapidly?


    "If I had not expected Olivia to be a strong man quickly, it would have been related to the battle with heiderson and the injury to the soul!" "You remember the purgator commander of Miluo Island," Lin Lei said, rubbing his chin, and thinking, "do you remember" meh "the purgator commander of Miluo island


    "Mezza? That rare variation of the three systems soul, the strength of which is comparable to the great and perfect Mohs? " Asked Delia, Lin Lei''s wife.


    "Yes, for more than a thousand years, even Olivia could not have integrated the metaphysics of law into a perfect degree. He could have such a strong power. He should be like mex, and the soul has changed, making his strength rise greatly, so he has a very close strength to a full circle!" Lin Lei sang for a moment and made his own judgment.


    "Soul variation!" Becky shook his head with envy. "This opportunity, but not to ask, Olivia, is so lucky!"


    "Well, babe, Olivia, let''s leave it alone. We have been in hell for more than a thousand years. We finally get to Youlan mansion. Next, go with me to the four gods and beast family. Then, it will be our home!"


    Although Lin Lei is envious of Chenghao''s opportunities, he also knows that some opportunities are envious. Instead of envy others, he can try hard to cultivate himself and reach the upper God state as soon as possible, and he can also become the existence of the level of cultivation.


    "Go, go to the four gods and beasts family. I am curious about the eldest you family that I can''t forget!" Beibei, with a smile, followed Lin Lei and others, walked out of the Devil Castle and drove to the mountain range where the four gods and beasts were located.


    ...


    the heiyun mountain range, the main residence of Tianshan mansion and the garrison of millions of soldiers at the upper God level, make this place a region that even the shuro strong people dare not dare to enter.


    "Brother, you really want to go to the purgatory city and participate in this upcoming face-to-face war?" In the mansion castle, Blumer stood by Chenghao, and he didn''t seem to want his big brother to leave.


    "Well, the one-sided war started only once in a trillion years. I must participate in this kind of large-scale war!"


    Chenghao is very determined. The second item of the mission of supreme God, the worn crown, is flying out of the space crack in the battlefield in the face of the position. This time, he must go to the battlefield to take some luck to see if he can cut off the task item before Lin Lei.Glancing at the anxious Blumer, Cheng Hao patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m the supreme god of great Yuanman. Unless the LORD God deals with me in person, no matter how many superior gods are, they can''t be a great man!"


    On hearing this, Blumer remembered the horrible scene in which his elder brother killed tens of thousands of gods with one move at will. Now his face looks much better. Yes, the reason why Da Yuanman is so terrible is that he has the will power of Da Yuanman, and the tactics of the sea of people are useless to them. For them, the battlefield is the back garden where they can play at will.


    "When I''m away, you can arrange the affairs of the government. You don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you don''t provoke great perfection, you can be safe and sound."


    After carefully explaining to Blumer, Cheng Hao feels that after everything has been handled properly, Cheng Hao does not have to delay any more. He flies directly away from the heiyun mountains and flies to the largest ocean in hell, the sea of stars.


    The star sea is almost connected with several continents in hell. The seven continents form a circle, and within the circle is the boundless star sea. The purgatory City, which enters the plane battlefield, is located in the deep sea of stars, a sea area called the sea of chaos.


    If you want to become a commander in the plane battlefield, you can either obtain the status of purgatory commander in purgatory City, or you can obtain the identity of Prefecture master in hell. Only these two identities can become a commander after entering the plane battlefield. You can move freely without the restriction of military camp!


    This is also the main reason why Cheng Hao is willing to become the master of Tianshan mansion after killing Maude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Whoa!


    The vast sea water slightly rippling, endless cold sea area, just like a human eating beast.


    Whew!


    A blue light streaks across the sky over the ocean and disappears at the edge of the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "The chaotic sea is so remote, even if there is a map to guide me, it took me hundreds of years!"


    The sea of chaos, located in the depths of the star sea, is a mysterious sea area. Even the map sold by the Devil Castle only records a general location. After all, there is almost no reference in that place, and the coordinates often change due to some special reasons, so it is impossible to accurately record it.


    After flying for hundreds of years, Cheng Hao felt a little impatient. Finally, in the cold and dark sea, a huge Island appeared.


    The island is very huge, just like a small land. Dozens of cities have been built crisscross on it. Cheng Hao''s divine sense explored it, and there were just 81 cities.


    The eighty-one cities are collectively called purgatory city. If you want to be a purgatory commander, you must be the city master of one of them.


    Purgatory city for countless years, there have been a lot of militant strongmen here, they are defiant, they are belligerent, and for countless years. Among the 81 cities in purgatory City, 81 City lords were elected, and they are now the purgatory leaders!


    "Whoosh!"


    the blue rainbow lights across the sky, and Cheng Hao falls into the nearest purgatory city. After a simple exploration of the surrounding area, the divine consciousness does not stop and flies to the front.


    The channel of the plane battlefield is located in the purgatory city in the most central position. There are numerous upper gods gathered there, waiting to enter the battlefield. Therefore, Cheng Hao found this place easily.


    The passage to the plane battlefield is located in a castle which covers an area of Aurora. The castle is black, surrounded by dark black flames. Ordinary gods can not resist the terrible temperature of these flames.


    The castle is designed so as to select soldiers. Generally, only the superior gods with five-star devil strength can resist the power of the black flame. This also makes the upper gods who can enter the battlefield, even if they are only ordinary soldiers, at least have the strength of five-star evil demons.


    One step, Cheng Hao as if shrinking into an inch general, directly came to the castle not far away, for a moment, he felt a breath of killing.


    There are more than a dozen bodyguards at the gate of the castle, all dressed in black armor. After seeing Cheng Hao appear, they all show a look of awe.


    "Stop!" one of the guards cheered.


    "I want to enter the plane battlefield!" Cheng Hao spoke directly.


    Hearing that Cheng Hao was about to enter the plane battlefield, the more than ten guards looked at each other and were shocked. The guard''s expression immediately became friendly and quickly said with a smile: "it turns out that the Lord wants to enter the plane battlefield. I don''t know that the Lord is the purgatory Commander?"


    "I''m not the purgatory commander!" Cheng Hao looks flat and says.


    Hearing this, the guard who had just opened his mouth frowned and seemed to have thought of something. Then he asked in some uncertain way: "Your Majesty is the master of my hell?"


    "I''m Olivia, head of Tianshan mansion. What proof do you need?"


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll report to the leader in advance." Although Cheng Hao''s identity is still unknown, the guard does not dare to neglect him. After embracing his fist, he walks towards the passage.


    A moment later, the black armor guard walked out with an old man with a bent figure. While walking, the rickety old man looked at Cheng Hao suspiciously.


    When Cheng Hao glanced at the old man, he could basically judge that the old man was a strong one at the level of Shura, but he was traumatized in his soul. Otherwise, as a Shura, even if he changed his appearance into the appearance of an old man, he would not have to stoop and look gloomy.


    "Ha ha, master of Tianshan mansion. I didn''t expect that you would come to participate in the plane war soon after you became the head of the mansion." The rickets old man said with a smile, "Oh, introduce yourself, I, Warwick!"


    "do you need me to show my strength to prove my identity?" Cheng Hao asked lightly.


    "No need. The image of your black-and-white hair is rare. It''s easy to identify. I don''t think anyone dares to impersonate you, do you?"


    Warwick looked in admiration. "You know that morde is a strong man in Shura. You can kill him with one move, even if it is not da Yuanman, it is not far from Da Yuanman. Who dares to impersonate your name? Ha ha ha


    With a faint smile, Cheng Hao did not speak much. Under the leadership of the old man, he entered the castle.


    In the castle is an open and strict hall. In the center of the hall is a black pool with a diameter of about 10 meters. In the middle of the pool, there is a five meter wide and ten meter high "door". This gate stands in the middle of the pool, emitting black light.


    As the two men came to the hall, Warwick had a bloody badge in his hand, and then handed it to Cheng Hao. "This is the blood badge representing the commander''s identity. With the commander''s identity, you can freely move in the battlefield in the presence of the Lord. Please drop your blood into your body!"After Chenghao took over the badge and recognized the LORD with blood, the old man explained some precautions in the battlefield, such as the acquisition of military skills, how to identify the relationship between the enemy and us through the badge.


    ¡±It is time for you to come. The battle between dark god and bright God has only begun for half a month. It is estimated that most commanders are still in the military camp. After you enter the battlefield, you can communicate with other commanders more. If you can organize the best team, after all, single person action is very dangerous in the battlefield! "


    it seems that the old man seems to know Cheng Hao''s strength very clearly. Although he knows that Cheng Hao does not need to form a team with people at all, he has carefully explained it. This is a friendly intention to him.


    ¡±Thank you very much. If you are free in the future, you can come to my Tianshan mansion for guests. The black cloud mountain where my residence is located is still very good! "


    since others expressed good intentions to him, Chenghao would not be cold and close to others. After a few greetings, Chenghao flew directly to the door of the space with black light in front of him, and flew for a moment in a twisted space channel, and he came to a vast land.


    "Welcome to adults."


    Just stepped into the battlefield, a voice without inferiority and silence sounded in Chenghao''s ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Looking along the direction of the voice, he saw a large number of people standing in black and pressing ahead. Chenghao looked at it so that hundreds of people were there!


    he felt the breath of the badge in the other party. After he was determined to be his own soldier, Chenghao put his eyes on the person who spoke before.


    This is a young man in silver armor. After seeing Chenghao, he asked, unconcerned, "do you dare ask if adults have come to the battlefield for the first time or have experience in the past?"


    "Is there a difference?" Cheng Hao frowned with some discontent.


    "Please don''t mind, my commander in charge told us that if you come to the battlefield at first and have a commander unfamiliar with the battlefield, the commander can receive you and tell you some information." Seeing Chenghao showing dissatisfaction, the man hurriedly smiled.


    "No need!" Chenghao shook his head. He came here to be the crown in the mission of supreme God. As for who wins and loses the war, he doesn''t care much.


    He greeted the people in front of him. Chenghao left the place directly. After flying for a long time, Chenghao sat on a hill that was not high, and he constantly explored the surrounding environment.


    The battlefield area is not very large, and the square circle is millions of miles. However, because the space level here is very strong, it is more stable than hell and other high-level areas, so it greatly limits the strength that the strong can play.


    Especially for the limit of divine knowledge, it is extremely abnormal. Even if it is the existence of Shura level, the scope of divine knowledge detection is not even far away from the sight.


    However, for Chenghao, it is nothing. His soul is of high rank. The limit of God knowledge here has little effect on him. If he is not concerned about the prying of other gods, he has explored the whole battlefield with divine knowledge.


    Even so, Cheng Hao explored the surrounding area with divine knowledge, and then determined the route to enter the hostile camp.


    "Similar to the original scenario, this battlefield is divided into two parts, the dark god field where I live is in the east of the Star River, and the army of the bright god is on the west side of the star river."


    ¡±According to the plot description, Lin Lei is fighting with people in the bright camp, and the crown just flies out of the space crack torn around me... I will try to tear the space at the bright camp to try my luck to see if I can get the crown in advance. If it is really not, I can only wait for Lin Lei to enter the battlefield in front of him and get it from them! "


    while thinking about the next plan, he followed the previous route, and he went all the way. After flying for a long time, he saw the space cracks in the Star River, and a colorful space turbulence appeared from the cracks.


    ¡±With my soul strength, even if it falls into the space crack, it will not be dangerous. But now I am too weak to escape from the space turbulence, it will take a long time! "


    in the colorful space turbulence, there is endless space called stranding force. Without the protection of the main God, even the upper God of Shura level will die.


    Although the God of the world gives the will power, can keep immortal, but basically went there, also lost the ability to act, can only follow the flow of the flow, when can come out of the chaos, can only rely on their own luck.


    Although Chenghao is fearless of the turbulence in space, if he really falls into it, he will probably spend a lot of time to come out. Therefore, if it is unnecessary, he does not want to get into it.


    The figure turns into a phantom. Chenghao is like lightning, and he travels through the Star River, twists and turns, shoots and distorts In short, we can avoid dangerous places properly, and finally we will reach the opposite side of Xinghe river.


    While approaching the opposite side of the Xinghe River, a group of soldiers from the bright camp found Chenghao, who was running at a very fast pace, immediately contracted his defense and reported the matter to his own commander.


    "The enemy has only one person, absolutely a strong leader. Don''t act lightly. We have only dozens of people, not his opponent. I will call up the army first and attack him when he gets ashore!" A bright angel, who looked like a captain, said carefully to his companion.


    When Chenghao stepped on the bank, thousands of soldiers had gathered on the bank, and hundreds of bright angels with wings stretched out. At the moment he just landed, he launched attacks directly, gorgeous lights, and even transparent soul attacks, which all crossed several miles and rushed towards Chenghao.


    ¡±Ha ha! "


    for the small movements of these soldiers, Chenghao has already been very clear about the exploration. If ordinary shuro is attacked by thousands of five or six or seven star demons, it is possible to fall on the spot.


    But for Chenghao, the other side of this little trick, is really not enough to see.


    When he raised his hand and pointed out, he could not see any special action of Chenghao. Only in the next moment, the space on the Bank of Xinghe suddenly burst out a burst of tearing sound. In the noise of teeth numbing, a blue blade appeared in the air, just like the space was cut and moved to the ground, and a storm of destruction was directly set off in the enemy camp.The blue light and shadow all over the sky tear up the space and erase the attack from the opposite side. It is more like a terrible meat grinder. It only takes a few breaths, and there is no living creature on the other side of the star river.


    Cheng Hao did not pay attention to the death of the enemy soldiers. He carefully explored the surrounding space, especially the space cracks cut by the wind blade.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Hao didn''t find any objects flying out of those cracks until the blue wind blade completely dissipated and the space cracks recovered under the rules of heaven and earth.


    ¡±The plane war has lasted a thousand years, and now it is just beginning. I have plenty of time to search for the crown! "


    he didn''t find the crown, and Cheng Hao was not in a hurry. It was still early. He didn''t report much hope for this kind of pure chance work. He could get the best, but he couldn''t get it. Isn''t there Lin Lei, the treasure boy!


    ¡±You help me collect the crown, I help you to deal with Magnus''s pursuit, return you this favor, very good, very good! "


    with a smile on his lips, Cheng Hao felt very satisfied with his plan. He could not only obtain the items of the supreme god mission, but also cut off the chance of Lin Lei''s soul mutation in the way of returning human feelings. This is really the best thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Raise your hand and collect the white badge floating in the air. So many soldier badges are enough to exchange the power of the LORD God after the war in the face of the throne. Although this thing can not be seen in his realm, it is much stronger than the divine power in any way, but it will not be wasted.


    After cleaning up the good war goods, Chenghao glanced at thousands of soldiers who were still rushing from the distant barracks. Now, he stopped delaying his time and changed his body into a blue rainbow light, and disappeared in the spot in a flash.


    Call!


    The army on one side of the bright camp, like a turbulent White River, rushed in, but when they arrived, Chenghao had not been in the shadow.


    ¡±My God, did you see that situation just now? Thousands of soldiers were killed by him. Who do you know who that man is? "Of the thousands of soldiers, the commander exclaimed.


    ¡±I don''t know. Maybe a strong man who has been born for many years, his attack power is definitely reaching the level of God! "There is a response from the commander.


    ¡±The man''s hair is black and white, it seems that Olivia, the newly rising God Mountain mansion leader in hell, said that he had killed mord at the beginning, and only used one move! "


    " this is a big news, which needs to be transmitted back in time. One side of the dark camp has a strong person suspected of being a big circle and full-level into the battlefield. It is not a good thing for me and so on! "


    more and more leaders of the bright camp came. Gradually, the identity of the Lord of the mountain mansion was recognized on that day by Chenghao. For a time, the news about the participation of the great and successful strong in the dark camp was soon passed.


    ...


    leaving the Bank of Xinghe, he entered the depth of the battlefield of the bright camp. Along the way, Chenghao also met two unlucky hostile commanders. After killing the golden badge of the commander, Chenghao unexpectedly met no commander in the field for the next decades.


    Chenghao doesn''t care about this. He didn''t come here for military work. Without meeting the enemy, he would tear up the space at hand almost every other time, and try to try to get the crown required by the mission of supreme God.


    But unfortunately, he is not Lin Lei, without the main role of the halo, nearly a hundred years of hard work, still no harvest.


    There is some helplessness in his heart. Chenghao gradually no longer has something to tear apart the space, but chooses a small hill, sits on the top of the mountain, and begins to practice. He has made plans, or wait for Lin Lei to come, and it is easier to follow Lin Lei.


    This cultivation is hundreds of years. Almost every other time, Chenghao will explore the situation within a range of surrounding areas. Strangely, he has not found Lin Lei, even the commanders of the enemy, who have not found one.


    ¡±Can''t wait any more! "


    now the war between the two sides has passed half of the time. Maybe because of his existence, some deviation has occurred in the original plot. If it continues, I am afraid Lin Lei will not come to the bright camp after the end of the war.


    "Since no one can be found in the wild, there should always be a leader in your barracks?"


    After a little silence, Chenghao retreated from the closed state, and then turned into a blue light and rushed to one of the barracks on one side of the bright camp.


    ...


    Zishan camp is one of more than ten barracks on one side of Guangming camp. It is no less than 100000 soldiers stationed outside.


    "Hi, brothers, it''s been half the time since the face-to-face war. There are hundreds of years to come. You are afraid of it?"


    At the periphery of the barracks, there were more than ten soldiers who looked like scouting. Each of them were lazy and leaning on the earth slope behind them. One of the bareheaded men seemed to be the captain. He asked the comrades around him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, what is so scared that almost all those who can come to this battlefield are the ones who have lived impatiently and are tired of a long life. If they live, they will get a military skill and enjoy the happiness. If they die, they will be over, and what is the big deal!" Beside the bald man, a soldier of white armour seemed to be heroic.


    "It is not complete to say that I am not afraid of death, but it has been such a time in trillions of years of war. If I don''t come in and see, I can''t close my eyes even if I die!" Soldiers followed the way of peace.


    "Oh, right? Now you have seen this battlefield. Now you are dead. Can you close your eyes Just as a group of soldiers were bragging and amusing, a slightly ridiculed voice was heard from their ears.


    "Who?" The bareheaded captain first responded, raised his hand and turned his hand and sent a message to the enemy.


    "You can try whether you send messages fast or die fast!"


    A little cold voice sounded again, with the sound falling, Chenghao had a black and white mottled long hair figure, appeared in front of the crowd with a little fun in the eyes, looked at the scouting captain with a smile.


    "Black and white hair, are you Olivia?" The captain of the scouting team saw Chenghao''s hair color, then he was stunned, and then released the communication flag in his hand. "The adult said it is right. If you want to kill me, I really have no chance to send a message!""Do you know me?" Cheng Hao is a little surprised. When is his name so big that even soldiers in the Guangming camp can recognize him?


    "I don''t know. You crossed the Star River and entered the bright camp hundreds of years ago. After killing thousands of soldiers, the commanders have already investigated your identity. Now in the whole barracks, from the commander to the soldiers, we all know that Lord Olivia, with long black and white hair, is a strong man!"


    Seeing that Cheng Hao didn''t mean to kill them, the Scout Leader continued to say, "since you know that you have entered the boundary of the bright camp, almost all the commanders who think they have some strength have entered the boundary of the dark camp on the opposite side. Some weaker commanders are staying in the barracks and dare not go out at all!"


    "So it is!" Cheng Hao''s leaders have been fighting against the star river for a long time. It''s no wonder that they have been fighting against him for a long time.


    "In this way, Lin Lei is likely to stay in the dark camp boundary on the other side of the Star River, and there is no need to risk entering the light camp boundary any more!"


    "Although Lin Lei has a leading role halo, even if he changes places, he is likely to win the crown. But to be on the safe side, I''d like to go back to the bright camp and send people to the camp of light. It''s better not to have such a crucial plot deviate or not! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The Star River is a thousand miles wide and over a million miles long, dividing the whole battlefield into two.


    The vast Star River is gorgeous and colorful, but the powerful people in the battlefield understand that the spatial turbulence seems beautiful, but it contains terrible energy. Once trapped in it, it will be lost quickly. Even the great and perfect strong will not dare to enter the space turbulence.


    This time, Chenghao returned to the dark camp. As soon as he crossed the Star River and stepped into the bank, his breath was spread. Even if it was far away, the prestige of the circle and full level could be clearly sensed.


    "No, Olivia is back!" The leader of the bright camp sensed the smell of Chenghao, especially when he saw the long black and white hair of the other party, he directly confirmed Chenghao''s identity.


    "He has been well in the bright camp, and how can he come back before the decisive battle has yet to be launched?"


    "Come on, since Olivia is back, there is no need for the dark camp to stay. Prepare for it. It''s time to return to the bright camp!"


    The leaders of the bright camp, after seeing Chenghao returning, were frightened in their hearts, and immediately raised their mind to return to the land boundary of the camp.


    As for the leaders of the dark camp, after seeing Chenghao, they were also in different minds.


    "Now, Lord Olivia is back, and the bright commanders who have infiltrated our positions are expected to go back."


    "Brothers, hurry to sign up for the group. Let''s go over the Xinghe River to the bright camp. I will send a commander badge to exchange the master and the divine weapon!"


    "You go, I will not go, I still stay in the military camp, there is a rare chance to pull up relations with the big circle, this opportunity can not be missed!"


    ...


    all the way, Chenghao is lazy to take care of the minds of all leaders. The gods are scattered. After discovering the trace of Lin Lei, he becomes a blue and red light, and flies towards them quickly.


    At this time, Lin Lei and Beibei seemed to have just finished the rest and were walking out of a military camp. As a result, they were prepared to cross the Star River to the bright camp and continue to hunt and kill the enemy commander.


    "Linlei, babe, it''s been a long time since I saw you!"


    Chenghao''s voice suddenly rings in Lin Lei and others'' ears. Then, Chenghao''s body with black and white hair comes to several people.


    "Oh, Olivia, you, we haven''t seen it for years!" Lin Lei has not opened his mouth, but is the goblet mouse Beibei, who is familiar with Cheng Hao and says hello to Chenghao. He looks familiar with himself.


    "Olivia, Hello, I hear you are full now?" Lin Lei nodded with a smile, and met acquaintances from Yulan mainland. He was also very happy.


    "Well, I''m lucky too. I can achieve my present achievement only by some adventures!" Chenghao vaguely said, then turned to look at Lin Lei next to the two people.


    These two, a handsome young man, who looks similar to Beibei, are all of the thin and weak types. Beside the young man, they stand a man of more than three meters high. His physical strength is not weak and his strength is still fine.


    "These two are your friends?" Although Chenghao had guessed about the identity of the two people, he asked politely.


    "Ha ha, Olivia, my name is Raymond. My mother is the LORD God of Bauhinia. Do you have any interest in being my mother''s God messenger?" Before Lin Lei opened up, the bald head boy directly introduced himself. As a second generation of the LORD God, even when facing the strong, he was also full of spirit, and no other commander felt afraid of the big circle full.


    "Hello!" Chenghao nodded with a smile. "If anything, I have not been a great circle for a long time, but I haven''t been the messenger of the Lord for a while!"


    "Too!" Raymond did not mind, "after all, it is a big circle, there is no enemy in God, there is no need to be constrained any more!"


    "Ha ha, now we know each other. We are friends later?" Like babe, this crystal is also familiar with himself. When he meets the right eye, he wants to be friends with others.


    "Well, if you have any trouble to solve in the future, you can come to me!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "Happy, I think crystal likes your kind of happy friend!" Hey, a smile, leisijing raised his hand and turned it over. He handed Cheng Hao a small black pot in his hand.


    "There is a small pot of destruction of God. Please don''t be polite. You can use it. When you run out, you can find me again. I have a lot of it in my house!"


    Other shuras use the power of the LORD God, is a drop by drop, and this ray crystal is directly in pot, must say, as the second generation of the LORD God, this treatment, even the great perfect strong, is not comparable.


    Chenghao was not polite, and after he gathered the power of a pot of the LORD God, he asked, "by the way, where are you going?"


    "Oh, it''s not because you''re back. Hostile commanders have returned to the bright camp. We are going to cross the Star River to hunt and kill the commander. Olivia, would you like to join us?" Leisijing was excited to invite, if a big circle full of strong people follow together, then hunting and killing the hostile commander, it is much easier."I won''t go for the moment. After all, my appearance is too conspicuous. If I pass by, I''m afraid the enemy commander will hide in the barracks and not come out. On the contrary, it will be even more unfavorable for you to obtain the badge."


    "Boss, you''re right. Let''s go first. See you at the big showdown." Lei Sijing has some regrets.


    ...


    seeing Lin Lei and others leave, Cheng Hao directly turns around and enters the barracks. After a simple greeting with several of his commanders who remain in the camp, he enters a courtyard, sits cross legged on the ground and continues to practice.


    "Lord Olivia is really hardworking. He has already been fully developed and is still practicing. No wonder people can become the top-level strongmen."


    "It is estimated that Lord Olivia is a ascetic, and he has never heard of his name before. I''m afraid it is only in recent years that he has left the customs."


    "Alas, there are many ascetics, but they can become great and full, and there are not many deities in total. Cultivating this kind of thing is not just about practicing hard. Without that understanding, it''s normal for a bottleneck to be stuck forever."


    The leaders who watched Cheng Hao enter the courtyard to practice were filled with emotion. Even a few of them had quietly begun to transmit information to the outside world without anyone noticing.


    After all, in the middle of the battlefield, even if there is no commander in the battlefield, it is not necessarily the most credible.


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    On the bright side, in a camp.


    Dozens of powerful leaders at the command level stayed together, which made them feel depressed.


    "This time, with Olivia''s trouble, we even had a lot of difficulties in getting the badge. This plane war is really holding back." A red - haired man, a little uncomfortable drinking water channel.


    "Now, you guys, I don''t have to worry about returning to the dark camp on the eve of going out. I don''t want to return to our camp after the final retreat."


    "That''s the best, then!"


    Hearing this news, a group of commanders were immediately in a much better mood. After all, if a big round man does not want to face a big murder, no one of them can carry it, and they can only hide in the barracks. Otherwise, they will die if they are met by Da Yuanman.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ve received the news. This time, we''ve already got a big successful strong man in the bright camp. It''s estimated that you will see him soon." Just then, a man with white hair and white eyebrows got up and said.


    "Oh? Have we entered the battlefield successfully? I don''t know who it is? " People are surprised, and a great success into the battlefield?


    "I think we have heard of his name. He is the strong man of wind system, Lord Baie." When the man with white eyebrows and white hair talks about the name Baie, his expression is filled with reverence and awe.


    "Lord Baier? It would be great if Lord Baier could come. Olivia will be dealt with if the Lord is there


    "Originally, I was still worried about what to do with the final decisive battle. With Lord Baier restraining Olivia, it''s hard to say what the final situation will be."


    The commanders of the bright camp were excited one by one. What''s more, they left the barracks directly and went to the wilderness to hunt and kill the enemy commanders. They wanted to get more badges before the decisive battle began.


    ...


    the Guangming camp over there is discussing Cheng Hao''s affairs. Here, Cheng Hao, who is a body of wind system, is still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and does not move.


    But in the dark, Cheng Hao''s original master, with the remaining three deities, had already used his earthly skills. He had already left the army camp under the ground, crossed the Star River, and came to the light camp again.


    The battlefield of the light camp is as quiet and cold as ever.


    Through the mountains, Cheng Hao chooses a hidden valley. Then his divine sense opens and slowly spreads around. He must find the trace of Lin Lei and others as soon as possible.


    After a while, when Cheng Hao''s divine consciousness spread to more than 200000 miles, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Lin Lei and others are fighting with the leaders of the light camp. Lin Lei himself is forced to the depths of the earth. Many cracks in the space are broken from below him, and colorful space turbulence is revealed from time to time.


    "This scene, a little familiar!"


    Looking at the turbulent flow of space under Lin Lei from time to time, and then looking at the opposite of Lin Lei, the strong man in golden robe who is holding a mace to smash Lin Lei, Cheng Hao suddenly feels that it is not here that Lin Lei got the broken crown, right?


    At the same time, Cheng Hao used the earth walking technique again and quickly shuttled from the ground. While his divine sense was watching Lin Lei closely, he ran away toward Lin Lei''s position.


    "Ha ha, die!"


    In Cheng Hao''s observation, the strong men in gold robes attacked Lin Lei several times in a row, which caused serious damage to Lin Lei. Just as he was ready to wave a wolf toothed stick again, a terrible space crack with a length of 10 meters and a width of 1 meter was directly across Lin Lei and he.


    The strong man in gold robe is frightened. He retreats quickly and dare not go forward again. This also gives Lin Lei time to breathe.


    Whew!


    At this time, from the space crack, a small black shadow suddenly flew out of the space crack. After flying out of the space crack, the shadow flew directly to the direction where Lin Lei was.


    Lin Lei reflexively reached for it and found that it was a somewhat worn-out crown.


    "Your sister


    When the divine sense detects this scene, Cheng Hao is speechless. He has been in the bright camp for hundreds of years. If he has nothing to do, he will tear up the space to play, but he can''t find the broken crown.


    As a result, Lin Lei just came to the bright camp. He ran into a space crack and won the old crown. The halo of NIMA''s protagonist is too powerful, isn''t it?


    Although he is speechless in his heart, Cheng Hao is not worried. Since the crown has appeared, it''s easy to do. He owes Lin Lei a favor. He can get the crown from him.


    Cheng Hao''s speed is very fast. The power suppression in the plane battlefield is not very effective for him. In his exertion, the earth moving skill is just like shrinking into an inch. With only a dozen breaths and a distance of more than 200000 Li, Cheng Hao is directly crossed by him.


    "Lin Lei, die!"


    At this time, the huge space crack in Lin Lei''s place has disappeared. The strong man in golden robe once again brandishes his mace in his hand and smashes it at Lin Lei crazily.The wolf tooth stick in his hand is the main artifact. As long as there is no material defense to protect his body, even if it is Shura, it will not die if it is touched. Lin Lei is a member of the green dragon family. He has the ability to transform into dragon blood and has a strong material defense. But even so, under the attack of the strong man in the golden robe, he is also scarred and badly injured.


    Boom!


    The wolf toothed stick is smashed down. In this extremely solid level of space, the attack of a strong man in gold robe makes the space vibrate rapidly. If his attack power is more powerful, he can even tear the space into small cracks.


    Pooh!


    The sound of Lin Lei''s head burst didn''t ring out. The wolf toothed stick that fell rapidly seemed to have hit the cotton. A hand appeared to hold it gently. The palm looked ordinary, but it had incomparable toughness. No matter how hard a strong man in gold robe tried, he could not pull the mace out.


    "Black and white hair, you Olivia?" At this time, the strong man in golden robe carefully looked at the owner of the palm. When he saw Cheng Hao''s appearance, he was in a panic. He could not even care about the mace. He released his hand and wanted to escape.


    "Oh? Now that you have met me, do you want to escape? "


    With a smile on his lips, Cheng Hao stepped forward and went directly to the back of the strong man in the gold robe. Then he punched out, and the force of the law of the earth surged and hit the other party''s head directly.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of the impact came, and the strong man in the golden robe was hit by Cheng Hao with a blow. Although there was blood gushing from the corner of his mouth, he was not fatally hurt.


    "Olivia, he has the material defense, the main artifact, attacks with the soul!" At this time, Lin Lei, who is slow to get over his strength, is overjoyed at the sight of Cheng Hao''s move, and quickly makes a voice to remind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "I see!"


    Cheng Hao laughs. Most of the world''s top shuras have a master artifact in their body. Generally speaking, they are either spiritual defense or material defense. At their level, as long as they are not provoked to great perfection, they are not easy to be killed.


    Seeing the man in the golden robe getting up again and about to run away, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed it out. For a moment, bursts of hot breath came from the void, and a temperature that could melt the soul swept in all directions.


    "Go!"


    In the palm of Cheng Hao''s hand, there is a small fire red arrow. The arrow runs through a bright trace in the air, and then comes first. Before the man in gold robe escapes, he takes the lead in sinking into his head.


    "Ah


    The gold robed man''s body was stiff, and his eyes were suddenly dim. The whole man fell down and a gold badge floated in the air.


    He raised his hand and held the gold badge in his hand. Instead of looking at the dead body, Cheng Hao rose from the sky and burst out of the ground, standing above the gray battlefield and overlooking the earth below.


    In the battlefield at this time, in addition to Lin Lei who was forced into the ground, there were also Lei Sijing Beibei and others who were pressed and hit by people. There were two people in total opposite them.


    One is a young man with long golden hair, and the other is a pretty girl in green. Both of them have the strength of the top Shura. Even if they are better than the second generation of the God Lei Sijing, they are only beaten by pressure.


    "Uman is dead?" At the moment when the golden robed man was killed by Cheng Hao, the two men felt something. They stopped attacking and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Whoa!


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s body soared to the sky. His black and white hair fluttered in the wind, showing cold and powerful.


    It''s Olivia. Run The woman in green reacted first,


    "Damn it, he was shut up in the camp of the dark camp. How could he come here? Chegwen''s intelligence is wrong. This damned guy is going to kill us!" The young man with golden hair bit his teeth with hatred, and his heart was terrified. Anyone who met the great perfection of hostility in front of the battlefield would panic.


    "If I can escape back this time, I will stay in the barracks until the decisive battle, and I will not go out any more!"


    Although the young blonde and the woman in green are flustered in their hearts, they are not lost in their minds. Although dayuanman is strong, it is not omnipotent. If they escape in two directions, they still have a half chance of survival.


    Looking at the two enemy commanders who were about to flee, Cheng Hao did not reveal that he had many plans to separate himself. Instead, he glanced at Lei Sijing and asked, "who should I kill?"


    "Kill Montero, the golden haired man!" Lei Sijing hate way, it seems that the young man with golden hair has just made him suffer a lot.


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his body swings, and the whole person disappears into the ground. He directly performs the earth walking technique and stealthily pursues him from the ground.


    ...


    in the dark void, the young blonde Montero is running away.


    He is the grandson of the master of light. Although he is only one of the numerous grandchildren, he is also a beloved one. He has a bright future and endless life. He does not want to die here.


    "I am sun Zai, the master of light. If Olivia is smart, she will not chase me. I have a better chance to escape!" Now Montero can only hope in his heart that Olivia will pursue the girl in green in another direction and let him go.


    Hum!


    When Montero was lucky, a huge yellow hand suddenly appeared in the cold and dark land below. The palm gently waved in the void, and then directly grasped Montero''s legs.


    Squeezed and bound, Montero''s body was suddenly frozen in the air.


    "Why, why me?" Montero is not reconciled. He is the grandson of the master of light. Is Olivia mentally disabled? Why don''t you choose the soft persimmon to make trouble for him?


    Whew!


    To answer him, it was a fire red transparent arrow that flashed through the void, ignoring the main artifact of material defense emerging from the surface of Montero''s body, and directly fell into his head and instantly shattered his soul.


    After the soul attack, Montero does not have the slightest resistance ability. He falls to the ground and dies!


    "Bang!"


    A gold badge fell from his body, and before it fell to the ground, he was suddenly picked up by Cheng Hao.


    "Why did you die?"


    Putting away his gold badge, Cheng Hao looked at the fallen body of Montero, and turned his mouth, "because of your blonde hair and blue eyes, I hate it!"


    When the enemy is dead, Cheng Hao does not delay any more and returns directly to the position of Lin Lei and others. At this time, Lin Lei and Lei Sijing are sitting on the earth, constantly repairing the damaged gods.


    "Olivia, you''re back, and you killed Montero?" Seeing Cheng Hao come back, Lin Lei gets up and asks in a hurry."Well, it''s dead!" Cheng Hao nodded, then looked at Lin Lei, "by the way, did you get a somewhat broken crown before you?"


    "Did I get a crown?"


    Lin Lei nodded, and his heart was moved. He took the crown out of the space ring.


    This is an ordinary but beautiful crown, but the crown has lost its luster for a long time, and the groove on the crown which was originally inlaid with crystal stones is empty. Obviously, all the stones were gone, and the crown was eclipsed.


    "It''s useful for you?" Lin Lei is a little curious. He has studied the crown before. Although it has some effect on repairing the wound, it is not the main artifact. It can only be regarded as the wonder of heaven and earth. Should it not be worthy of great circle''s attention?


    "Well, it''s not very useful to you, but it''s very important to me!" Cheng Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and explained his intention directly.


    "In that case, I''ll give you the crown. It''s of no use to me anyway."


    Lin Lei raises his hand and hands the crown to Cheng Hao. Although it seems extraordinary, Cheng Hao just saved their lives. Compared with saving lives, it''s a strange thing of unknown origin. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Cheng Hao smiles, takes over the crown and adds it to the space ring. He is very satisfied with Lin Lei''s attitude.


    However, satisfaction returns to satisfaction, but this luck, he still wants to rob!


    "I''ll tell you the truth. The crown is very important to me." As he spoke, Cheng Hao handed Lin Lei two gold badges in his hand. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''d like to exchange them with my personal feelings."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    "Thank you. I have an urgent need for the badge, but that person is not necessary?" Lin Lei is a little embarrassed. A useless crown is broken. He can change two commander badges and make a big deal of money. In addition, he has a big and full human feeling. This is a bit greedy.


    "It is necessary that the crown is important to me, and in my opinion, even ten badges are not as good as this! "Cheng Hao put his hand at hand," well, it was decided that this relationship has been effective. Even if you want to deal with great success, I can help you to complete it! "


    he got the crown, and two items of supreme god mission arrived. Chenghao was very happy in his heart. He also looked at Lin Lei and was a lot of good.


    Unfortunately, he is still fighting for the hero. At least in this battlefield, he wants to stop Lin Lei from changing his soul. At least, before he finishes the mission of supreme God, Lin Lei can not change his soul!


    The four systems of soul variation of fire and water wind can be said to be the most critical step for Lin Lei to become the son of this world''s gas. This step must be completed before Lin Lei!


    ¡±You can recover your injury first. I will go to the valley 10 miles away to close for a while. If you have any trouble, you can come there to find me! "


    one step by step, Chenghao left the place directly. He needs to give Lin Lei and others some space. He also wants to see. Now the plot has been changed by him. At least Montero was killed by him. In the plot, the man with a great circle and strong man, Magnus, will he still be able to kill linlei and Bebe.


    ...


    the bright god surface, on the island of oway deep in the sea of God prison.


    This island of oway is the nest of the Augusta family, the first family in the face of countless people.


    The Augusta family was strong, because the father of their family was the Lord of light.


    The light dominates itself as a common race, and has strong natural reproduction ability, and so does the offspring. This makes the Augusta family far more than the four gods and beasts in hell.


    Oway Island, with a population of nearly million, is still the elite of the Augusta family!


    At this time, in Augusta temple, a long blonde Montero, was bending to look at a white robe figure in front of him.


    This man, the head of the Augusta family, and the most successful of the 182 children dominated by light, is the most powerful and high-level cultivator with three main artifact.


    "What''s the matter?" The chief of Augusta was low, and a scarlet mole was shining in his eyebrow.


    ¡±My best God, the patriarch, was killed by Olivia! "Said Montero, with a gloomy look.


    ¡±Olivia? The hell is a man of great circle? "Asked the head of Augusta, frowning.


    ¡±It is him, he is absolutely great success, a soul attack, will my strongest God to be divided into the force of no resistance to kill! "


    the big circle is full! "The head of Augusta shook his head." we can''t provoke the existence of such a thing. After all, although the master is high, he must face his face. It is impossible to take the initiative to find a big and full trouble because of some small things between gods? "But the patriarch, my God died in vain? Besides me, the strongest God of uman was killed by Olivia. He is the messenger of the master. Is that really the case? "Montero was very reluctant to be killed. The strongest God was killed. He had cut off further hopes and could not be the core of the Augusta family.


    ¡±No, what can it be? Although the master has dealt with the gods, it is because the gods have offended the authority of the master first. But now Olivia has never seen the dominator''s face. How can the master deal with a great success without considering the views of other gods? "


    the Augusta family leader glanced at Montero. This boy has no eye. He went to find a big and full trouble. You think it''s so simple?


    ¡±Moreover, Olivia is a great success. If he wants, he can be the messenger of destruction and death as the most powerful master. At that time, even if he is the old ancestor, it is difficult to get him without proper reasons! "


    the voice of Augusta was much lower. Montero was in a hurry and dominated by his own family. How could he deal with a great success for a grandson who lost his God?


    After all, there are hundreds of master sons, and grandsons are countless. Not to mention that only one grandson lost his separation from God. Even if he died of his own respect, the master could not take care of such a small matter.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get the strength before, I know you are in trouble, but I hope you will revenge me for my contribution to the family for many years."


    Montero was still full of heart, and said, "I was killed because I was killed because of the pursuit of linlei of leschin and Qinglong, and brought to Olivia. I don''t expect the patriarch to deal with Olivia and Lessing, I just want the patriarch to kill the linlei of the blue dragon


    ¡±The head of the clan, we lost two great heights of the seruo war. If this is the case, our Augusta family has no reaction. What is the face of our family? If we don''t respond, we''re supposed to be snuffled at by some people in the dark? "Patriarch Augusta was silent. Obviously, it was not impossible to kill Lin Lei of the green dragon clan without dealing with Olivia and Lessing.


    After all, as the first family of countless planes, if the Augusta family has no reaction at all, it is indeed inappropriate!


    ¡±I need to tell the master about this. After all, linlei is likely to have a good friendship with Olivia. If you want to kill linlei, you need at least one big man to come forward and hold down Olivia! "


    " chieftain Xie! "Montero looks happy. If the patriarch is willing to ask for the master, the master will give the patriarch this face.


    ...


    plane battlefield, the boundary of the bright camp.


    On a dark, desolate hill, two figures stand on the top of the hill.


    One of them, dressed in a white robe, with white eyebrows and white hair, was filled with bloodthirsty breath all over his body, and he was very sharp.


    As for the one next to him, a gold robe, with a head of soft silver long hair, the whole person looks very gentle, gives a very comfortable breath.


    ¡±Magnus, didn''t expect the Augusta family, even you, to come? "The man in White said in surprise.


    ¡±I owe a favor to their patriarch, but how can you accept the invitation of Augusta family? "Asked Magnus, the man in gold, with a smile.


    These two men, who are famous in all the great deities, Baihe and Magnus!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    ¡±You owe the love to return, so am I! "White hair and white eyebrow of Baihe light way.


    ¡±This time, the Augusta family is really a big hand. Just because the gods of the disciples of the family have been destroyed, they have used two circles to fill the upper God''s feelings at a time. I don''t know what they think! "Magnus sighed.


    ¡±They are trying to make an example of the case and tell countless powerful people in all the faces. If they dare to provoke their family, they will pay the price. Even if they can not get a big deal, they should also let other participants pay the cost of death! "


    " ha ha, this is also in line with the characteristics of their family. After all, they are arrogant. They can only bully others and others can''t bully them! "


    in the conversation between the two big and powerful people, they were quite disdainful to the Augusta family. In their view, the family had nothing remarkable. If there was no light dominating the back, the family had no use for anything!


    Even the God of God, who is high above, is not very worthy of in their hearts. In their hearts, the LORD God is born earlier, and has a better luck. After the birth of heaven and earth, he has got the master spirit. They are far away from the metaphysical cultivation of the rules!


    ¡±OK, anyway, since we have taken over the task, we should finish it, return the human feelings earlier, and then we can relax a little bit! "After mocking each other a few of the Augusta family''s tyranny, Baier continued to speak.


    ¡±It''s fine! "Magnus nodded," narirey had a good relationship with Olivia, and if he wanted to kill him, I''m afraid he would have to block Olivia''s rescue! "


    this is simple. I hear Olivia is full of wind system, and I am also full of wind system. He is also good at speed. He is stopped by me. You can kill linlei and his companion! "Baier made a plan.


    ¡±Good, let''s go, finish the task early, so that they will not be shrinking in the camp, that is a bit of trouble! "


    ...


    battlefield, a desolate mountain, and a quiet cave.


    Leskin, Bebe and rehon are sitting together, drinking wine, eating various fruits and talking freely.


    "Olivia is a traitor, and Lin Lei can practice without moving." Leskin glanced at the courtyard far away from his eyes, and Lin Lei was sitting in his knees and practicing, "practice hard, but always rest."


    Leskin said, while biting the fruit with a big bite, it seemed a little incomprehensible.


    ¡±Hi, it''s normal. When Olivia and I were in the land of Magnolia, they were the same genius. They both practiced without moving. Now cultivation has become a habit! "Beibei doesn''t think it. Genius, it can''t be justified.


    ¡±Yes, it is hard to imagine that, according to your opinion, your eldest two people, linlei and Olivia, have only lived for more than 2000 years. Now one has become a big circle and one has the strength of Shura level. What are the special features of your Yulan continent, different from other material aspects? "Asked leskin, a little curious.


    ¡±Who knows! "For this kind of thing, babe didn''t know clearly, and he said it back.


    At this time, when the people chatted, a strong sense of God swept through the cave directly, and leschin, rehon and Beibei all changed their faces. Even in the cultivation of the ground Lin Lei also opened his eyes, surprised to look out.


    In the open corridor in the courtyard, a figure of man came in at this moment.


    The man was dressed in white robe, white hair and white eyebrow. The white eyebrow was upside down, his eyes were very narrow and long, and the cold light appeared to shoot out between the closed. The white robe white eyebrow man even walks between, let people can not help but look up.


    "It''s him!" Lin Lei looked ugly.


    He has investigated the top power of each major God in the Devil Castle of hell. He also knows that he is the strong man suspected of a large circle of wind system, Baihe!


    "Baie! What are you doing?" Leskin frowned, and his body surface was also filled with purple halo.


    "Oh, Lessing, you''re here too!" The white robe white eyebrow man smiled quietly, and then looked at Lin Lei and others.


    ¡±So Olivia wasn''t with you? So, it''s much simpler, I''m enough alone, but there''s no need for Magnus to come back! "


    and Magnus? Once the face of lesjing and others changes, they can not deal with a Bayer. What''s more, another great success?


    ¡±Baie, you''re going to kill us? "Rezyn glared.


    ¡±Your mother is the God of God. She is a child like you. I dare not kill you. But the three people beside you, I will kill them naturally! "Baihe smiled, and he didn''t rush to do it.


    His divinity was constantly exploring around, trying to determine whether Olivia was in or out of the neighborhood.


    ¡±Linley, babe, run away, go to Olivia! "When he saw Baihe was about to do it, leskin changed his face and shouted.


    ¡±No, I''m here! "


    when Lin Lei and Beibei are going to flee here, Chenghao''s flat and steady voice suddenly rings. Then, in the bottom of the ground, a magnificent and steady figure like the earth suddenly rushes out.¡±Olivia, you''re here in time! "Seeing Cheng Hao show up, lesjing exclaimed excitedly.


    Cheng Hao smiles. He can''t say his divine sense. He has been observing Lin Lei?


    ¡±Olivia, you''re in the neighborhood! "Seeing Cheng Hao show up, Baie frowned with fear. He did not realize the existence of the other party in his divinity exploration just now. This person''s spiritual attainments are probably still above himself.


    ¡±Baier is right. Since I have come, you can''t kill Lin Lei and others. If you are wise, you can go back by yourself! "


    at present, he has not completely completed his mission to the Supreme God. In this plane battlefield that has attracted the attention of the LORD God, Cheng Hao does not want to show too much strength than Da Yuanman, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡±Ha ha, if you don''t have a try, how can you know that you can''t? "


    Baihe looks the same. He is here to kill people, not to fight Olivia. As long as he can kill Lin Lei and others, there is no need to fight Olivia.


    In a flash, Baie''s whole body turned into a blue light and shadow. Holding a blue dagger, he passed Cheng Hao in an instant. He had to take advantage of the other party''s failure to respond and solve the problem of Lin Lei named by the patriarch Augusta.


    Hum!


    However, just as Baie was about to approach Lin Lei, a mass of earth yellow gravity space suddenly enveloped him, and the forces of restraint and confinement came from all directions. Even if he was the wind system full, his speed was greatly reduced in an instant.


    Affected by this, Lin Lei also reacts. His body quickly flashes and comes to Cheng Hao''s body with a look of fear on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Gravity space? You are not the wind system big round full, you are the earth department big perfect? " Baihe''s face changed as his body was restrained and his speed dropped sharply.


    In terms of speed, the strong players of Guangming system can be compared with them. However, as speed players, what they most dislike is the great perfection of the earth system, the opponent''s gravity space and other unique skills, which can offset their speed advantages and even turn their advantages into disadvantages.


    Bai''er seems to understand the situation in the field. Without hesitation, a drop of the power of God was sucked into his body. He wanted to use the power of God to break through Cheng Hao''s gravity space and kill Lin.


    The light blue air burst out from the surface of Baihe''s body like a flame, and then converged directly into the body without a trace of escape! Obviously, as the Supreme God, you can perfectly control the power of the LORD God.


    When Cheng Hao saw this, he did not hesitate. A drop of power to destroy the main God also instantly melted into his body. The breath of terror was like a long black dragon that chose people to eat. He wandered around his body ferociously, making the surrounding rocks collapse in an instant.


    The breath of destruction is raging, and Cheng Hao''s mind moves. The power of the LORD God is introverted and controlled by him perfectly.


    Although the momentum is introverted, Cheng Hao''s gravity space power is greatly enhanced by the power of the LORD God. Even if Baihe also uses the power of the God, it can not offset the impact of the gravity space on his speed.


    "Baier, do you want to continue?" Cheng Hao stood in the air and asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to tell the winner from the loser. If I''m here alone today and you protect Lin Lei, I''ll go back here!" Baer did not look anxious or impatient. He looked up at the distance and continued to say, "but if there are two big Yuanman who want to kill linlei, Olivia, do you think you can protect it?"


    Baier''s voice just dropped. In the corridor outside the courtyard, Magnus had a figure of long, soft silver hair. He came slowly from afar and surrounded Cheng Hao one by one with Baer.


    "Olivia, now you think that if I hold you back, Magnus will kill Linley and others, can you still protect them?" There was a sneer in the corner of Baier''s mouth, and there was a faint complacency in his expression.


    "Olivia, what shall we do?" Lesjing is a little anxious. He doesn''t worry about his own safety, but Lin Lei and Beibei are likely to be in danger today.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Cheng Hao sighed in his heart. It seems that today, he has to expose more of his perfect spirit.


    "What, Olivia, do you still have a chassis?" Baie laughs. The strength between the two parties is basically similar. Even if one party has a master artifact and the other does not, it can only distinguish the winner and the loser, but not the life and death.


    He just needs to hold down Olivia. It only takes a short time for Magnus to kill linlei and others. This mission, now, is not difficult.


    "You''re right. I do have a chassis!"


    Cheng Hao smiled as like as two peas in Lin Lei''s eyes. His body was in a flash, and time was in the courtyard.


    Hum!


    The power of the will of the great man spreads out, and the familiar pressure makes Baie and Magnus pale at the same time.


    "Another big round God! Are you a man of earth system and water system Bai''er stares at Cheng Hao''s two spirits in disbelief. His face changes again and again, and even his body shape, he can''t help but step back.


    How, how is it possible for you to achieve perfection Magnus, who is behind Cheng Hao, shakes his head and seems unable to accept the result.


    "Bair, Magnus, do you want to continue this battle?" Cheng Hao looks as usual.


    "Haha, Baihe, Magnus, are you flat now? Our elder Olivia is a double system big round man, with two big round will powers. With this, we can stably suppress you, ha ha ha Lesjing is very quick. He is the son of the LORD God. He doesn''t worry about Da Yuanman''s revenge at all. Now he sees two famous Great perfectionists who are famous in countless aspects. They are eating shriveled and laughing happily.


    Magnus and Baer looked at each other with a look of disgust, and both of them showed a sense of retreat.


    Lesjing is right. Cheng Hao has two great perfect spirits, which means that he has two great full wills and powers. In terms of strength, he is indeed higher than them. It is impossible to kill Lin Lei and others today!


    "Let''s go!"


    Baer sighed. The whole person turned into a blue wind shadow and left the cave courtyard directly. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "Alas Magnus also sighed. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this. There would be such demons in the world. He even cultivated two great perfect gods. Today, it''s an eye opener.


    Magnus turned into a green light and left the place. Now it is impossible to do anything. It is no longer necessary to stay here.Cheng Hao watched the two people leave, with no intention of making a move.


    If he wants to kill the strong man, he must expose some details of him. Now, before the Supreme God''s mission is completed, he does not want to create extra troubles and add unnecessary trouble to himself.


    "Ha ha, Olivia boss is so powerful that he scares away the two great consumptions. If this event is spread out in the future, it will definitely cause a great sensation in the faces of the gods." Lesjing was happy and danced with her hands. She clapped several times on her bald head.


    Cheng Hao laughs, but he doesn''t say anything more. After his involvement, Lin Lei''s chance to change his soul on the battlefield has been interrupted. Next, it''s the final stage of fighting for the main character''s luck.


    Anyone who can change the soul of the four systems of earth fire, water and wind can be regarded as the son of qi movement in this world. This is also the best shortcut to break through the barriers of the universe and become the master of the universe.


    "By the way, how is your badge collection? If it''s almost over, then come back with me to the dark camp. Before the decisive battle, the leaders of the light camp must not go out again! "


    After this, the news that he came to the boundary of the bright camp should have been spread out. As long as he is not stupid, it is estimated that no commander dares to walk out of the camp and wander around.


    Lin Lei and others nodded. Although they still lacked some badges, they had to wait until the decisive battle to find a way out. Now there is no need to continue to stay here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    As Cheng Hao and others returned to the dark camp, the whole battlefield became quiet. No matter whether it was the dark camp or the light camp, almost no leader went out again.


    This situation has been going on for hundreds of years. In a flash, it is the eve of the decisive battle.


    In the dark camp, Cheng Hao''s barracks, dozens of commanders gathered in a wide courtyard, chatting with each other in twos and threes. This is the usual practice in the past. Before the decisive battle of each plane war, the commanders would get together in advance to discuss the matters needing attention.


    "Gentlemen." All of a sudden, one of the black armor commander stood up, looked around the crowd, and said with a smile, "it''s not long since the big decisive battle! Do you want to take part in the decisive battle or watch the battle? Of course, this is our own choice. If we want to take part in the decisive battle, the way will be the same as before, mixed in the soldiers! I believe I don''t need to say more! "


    "What I want to say is, are there some particularly powerful ones in the light divine camp? If so, please say so that we can be prepared for it


    As the voice of the black armor commander fell, a strong leader at the commanding level took the lead to say: "I know, on the side of the light divine camp, there is Magnus!"


    "Magnus, you really need to be careful." The black commander nodded solemnly.


    Lesjing, sitting in the corner, said with a smile: "I also know one person, the wind system is full of Baie, and he has also come, and is one of the light divine camp."


    "Well? It''s really hard for us to deal with the two big round strong men. Fortunately, we have Cheng Hao. Then we will try our best to follow Lord Olivia and try not to collide with the two big round strong men in the bright camp! " The black armour commander flattered Cheng Hao without a trace.


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then stands up from the bench. "You can earn military achievements at that time. If Magnus and Baie come out, you can give it to me!"


    As he opened his mouth, Cheng Hao looked at the commanders here, but he did not find another great consummation of their side, Qinghuo, who should have appeared for a long time. Somehow, he did not show up.


    ...


    on this side, the leaders of the dark camp are gathering to discuss matters, and on the other side, the leaders of the light camp are also holding a leadership party. Magnus and Baier, the two most powerful people, attended the party, which made the party very lively.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is there anything powerful in the dark world that needs to pay attention to? If you know, please tell me so that you can be prepared." Said a twelve winged angel.


    "I''ll tell you first, Olivia, this great man must have known. If you meet him in the battlefield, try to stay away from him. This man will kill the enemy commander, but he will not be soft hearted at all." A bald man took the lead.


    "Olivia is strong, but we also have two big round strong. On the side of the dark camp, if there is no other great consummation, the light camp will win this big decisive battle!" Have a leader and be confident.


    On hearing this, Magnus and Baer looked at each other awkwardly, but they didn''t explain anything. As a great consummation, they naturally had to face up and couldn''t tell the story that the two of them couldn''t fight each other.


    "Do you want to kill Lin Lei and others?" The voice of Baihe asked Magnus.


    "Try it then. The showdown will be chaotic. If Linley and Olivia are separated, let''s do it. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll do it!" Magnus returned.


    "That''s the only way Baer sighed. "It''s not easy to return this favor."


    ...


    a day later, a terrible roar was suddenly heard in the sky. At the same time, the energy wave like the earth shattering suddenly scattered in all directions.


    A large number of buildings on both sides of the Xinghe River were affected by this energy fluctuation and directly turned into powder, revealing the soldiers and commanders living in the house. Almost instantly, countless soldiers and commanders on both sides of the Star River looked at the direction of the Xinghe channel.


    Cheng Hao looked at the distance and saw that the two channels of the Star River were all emitting colorful light. The light rose to the sky and stirred the vibration of the space above. At this moment, the two channels of the Star River were more striking than ever before.


    "The decisive battle has finally begun!" Seeing this scene, Cheng Hao''s lips show a trace of smile, and when the decisive battle is over, he can start to collect the last mission items.


    "Kill!" There was no uniform tone, and there was no hesitation, and the roar rose from the sky in an instant.


    As early as in the star river channel on both sides of the soldiers, immediately crazy along the star river channel, to kill each other in the opposite direction.


    "Ha ha, the killing is on, Olivia. Which channel shall we go?" Lester asked.


    "Go to the left. Be careful. Magnus and Bair are probably not dead hearted. Don''t stay too far away from me, or they will attack you." Cheng Hao orders that before he has no soul mutation, he is not ready to give Lin Lei any chance to change his soul."Understand!" Lin Lei and others nodded. The enemy had two great satisfactions against them. It was really very unpleasant.


    The dreamlike Star River, at the moment, the two star river channels are more dazzling colorful light, which seems to be dreamlike dreams. However, both sides of the bright camp and the dark camp are going along the two star river channels and start to kill madly.


    At this time, there are a large number of soldiers over the channel and even on the surface of the Xinghe river. The above thousand soldiers are units, collective material attacks, or soul attacks, and they alternately release their strongest attacks towards the opposite side. This far attack only lasts for a moment. Then, the two armies are like two giant beasts pounding together and the mixed battle begins!


    Chenghao did not take the hand, stood in the air, looking at the millions of upper God under the big mixed battle, heart thought move, a projection spell to show, began to record this super grand scene.


    "If you make these pictures into movies in the future, it will be more shocking than the so-called blockbusters on the earth!"


    Speaking of the movie, Chenghao has come up with his sister''s lovely figure. Her sister seems to be an editor. Later, it is very interesting for her to write a script and make a movie of the war between gods and demons.


    Cheng Hao recorded the scene of the divine showdown on this side, and enjoyed it. On the other hand, Lin Lei and lesjing have already killed in the hostile camp. Several people cooperate with each other, and even kill several hostile commanders in a row!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Soul attack! Target, the man in black at 50 meters above the sky! " With several hundred captains preaching to the soldiers'' souls, hundreds of soldiers launched a soul attack on Chenghao.


    If Cheng Hao had a long black and white hair before the duel, he would easily be recognized. But now in this chaotic battlefield, no one will pay attention to the identity of the other party. If it is not his own comrades, it is the enemy, only attack is OK!


    "Find death!"


    Chenghao ignored the hundreds of soul attacks that were attacked and killed like a transparent flying knife. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of blades broke through the sky, and with the power of tearing space, Cheng Hao instantly smashed the cutting of hundreds of enemy soldiers who attacked him.


    With a wave, the white badge and the divine pattern on the ground were collected. Chenghao did not take any more action. He continued to record the rare war scene leisurely.


    In this regard, the soldiers who observed this scene are very tacit that they will not attack Chenghao, but turn their targets to others, and the war once again enters the white fever.


    "Well?" Although Chenghao records the picture again, he has been staring at Lin Lei closely. In his exploration, Lin Lei and lesjing and others have been miles away from him. This distance also makes Baihe and Magnus who have been hiding in the enemy soldiers, and some unrealistic ideas have been raised in his heart.


    "Almost, just one blow, you can kill Lin Lei!"


    They looked at each other, and then they became a flying rainbow light, crossing countless soldiers in battle, and then came to linlei in a moment.


    "Die!"


    For the sake of insurance, Baihe and Magnus, a material attack, a soul attack, as long as the attack is implemented, Lin Lei will die undoubtedly!


    "Give face something that doesn''t matter!"


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference to the extreme suddenly blew up in the ears of the two. The two people who were supposed to kill Lin Lei suddenly felt the soul shaking violently, and the whole people''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    I am not sure!


    Two violent explosions sounded, Chenghao figure did not know when had come to Lin Lei, then a row of two boxing, Baihe and Magnus two people to blow.


    He was attacked by Chenghao''s soul. Although he did not exert his full strength, even so, Baihe and Magnus were in a mess. They could not wake up for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Chenghao snorted and waved his hand. A huge space crack of more than ten meters was suddenly opened in the empty space. The terrible space crack was like a monster, and devoured dozens of soldiers around him.


    "Back up, back up!"


    When the commander saw this scene, he gave the order of backing back. Even if it was stronger than the peak Shura, he was afraid in front of the space cracks.


    For the soldiers around, Chenghao was also lazy to take care of it. He was in a hurry and came to Magnus. Then he raised his hand and lifted his neck and threw it forward. This man who was the great and perfect man in the Ming Dynasty was thrown into the turbulent flow of space.


    He did not kill Magnus, after all, dayuanman called it immortal, only the God can kill them, Cheng Hao does not want to show too far.


    After throwing Magnus into the turbulence of space, Baier seems to have gradually recovered some consciousness. He wanted to escape from the place with trembling. Although he had no life danger in the space turbulence, he didn''t want to stay in the endless cold world.


    "You go in and accompany him too!"


    Since he has torn his face, how can Cheng Hao let Baihe escape. He doesn''t know when he came to his side, and kicked out suddenly. Baihe fell back and was swallowed by the space cracks, and he didn''t enter the colorful space turbulence.


    The two powerful men were banished in a simple and orderly way. The soldiers of both sides who were fighting had already looked silly. For a while, they were very tacit that they did not continue to attack again, as if waiting for the terror man above to give orders.


    "Well, the guy in the way has already dealt with it, you can go on!"


    Clapping hands, Chenghao smiled at his commander and soldiers nodded.


    "Please rest assured of your majesty Olivia that our dark camp won the battle in front of us!" A group of leaders assured them.


    The stars river channel is full of light. But at this moment, except for several leaders who have been assured by Liansheng to Chenghao, all the others are quiet and dumb. Chenghao, under the eyes of numerous powerful people, calmly walks to the dark camp.


    Two big circle full of strong people, just kicked into the space turbulence! This picture is really shocking. Some soldiers who are not afraid of death record the picture with the shadow technique. The excitement and worship on their faces can be imagined. When the war is over, the Olivia adults banished two great success news, and will spread crazy to all the major gods!


    "He is Olivia, and he has just banished the two circles into the turbulent space!" The soldiers and commanders around them have remembered this scene deeply. Even some soldiers who don''t know Chenghao remember his name and appearance deeply."Among the four Supreme planes and the seven planes, Lord Olivia should be regarded as the follow-up battle. Cheng Hao did not continue to attack, but continued to use projection technique to record the war. It was not until the war finally occupied two star channels in the dark camp that the recording ended.


    "Win, we win!"


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky this time. My military achievements can be exchanged for a drop of power of God!"


    "Our three brothers have been to the battlefield once. We have seen so many commander-in-chief fighting. We have also seen Lord Olivia''s banishment of the two great successful battles. We have no regrets in this life. It''s an extra gain to live, ha ha..."


    Countless surviving soldiers happily gathered together and talked with each other happily. The soldiers who dare to come to the battlefield have lived for a long time. They just want to see the battlefield and maybe see a group of commanders fighting. If they can survive, they will earn money.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Hao''s heart is not very good. In order to survive, the monks in his master''s world do everything they can. But here, these soldiers who participated in the plane war have lived too long. They are tired of life. For them, death is sometimes a kind of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    After the battle between the two sides, Chenghao and lesjing chose to return to hell, while Lin Lei and Bebe were in the underworld for a while to revive their parents and friends.


    Along the surface passage, the two returned to hell purgatory city with Lessing and rehon, and the three came to the open hall.


    Chenghao had entered the battlefield from the alchemy City, and there were few people in the hall. But at this moment, he came to the hall of hell. There were people in the hall. Only one drink and scold was heard: "everyone, all come here to collect the badge and record military skills! The soldiers lined up one by one and went to the other receptionist! The commanders are here to record! "


    Chenghao looked at the past, and the caller was an old man in black robe and some rickets. It was Warwick who had approached him to enter the battlefield.


    "Warwick, you''re busy here today!" In hell, leskin is really making friends all over the world, and now he walks to the old man and says hello with a smile.


    "It turns out to be leschin. I am here. It''s only opened once in millions of years. After this time, I can be free!" Warwick smiled, and he was afraid to put up any airs for the second generation of Lessing.


    "Olivia, do you have to record military skills?" After greeting Warwick, leskin turned his head and asked.


    "Forget it, my gold badges are all given to Lin Lei. As for the white badges of soldiers, that is, to exchange some power of the LORD God. You gave me a pot of that thing. Anyway, they were not missing. I would not exchange military skills for these white badges!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao held more than one space ring in his hand, then pulled a bald soldier who passed by him and put the space ring into his hand.


    "These military skills are for you!"


    After all this, no matter what the bald man is, Chenghao puts his hand at lesjing. "I''ll go back to Tianshan mansion first. If you are bored, I can come and play there!"


    "Good boss, I will go to you for a visit when I take time!" Leskin waved his arm and said goodbye to Chenghao.


    Chenghao smiled, nodded to Warwick, and then left the hall with the eyes of numerous commanders and soldiers. Then he turned blue and red, and then left the purgatory city in a flash.


    "Just now, that''s Olivia?" Seeing Cheng Hao leave, the bald man holds a space ring and giggles on his face. "Adults Olivia gave me a great military skill!"


    "Brother two, you are lucky. Can you change a drop of God''s power?" Beside him, a young man with white hair asked with envy.


    "Hey, can you exchange a drop? Our brothers and five, now only I and your four brothers, then exchange the power of the Lord and God. We will share half points. In the future, as long as we don''t provoke the strong, we will live comfortably in hell for the next battle! "


    ...


    leave the purgatory and Cheng Hao drives towards the land of Muya recorded in the map. The last source of the mission items of supreme God is there!


    According to the plot, the last task item, the Rhombie diamond, was inadvertently acquired by a middle god named Brody in the kodson mountains of the continent a thousand years later. It is hard to say that this item has not been born.


    The mainland of Muya is far from the purgatory City, which is tens of millions of miles away. Even at Chenghao''s speed, it took nearly ten years to come to this huge continent.


    As soon as he entered the mainland, Chenghao turned to the kodson mountains. No matter what Hongling crystal had not been born, he would go and look for it.


    ...


    outside a foggy Valley, tens of thousands of upper God guards were stationed. The first man was sent by Chenghao to the cordson mountain to search for the red diamond, o''an.


    "Adult, we have been searching for the cordson mountains for thousands of years. We have searched the whole mountain range, inside and outside almost all over the world. It is a lot of treasure. But you said that diamond is not available at all!"


    At the entrance of the valley, ORN stood there, beside him, a young man in silver armor, and was complaining to him with helplessness.


    "Don''t waste your words. The Lord asked us to come here to find the diamond. That means that this thing must be here. The treasure that can be valued by the Lord must be unusual. How can it be found so easily?"


    For the complaints of the guards, Aon also knew that although the cordson mountains are not small, they can not afford to support the search of thousands of upper gods for thousands of years. Don''t say that the mountain range, even in the bottom of the mountain, has been examined by the superior God of the ground system. But the rhodiolite diamond required by the Lord of the government is not seen in a single movie.


    "Adults, it''s not something that your subordinates want to complain about. For thousands of years, brothers will not have any opinions. But this is not our Tianshan mansion after all. This cordson mountain belongs to the jurisdiction of Silver Blue mansion in the Moya continent. Our so flagrant search for the kodsen mountains has caused the dissatisfaction of the Lord of Yinlan mansion. The butler of Yinlan mansion has come to talk about it in the past period, and let us leave as soon as possible. If it is delayed, I''m afraid the main body of Yinlan mansion will catch up people by himself! "The silver armour bodyguard''s face appears a bit worried. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant. The silver blue mansion master really wants to fight. I''m afraid it will be a white death if I die. Can Lord Olivia, for the sake of these bodyguards, fight against a lord?


    "Forget it, let the brothers withdraw. If you want to go back to the mansion Lord, I will take the responsibility. It''s a pity that we haven''t finished the first task assigned by the Lord. I''m afraid the future will be difficult." ORN nodded, sighed, and gave the order.


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, the silver armour bodyguard quickly returned to the valley to rectify military discipline, and then led the troops to leave. This mission was a complete failure.


    Whew!


    When the silver armour man gave the evacuation order in the valley, a black light and shadow suddenly came from the cordson mountains. A palpable dark breath could be clearly sensed even if it was more than ten miles apart.


    "It''s the top strongman of the dark Department. Be careful, everyone. It''s likely that the visitor is the master of the silver blue mansion!" Looking at the black light, ORN cried nervously.


    "The enemy attacks, pause the retreat, set up the army and prepare to meet the enemy!" The silver armour man also reacts to come over, under the great change of look, had to give the order to prepare to meet the enemy.


    If tens of thousands of people keep their formation and concentrate their attacks, even if they are Shura, they will not be able to do anything for them for a while. However, how long can they persist, they can only do their best to listen to the destiny!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Hum!


    The dark breath is coming, and AON looks dignified, and the power of the people coming is very terrible. It is estimated that among the main lords of hell, the silver blue mansion leader can also rank in the forefront.


    In the dark, a middle-aged man in dark black robe appeared over the valley.


    "I am the Lord of Silver Blue mansion. You are Olivia''s soldiers of Tianshan government?" The comer stood in the air, and asked in high.


    "Back, I am Lord of Tianshan mansion, the leader of the guard, Ron. We will leave here and will not give you any trouble!" "Oh, with a humble look.


    "No, since it is Olivia''s army, you will stay here to complete your mission!" After confirming the identity of AON and others, the silver blue mansion owner hurriedly signaled that the AON and others did not have to leave.


    As the head of Yinlan mansion, the absolute ruler of Yinlan mansion, he had learned about Olivia''s information in the battlefield.


    Olivia, it was a series of exiles of two of the top and largest great and successful men. He can''t afford to provoke such existence.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Aon was a little bit confused. The silver blue mansion Lord in front of him called his Lord as an adult. Is the master of his own mansion really like the rumors from outside world, and he is a man with great prosperity?


    Sex!


    In the distant sky, a dragon like metal life came from afar, and in an instant, he came to the valley mouth of the valley. The metal gate opened, and Chenghao, a blue robe, walked out of metal life, and stepped forward to the top of the valley.


    "O''en, is the task I have given you, has it been completed?"


    "Lord, the diamond you are looking for, we have searched the mountain range inside and outside, and we have not found it!" "O''n replied with a solid and honest reply.


    "I know, you continue to look for it, I will stay here for 1000 years, if not found after a thousand years, then return to Tianshan mansion!" Chenghao didn''t blame them. I don''t think it''s time to come to the rhodiolite crystal drill.


    After a few words to AON, Cheng Hao turned around and looked at the owner of Silver Blue mansion, which was haunted by black fog.


    "I have seen your Lord Olivia. I am the head of this silver blue mansion. I heard that you have come to the continent of MIA. I guess you may come here. Therefore, I came here specially and wanted to meet you." Silver Blue mansion Lord hugs fist and laughs.


    "So, this cordson mountain should be your jurisdiction, we are here to search for things, not disturb you?" Asked Chenghao.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. It''s OK to leave this kind of thing to the subordinates. If you are free, would you like to go to my residence?" It is rare to have a chance to pull up relations with the grand circle. The silver blue mansion Lord is not willing to miss this opportunity.


    "No, I''m going to close this cordson mountain. If you don''t have anything else, go back first!" Chenghao put his hand at his disposal. Now he is full of thoughts about the third task of the supreme god task. Which one has the mind to deal with people more?


    "Well, I will not disturb you, adult, if you have something, although send someone to Yinlan mansion to inform me, I will try to cooperate with you as much as possible!" Seeing Chenghao seems to want to talk more, the silver blue mansion Lord is not reluctant, first mix a familiar eye can also, the relationship, not all a little bit of mixed familiar!


    With the Lord of Silver Blue mansion leaving, Aon came up hesitantly, and whispered to Chenghao, "Lord, you are a strong man with a big circle outside. Is this really true?"


    "I am a great success!" Chenghao also did not cover up, let subordinates know their own master and son absolute strength, but also make them maintain loyalty an important weight.


    Nodding to AON, he signaled him to continue to search for the whereabouts of the rhodiolite crystal drill. Chenghao himself flew to the top of a mountain, sat on a huge stone, while realizing the law of destiny, while the divine knowledge spread, covering the whole cordson mountains, looking for the whereabouts of the diamond.


    This is a thousand years. Now, almost all the powerful people in Silver Blue mansion know that Olivia, the powerful man in the great circle, is closed in the cordson mountains. Unfortunately, the other party can not avoid the guests. This makes many strong people who want to have a relationship with Da Yuan Manla can only stop and regret.


    On this day, a shawled, shaggy man fled to a secret cave of an unknown mountain in the cordson mountains. The dark hole, with a rare glimpse of the red and terrible eyes, fled to the cave.


    "Alot, I Brody swear, one day let you die, let you die!!!" The voice of the poor man was low, and the endless anger was contained in it. The dirty man clenched his fists and even shook his hands.


    Suddenly, a red light seemed to flash out of the cave.


    "Well?" Brody, with a look, frowned, walked out of the cave to see.


    "What?" Brody felt a throb and couldn''t help but approach the faint red light just now.


    In the withered grass leaves, a diamond red diamond diamond is lying in it.When he saw the red diamond, Brody felt that his soul seemed to be attracted by the red diamond, so he stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, Brodie felt suffocated by the pressure, which was a kind of pressure he had never felt. Even those upper gods and demons he had seen from afar, compared with this pressure, were totally different and incomparable.


    In the shadow of pressure, beside the red diamond, a black robe figure appears. He has a very eye-catching long black and white hair. It is Cheng Hao who has been exploring the cordson mountains for thousands of years.


    "After searching for so long, I finally found it!" Holding up his hand, he grabs the Hongling diamond. Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a smile that can''t be covered up.


    As soon as the red crystal diamond fell into Cheng Hao''s hands, a strange and strange energy suddenly swept his whole body, including his soul!


    "For the body, it can also have some effect. Unfortunately, the quality level of my soul is too high. The energy in this crystal diamond has no promotion effect on my soul!"


    This diamond contains strange energy. It can greatly improve the strength of the spirit and soul for the upper gods. It can be regarded as a good wonder of heaven and earth. However, for Cheng Hao, the energy is dispensable. What he really cares about is the significance of the diamond.


    As one of the items of the Supreme God''s mission, now Hongling crystal diamond has arrived, and the stone in Cheng Hao''s heart has finally landed. The next step is to find a material plane. It''s time to call the supreme god!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Your name is Brody, aren''t you?"


    Since Brody entered the cordson mountains, Chenghao''s divine knowledge has locked him in. In the original book, the diamond is obtained by this person.


    Now, unexpectedly, this guy has a relationship with the diamond. With this person, Chenghao finds this task item which has never appeared.


    "My Lord, this is Brody!" Brody was in the extreme of tension. In this ordinary hell of killing and robbing treasures like eating and drinking water, death is too common. If one is not well done, he may not see the sun tomorrow.


    "I know something about you. There is a valley 300 miles south. You go there to find a man named AON. He can revenge you and take back his wife!"


    Brody also inadvertently helped him to get the diamond, Cheng Hao also did not mind to help him a small help.


    "This... Your honor, that Lord ORN, really will you revenge me?" Brody asked, a little uncertain.


    "You tell him, Olivia asked you to go, he knew what to do!"


    Taking a pat on Brody''s shoulder, Chenghao is in a swing and drives directly towards the outside of the cordson mountains. Now three tasks are finished. He is ready to return to Yulan through the transmission array of the mainland of Muya, and then summon the Supreme God to complete the four series soul variation.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s departure, Brody bit his teeth and then made up his mind.


    "I am a mole ant. Just now that adult can crush me, it is unnecessary to count me!" Taking a deep breath, Brody rushed to Chenghao''s position before. In order to revenge, he would give up everything, even if it was death, it was worth it!


    ...


    in the Yulan mainland, Chenghao returned again thousands of years later.


    Walking out of the transmission array of Arctic ice sheet, Chenghao, in the awe of a middle God and the supervisor of Yulan mainland, left the place directly and drove towards the dark forest of Yulan.


    In the dark, there lived the king of the land of Magnolia, the LORD God Beirut.


    This time, Cheng Hao is ready to showdown with Beirut, and reach an agreement with him. After his soul mutation is successful, he will integrate the remaining several master gods in Beirut''s hands.


    In the dark forest, Cheng Hao and Beirut sit opposite each other in the metal castle where Beirut lives.


    Beirut, a man in his fifties, had a thin face, prominent cheekbones, a beard under his jaw, and a black robe, which seemed to be very dignified.


    "Olivia, I have heard about your affairs. I can''t imagine that you have become a double system in only a few thousand years, and you have banished Baihe and Magnus in the battlefield in the face of the throne. In the gods, you can be the first person!"


    After the two met each other, Beirut took the lead in praising. For such evils as Olivia, even in countless faces, it is estimated that no second one can be found.


    "Beirut, actually, I heard about your business!" For Beirut''s praise, Cheng Hao smiled and said a word that made Beirut dare to be surprised.


    "Oh? What do you know? " Beirut''s eyes are sharp and he looks at Chenghao.


    "I have already known that if I have not expected to be bad, you are the body of the LORD God now?" For the rising prestige in the void, Chenghao seems to have no sense at all, and he says Beirut''s old man with a smile.


    "You are sure you know it!" Beirut was stunned first, then nodded a little clearly. "But it is not surprising. Although my affairs are secret, some powerful forces still know. With the strength of the first person in your God today, he wants to explore and can not find it."


    "So Olivia, what are you here for? Want to get a master from me?"


    "I have no interest in the artifact of God. What I want is the remaining God of your place!" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, body shape a shake, outside his respect, in an instant more than four gods separated.


    "The outside world thinks that I am a great circle of earth system and water system. In fact, I have four gods of fire and water wind, and each God is divided into four gods. It is a great success!"


    "What?"


    Beirutten stood up, his eyes were filled with incredible colors. He knew Olivia was thin. He only practiced for thousands of years, and it was less than ten thousand years ago. He had four big circles and gods separated. If he gave him time, would he cultivate all the remaining laws and mystery to a full circle?


    "I have four big circles full of gods, four full will powers to be superposed. In terms of willpower alone, I am no less than the general lower God. If I can integrate a master God and add the power of the Lord, my strength should be stronger than the ordinary God of the middle Lord!"


    Cheng Hao looked directly at Beirut, and then he said seriously: "what does this mean? You should be clear. If I merge two more master gods, I can even fight against the Lord of light!""I see!" Beirut was slightly silent, then nodded, "I have three remaining master deities here, and all three of them can be given to you. But you should think clearly that after integrating these several main deities, you and the master of light will be in a completely antagonistic relationship. For these main deities, the light master will not let you go!"


    "Naturally, I know that when the master deity is integrated, I will secretly go to the wind god''s plane to find a subordinate Wind God who is hostile to me, kill him and plunder the master deity. At that time, with the power of my four main deities and the blessing of great fullness will power, the final combat power can even reach the level of the four rules of domination."


    "At that time, it will be easy for me to kill the Lord of light. When he dies, Beirut, you are a God, you will no longer have to hide in such a small place as Magnolia."


    "Good!" Bayrou nodded. "I have to say, your plan is very perfect. As long as you move quickly, you can get the last wind master''s divinity as soon as possible, and reach the strength of the four rule masters. At that time, even if you kill the light master and the other several rule masters, you will not be able to do anything!"


    "It''s just... The master of light is very good at protecting his life, and he has a good relationship with the master of fate. You only have one chance. If you can''t kill him completely in the first World War, it will be difficult to kill him again when he escapes to the master of destiny."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "Rest assured, the Lord of light will die!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao took a deep breath and took out the crown and diamond with nine beads from the space ring.


    Crown suspended from Chenghao''s hands, and rhodiolite crystal drill was suspended.


    "Whew!" Hongling crystal drill flies into the crown, the remaining inlaid depression in the center. Suddenly, the three items are finally perfectly integrated, becoming a life crown with green brilliance!


    "What is this?" Beirut was confused. The crown was not the main artifact, but somehow, when the diamond and crown were completely integrated, he felt an unusual breath, which came from the deep soul, and seemed to have the presence of transcendence of the Lord.


    "Can call on the coming of the highest god!" Cheng Hao smiled, and did not worry about what crooked thought Beirut would have. It is really not difficult to kill Beirut, the lower God of Beirut with the power of his soul!


    At this time, the crown of life, which is full of green light, is suspended in the air, emitting thousands of green light, and the sun in the sky is lost for a while.


    "Boom and rumble", the earth and the earth began to vibrate.


    A vague figure gradually emerged, the terrible breath spread, the life crown immediately flew past, flying to the fuzzy figure on the head.


    The vague figure in the sky gradually solidified, becoming a beautiful woman with a beautiful face, a green robe, long green hair, green eyes, and smiles. The world seemed to tremble.


    Invisible power spread, even with Chenghao''s strength, it felt a little breathless. This life is the highest god, absolutely has the power of the fifth level of the grand Luo realm.


    The supreme god of Panlong world is the rule of the will of the world, similar to the existence of heaven. In this world, even if Cheng Hao''s ontology comes, he can not do anything else unless he can destroy Panlong world completely.


    After feeling the breath of the supreme god of life, Chenghao has settled down a lot in his heart. It is not difficult to make his soul changed by his idea of the original God with the strength of the other party.


    At this time, the beautiful woman figure in the sky has been completely solid, her eyes also fell on Cheng Hao.


    "Since the birth of heaven and earth, this is the seventh mission of supreme God, and the second time I have released the mission of supreme God. Congratulations, Olivia, you have completed it." The voice of the supreme god of life is mild, not only the ears hear it, but also the voice reverberates in his mind. "According to the task, you can now ask me a request, but if I can do it, I will finish it for you."


    Chenghao is buzzing in his mind. Although he has a high level, his soul power is much less than the real fifth-order strong. Facing the incarnation of heaven and Taoism in this world, he still seems to have some power to catch.


    "Olivia, come on, ask the Supreme God for an aggressive supreme artifact. With the supreme artifact, it''s much easier to kill the light master!" Beirut was shocked at this time. I didn''t expect Olivia to be the God of four great perfection, but also the task of supreme God. How did such a demon happen in this world?


    However, Beirut is ecstatic about Olivia''s evil. After all, the other party is a member of his own Yulan continent. The more evil the other side is, the more evil the other side is, he can get out of the land of Yulan one day earlier without being threatened by the light!


    "What do you want?" The supreme god of life opens his way again.


    "Great God of life, my request is to make my four systems of soul variation of fire and water wind!" Chenghao looks up at the supreme god of life, and looks at her way eagerly.


    "Four systems soul variation..." The supreme god of life was silent a little.


    Beirut was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect Cheng Hao to ask for this request. Four series of soul variation. But there have never been countless people in the past and present. They ask for the Supreme God. Can you play like this?


    "Sorry, although I have the power to do the soul variation, I am not qualified to help you to complete it. I can''t meet your requirements!" The supreme spirit of life is as calm as ever.


    "Can''t it be done?" Hearing this reply, Chenghao suddenly turned cold, and he calculated so much. He worked hard so long, not for soul variation. If it could not be completed, would it be useless to work before?


    He sighed in his heart. Chenghao was helpless. It seems that it is not a simple thing to seize the main character. If it is not, Chenghao can only carry out a second plan.


    The so-called second plan is the most helpless and most stable plan, but it takes a long time. How long it will take, he also can not say clearly.


    If we compare the Panlong world to a large clearance game, the four soul variations of the fire and water wind are the bugs of the game. If we find this bug, we can successfully pass through the whole game.


    But now, this bug is not working. However, Chenghao is ready to implement the second plan. This scheme is not complex. That is, he realizes the degree of completeness of the eleven rules of Panlong world, and then integrates all eleven gods into the main God.Cheng Hao can''t judge how strong the final will power is after the eleven great fullness will powers are superimposed on each other, but it can be clear that breaking the shackles of the pan dragon universe and entering a higher level of Hongmeng space is absolutely no problem.


    The variation of the soul of the four systems of earth fire, water and wind is a kind of trickery. To understand the eleven systems of laws and become the main gods is to crush them with strength. If even this fails to break through the barriers of the universe, Cheng Hao has nothing to say.


    While Cheng Hao was meditating, the supreme god of life in the sky suddenly looked a little stunned. It seemed that she had received the message of some mysterious existence in the dark. After a moment, she looked at Cheng Hao with an elusive look.


    "Olivia, are you sure you want four lines of soul variation?"


    "Sure!" Feeling that things seem to have a turn for the better, Cheng Hao quickly and heavily nodded.


    "Good, that''s what you want!"


    As the voice fell, a green light shot out of the eyes of the supreme god of life, without any delay, went directly into Cheng Hao''s mind and integrated into his soul.


    Hiss!


    The light did not enter the soul, and then a strange force spread out, and began to quickly melt Cheng Hao''s soul power, breaking it up, splitting and merging it!


    "I have finished your request. After a year, you can complete the soul mutation!"


    The gentle voice of the supreme god of life rang out, and then her figure began to dissipate slowly. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared completely, and peace was restored between heaven and earth, as if the supreme god of life had never appeared.


    At this time, Cheng Hao was in a coma, floating in the air. There was a mysterious force around him to protect him from external danger during his coma.


    This power does not come from himself, but is left by the supreme god of life after he left. The invisible power fluctuates and changes its shape. Finally, around Cheng Hao, six majestic and majestic characters are formed.


    "Little friend, I''m waiting for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In the unknown mysterious time and space, a mysterious Inn hidden in the long river of time, looms and looms from time to time, shuttling through various planes along the river of time.


    At this time, Gongsun Wan''er, dressed in a moon White Palace Dress, sat at the door of the inn lazily wrestling with a young man with long black hair and a somewhat feminine appearance.


    Since the last time his son yuan Shen''s idea robbed an aborigine from the great world, most of the guests who came into the inn were from the small world, few of them had the value of cultivation, so he couldn''t even raise his mind to seize the house.


    As a result, most of these guests are received by Gongsun Waner, while Cheng Hao himself is once again closed to practice. It seems that he is sensing Olivia''s separation in some mysterious way.


    "Lord Gongsun, I''m wrong. If I really know I''m wrong, please forgive me!"


    The gentle man who was hit by Gongsun Wan''er seems to have been suffering for a long time. His eyes are lax and he has no one to love.


    "Big snake pill, do you think the crime of molesting my girl can be uncovered so simply?" Gongsun Wan''er snorted coldly and lifted his hand to hang the man named big snake pill upside down.


    Bang!


    A punch in the stomach of big snake pill, the other side''s teeth open and grin, a long tongue protrudes out, powerless to fall down.


    "Hum!"


    Gongsun Wan''er casually pulled up the long tongue. She did not know when a pair of small scissors appeared in her hand. It was like cutting clothes. After a while, she cut the disgusting tongue into a small daisy in bud.


    "Well, take back your tongue. When it''s done, let me cut it a hundred times. It''s over." Throwing the snake pill on the ground, Gongsun Wan''er clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Thank you Big snake pill got up from the ground and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The evil woman in front of her finally gave him a definite number of punishments. As long as she endured a hundred times of excessive torture, she would never have to suffer endlessly.


    This big snake pill was a guest who had entered the Weimian Inn some time ago. Gongsun Waner received a lot of guests from the small world, but he didn''t care how to deal with it. He was about to leave a chance for the other party and send it out with some cause and effect. However, this guy started his own mode of death.


    As soon as I entered the inn, she was a big snake pill with a feminine face. She used to tease Gongsun Waner a few times. The most important thing was that these two forces also put out their long tongues and wanted to lick each other''s face.


    This action, can be regarded as completely infuriated Gongsun Wan''er. If not for the rules that Cheng Hao is a guest, Wan''er, the super ghost mother, would have eaten the disgusting guy Da she wan wan alive!


    Gongsun Wan''er felt that she was in a better mood today. She clapped her hands and sat on the chair. The snake pill beside her filled her with tea.


    Well, the training was very successful. This snake pill, which was always happy to die in the world of fire shadow, became a sensible and obedient baby.


    Taking a sip of tea, Gongsun Wan''er stretched out comfortably. After staying with him for a long time, some of her habits were also affected. If she had nothing to do, she would like to stretch. It seems that only in this way can she feel that the relationship between herself and the young master is more intimate and tacit.


    A cup of tea has not been finished. In Gongsun Waner''s gaze, Cheng Hao, who was originally sitting in front of the counter, suddenly opens his eyes and steps forward to Gongsun Waner.


    "Young master, how about the success of the previous plan?" Seeing his childe get up, Gongsun Wan''er can''t wait to ask.


    "Well, the main character has won the world''s success."


    After Cheng Hao captured Olivia''s body and completed the four series of soul mutation, his identity was completely recognized by Pan Long world, replacing Lin Lei''s status and becoming the real leading role. That rolling star Qi Yun, even with Cheng Hao today''s state, the heart is also can''t help but a surge of joy in the face.


    "Ha ha, so this plan is really feasible!" Gongsun Wan''er is very happy. This is the first time that she has put forward the suggestion, which is helpful to her son.


    Today, her strength depends on the son. The stronger the son is, the higher the level of neitiandi will be. And her Gongsun Waner''s strength can also be improved. So for her, this is really great news.


    "But a leading character''s luck in a big world is far from enough for me to be promoted to the sixth rank!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao turns his head and takes a glance at the snake pill, shivering and afraid to move in the corner of the inn.


    "Is this a recent guest?"


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve taught him a few times that he wanted to do wrong to me. Now he''s much more honest. If you think it''s wrong, I''ll let him out now."Gongsun Wan''er is worried. His son said that he was a guest. He soon cleaned up all the guests. He would not be angry, would he?


    As soon as Cheng Hao''s divine consciousness was swept in the inn, what happened during this period of time was reflected in his mind. He also understood the death behavior of big snake pill in an instant.


    "It''s just a little aboriginal in a thousand worlds. You can just watch and deal with such a small matter." One is his subordinates, and the other is an unrelated native of Xiaoqian world. He doesn''t need to choose at all. Naturally, Cheng Hao will not do anything to make his own people aggrieved.


    "Young master, Wan''er understands!" Gongsun Wan''er smiles, and the gloomy smell of her body is swept away. The whole person looks like a fairy. At this moment, the little girl has a bit of immortal flavor.


    "Wan''er, next, I''ll leave the affairs of this noodle inn to you. If you look at the reception of some small and medium-sized guests from all over the world, you can appropriately give them some opportunities, make a cause and effect, and be able to share a bit of luck."


    "Young master, are you leaving?" Gongsun Wan''er is surprised when he hears the speech. He is afraid that he will be left here.


    "Well, now I''m strong enough to cover most of the world. I''ve been to the big world before. I have good luck there. I''m going to collect some!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao patted Gongsun Wan''er on the head. "This noodle Inn, you can serve more snacks. If there are guests from all over the world coming in, you should remember to contact me. If you can seize the house or take the house, you can''t waste the fortune of the world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Engulfed the star space, a time vortex suddenly turned in a dim star sky. In the whirlpool, a black robe was filled with a mysterious Tao Yun Cheng Hao, and walked out of it.


    In addition, Chenghao is not competing for the main character''s Qi Yun. After all, Luofeng, the leading actor in this field, is his disciple. As a master, Cheng Hao can share some of the main characters'' Qi Yun.


    This time, Chenghao came for the air of the people in this field.


    As one of the peak ethnic groups in this great universe, the human race has great luck. If Chenghao can become the highest leader of the people, he can enjoy the majority of the Qi Yun support of the whole people.


    This time, Chenghao has a simple purpose to lead the people to eliminate other top ethnic groups. This universe can only have one ethnic voice, that is, the people.


    As for other groups, either surrender, or perish, or leave the universe, and go to the universe sea for self-existence and self destruction!


    When the people occupy the whole universe, they become the leading role in the millions of cosmic groups. The air transportation that can be gathered is absolutely huge. As the leader of the people, the air transportation can be increased, which will never be less than the main character, even above the main character.


    "System, connect virtual universe, send a message to chaos City owner, tell him I have reached the strongest state of universe!"


    Back to the star devouring surface, the intelligent life ''system'' in Chenghao yuan God can connect the virtual universe in this field again. At present, Chenghao is not vague, so he can directly contact the chaos City owner. With his current strength, it is unnecessary to cover it up.


    Who dare not accept, push it across!


    ...


    virtual universe thunder island is the place where people live at high level.


    The whole thunderbolt island is not only an island, but a huge mountain rising from the sky.


    At this time, there are dozens of palaces on the top of the mountain of thunder island. Those who can live here have the strength of the master of the universe, especially the palace in the central position of the mountain, and the strongest man living in the universe and the founder of the axe.


    In the palace where the founder of the axe is now, he sits on the main seat with a Damascus knife like a barbarian. In the guest seat not far away, the chaos City owner, full of chaos fog, is sitting on it with a serious look.


    "Axe, the email I just sent to you, you should have received it?" Chaos City owners first opened up.


    "I have received it!" The axe nodded, and then some of them asked, unsure, "you can really be sure that Haotian has broken through the strongest realm of the universe?"


    "I can be sure that Haotian has just come to my chaos city. I tried to play with him. Even in my home court, I can''t take any action. I have been injured. He is indeed the strength of the strongest in the universe!"


    Speaking of this, chaos City owner looks a little different at the founder of the axe. "Even I think that Haotian''s strength today is still on top of you!"


    "It is normal. I have never seen the existence of evil things more than him in ancient times. According to some rumors in the universe sea, when he was in the main realm of the universe, he killed the real God level existence of two evil eyes and one family. This is a force that is really amazing!"


    The founder of the axe praised and admired his face. "That is the achievement of his universe master realm. Now he has become the strongest in the universe of the true God level. In terms of strength, I am afraid that he can be regarded as the first person in the true God level!"


    "The first person is not good to say, after all, the strongest man in the universe sits in a mountain guest, whose strength is always indescribable. It is hard to say who is strong or weak between him and Haotian!" Chaos city master shake the head.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, it is a great joy for our people to have another one of the strongest in the universe. So, looking at the whole universe, our people are the first to be worthy of it!" The axe laughed.


    "It''s just a pity that you don''t take advantage of the most powerful treasure. Otherwise, you can cross other groups by working with Haotian The chaos City owner sighed with regret.


    "Hey, I have some eyebrows about the most powerful and the most precious. But it is not urgent. Let''s discuss it first, how to arrange Chenghao''s seat!"


    "There is nothing to discuss. Our people always regard strength as their priority. Haotian has become the strongest in the universe. Then his position in the highest conference is the most forward position of the round table." The chaos City owner said in a straight line.


    "The first place of the supreme conference of our people has two places of the strongest universe. It has been empty since the original ancestor was suppressed by the will of the universe. Now, Haotian will fill the vacancy!"


    The axe nodded. "Well, the highest leader of our people will be two people later. I am similar to Haotian''s temperament. I like to cultivate and not worry about trivial matters. Later, the specific matters of the people will still need to chaos you!"


    When it comes to this, axe looks at the chaos City owner with some apology. "If you are not busy with these trivial things these years, you will be the strongest in the universe now.""What you should do is to keep the strongest force and deterrence at all times. As for other things, I will deal with it. There must be some price for the ethnic group, right?" Chaos City Lord put his hand at his hand. His teacher was the original ancestor, but the first strongest in the universe of the human race. Now the teacher is suppressed. He naturally needs to pay more for the people, so as to live up to the teacher''s efforts to the people.


    Nodding, the axe then seemed to think of something. "Right, did Luofeng, the disciple of Haotian, have broken through the main realm of the universe before? Luo Feng is a true disciple of Haotian. Now, the strength of a person is no longer under you. You can share some of his work and spare more time to cultivate and strive to break through the strongest in the universe as soon as possible. You have been stuck in this realm for too long! "


    "Breakthrough can be met and not demanded, everything can not be forced, along with the fate is!" Chaos City owners can see, and they are not reluctant to break through. "It is a big event for our people to add another Universe strongest. If you have nothing else, I will send emails to the people''s high-level people and call them to the highest Conference!"


    "Well, you call all together. Just as the secret territory of primitive star is about to open, take advantage of this meeting, and make sure that this is the same!" The axe nodded and signaled the chaos City owner to arrange this matter!


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The temple of the gods is the place where the highest meeting of the human race is held.


    On the sacred mountain with misty clouds and hidden peaks, after the city master of chaos conveyed the message of the supreme meeting, one after another of the strong human figures appeared on this huge mountain.


    "Galactic Lord."


    "Luo Feng."


    This is the first summit meeting after Luo Feng became the master of the universe, so he went directly to the gods mountain after receiving the news.


    As soon as Luofeng appeared, it immediately aroused the warm greetings of some masters of the universe who were talking nearby. They were very clear about Luo Feng''s strength. This lucky little guy got the true biography of the master of Haotian. Now his strength is comparable to that of the chaos City Lord, and he is one of the top strongmen of the human race.


    Both master and apprentice are masters of the universe. Cheng Hao and Luo Feng have become legendary beings among the Terrans. I don''t know how many people have sharpened their heads to become their disciples.


    "Peng Gong, darkness!" Luo Feng also said hello to the two masters of the universe with a smile, and then asked in a little curious voice: "you guys, do you know why this summit meeting was held


    "It should have something to do with the secret place of primitive stars that will be opened soon. After all, it is the most original place of the universe. There are numerous treasures and many treasures in it. When the time comes, all the powerful families in the universe will have to fight for each other!" The master of Peng Gong returned.


    "It should be about it!" The Lord of darkness didn''t say much, but he also nodded definitely, "by the way, Luo Feng, has your master ever sent you a message recently?"


    "No!" Luo Feng shook his head with some anxiety, and the worried color between his eyebrows was expressed in his words, "since master entered the universe sea, I have lost his news. After so many years, what is his situation, I don''t know at all!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s been spreading all these years in the universe sea. Your master killed two real gods of the evil eye clan. It''s estimated that he may be hiding in some place to heal his wounds. With his ability, there should be no accident!" The master of Peng Gong comforted him.


    "I hope so. After the end of the secret place of the primitive stars, I will go to the universe to find my master. If the master does not return, I will be unable to settle down for a day."


    In a few people talking, suddenly a burst of heaven and earth roared, only to see the sky clouds, two dazzling golden doors slowly opened, only to listen to a grand voice resounding through the whole world.


    "The strong man, gather together!"


    Whoa!


    All the masters of the universe and the venerable ones on the mountain of gods disappeared in an instant and were transported into the temples.


    ...


    in the temples, Cheng Hao''s seat has changed this time. This time, he is no longer sitting opposite the city Lord of chaos, but sitting at the top of the round table, next to the founder of the axe, which originally belonged to the original ancestor.


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at the founder of the axe. He finds that the axe, like a barbarian, is also looking at him up and down. It seems that he is quite curious about him.


    "Why, after a while, you don''t know me Looking at the axe that has raised the banner of human race since the original ancestor was suppressed, Cheng Hao still has a good feeling for him.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. Where have you been these years, Haotian?" With a bright smile, he doesn''t care about Cheng Hao''s ridicule.


    "If you have time to talk about it, you''d better hold a meeting now." Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "No problem!" The axe nodded, and then glanced at the masters of the universe around him. "Gentlemen, this meeting is held mainly for the affairs of Haotian... That, chaos, the rest of the things, you can tell me."


    Before the official opening of the supreme conference, the masters of the universe will communicate with each other in advance, and the meeting will be officially held under the auspices of the chaos City Lord after the consensus is reached.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a brief account." The chaos City Lord nodded to the axe, and then whispered: "you must have guessed in your heart after seeing Haotian''s seat this time. Yes, Haotian has broken through to the realm of true God, and our people will add another strongest one in the universe!"


    "It''s true!"


    The masters of darkness and Peng Gong nodded clearly, especially Luo Feng, who stood up excitedly. His master was not only fine, but also the strongest in the universe. As a disciple, he was naturally the happiest.


    "Then, Haotian is sitting in this position and becoming one of the two highest leaders of our people. Do you have any opinions?"


    Although we know that the masters of the universe will not have any objection, the city Lord of chaos still asks. Some procedures still need to go, and some words should be said face to face, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the power struggle in the future.


    "Our people have always respected the human race. Since Haotian has become the strongest one in the universe, it is naturally qualified to sit in the first place!" Peng gongzhi took the lead in expressing his position.


    "I don''t mind!" The Lord of darkness, who had been repaired by Cheng Hao earlier, naturally has no opinion."As a disciple, I naturally want to support the master!" Luo Feng also made a timely statement.


    Among the masters of the universe, several of the most powerful ones have expressed their opinions one after another. Naturally, the other masters of the universe will not have any different opinions. Cheng Hao''s position was soon determined in the class of the master of the universe.


    "Good, now that we have reached an agreement, the meeting can be officially opened!"


    Seeing that the crowd did not respond, Tomahawk nodded with a smile. Then he looked at Cheng Hao beside him and said, "by the way, Haotian, do you have anything else to add?"


    "No, hold a meeting. Besides my business, there is something else to open up. Don''t waste time!" Cheng Hao first glances at Luo Feng, nods at his accomplishments, and then signals the chaos City Lord to open the meeting.


    The chaos City Lord smiles, and the Terran adds one of the strongest in the universe. He has been in a good mood recently. There are two strong people sitting on the Terran. This also means that the pressure on him can be reduced a lot. At least, he can spare more time to practice.


    With a slight cough, the city master of chaos stood up with his huge body of one kilometer high. First, he looked around the universe overlord and thousands of universe worshippers. These people are the backbone of the human race. They are the rulers distributed in all parts of the Terran territory, and each of them is like a feudal official.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two major events in this conference. The first thing is that our people have born another one of the strongest in the universe. He is the great emperor of heaven and the once master of Haotian!" With the sound of chaos City Lord with metal texture spread all over the temple, the news that Cheng Hao became the strongest in the universe was completely confirmed in the Terran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "The Lord of heaven has become the strongest in the universe?"


    "It''s too fast, it''s only tens of thousands of years before he became the Lord of the universe last time?"


    "The great emperor of heaven really called the first Genie genius of our people from ancient times to present. It is really daunting to cultivate at this speed!"


    With the voice of the chaos City owner falling, thousands of cosmic dignitaries under it were talking about it, excited and excited. The people added another one of the strongest in the universe. Looking at the whole universe, I''m afraid no group is their opponent!


    "Haotian, next, you can say a few words!" Chaos city master turn head to sign way.


    Chenghao was not polite, standing up in a huge body, looking around the temples, and then the sound of calm rang through the hall.


    "I am Haotian. I think many people recognize me. Even if I don''t know me, I should have heard my name!"


    With the sound of Chenghao, the voices in the hall disappeared. All the people looked at him with fanaticism and waited for his next speech.


    "Although we were one of the four ethnic groups before, after the suppression of our ancestors, our people had been in defensive position in the face of other major ethnic groups. Even the Alliance forces of the northern Xinjiang alliance, which were composed of numerous small ethnic groups, dare to call our people face to face the challenge... This is absolutely unbearable to me!"


    "Now I have become the strongest in the universe. Since today, our people''s attitude towards the outside world will be completely changed. Previously, we can only defend passively to prevent the invasion of other races. But from now on, we should take the initiative to attack, seize a larger territory, cultivate more ethnic groups, and produce more talented and potential powerful people!"


    Chenghaolai is the purpose of the world, is for the people''s air, if the people have been passive defense, and secure to keep, how can he get more air.


    Only by attacking actively, opening up the territory and expanding the land, gaining a larger territory, breeding more people and cultivating more powerful people can it be in Chenghao''s interests.


    "Haotian, is this a bit too anxious?"


    The axe frowned. Just after Cheng Hao''s speech, the war was mobilized. The launch of a war involved too many factors. Besides, he was not only dealing with a northern Xinjiang alliance, but also against the three groups, namely demon, insect and mechanical.


    This is the trend of fighting the whole universe! One can''t make it well, I''m afraid the people will have to play it out completely!


    "I don''t want to worry, but there are some things, not hurry, no!"


    Cheng Hao was serious, and he looked at axe and other masters of the universe, and his voice was much lower.


    "You must also know that the original universe where we live is also of life. Although it has a long life, it can not be denied that one day, it will also die out and destroy completely!"


    "If we cannot seize a larger territory before the destruction of the original universe, obtain more resources, cultivate more masters of the universe and even the strongest of the universe, what we will wait for us later will be like those who lived in the universe before the marine epoch or even earlier era, and will fall completely after three ages!"


    Why the great group of the former universe has emerged in large numbers and talents emerge endlessly, because they have large territory, enough resources and prosperous air. Therefore, in ancient and modern times, although the four groups have strong and declining times, their status has remained unchanged.


    Although the people of this realm do not know the existence of Qi Yun, they also understand clearly that only if the territory is large enough, can more powerful people be bred. This reason, they still understand.


    "Haotian, we all know what you said. But if we want to be the first group in the original universe, even the absolute overlord, we must face the threat of other ethnic groups. Do we really have this strength?"


    The master of Peng gongs also frowned. He is the master of the old man universe. His strength is only under the chaos City owner. It is clear about the human family. If only one ethnic group is not a problem, if he fights with the whole universe, it will be dead!


    "In fact, the fight among ethnic groups does not require a large-scale war. The final battle between the top two powerful can decide the final battle!" Speaking of this, Chenghao''s mouth rose, "and our people have the ability to win the top duel!"


    "Haotian, are you really sure?" The founder of axe has some doubts, "I know you are strong, but in the original universe, even the strongest in the universe, I can not play the strongest power, and can not distinguish life and death. As long as the strongest of the universe does not die, that group can not die. You should know that?"


    "I naturally understand that the strongest of the universe can''t be killed in the original universe, but it doesn''t mean they can''t be suppressed! If you are polite, even if it is the most powerful in the universe of the demon, the insect and even the mechanical families, I can handle it alone! "


    Wen Yan, the founder of the axe and the chaos City owner looked at each other, and the metal sound of the chaos City owner sounded again.


    "Haotian, it is said in the universe that you killed two true gods of evil eye family in the main realm of the universe. Do you know whether it is true or false?""It''s true. At that time, in addition to the two true gods of the evil eye clan, there was also a female true God in the purple moon holy land and 20 masters of the universe, all of which were taken by me in one pot!"


    At this moment, it is impossible for Cheng Hao to say that he has won by gambling with his life. Nowadays, what the top level of the Terran needs is courage, the assurance of absolute victory, not the ambiguous answer.


    Hiss!


    Cheng Hao''s answer immediately filled the hall with all kinds of inspirations. It''s not easy for the master of the universe to separate life and death from life in a one-on-one duel. However, in Cheng Hao''s case, the master of the universe has become an accessory. People have crossed a great realm and have directly killed three gods higher than themselves!


    Even if it''s a monster, it''s impossible to do that, right?


    "If you don''t have confidence, I won''t put forward a plan to turn the defensive into an attack here. If you don''t have confidence, we can come one by one. For example, we can start from the northern Xinjiang alliance, encroach on the territory of the northern Xinjiang alliance, and then slowly clean up the other super ethnic groups. How about that?"


    Cheng Hao has made up his mind. If these Terran leaders still don''t agree, then he will go on his own. He will suppress and seal all the strongest people in the universe of other major ethnic groups. With his five level invincible strength, he can directly push it across in the same realm!


    However, if this is the case, then his attitude towards the Terran will not be as polite as it is today. It can''t be said that he will carry the general trend of Zhenfeng several of the most powerful in the universe and force the axe to retreat to the second tier. Cheng Hao, the only supreme leader of the Terran, enjoys most of the fortune of the Terran!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Gentlemen, with regard to Haotian''s opinion, we should start with the alliance of Northern Xinjiang. What''s your opinion?" Chaos City Lord that metal texture sound again.


    "I don''t have any opinion. Anyway, it''s not a day or two for Hongmeng, which was formed by our people, to have a conflict with the northern Xinjiang alliance. Since we have to fight sooner or later, let''s fight!" The master of Peng Gong said.


    "It''s been a long time since the alliance of Northern Xinjiang was not satisfactory. Since Haotian is sure to deal with the strongest one in the universe of the northern Xinjiang alliance, we should try our swords with them first. Over the years, our people have endured too long. It''s time for us to try our edge!" The Lord of darkness has also expressed his opinion.


    As for Luo Feng, of course, he fully supports his master, and there is no possibility of objection.


    "In this way, we should act in accordance with Haotian''s plan and make the northern Xinjiang alliance the first target. From today on, our Terran''s external strategy has changed from defensive to offensive. You can be stronger in the face of alien races! " The founder of the axe has also expressed his attitude.


    "Well, in that case, the first topic of the meeting is thus determined." Chaos city master voice, continue the next topic of the meeting.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. Although there were constant infighting among the Terrans, at least in terms of the highest level, it was still unity, but it was also in line with his wishes.


    "Today, in addition to determining Haotian''s position in the Terran community and future Terran foreign strategy, the second theme of the meeting is that the primordial star is about to open."


    "The primordial star is about to open?"


    For this matter, the masters of the universe did not respond, but almost all of the universe venerable faces were shocked. Although they were at the top of the human race, the real decision makers were still those who were the masters of the universe and the strongest in the universe. This kind of event was not clear to the universe masters in advance.


    "The primordial star is the core of our vast universe, and the place for hundreds of millions of ethnic groups to compete for. This time No exception! If you want to get the treasure and make great contribution to the ethnic group, this opportunity is coming! For more information, you can browse the big screen first. " The main road of chaos city.


    A screen is suspended in front of many powerful people sitting on the dense throne.


    A lot of detailed information about the original stars appeared on the screen.


    Cheng Hao also stares at the screen in front of him


    The core place of the whole universe is "the origin of the universe". However, in the infinite years, except for the occasional arrival of consciousness to the origin of the universe, no super strong person has been able to reach the origin of the universe in person! It seems like an unreal place, but the primitive stars are real.


    Primordial stars, a total of 10081!


    According to the information sent out since the birth of the universe, these 10081 primordial stars are surrounded by the "place of origin of the universe", which can be called the place closest to the origin of the universe in the whole universe.


    After all, it is not as easy for those who are interested in the universe to obtain the original treasure, but it is not as easy for those who are interested in the universe to obtain the original information The treasures are mainly heavy treasures, and the most precious ones are far less than the secret places of the universe sea.


    After all, no matter how many treasures there are in a place of origin of the universe, how can it be comparable to the huge cosmic sea filled with chaotic air currents?


    Now, in Cheng Hao''s realm, except for the treasures of the fifth level, it is difficult for other treasures to enter his magic eye.


    "The original star is about to open, so you can make preparations in advance, such as forming a team of several complementary strong people, such as borrowing treasures with some strong people who are not willing to go to the original star, and so on When the primordial star opens, our human race will march into the primordial star. "


    Speaking of this, the chaos City Lord turned his head and glanced at Cheng Hao and juax, who were sitting in the first place. "Do you have any opinions on this matter?"


    The axe shook his head, "this kind of thing, chaos, you can look at the arrangement!"


    "I''ll just say a few words." Cheng Hao was slightly silent, and then said: "this trip to the original star, I expect many people will attend. Here, I have only one request, that is, when facing the alien race, I don''t need to care about anything, and be stronger! It should be the treasure of our people. No one can rob it. Anyone who grabs it will get him! "


    "If a person can''t fight, then call a group of people. If a group of people can''t beat, call the Lord of the universe. If the master of the universe can''t solve it, contact me!"


    Don''t talk, just do it!


    Cheng Hao''s meaning is very obvious. In the future, in the original universe, only their people bully other people, and no other people bully people. Whoever dares to cause trouble, he will be killed! If one person can''t do it, then a group of people will do it. The trunk of the universe, even the strongest in the universe, will do it in person!


    "Emperor Haotian!"


    "Emperor Haotian!"


    "Emperor Haotian!"


    There were bursts of cheering and adoring voices in the meeting hall. Although Cheng Hao''s words were vulgar and simple, they were just like the sounds of nature to the people who had endured for countless years. The feeling of support behind was so exciting and inspiring!Looking at this scene with a complicated look, although he ensures that the Terran will not fall with the strength of the strongest man in the universe, he can only maintain the deterrent force, and can''t take any action at will, so as to avoid accidents, which will bring the Terran the threat of extermination.


    In recent years, he also understood the forbearance and unwillingness of the high-level Terrans. Now Cheng Hao, the most powerful person in the universe who can be unrestrained and free to do anything, just makes up for the defects in this respect!


    In bursts of cheers, chaos City Lord announced the end of the Terran supreme conference.


    Roaring ~ ~ ~


    the doors of the temples were opened, and almost all the venerable beings of the universe stood up excitedly. They talked and laughed with each other and went directly to the gate of the temple full of golden light. Once they stepped into the gate, they all disappeared.


    "Master!" Seeing that all of them had left, Luo Feng got up and bowed to Cheng Hao.


    "Well, over the years, you have made rapid progress and are very satisfied with your teacher!" After patting Luo Feng on the shoulder, Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    Master and apprentice slowly out of the temple, appeared in the top of thunder Island, the top of a mountain.


    "Luo Feng, this primitive star trip, you lead the team to set out. You are welcome to the alien who is hostile to our people. You can kill them if you can."


    Cheng Hao has a general understanding of Luo Feng''s strength. This boy has formed a kind of Taoism, and he is very good at fighting. He takes the line of reducing ten meetings with one strength and suppressing people with momentum.


    This kind of strength, in the original universe, if you have the most powerful treasure in your body, even if you meet the strongest person in the universe, you can also have the power of World War I. there is no need to worry about anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Luofeng''s old nest, a piece of continental debris, on which spaceships are all over, countless bodyguards patrol back and forth in the high altitude.


    Around this piece of land, in the dim starlight, there are 18 huge dark black stars around. There are 18 trial dark stars, which are also the body refining treasure of the whole human race.


    It is said that if you can pass the 18th trial dark star, you can become a close to the existence of the cosmic venerable level. Therefore, every year, countless Terran talents and even some immortal deity level Terrans will come here in spaceships, just to have a chance to enter the dark star for cultivation.


    Generally speaking, Luo Feng seldom comes here. The Luo family here is managed by Luo Feng''s younger brother.


    It has 18 trial dark stars and the resources of Luo Feng as the master of the universe. This has also made the Luo family really develop into a super family in tens of thousands of years. Whether it is the population, cultivation system, training system, the number of strong people, it is absolutely a first-class super family


    Only immortal gods, they have cultivated a large group! As for the strongmen of the level of the Lord of the world, there are countless. Even Luo Feng doesn''t know how many strong masters exist in his family.


    Outside the dark star array, spaceships lined up in the void, waiting for the Luo family''s once-in-a-century external trial.


    The once-in-a-hundred-year external trial of the Luo family is a great event among the Terrans. Its scale is second only to that of the cosmic Terrans. Almost every time in the early stage of the trial, countless powerful Terrans will swarm in, just for the chance to step into the dark star and Practice for a period of time.


    "Locke, how many dark stars did you pass the last dark star trial?" In the sky of numerous spaceships, many strong men came out of the spaceship and sat on the top of the spaceship, chatting with each other.


    "Don''t mention, I am immortal god level existence at least, the result is eliminated in the second star, is really shameful to throw home!" A young man in red armor mocked himself.


    "Hey, I''m more lucky than you. I got to the third dark star. I have to say that the mysterious gravity on the dark star is really good. After I went back, I just took a little rest, and the level of divine body gene was greatly improved. If I could pass the fifth dark star, I would be able to step into the realm of immortal Marquis!" Not far away, a thin middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have a good method of spiritual cultivation. It''s said that among the Luo family''s children, there is a dark star gravity decision taught by Lord Luo Feng, the Lord of the galaxy. It''s a top-level divine body cultivation secret created by Lord Luo Feng. Even the master of the world can easily pass the test of the first five dark stars by practicing this method."


    "This time, my genetic level has been improved a lot than last time. I hope I can get a good result and join the Luo family as a bodyguard. It is said that after I have made enough contributions, I may be taught some secret cultivation methods that can''t be touched by the outside world."


    ...


    while many powerful Terrans were chatting, all of a sudden, there were ripples of time and space around the defense array of the Luo family, like the ripples of water turning into silver runes, pushing many Terrans away from here like musical notes.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a human race coming? "


    The situation here naturally attracted the attention of the guards of the Luo family. In an instant, dozens of immortal gods of the Luo family rose to the sky and walked out of the array, looking at the whirlpool of time and space with vigilance.


    Hum!


    The fluctuation of time and space stops. In the gaze of countless people, the two breath is not obvious, but it gives a figure with extremely depressed feeling, and walks out slowly from the void. The feeling that there are two huge universes coming, makes the people present have the illusion that their souls will be torn.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    Looking at the two figures that appeared out of thin air, many people in the Luo family''s bodyguards immediately recognized the identity of one of them. The young man with short black hair and long stature and a sense of strength was the real master of their Luo family, the Galactic Lord, Lord Luo Feng!


    As Luo Feng was recognized, countless people around him bowed down and saluted in a hurry. Their eyes were even more blazing. As the children of the Luo family, they worshipped Luo Feng extremely.


    "Get out of here first."


    Luo Feng waved his hand to signal the Luo family to disperse. Then he turned around and looked respectfully at the black robed man beside him. "Master, since I broke through to the master of the universe, I have made this trial dark star public. You can''t blame the disciples for using it once every 100 years?"


    "No harm!" Cheng Hao shook his head. "If you can train more strong people for the human race, you can consider it as an ethnic group. Naturally, you will not blame you for being a teacher."


    As they spoke, they strolled into the array, and then landed in a palace group on the top of a mountain. This is the residence of the family leader Luofeng and the highest power center of the whole Luojia continent.


    When they arrived at the realm of Cheng Hao and Luo Feng, they didn''t care about the empty ceremony in the common world. They didn''t do any welcome ceremony. They directly appeared in a hall, found a place at random and sat down.


    "Master, I have been worried about your safety all these years." After taking his seat, Luo Feng took a long breath."If you can have this kind of heart, you can be regarded as a teacher without teaching you for nothing." Cheng Hao ha ha laughs. At this time, the maid has served tea. He is not polite, so he picks up the cup and tastes it.


    Luo Feng knew that his master loved tea, especially scented tea. As soon as he stepped into the Luo family''s mainland, he ordered his maid to make the best scented tea.


    "By the way, have you ever awakened any supernatural powers after you have condensed Tao and broken through to the master realm of the universe?" After a few sips of tea, Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "This life power? I don''t have one. Do you have the power of awakening, master? " Luo Feng asked in surprise.


    "No?" Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that he was able to awaken the supernatural powers of his own life, not because of the cohesion of Taoism, but because of himself.


    "If not, this kind of innate magic power can only be awakened with a very small chance after the cohesion of Taoism. This kind of thing can only depend on luck, and can''t be forced to do it!" Cheng Hao comforted.


    "I see!" Luo Feng didn''t have a lot of frustration. After all, he met his master and got the true story. It was even more a matter of luck for him to join the ranks of the masters of the universe. It''s impossible for all the good things to fall on him.


    After chatting with each other over tea, Cheng Hao got up and looked up at the vast starry sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Cheng Hao turns around. He has an extra jade slip of Kung Fu in his hand. Then he throws his sleeve robe and the jade falls on Luo Feng''s palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "In this jade slips, there are records of the methods to break through to the strongest in the universe, and even some of the feelings and conjectures of the latter realm are recorded in it. As for the final step you can take, it depends on your own creation!"


    "Other things can be ignored. You can see the arrangement, but the haotianjing that you teach to you by the teacher, you can not pass on to the outsiders privately without the permission of being a teacher. You should remember this!"


    Luofeng pinched jade Jane by hand, nodded heavily. "Master, rest assured, what should not be done, what I know in my disciples'' heart is very clear, and it won''t make you difficult!"


    "Well, you have always been calm and always at ease for a teacher!"


    "Master, what else do you have to explain about the primitive star?" Asked Luofeng suddenly.


    "Although there are countless treasures in the secret realm of primitive stars, most of them are mainly heavy treasures. Although there are many treasures, the highest is the highest or the highest one, and the most powerful and the most precious can hardly be born."


    "Without the most powerful and precious, the secret realm of primitive stars lacks enough attraction for the strongest in the universe. With your strength, if you don''t meet the strongest in the universe, you can sweep through most of the universe masters. When we meet foreign people, especially those of the northern Xinjiang alliance, you don''t have to be polite. If you can kill, you can kill them. It is better to start disputes between the two groups and start a war! " Cheng Hao said.


    "I understand. The fellow of the northern Xinjiang alliance, I have seen them unhappy for a long time. Since the master wants to take them to open the knife, the disciple will not let the master down!" Luofeng grins, a ready to try appearance.


    ...


    in the deep space of the universe, there is a huge vortex in a series of electromagnetic fluid storms. The vortex is about 10 billion kilometers in diameter, emitting endless dazzling colorful light, which makes the surrounding space completely distorted. The pressure generated by this vortex channel will generally be crushed into nihility.


    Here, it''s the way to the original star.


    "Let''s go, gentlemen!" Standing at the front of the channel, Luofeng raised his hand to greet two masters of the universe and hundreds of cosmic dignitaries behind him. Then he took the lead in the passage.


    "Go ahead and find baby!" There was a cosmic guru who was excited to follow in.


    "Hey, this time, the Lord of the galaxy also went to the primitive star. Our family and two masters of the universe also followed in. It seems that this time, the great emperor of Haotian is really going to do something!"


    "Ha ha, good job. I''ve been tired of the disgusting faces of those foreign people. If I had not had enough human strength before, I would have wanted to clean up those guys!"


    In a few excited comments, the powerful people who entered the primitive star entered the channel one by one. Finally, the whole dark star, apart from the huge vortex channel, was still emitting electromagnetic storm, and fell into peace again.


    "Chaos, Luofeng and others have entered, and our preparation for war should also begin!" With the disappearance of the public, in the void, Chenghao suddenly appeared, looking at the huge vortex channel, and whispering.


    "Rest assured, since the end of the last meeting, I have started this work, even some of the most precious aspects of exchange, I also reduced the difficulty, will not give you a hindrance!" Not far away, the body of chaos City owner, covered by fog, also slowly walked out of the ripples of space.


    "So good, this war cannot be lost. If the human race wants to build a sacred land universe in the universe sea like purple moon holy land, it is necessary to cultivate a existence beyond the realm of true God, which cannot be separated from a broader and boundless territory!"


    Chenghao wants to be lucky, and the high-level people want to survive forever. Their interests are not conflict, and they need to gain a larger territory in the original universe. Therefore, it is in their common interests to launch foreign war.


    After several words with the chaos City owner, Chenghao did not leave here, but sat down in the dark sky, and practiced directly with his eyes closed.


    Now the time for gathering Tao fruit is not mature. He intends to condense several more Tao species before the Tao fruit is condensed. At that time, multiple Tao seeds will merge with each other with the help of the force of air transportation, and finally produce a strongest Tao fruit!


    Time goes by a little, and in a flash, thousands of years pass by.


    For Chenghao, who is in cultivation state, is an eye-catching effort. When he reaches such a state, he can go beyond the thousand years by closing the customs once at will.


    On this day, it has been a quiet original Star channel, Luo Feng and others suddenly appeared, one by one, they were excited to walk out of the channel, which seemed to gain extraordinary results.


    It is reasonable to say that the opening time of the secret territory of primitive stars lasts for hundreds of millions of years, but it is only a thousand years before people walk out. It seems that there should be something unclear about Chenghao.


    "Master!"


    Just as soon as he walked out of the passage, Luofeng saw Chenghao sitting in the stars, and now he was busy bowing to the ceremony.


    "Meet the great emperor of Haotian!" A group of strong people who follow Luofeng are also busy practicing ritual.


    "It''s a lot of harvest, if you are so happy?" Chenghao opens his eyes and shows a smile."Well, we have harvested a lot of treasures this time, especially the four masters of the universe who entered the primordial stars of the northern Xinjiang alliance. We killed three of them, and only one escaped by chance. The loss was so huge. This time, the northern Xinjiang alliance is going to be crazy!" Luo Feng and others are very happy with their long-term depression swept away. They are full of spirit and full of fighting spirit!


    "Very good. It is estimated that the senior leaders of the northern Xinjiang alliance will not be able to sit down at this time!" Cheng Hao laughed, and then went on: "you go back and prepare. If what I expected is not bad, it will not be long before the war between us and the northern Xinjiang alliance will start!"


    After explaining a few words to the crowd, Cheng Hao also patted Luo Feng on the shoulder, "you also go back to prepare for it. It is estimated that the strongest person in the universe of the northern Xinjiang alliance will not come forward immediately. The first war should be the master of the universe. At that time, you will be the main force!"


    "I understand that when the time comes, I will beat them to death, forcing the strongest man in the universe of the northern Xinjiang alliance to come forward!"


    Cheng Hao laughs. He is a disciple of his own. He knows what he thinks in his mind.


    "Very well, after my teacher seals the strongest one in the universe of the northern Xinjiang alliance, the northern Xinjiang alliance of Nuo Da will become a castle in the air, and it will only be a matter of time before it collapses!"


    The alliance of Northern Xinjiang is very powerful. It is composed of thousands of small groups in the universe. It is said that there are hundreds of universe masters in the alliance alone, which is several times more than that of the universe masters with less than 20 people.


    If it had not been for a long time ago, the high-level of the Terrans had formed Hongmeng with other races attached to the Terrans, it would not have been the opponent of the northern Xinjiang alliance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The overall strength of the northern Xinjiang alliance is very strong, but it is formed by a small ethnic group. It looks like a huge thing, but all rely on the most powerful person in the universe to coordinate the forces of all parties. As long as the strongest person in the universe has an accident, the alliance will fall apart in an instant.


    This is also the main reason why Cheng Hao first chose the northern Xinjiang alliance. The strongest person in the universe worshipped by the northern Xinjiang alliance was originally a lone Walker in the universe. He had no race, and his resistance could not be too firm. When he realized that something could not be done, he was most likely to escape or withdraw from the northern Xinjiang alliance.


    The northern Xinjiang alliance, which is composed of hundreds of universe masters, occupies a very large territory. If the Terrans capture this territory, and then accept some small groups willing to submit, it will be enough to make the Terran''s overall strength more than double. At that time, even in the face of the joint attack of the demon clan and other three major races, we can be fearless.


    ...


    the virtual universe, thunder Island, temples, at this time gathered all the masters of the universe of the human race, just now, chaos City Lord held an emergency meeting, it seems that something big happened.


    "Chaos, what''s so urgent? Is it that the northern Xinjiang alliance has begun to attack?" Sitting at the top of the table, Cheng Hao asked calmly.


    "It''s much more serious than the northern Xinjiang alliance''s attack!" Chaos City Lord''s face is a little ugly, even his unique metal texture voice, are faintly trembling.


    "Oh? What are you so nervous about chaos? " Tomahawk is also a little curious. Now there are two real gods in their clan, especially Cheng Hao, who can be regarded as the absolute strong one in the true gods. What else can threaten the safety of their Terrans.


    "Just now, the original ancestor sent me a message that several super forces, such as demon clan, Zerg clan, mechanical clan and Northern Xinjiang alliance, have united and are preparing for war. It is estimated that before long, they will attack our Terran!"


    "The original ancestor?" Luo Feng, the Lord of darkness, and the master of Peng Gong all show a trace of surprise. As the masters of the universe, they really don''t know the original ancestors who have been suppressed and have such abilities.


    "Never told you."


    Chaos City Lord solemnly said, "the original ancestor''s virtual universe, covering the entire primitive universe! Unless one of the strongest in the Universe says yes, he just changes a region and forces the virtual universe to open. So in addition to a very small number of regions, there are rare regions of primitive magnitude! As long as the scope of the virtual universe is covered, it is as if the original ancestors had seen it with their own eyes! "


    "Ah." Luo Feng and other masters of the universe suddenly showed joy.


    The original ancestor has such means, which is equal to monitoring the whole battlefield at all times. Moreover, the monitoring range of the original ancestor is too large, almost the whole primitive universe. With this advantage, the initiative of war can be firmly controlled in the Terran.


    This is like a war in which one side has 24-hour radar monitoring, and the other side can only move forward in the dark. The gap between the two is clear at a glance, and the outcome is almost obvious.


    Cheng Hao didn''t panic when several races united to attack Terrans. When he had not stepped into the realm of the fifth order Dalao, he dared to intrude into the alien nests in the perfect world. He fought alone against the nine immortal kings, and still gained the upper hand.


    Now he has a breakthrough in his realm, and his strength has been greatly improved. He is more fearless, whether it is group attack or wheel battle.


    If it had not been for the cosmic will that limited the exertion of the highest combat power in the original universe, he could only exert the main limit of the universe and the level of half a step of true God level strength. Cheng Hao would have taken all the real gods of several major races in one pot.


    "It''s strange that we haven''t found trouble with the alliance of Northern Xinjiang yet. Why did the several major races unite to find our trouble?" The master of Peng gongzhi didn''t understand, "is it that there is a traitor in our senior management?"


    "It''s only a possibility, but I think the most possible one seems to be related to the opening of primitive stars some time ago." Cheng Hao laughs and looks thoughtfully at Luo Feng and others. "Luo Feng, in addition to killing the three masters of the universe in the northern Xinjiang alliance, have you ever killed any other race?"


    "This... Really has!" Luo Feng and the Lord of darkness and the Dragon King not far away looked at each other. It was the three of them who led the high-level Terran into the mysterious realm of primitive stars.


    "Demon clan... Zerg clan... Mechanical clan... Northern Xinjiang Alliance... There are some small clans which can''t be named. It seems that the Lord of the universe died in our hands!" Luo Feng some embarrassed smile, "well, master, you don''t want us to let go of things, but I didn''t expect this thing to be a little big!"


    "I see!" Cheng Hao clearly nodded, "but it''s not necessary to worry about it. It''s just taking this opportunity to make them all in one pot and save us a lot of battles."


    Glancing at the ugly axe and chaos City Lord, Cheng Hao said with a smile: "you really don''t have to be nervous. Our people will win this war."


    "Of course, in order to prevent some powerful men from jumping over the battlefield and breaking into the territory of our people, you can put those close to you into the kingdom of God in advance and release them after the end of the war!"The universe is really too big, and the Terrans have a vast territory. Even if the Terrans are powerful, they can''t have enough masters of the universe to sit on all the frontiers. If the strong alien races want to, some of them can sneak into the Terrans to do damage.


    However, the destruction in Terran territory is basically a suicide attack. After killing some Terrans, they will be killed by the high-level Terrans. Therefore, although this situation has occurred from time to time for hundreds of millions of years, few powerful people at the main level of the universe have made such actions.


    After all, the master of the universe is dead, that is to say, he is really dead. Even if the strongest person in the universe reverses space-time, he cannot revive them!


    "Tomahawk, you lead the universe master of our people and block the universe master of other races!" The matter is urgent, Cheng Hao is no longer vague, directly open his mouth to make a plan.


    "As for me, I will take the initiative to deal with the strongest in the alien universe and intercept them out of our Terran territory!"


    "Haotian, are you really OK?" Tomahawk is still a little uneasy to ask, one person alone against the most powerful in the universe, even if he knows Cheng Hao''s strength is very strong, but still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t joke about the future of the ethnic group and my own life!" Cheng Hao nodded solemnly, then looked at the chaos City Lord, "chaos, as for the next master of the universe of our Terran, who will fight and who will stay in the Terran camp, it will be up to you to arrange it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The original universe, a silent sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four thoughts crossed the void and came in a moment. One was a huge oval sphere virtual shadow, one was a woman with a fair and imaginary shadow, and the other was the giant silver white snake head.


    As for the last, there seems to be no specific form, like fog, constantly changing shape.


    "Dream tea, Queen, and Northern Xinjiang. Let''s make sure of the agreement before." The oval sphere makes a sound.


    "Yes!" My fair female shadow way.


    "The threat of the human race is becoming more and more serious, especially the Galactic Lord Luofeng. His strength has improved too fast. If he goes on like this, he will become the second axe." The silver white snake head also said, "there are also the master of Haotian, the master of Naro peak. Now there are rumors in the universe sea. He killed more than one real God level existence, so that he is not known for his life and death. Otherwise, it is really difficult to do this siege of the people!"


    "In any case, the affairs of the people must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise we will have to be expelled from the original universe sooner or later by the people if we drag on like this!" There was no concrete form of a fog, but also a male voice.


    "Since then, this is so certain. We demon, insect, mechanical and Northern Xinjiang alliance, together with the four top forces, have enough to seal the axe of the human race. Without the strongest in the universe, the people will be much easier to deal with!" The silver white snake made a voice.


    "Very well, since we have made sure of the plan, then don''t delay it, so that there will be many accidents in the night. Let''s go back today and take action directly!" The last way of virtual shadow of oval sphere.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "No problem!"


    As the peak group and the peak force, the Zerg, demon, mechanical and Northern Xinjiang alliance are indeed unusual and highly efficient. After the plan is determined, the action began on that day.


    ...


    all the universe worshipers and King seal immortal, all enter the universe of demon ancestor Within the territory of the demon nationality, the silver snake returns and directly issues an order.


    War started!


    So, the Immortal King and the universe reverence are all the resources for the future to be born "the master of the universe", and naturally, we cannot take risks! As for those domain owners, boundary masters and so on, it is difficult to say whether one of them can be born a cosmic master. Moreover, even if a large number of people die, it will not be too long before they will breed and produce a batch of them, without any need of heartache and waste.


    Although I am confident about the siege of several forces, the countless years of living experience in the universe still make the silver snake, the demon ancestor of the demon family, give the most secure order. If you don''t think about winning, you will lose before you think about it. Whatever you do, you have to think about the way out ahead of time!


    In one ancestry of the demon family, a silver snake and a serrated shell beast were in the air. They were the two most powerful in the universe of the demon family and the two demon ancestors worshiped by countless demon families.


    "Shockhorn, I will lead the master of the universe in my family to set out!" "You defend the family in case of it," said the silver serpent


    "Well." "The zigzag shell is a beast," only one of the strongest in the universe is the Zerg, the mechanical and the northern Xinjiang alliance. Our family has two You''re out enough! I always feel that there will be some accidents in this siege. You can bring my belongings. If there is any problem in the war, I will arrive immediately. "


    "OK." The silver snake nodded.


    ...


    within the territory of the Zerg.


    The slender queen of the insect race sat on the huge throne and moved out in a flash. Beside her, a huge purple sphere with a height of trillions kilometers suspended in the stars. There were layers of twisted and crouching patterns on the surface of the purple sphere, as if the human vein.


    This is the nest of the queen of the Zerg, and the most powerful treasure of her war across the universe. It has the power of defense, attack and seal, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Whoop!"


    A stream of light came to the huge purple sphere in the distance, and then stood respectfully and split automatically in the void.


    A moment later, there were several streamers of light flashing, and finally, the six Zerg women of the universe, came here.


    "Huang!"


    Six female Zerg universe owners salute the queen of the Zerg, waiting quietly for her next arrangement.


    "The Zerg, demon, humanoid and mechanical families occupy the most central territory in the universe, especially the human race, which has the most potential. It is clear that the genetic level is not high, but the powerful born have strong fighting power, and genius is endless. These precious lands fall into the hands of the human race, but some waste!"


    Seeing that several of the Zerg universe masters they called were over, the queen of the Zerg began the final mobilization before the war.


    "This time, the demon, the Zerg, the mechanical and the northern Xinjiang alliance, the four top forces, joined forces to attack the people, and we should wipe out the people at one stroke and divide the territory of the people equally, and you will march with the emperor!"


    "I will do what the emperor wants!" The Lord of the six Zerg universe responded excitedly."Very good, then let the human see, my Zerg fierce." The queen on the throne chuckled, "go


    ...


    in the territory of the mechanical tribe, a huge black oval sphere stands in the starry sky, and its whole body exudes terrible pressure, which seems to be calling for something.


    At this time, a line of towering, like the figure of metal casting, from all directions to the surrounding area, then fly to the huge black oval sphere at high speed.


    "Father God!"


    "Father God!"


    "Father God!" Powerful ideas spread one after another.


    "Go, go to the primitive universe, to the territory of mankind! Kill the Terrans and occupy their territory The black oval sphere issued a simple and direct command, and even did not need to mobilize before the war. Those towering metal figures responded one by one, and then flew into the cosmic channel together.


    ...


    in the initial universe, in the chaotic city, the highest level of the Terrans such as Cheng Hao had already gathered here, waiting for the next message from the chaos City Lord.


    "It''s going on. It''s the news from my ancestors that the enemy has begun to move!" All of a sudden, the city Lord of chaos opened his mouth.


    "Has it finally begun?" There is a smile on Cheng Hao''s face. In this World War I, if all these forces can be solved, the Terran will become the absolute overlord of the universe, and his purpose of collecting Qi will be achieved.


    "According to the previous plan, there are 16 masters of the universe, which are divided into four teams. The first team is led by Peng Gong, the second team is led by the Lord of darkness, the third team is led by the Galactic Lord, and the fourth team is led by one of my characters, guarding the four directions of our Terran territory respectively!" Chaos City Lord arranges the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "Tomahawk, you are in the middle and support these four teams at any time. This time, your task is to kill or drive out the universe master who has intruded into our territory!"


    The chaos City Lord said here, looking at Cheng Hao with a serious look, "Haotian, next, it''s up to you whether our people are alive or dead! You don''t need to suppress and seal all the strongest people in the universe. As long as you can crack down on one or two of them, it is estimated that you can make the remaining few retreat without fighting! "


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do it! You just need to tell me now, are the strongest men in the universe separate or are they all together? "


    "According to the original ancestor''s message, the masters of the universe of these four forces were besieged from four directions respectively. As for the existence of the real gods, they gathered together. Obviously, they should be ready to work together to seal the axe!" The city master of chaos took a deep breath.


    "Ha ha, in principle, these alien people should not know that I have become the strongest in the universe? In this way, they are still afraid of the axe Cheng Hao turns his head and smiles at the axe.


    "Ha ha, since I became the strongest person in the universe, I haven''t tried my best. They can''t understand my strength. It''s normal to be afraid of me!" The axe also followed with a smile, and then a look of pity appeared between his looks. "Unfortunately, I still lack a weapon to take advantage of. Otherwise, even if my combat power is not comparable to Haotian you, it will be no problem for one person to fight against the two strongest ones alone!"


    "If you can get to the sea in the morning, you should rest assured that you can find the best treasure in the universe."


    Cheng Hao laughed, then stood up and nodded to the crowd. "Well, since I have known their exact information, I should also set out. There is a giant axe in the family. You can sit down and deal with some masters of the universe. There is no problem!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao left the city of chaos with one step. Then he stepped into the space-time channel between the original universe and the outside world and entered the original universe.


    After entering the original universe, Cheng Hao moved in accordance with the coordinates and directions previously told him by the city master of chaos. After a few breaths, he went directly to an isolated area outside the Terran territory, bordering on the demon clan and Zerg territory.


    In a silent, dark sky, there are no stars around, only in the distant space-time vortex twist, there are several huge figures, gradually emerged.


    "Oh, it''s really lively today. Some of the strongest in the universe are gathering outside our territory. Don''t you need to say hello to our host?" Looking at the several real God level strong men who appeared one after another, Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s you, Lord of heaven!" The first person to walk out of the whirlpool of time and space is the silver snake demon zumengcha. At the moment of seeing Cheng Hao, she has a bad feeling in her heart. Isn''t this guy missing in the universe sea? When did she come back?


    "You are the dream tea demon ancestor of the demon clan. In the whole primitive universe, it seems that you are the only one who reaches the true God level!" Cheng Hao said hello like an acquaintance.


    In such a grand and solemn ethnic group war, if you don''t even shoot a gun, isn''t it too ceremonial?


    "I am dream tea, but I would like to congratulate Haotian for breaking through to the realm of true God!"


    The demon ancestor mengcha has a feeling that thousands of horses are galloping in his heart. Unexpectedly, there is another true God level existence in the Terran. This time, the siege plan of his own and others will probably fail.


    "Lucky break through!" Cheng Hao smiles, and then turns to look at the second graceful female figure who has stepped out of the whirlpool of time and space. It must be said that, in addition to having wings as thin as cicadas'' wings behind her, she looks quite similar to human women.


    "It''s said that the appearance of the Zerg queen is very consistent with the aesthetic standards of the human race. If I expect it to be right, you should be the queen who is famous throughout the universe?"


    "I am indeed the emperor of Zerg. Haotian, if you are willing to leave the Terran, I am willing to accept you. You and I are husband and wife, I am the queen and you are the emperor. How about that?"


    After taking a look at Cheng Hao, the Zerg queen seems to like him very much. She comes up straight and wants to marry him. This is the first time Cheng Hao meets such a direct person.


    "I''m sorry, I have a couple!" Cheng Hao laughs and shakes his head. Lin Xi''s cold sister hasn''t been solved yet. It''s hard for him to take care of the Zerg queen.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t have to die, but you chose a way to die!" The Zerg Queen looks cold when she is refused face to face. She looks at Cheng Hao as if she is looking at a dead man.


    Cheng Hao ha ha ha smile, also don''t care, women, even if the strength is strong, also can''t avoid some emotional.


    "So you big metal pimple, are you the Father God of mechanical family?"


    Behind the Zerg queen came a big black metal ball. Seeing this, Cheng Hao had the feeling that he had seen the evil heaven in the tomb world. However, the strength of the mechanical father was much weaker than that of the evil god."I''ve heard about you. The universe and the sea are rumored to have killed the existence of the realm of true God in the realm of the universe, but I don''t believe it!"


    The Father God of the mechanical family has a cold voice. When he looks at Cheng Hao, his eyes are full of indifference. The rumors in the universe sea, he thinks, are pure bullshit. How big is the gap between the real God and the master of the universe? He knows very well that it is an insurmountable gap.


    Don''t say that the Lord of the universe has killed the real God in the sea of the universe. Even if he can draw with the true God, he will not believe it!


    "Never mind. I''ll let you believe it later."


    Cheng Hao nodded indifferent, and finally put his eyes on the robot Father God side, that is like a group of fog like special life body.


    "You should be the leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance. To be honest, I''m really curious. What kind of special life do you belong to?"


    The leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance belongs to a special life body, which is known to almost all the strong men in the whole universe. Before the establishment of the northern Xinjiang alliance, he was the strongest man in the universe, and often changed into various forms to wander the universe and the sky. As for his true nature, no one can tell exactly what he looks like.


    "You can call me Beijiang. As for what kind of life I am, I can let you have a look at it after you are granted the title of town!" The voice of the leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance was somewhat vague.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Well, we have all known each other, so next, we can fight!"


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao could not see any tension when he faced the strongest of the four universes.


    The demon ancestor mengcha and the Zerg queen looked at each other, and did not understand where Cheng Hao''s confidence came from. Is it the founder of the axe who never showed up?


    After the shooting, Cheng Hao no longer talks nonsense. The power of the five main roads diffuses out and converges on his right fist. Cheng Hao''s body suddenly rises and blows out with one blow. Flames, thunder and lightning, storms, ice and endless mountain peaks set off a torrential storm of destruction, tearing the darkness of the starry sky and sweeping directly towards the four strong men on the opposite side!


    Looking at the storm of destruction in front of him, Cheng Hao frowned. After his power appeared in the universe, he was suddenly suppressed by an invisible will. The power that could easily tear apart the barriers of the universe was suppressed to the extent that the universe''s main limit was suppressed!


    This level of power may be hard to resist for the master of the universe, but it is almost impossible for the strongest in the universe to do harm to them.


    Especially in this universe, which attaches great importance to the cultivation of the spirit body, even if the strongest ones in the universe do not resist, this level of attack can not cause much damage to their gods, or even can not break the defense!


    Cheng Hao looked up at the endless starry sky. He could feel that there was a will in the deep of the mysterious starry sky. It was the will of the universe, which can also be called the heavenly way of the world.


    This universe is a perfect universe. The power of heaven is very strong, which is more than one notch higher than that of the Shenmu world. Even though Cheng Hao is very confident in his own strength, he still has not much confidence in this level of heaven.


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao''s attack was like a splash of water, which was blocked by the four powerful men on the opposite side with the most precious treasure. The energy wave broke away, and dozens of huge space cracks appeared in the surrounding space sky.


    "Haotian, at the moment when you just shot, your power was really strong. I admit, if you fight one-on-one in the universe sea, I''m not your opponent indeed!" The demon ancestor dream tea unfolds the real body of the silver serpent, which is actually as long as a light-year of terror.


    "But here, it''s the primitive universe. All attacks are suppressed. Your attack can''t do us any effective harm, but we can easily suppress and seal you if we join hands!"


    "I''ve come to haunt him. You look for opportunities to seal him up!" As he spoke, Meng demon Zu''s huge snake tail across the starry sky swept gently, sweeping across the starry sky. It was as vast as the sky fell down and pulled towards Cheng Hao in the sky.


    Cheng Hao sneered and raised his hand. The banner of Honghuang, which was full of destructive atmosphere, suddenly appeared. It was filled with tremendous pressure. It came down from the sky with the breath of sweeping the sky. It directly collided with the silver snake tail of the dream demon ancestor.


    The world shaking war of the strongest in the universe shakes all the boundaries of the universe. In the endless starry sky, some powerful creatures sensed the situation here, and one by one directly descended onto the projection body and came to watch the battle.


    These two people are too strong, only one bombardment, then hit the universe, the stars are full of cracks, all kinds of magic light and secret arts interweave, through the ancient and modern, a long river of time emerged between the two people.


    "In the original universe, we haven''t seen a big war at the strongest level in the universe for a long time. This time, it''s even that several of the strongest in the universe have joined hands to fight one!" Opening, is a whole body exudes evil spirit fuzzy figure, seems to be a powerful demon in the universe.


    "Demon clan, Zerg clan, mechanical clan and Northern Xinjiang alliance are working together to deal with Terrans. It seems that the top forces in the universe are going to reshuffle!"


    "Do you know that man who fought against the four true gods alone? Why haven''t I met this man?" The strong man who has the appearance of a giant beast in the starry sky doubts.


    "He is the master of the Terran, but it seems that he has broken through to the realm of true God. With the axe, the Terran has two of the strongest in the universe. It is hard to say whether the demon clan and other forces can succeed in fighting against the Terran this time!"


    Boom!


    The waves of energy spread out. During the communication between a group of mysterious strong men, the first collision between Cheng Hao and Meng demon Zu has ended. Cheng Hao, who holds the banner of the great famine, is still standing. However, he looks like a silver snake dominated by the stars. However, his body turns upside down in several circles, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "The most powerful, the most precious!"


    Seeing this scene, the Zerg empress, who was preparing to seal Cheng Hao while they were fighting, stood still for a moment, and looked at the Honghuang banner in Cheng Hao''s hands with some fear.


    "Mengcha has the most powerful treasure" Menglin "armor. In this primitive universe, it is basically immune to attacks of various levels. However, the big flag in Haotian''s hand can fly mengcha, which is definitely not the ordinary most powerful treasure!"


    Cheng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth. The flag of the great famine, however, is the top five level treasure that even heaven is afraid of in the world of sacred tombs. It is the most precious treasure of killing and cutting for the purpose of destruction.


    Especially after killing the evil way of heaven in the world of Shenmu, this treasure has a faint sign of advancement. In terms of power, even if there is the suppression of the will of the universe, it still plays a terrorist attack beyond the limit of the Lord of the universe!"Hateful, the flag in Haotian''s hand is definitely not the most powerful treasure. Even the most powerful treasure armor on my body has been slightly damaged. Everyone, don''t keep your hands any more. Hurry up and seal the Haotian first!"


    The dream demon ancestor''s voice has not fallen, but Cheng Hao, who holds the banner of the flood and famine, is the first to take the action. This time, he did not attack Meng demon Zu again. The big silver snake is protected by the most precious armor. It will not be easy to kill for a while. But he does not believe that the other real gods all have the most powerful and precious armor to protect themselves!


    Whew!


    With a flash of his body, Cheng Hao''s body was filled with five colors of smoke, emitting the immortal light of Da Luo. Everywhere the light passed, there was a trend of chaos in time and space.


    The Zerg queen, who is closest to Cheng Hao, is afraid to move her mother''s nest in front of her body to protect her body. However, she is alarmed to find that the most powerful treasure she relies on for her survival is now shrouded in an indescribable mysterious light. It seems that she has been dragged into the long river of time.


    "What''s the secret?"


    The Zerg Queen looks very surprised. Zhiqiang Zhibao has disappeared in the long river of time, which makes her feel very hard to control. Before she can pull Zhibao back, Cheng Hao''s body shape has arrived.


    An indescribable threat of terror came, and the long lost crisis of life and death made the queen of Zerg look pale. She had no time to call on her most powerful treasure. She quickly began to retreat, and wanted to come with her companion to help her share Cheng Hao''s terrorist attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    At this time, Chenghao, head of the haotianta rushed to, the hand of the Honghuang banner, and his entire people, together, time, a mysterious and ancient star sky appeared.


    The ancient star sky seems to be quite mysterious, and there is endless light of the avenue, and the destruction of the sky is gathered into a torrent of destruction rivers. Where the sky breaks down and the time and space break, even the cosmic will that covers here is constantly dissipated and retreated!


    Chenghao at this moment, without the shackles of the will of the universe, has surpassed the limit of the universe master in a moment, and has given full play to the five levels of terror that he should have had!


    The body shape and Honghuang flag are integrated. Chenghao''s speed exceeds the limit of light speed. In a moment, Cheng Hao comes to the queen of the Zerg family without any delay. The defense light mask emitted around each other suddenly collapses and is swept by the devastating River from the sky.


    What a!


    The loud sound of the body collapse is over the boundary sea. Chenghao and Honghuang flag are integrated, raising the destruction River, and bombarding the insect Queen''s flesh in a flash. Such terrible destruction power completely smashes the whole flesh of the queen in a flash.


    The queen of Zerg is very strong, but it is only strong in the original universe. In the universe sea, there is much more real God level than her. In Chenghao''s perception, even if the universe will no longer suppress this battlefield, the power of each other is just as good as the Immortal King of foreign countries.


    Chenghao has not completely stepped into the five levels of the grand Luo realm, can easily break down the body of Anlan, let alone that now he has improved his state, and his strength has risen greatly!


    This is a powerful Queen of the insect nationality, who is comparable to Anlan. Under the condition that Chenghao''s combat power is not bound, she can not block even a move, and she is killed directly.


    "Hiss!"


    A growl of the soul like a insect or a beast is sounded. In the destruction of the river, there are huge ferocious mouthpieces, and dozens of terror insects with serrated wings are struggling hard.


    "Help me!"


    At the moment of destroying the spirits of the Zerg queen who are struggling to fight the river, she resists the destructive power from the surrounding area, and sends voice to her soul for help. At this moment, she clearly understands and delays her life, and she will die undoubtedly.


    Boom!


    Struggling hard, the queen of the Zerg finally summoned her best treasure, and the giant mother nest with mysterious and gorgeous colors came down from the sky, and wanted to disperse the destruction River and rescue her master.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, there was a cold hum in the destruction river. In a moment, time and space were torn apart. A huge 33 story pagoda was rushing up, and the light of smoke and smoke on 3000 Avenue was emitted. The terror of power made the universe will just come back again. It seems that Chenghao in this state would not be completely opposed to Chenghao.


    What a!


    The loud sound of half the universe stars swept all over the world. The terrible destruction light burst out, tearing apart numerous space cracks, and the most powerful treasure of the Zerg queen was suddenly burst out.


    The same is the most powerful and the most precious, but also the strong and weak. As the treasure of the life born in Chenghao''s bitter sea, Wei can no longer be under the banner of Honghuang, especially the 3000 lines from the haotianjing. Even if it is facing the ordinary sixth-level treasure, there is no force to fight!


    Sex!


    When Chenghao moved to the sky over the destruction River, the overwhelming force of repression spread. At this moment, haotianta was like the supreme treasure of the town, and the time and space were completely static at this moment. Even the powerful ones such as the demon ancestors who had just arrived dare not go up to the previous step.


    "What to do, there are two top-level and most powerful treasures in this Haotian. Especially this pagoda, the power of town seal is so terrible. If we go forward, we will be suppressed and sealed!" The leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance had already had a retreat in his mind. He was the only one in the universe. He didn''t really have much intention of belonging to the alliance. If he was to die for a so-called alliance, it would be impossible!


    Hum!


    In the moment of the voice of the northern Xinjiang alliance leader, the terror of phagocytosis was emitted at the bottom of the tower of haotianta, and the queen of the Zerg family who could not move and move was completely blocked.


    When she entered the haotianta, that is Chenghao''s absolute field. The queen of the insect nationality is born or dead. All of them are in his thoughts and can no longer turn over any waves.


    At this time, the destruction River disappeared. Chenghao stood in the dark sky, with the tower of heaven on his head, holding the banner of Honghuang. There were countless lights around the road, and there was a mysterious and immortal light protector. At this moment, he was like the supreme emperor who dominated the heavens, and looked down at a group of small ants who coveted his throne.


    Looking up, Cheng Hao looks at the deep star sky. There, the will of the universe seems to be hesitant. He wants to continue to suppress the fighting power of Chenghao and others, but he seems unwilling to be against Chenghao, who is now a terror of war.


    In a little thought, Chenghao realized that the original universe will at this time seems strong, but because of the suppression of the original ancestors at all times, we cannot exert all our strength. On the real strength, it is not necessarily much stronger than Cheng Hao.After all, this universe is only one big thousand universe. Although it is a top-level universe, the strength of the way of heaven is estimated not to exceed the fifth order limit too much. Otherwise, in the face of the original ancestors, we would not only suppress them, but directly kill them!


    Cheng Hao raised his head and looked into the starry sky. There was a twinkle in his eyes. It seemed that he was communicating with the way of heaven.


    After a while, he withdrew his eyes. The will of the universe in the starry sky has disappeared. It seems that he has made some kind of agreement with Cheng Haoda. In this battlefield, he can no longer feel any suppression of the will of the universe. Here, it seems to have been abandoned by the way of heaven.


    "Who said that in the original universe, strength could not be fully exerted, life and death could not be separated, and only the seal could be suppressed?" Cheng Hao looked directly at the silver snake not far away, and his smile became more and more strong. "Today, I will prove to you that even the strongest in the universe, I Haotian will kill you!"


    As the voice fell, Cheng Hao was full of evil spirit. He took a step and directly crossed the endless distance between the stars. In an instant, he came to the Father God of the mechanical family. The red flag in his hand swept across the sky, tearing up the starry sky. A mysterious and ancient starry sky was revealed, directly enveloping the other party.


    "Boom "Boom "Boom


    Under the crisis of life and death, the Father God of the mechanical family could no longer hide his strength. He saw the huge black oval sphere, and all of a sudden, all of a sudden, a hunchback figure was shot out, which was a hunchback figure of 10081, and instantly killed the Honghuang banner.


    Each of these rickets is about ten thousand kilometers high. The whole body is made of metal. It has eight metal arms and two legs. At the same time, the waist is bent and the head has a braid hanging around.


    Each of these metal figures can burst out the combat power close to the master of the ordinary universe. With such a terrible mechanical torrent, it is estimated that the general true God level strong men will temporarily retreat when they meet.


    After all, more than 10000 puppets close to the Lord of the universe erupted at the same time. Even the real God may not be able to connect with this force.


    "Oh, rubbish!"


    However, the most fearless thing for Cheng Hao is the sea of people tactics. Before the strength can not be unified with him, the low-level tactics of the sea of people can be ignored directly for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom


    The mighty puppet army roared. At the same time, each of them directly ignited their magic power. Almost at the same time, they threw a punch at Cheng Hao. Each punch was exquisite and directly mixed to form a powerful blow that ravaged the world. It is estimated that even the real God strong man must avoid the edge for a while!


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t look at the attacks of these mechanical puppets. The immortal light around his body swept around like a ripple of water. The terrible blow of tens of thousands of puppets was eliminated in the invisible. In this ripple, nearly half of the puppets were directly transformed into powder and scattered in the dark starry sky.


    "What light is this... The defense is even more terrible than the most powerful treasure?"


    The mechanical human sea battle skill that he relied on to survive was not effective for Cheng Hao. The Father God of the robot clan was immediately flustered. He did not care to control those mechanical puppets any more. Hiding in the black ball, he had to flee far away.


    The siege of Terrans has obviously failed. The Zerg queen has been captured, and now she is in danger. If she falls here, her tribe will be completely destroyed!


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the silver snake Meng demon ancestor, who was perched in the starry sky, had shrunk a lot. From a light year long to a million mile long snake, he looked up to the sky and made a hissing sound. An invisible soul wave turned into a silver spear and stabbed Cheng Hao head-on.


    "Soul attack?"


    Cheng Hao''s heart moved, and raised his hand to point out that the force of the five main roads was condensed on one finger, turning into a five color lightsaber, which was full of bright light.


    Although the lightsaber is small, it seems that it is not as long as the silver spear, but at the moment of its appearance, the projection of the real God level strong man hiding away from light years away to watch the war is directly blurred. At the same time, those masters behind the projection suddenly feel a great terror from the depths of the soul. It seems that if the projection is not withdrawn in time, the invisible soul power will be Quantity, can directly kill their noumenon according to the connection between projection and primordial!


    "Kill!"


    The five color lightsabers burst out at a point. The tiny lightsaber appears small and weak in the dark starry sky. However, the spirit power contained in it easily annihilates the silver spear sent out by the dream demon ancestor. The terrible power of destroying and decaying makes the dream demon ancestors shocked. At present, they don''t care about the Father God of the mechanical family, and they turn around and leave without looking back.


    Whew!


    Although the speed of the dream demon ancestor is fast, how can it match the speed of the five color lightsaber that is comparable to the blink like speed. In a short time, it was lost in the huge silver head of the dream demon ancestor.


    "Ah


    The dream demon ancestor looks stiff and staggers. He tumbles in the starry sky for millions of miles. Then his breath is extremely weak. He shakes his huge head weakly. In the snake''s mouth, a crustacean Keepsake is bitten by it without hesitation!


    Hum!


    , in a clean manner, the dream monster is enveloped in a space-time channel like a transmission matrix. The dream of simultaneous interpreting is lost.


    "Is it a divine transmission?" Cheng Hao frowned. "It should not be the kingdom of God transmission. It needs a certain delay. This should be another demon ancestor of the demon clan. It opened the space-time channel in advance and directly led the dream demon ancestor away!"


    Unfortunately, some of them shook their heads. The dream demon ancestor was protected by the most powerful treasure. His soul attack was weakened by the most powerful treasure. Although it caused great soul trauma, it could not kill the dream demon ancestor directly on the spot.


    Dream demon ancestor ran away, Cheng Hao will not let the immediate mechanical Father God escape.


    Speaking of these gods, the dream demon ancestor is the most resistant to fight, and the Zerg queen is actually the most difficult to deal with. However, because he did not know the details of Cheng Hao, he suddenly attacked him. But this seems to be a strong force of the mechanical family father God, the mechanical flow of men sea fighting skill is not effective for him, but is the easiest to deal with.


    Boom!


    With the banner sweeping across, the mysterious and ancient star region exudes an indescribable atmosphere of destruction, which directly sweeps away the mechanical puppets in front of Cheng Hao. After that, Cheng Hao held the banner of flood and famine, and the whole person was like a big star tearing the heaven and earth, and directly passed through the mechanical Father God.


    The scene of metal sparks is blooming like fireworks. The black metal ball where the mechanical father is located bursts out. The terrible metal debris directly destroys some dim stars around!


    The metal ball was broken, and a rickety figure of an old man appeared. The old man was dressed in gold armor, and his whole body was shining with metal light. The whole person was like a huge metal celestial body, and his whole body revealed the ancient cold breath.


    "Haotian, I admit defeat. After that, my robot family will never dare to trouble your Terran. You... Let me go!"


    At this time, the mechanical Father God, has reached the point of exhaustion, and now he has been completely beaten and scared by Cheng Hao! If he continues to fight like this, he will definitely die!


    Cheng Hao didn''t reply, but his mind moved. Haotian tower was suppressed like a Tianshan Mountain. With the blessing of Cheng Hao, the powerful power of suppressing and sealing the city reached a level of terror. At this time, the mechanical Father God, who had been defeated, did not even have a decent resistance, and was immediately included in the pagoda.Cheng Hao''s father turned away, but some of them did not.


    "Can you tell me why you don''t run away?" Cheng Hao asked with interest.


    "With your strength, unless I escape to the cosmic sea, I will be found by you sooner or later in the original universe. Instead of escaping, I''d better stay and resolve this resentment!"


    The chaotic figure of the leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance gradually solidified into an old man with white hair and white beard, bowing to Cheng Hao.


    "It''s interesting. How do you want to solve the problem?"


    "You should also know that I don''t have any ethnic groups. I''m a lone walker. The reason why I set up the northern Xinjiang alliance is just to enjoy it better. In fact, I have no sense of belonging to the northern Xinjiang alliance."


    The leader of the northern frontier alliance with white hair looks very low. His head is slightly lower from the beginning to the end. Cheng Hao''s strength has exceeded the limit he can imagine. The terror of the other party actually makes the universe will not be willing to fight him head-on. It can be imagined that if he runs away without knowing good or bad, he will not be able to stand in the original universe unless he hides in the sea of the universe Ground!


    "And then Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "So I promise you, my Lord, that if you remove the leader of the northern Xinjiang alliance, you will never be enemies with the Terrans in the future. As for those small clans in the northern Xinjiang alliance, you can handle them at will. I don''t have any opinions."


    "What''s more, if you like, I can join the Terran and become a subordinate force of the Terran. I will fight for you and open up new territory for you... What do you think, sir?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Chenghao did not immediately answer the proposal of the northern Xinjiang alliance leader, but he was silent for a while. After a while, he nodded slowly in the eyes of the other party full of expectations.


    "Yes!"


    Wen Yan, the northern Xinjiang alliance leader relieved his breath, his life, is to save.


    "You will now set out immediately and go to the northern Xinjiang alliance, and gather the ethnic groups willing to surrender to our people and bring them into the Hongmeng system!"


    "Yes!" The northern Allied leaders were busy boxing and saluting, "how should we deal with the adults, those who are unwilling to surrender?"


    "How to deal with it? These things, need me to teach you? " Chenghao snorted a little discontented.


    The northern Xinjiang alliance leader immediately hit a spirit, cold sweat can not restrain the whole body, just a moment, he actually felt a death crisis, if he could not complete this matter successfully, it is estimated that sooner or later can not be avoided!


    "My Lord, I know what to do!"


    The northern Xinjiang alliance leader saluted with reverence. Then, with the permission of Chenghao''s nod, he turned to see the time and space fluctuation gradually subsided in the battlefield. After feeling that there was no big problem, he immediately moved away and rushed towards the direction of the northern Xinjiang alliance.


    With the departure of the northern Xinjiang alliance leader, Chenghao stood in the sky and did not return to the people immediately.


    Within the territory of the people, there is a great axe, the real God, and the top cosmic Lord such as Luofeng is guarding. The master of the universe sent by those major ethnic groups is to send vegetables at all, and it is impossible to raise much wind and waves.


    Turning to the stars, I looked at them. The projection of the former war around them disappeared. For a while, the battlefield of star sky with scars fell into the silence of death.


    One step by one, Chenghao disappeared, and left the real God battlefield directly, and rushed to the territory of the demon. Since he has turned over, the two real gods of the demon family are still solved early!


    With Cheng Hao leaving, after half a tea time, there was a real God projection coming over the battlefield again. It seems that he wants to know the final outcome of the war.


    "The war is over?" A purple robe frowns, and then he spreads voice to the projection that comes around him and says, "you guys, guess, what is the result of this war?"


    "If I had been in the war, I would have thought the four ethnic Union would win, but now, it would not be necessary!" A fire made a sound.


    "What is the better guess? The man Haotian, how can you see the fighting power with your own eyes, even the will of the universe will will will not be against him positively. What is the result, you need to guess?" A leisurely voice sounded.


    "The old beast God said that I feel that this great heaven is stronger than the ancestors of the people who crossed the universe sea in that year. This human race has infinite potential. The strong one after another, now the primitive universe is the world of the human race!" The purple robe figure who started to speak said.


    "Hi, let''s not talk about it. You are basically independent. Whoever dominates the universe has little to do with us. Anyway, we don''t have any ethnic groups and can''t threaten the human race. If we are strong, we won''t provoke him, and he can still kill us all?"


    "It is also said that we have all gone. In a while, we will go to Haotian to sit and have a good relationship with him. We may also have more powerful assistance in exploring the secret territory of the universe and sea in the future!"


    ...


    some of the strongest solo people in this universe are discussing how to establish a good relationship with Chenghao and the people. On the other hand, there is almost no living spirit in the territory of the demon nationality.


    "Oh!" The black wolf with three heads appeared in the sky, looking at a life planet in front of him, on which many lives of demon family lived.


    Wow ~ ~ a wave of waves, across the entire life planet, those who hunt, mate, or sleep on the planet disappear from the sky, and are moved directly into the world ring.


    "The last life planet."


    Black wolf immediately around the body filled with black light, closely followed the kingdom of God, disappeared.


    Since the dream demon ancestor was transferred back to the territory of the demon clan, the two demon ancestors issued orders at the same time. All the immortal and respected persons who sealed the king in the demon clan moved out, and all the demon families were brought into the divine kingdom. The demon race was defeated and they were going to move out!


    "The life of the demon family in the whole star region has been collected by me in the divine Kingdom, and it is not expected that the demon clan will be migrated to a large extent This star sky that bred my demon family is destined to leave. "


    The defeat of the demon race started a long and distant migration road. When Chenghao came to the demon clan field, he found that this vast territory had been gone and there was almost no life.


    "It''s a fast run!"


    Chenghao, however, has not many accidents. In the first war, the people have determined the dominant position. As long as the two demon ancestors of the demon family are not stupid, they will definitely choose to run. But the primitive universe is too big. If the demon family chooses a remote star corner to survive, without exact coordinates, Cheng Hao is really not good to find.


    "Forget it, the war won. Next, there are the Zerg, mechanical and Northern Xinjiang alliance groups that need to be dealt with. When time is available, then the demon race will be cleaned up slowly!"In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the demons are collected or not. When the Terrans occupy the territory of these four forces, then the core and most potential territory in the whole primitive universe will completely fall into the hands of the Terrans. When the Terrans produce more masters of the universe and even the strongest of the universe, the position of the universe''s overlord will never be shaken.


    After clapping his hands, Cheng Hao stretched out and then turned to the Terran territory. During this time, it is estimated that juax and others have solved the alliance of the universe masters of other major ethnic groups?


    ...


    in a starry sky far away from the demon Kingdom, two monsters were flying rapidly. Suddenly, one of the big silver snakes stopped and turned to look back at their former hometown.


    "From then on, we are leaving for the new home." Suspended in the starry sky, the silver serpent uttered a deep voice, "quack horn, has that vast field of stars been swept?"


    "I just showed up, and the vast expanse of alien groups quickly disappeared." Next to the huge serrated beast slowly said, "just, we really want to live in such remote places?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t go there? Although you didn''t go to the war, you must also understand that the strength of the Terran Haotian was simply abnormal. The Zerg queen and the mechanical father were all suppressed and sealed by him. I was able to survive by relying on the most powerful armor. How can we fight against this strength? " Silver Snake sighed and said helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Even in remote places, if the human race does not pursue and kill, we should be glad." The silver serpent sank.


    "Alas


    In the primitive universe, unless many people besieged one person, no one could do anything under the suppression of the primitive universe.


    But now the human race has a more evil existence than its original ancestor. Even if it is the suppression of the will of the universe, he can''t do anything about it. Without the suppression of the will of the universe, which real God in this world will be the opponent of Haotian?


    Maybe the mysterious mountain rider can fight with Haotian, but he is the only one in the universe, and he has always been good with Luofeng of the Terran. How can he take the initiative to fight against the Terran?


    "Let''s go. The primitive universe is very big. As long as we don''t expose ourselves, Haotian can''t find us in a short time!"


    The dream demon ancestor sighed again. After this war, he was completely frightened by Cheng Hao, and did not want to hear any news about the Terran.


    "We are lucky that both of us are still alive. Even if we can''t stay in the primitive universe, we can enter the cosmic sea and live in our small universe. But the Zerg and the cyborg, the most powerful are captured, and most of the universe''s masters are killed and injured. It''s estimated that they will be completely destroyed! " Zhen demon ancestor fluke way.


    "With the temperament of those ethnic groups, since they know that they are going to finish, they will fight back before they die. They should be able to cause some damage to the Terrans. If they make such a fuss, the Terrans will not be in the mood to pursue us in a short time!"


    ...


    human territory.


    An endless and towering hive of Zerg, suspended in space, surrounded by a large number of Zerg fighters.


    "When the queen is dead, we are finished with Zerg. Kill it for me."


    "Kill all mankind." There is a wave of anger from the Zerg''s mother nest. This is a Zerg at the master level of the universe. At this time, the spirit has been blinded by hatred, and he only wants to kill more Terrans to avenge the queen!


    "Roar ¡«"


    all kinds of strange hissing sounds, and a powerful Zerg warrior, like a mantis, roars and roars directly across the void and rushes towards the distant life planet. The Zerg mother nest has disappeared in a blink.


    A blink of an eye, then directly came to tens of thousands of light years away.


    "Kill, kill all mankind." The Zerg hive continued to issue orders, and a large number of Zerg fighters roared out.


    This Zerg hive is moving wildly. Every ten thousand light-years, a large number of Zerg warriors are released. Most of these Zerg warriors have immortal deity level, and countless warriors appear. For the surrounding life planet, it is a devastating disaster!


    "Ha ha, kill them all!" There''s a crazy roar coming from the Zerg hive, and then the wave of space spreads, and it''s about to move away.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, a force suppressed it and directly blocked the space fluctuation. The huge Zerg mother nest was frozen in the starry sky for a time, unable to move.


    Whoa!


    A figure came from the depths of the starry sky. It was Cheng Hao who returned to the Terran.


    "These guys are crazy!"


    Looking at the huge Zerg hive, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed it out. After a while, the void began to annihilate in a large area. Whether it was the countless Zerg warriors released from the mother nest or the huge stellar mother nest, they all disappeared under the force of annihilation.


    "Master, you are back!"


    At this time, Luo Feng''s figure also came out of the void. After seeing Cheng Hao, his face showed excitement.


    "You captured the queen of Zerg and the father of machinery, subdued the leader of Northern Xinjiang, and defeated the dream demon ancestor of demon clan. The city Lord of chaos has already told us!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, pointed to the annihilated Zerg nest, and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the master of the universe who escaped from the fourth ancestor coalition army. Unexpectedly, it did not escape, but went deep into the interior of our people to engage in wanton destruction."


    Speaking of this, Luo Feng repeatedly expressed his indignation. "Now Zerg, mechanical clan and some small clans attached to the northern Xinjiang alliance, like crazy, sneak into our territory, launching suicide attacks and destroying life planets one after another. This is the posture that we have to pull some of our people to be buried with them when we are dying!"


    "Ha ha, I see. Go to work."


    The Terran territory is now full of wars. Luo Feng must be very busy now. After a brief chat, the master and apprentices separated one after another and went to all parts of the territory to kill the alien dead men who had sneaked in.


    ...


    boom!


    On the outskirts of the Terran life galaxy, Cheng Hao ran over one of the masters of the universe and dozens of universe worshippers of the mechanical clan, and then waved away the metal debris in front of him. The cool and sharp look in his face became more and more intense.


    "Originally, I intended to leave you a way to live as long as you are willing to submit. Since you are shameless, there is no need to exist!"It''s good to say that most of the northern Xinjiang alliance has chosen to surrender. Only a few small ethnic groups escaped under the cleaning of the northern Xinjiang alliance leader and came to the Terran territory to play suicide attacks. This power did not cause much damage to the Terrans.


    However, the Zerg and the cyborg are different. The two groups have too much information. Even if the true God level strongmen are captured and most of the masters of the universe are killed, even so, there are still some missing masters of the universe and thousands of venerable strongmen. If all of these forces sneak into the Terran territory to do damage, even Cheng Hao will not be able to do so in a short time Clean up!


    "Give the shameless things. Since you don''t want to live, it''s better to exterminate the clan!"


    In one step, Cheng Hao left the Terran territory directly. Instead of pursuing and killing the alien clans who had sneaked into the Terran territory, Cheng Hao went directly to the Zerg territory after several great moves.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Zerg were already in the state of preparation for war. On the periphery of the territory, there were countless Zerg fighters. After seeing Cheng Hao appear, they raised their heads to the sky and yelled, and then launched a crazy suicide attack on him.


    Hum!


    A cold hum, all over the sky nine color God thunder from the sky, look around, swept across the whole star sky, the insect sea defense under the Zerg''s cloth, instantly disappeared, no matter the immortal god level Zerg warrior, or the universe master level strong, all sublimated in the baptism of the sky god thunder!


    One step out, Cheng Hao crosses the Zerg fortifications and enters the depths of the Zerg territory. Then he raises his hand and points to the void. With him as the center, a cloud of nine colored thunder rises.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    With the support of Chenghao lightning path, the area of this thundercloud is growing. Until the end, it even spread to the whole territory of the Zerg. The terrible thunderbolt power makes countless Zerg people even if their hearts hate the sky, they can not walk out of their own star ball.


    "The thunder is gone!"


    Boom!


    Within the territory of the Zerg, the nine color God thunder swept down, covering the whole map of the lightning power, like the edge of the judgment from the sky, where all the insects turned into gray, no vitality exists.


    Chenghao did not destroy the planet. After all, it will be the territory of the people. These planets will also be the cradle of the breeding of the human race, and cultivate generations of powerful people for the people.


    "The Zerg has solved, and next, it''s the mechanical family!"


    Standing in the sky, looking at the stars that have no life fluctuations, Chenghao has no waves in his heart.


    The ethnic war is like this, not you die or I die, can not tolerate a single pity!


    Before the four ethnic groups joined forces to siege the people, they decided to exterminate the people. Since the war of genocide has been launched, we should do a good job of the plan of anti genocide after failure. Since we have gone on this road, we can not blame others for dying!


    Holding hands in the void, countless strands of invisible silk thread gathered from all directions, and wrapped in Chenghao''s palm, and finally turned into a white transparent ball.


    This is the force of cause and effect, and it is the force of cause and effect after the extinction between the people and the Zerg.


    The Zerg actively launched the war of killing the ethnic group, which is because Chenghao captured the seal queen of the Zerg nationality, and killed the whole Zerg. Now, the people defeated and the Zerg killed the ethnic group. This cause and effect was completely concluded and turned into the most pure and perfect force of cause and effect.


    This is the force of cause and effect that Chenghao manages by himself, and also the force of causality with him. After a little sacrifice and refining, it can be refined as a weapon of causality law. It can kill people and invisible. It is actually the No.2 way to kill people and cross the goods in the Jianghu!


    When Cheng Hao put the ball of cause and effect together, Chenghao smiled and wiped out the peak ethnic group of a thousand universes. The force of causality is really huge, even to Chenghao.


    "Unfortunately, there are so many top ethnic groups that devour the star sky... But there are many alien groups in the perfect world!"


    There are many immortal kings in the perfect world, almost every Immortal King has jurisdiction over a large universe. Although the scale and perfection of these universes are no match with the space level, they have reached the level of thousands of universes after all. The number of families bred is countless. If all of them are killed, the causal force can be produced absolutely extremely extreme For considerable.


    "Killing communities can produce causal forces. If one destroys a large universe, it should be possible to have more causality?" Cheng Hao stroked his chin and thought with a smile.


    The great universe controlled by the king of the perfect world is not the existence of the heavenly way, or, they are the heavenly ways in the universe. As long as the immortal kings are killed, the remaining universe will be destroyed easily and without resistance!


    "Anyway, they have had a great feud with the immortal kings of kundi. They have to fight in the morning and night. In this case, there is no need to be polite. Just don''t know if they are all killed, and the three quasi immortal emperors who fall into the dark at the end of the boundary sea will intervene?"


    In mind, he thought about the future affairs. Chenghao did not stop at his feet, and solved the Zerg. His body became a five color rainbow light, and began to move rapidly and rushed to the territory of the mechanical group.


    ...


    Hao Tian, you can''t die well! "


    Mechanical family territory, a metal life of the power of a cosmic master, roared before being split into gray by nine color God thunder.


    "Haotian, I curse you, curse you fall into the abyss of darkness, and there will never be a day of transcendence and reincarnation!"


    "Haotian, I curse you for never having a day of transcendence and reincarnation!"


    Under the nine color God thunder, countless curses have been heard, and the meaning of the resentment can be almost turned into essence. But unfortunately, for the curse and abuse, chenghaoli ignored it. When the sleeve robe was waved, the thunder killed the world and launched the whole mechanical family, the peak group of primitive cosmos, and wiped out the whole machine family!


    "A group of iron bumps without soul, and curse, do you know how to write curse?"


    A sneer of disdain, raised hands will collect the ball of cause and effect into the sleeve robe, curse, this mysterious power from the soul, from the mechanical group of iron bumps, it is really ridiculous heartache!


    "Whoop!"


    Chenghao breathed a breath, first fighting the four real gods, and then breaking the shackles of the will of the universe. Now, he has performed two large-scale extermination deities in a row, and also accurately manipulates Shentong to not destroy the life planet, even Cheng Hao feels a little tired.


    "Almost, it''s time to return to the people. When the work of the people''s high-level will be finished, the territory of these four forces will be completely occupied. The purpose of collecting the air of the people should be almost completed!"At a glance at the territory of the mechanical clan, which has no trace of life, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, carried his hands behind him, and stepped forward tens of thousands of light years away!


    ...


    with Cheng Hao''s departure, in the dark starry sky of the machinists, there is a projection of the strong one of the true gods. Looking at the already lifeless sky, they fall into silence one by one.


    "How cruel! It seems that I am more like a demon than I am! " In the lonely starry sky, a tall figure with evil spirit all over his body sighed.


    "The Zerg and the cyborgs were exterminated, the demons were driven out of their territory, and the northern Xinjiang alliance was conquered. In the future, the Terran family is really the only one in the primitive universe!" The old man in purple, who had watched the war before, also said.


    "Ha ha, we''re OK. We''re all independent and unrestrained. We''re going to venture into the universe sea. Like some middle-class people who are not weak but have little relationship with the Terrans, we''re going to have a hard time in the future."


    "It is said that Haotian has already been called Haotian emperor among the human race. Now it seems that he wants to reign over the whole primitive universe and rule hundreds of millions of ethnic groups."


    "There are the whole human race and even Hongmeng as the foundation behind us, and we have the incomparable strength of the true God. It''s not a worry to have such ambition. I''m afraid that even we, in name, will have to submit to the command of this great emperor in the future."


    "With the strength of emperor Haotian, we are also entitled to ask us to do so. If we only submit ourselves in name and do not restrict our freedom, it is not unacceptable!" A huge figure in the shape of a giant star, slightly pondered and sighed.


    "Hey, let''s talk about it later. After all, the primitive universe is our home. No one wants to go far away from the cosmic sea until we have to."


    Many true gods nodded at the same time. Finally, the purple robed figure made a final conclusion with a low voice.


    "The era of four ethnic groups competing for supremacy is over. After that, it will be the era of human race and the era of emperor Haotian! The smooth will prosper, and the adverse will perish. No one can stop the rolling trend! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    No one can stop the pace of human hegemony.


    The primitive universe is destined to reach the real peak of human beings, and the other hundreds of millions of people in the universe have to look up to human beings.


    This is the view recognized by the real gods of the whole primitive universe!


    When Cheng Hao destroys the Zerg and mechanical clans and returns them to the Terrans, chaos City Lord and other high-level officials have already made actions on those regions with great potential.


    They moved a large number of human beings who originally lived in some mysterious land of the universe, or in the kingdom of gods, to the demon tribe, Zerg and other territories.


    At this point, the most core and potential territory in the primitive universe has become the territory of Terrans. In the future, the speed of the birth of elite and genius of the Terran is more than ten times higher than before. The pace of the rise of the Terran can no longer be stopped!


    ...


    in addition to the major groups in the primitive universe paying attention to the trend of the Terran, even the major forces in the universe sea are actually paying attention to the battle between the Terran and the four forces. When he learned that Cheng Hao defeated the four true gods, captured the northern alliance leader, captured the Zerg empress and mechanical Father God alive, and forced back the dream demon ancestor, all the big forces in the universe sea were immediately frightened Stupidly, that once spread for tens of thousands of years of legend, again was put forward.


    "The rumor that the God of heaven killed the real God in the sea of the universe seems to be true!"


    "If he has come to the great sea god, who can''t surpass the limit of the universe


    "This is something that has never happened in any previous reincarnation era, I know of. Like the purple moon Saint clan, in their time, they had never been absolutely invincible in the primitive universe like human beings. "


    "Fortunately, human beings are not hostile to the major forces in the universe."


    "According to this trend, after the end of this reincarnation era, I am afraid there will be another holy land in the universe sea. Fortunately... We have no grudges with the human race!"


    "Terrans have become another force that can not be provoked after the two holy places of the universe."


    ...


    protozoan territory is a vast star territory in today''s Terran territory.


    Because of the war before, although the region is vast, there are not many living planets. On one planet, there are many strange creatures living. Cheng Hao, dressed in black robes, is walking on the grassland of this planet.


    "Father."


    "Father."


    In the distance, a trail of shadows flashed by, and a dozen shadows appeared in an instant.


    Cheng haoxiao looked at these figures in front of him. These figures were not high, just like human children. There was a faint flame spreading all over the body, but the whole body was emitting cold breath. Standing on their feet, they even had a force of earth life pouring into their bodies.


    These children are the new life created by Cheng Hao with the power of Taoism. This is an experiment. It is also to integrate several kinds of Taoism more quickly through the creation of new life, so as to condense higher-level Taoist results.


    Human beings have a large number of territory this time, and the Terran has become the absolute master of the primitive universe. Now Cheng Hao, who has the supreme status in the Terran, naturally has gained a lot of human ethos. With so much luck, he has made a great progress in the cultivation of integrating Taoism and refining Taoist fruit.


    At least, the water system, the fire system and the earth can initially complete the integration and create individual life with independent consciousness. Moreover, at the beginning of its birth, the new life has the strength of the universe venerable one by one, which can be said to have unlimited potential in the future!


    "The Qi of the Dragon world, the Qi that devours the starry world, plus the Qi of the main world, and the blessing of the three great thousand universes, can merge the three kinds of ways. If I only combine the five kinds of Qi to refine the Daoguo, at least I need to collect the Qi of two thousand universes!"


    While kneading the small heads of the children in front of him, Cheng Hao is thinking about the next plan!


    "The purpose of coming to this world has been achieved. It''s time to leave!"


    ...


    virtual universe, the top of thunder island.


    A throne, surrounded by a round table, Cheng Hao and the axe sat in the first place, looking around the masters of the universe.


    "Gentlemen." The chaos City Lord looked around, full of smiles, holding a glass of wine in his hand, held it high. "This time, our Terran can occupy the territory of other major ethnic groups at one stroke, and become the absolute overlord. We cannot do without Haotian''s credit!"


    "To Haotian!"


    "To Haotian!"


    Luo Feng and other masters of the universe cheerfully raised their glasses and saluted Cheng Hao.


    "As human beings, all these should be done!" Cheng Hao is very polite smile, and after touching glasses with everyone, he drinks them in one gulp!


    "Ha ha, happy!" The axe drained the cup and yelled for joy. In recent years, he held up the flag of the Terran by himself. It is conceivable that the pressure is great."Ha ha, it''s a real pleasure!" The chaos City Lord is also rare to show excitement. Now that the overall situation of the Terrans has been decided, he can take more time to practice.


    After three rounds of drinking, Cheng Hao stood up and looked at the crowd. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, apart from celebrating, I have something to announce!"


    "Oh? Haotian, what else? Have you found the hiding place of demon clan Chaos City Lord doubts, now the Terran is the absolute overlord, in addition to that don''t know hiding in that corner of the demon clan, basically there are not many things had to be announced by Haotian himself.


    "It''s not about the demon clan. I don''t intend to wipe them out completely. To leave them some way to live is also to leave some pressure on the Terrans. A completely peaceful ethnic group without pressure can''t survive for too long!"


    Chaos City Lord and others nodded. Now the primitive universe has entered the era of human race. If there is no pressure at all, it is not conducive to the birth of strong Terran.


    "After this gathering, I will go to the cosmic sea to explore, and even more will be closed in the cosmic sea. If I do not have the strength to break through the samsara, I will not go out again!"


    "What?" Luo Feng was surprised, "master, are you going to the universe sea? Why don''t you bring your disciples with you? "


    "No, where I''m going, you''re not strong enough!" Cheng Hao shakes his head. He is ready to leave this world. He has no plan to go to the universe sea. It is not convenient to take Luofeng with him.


    "Haotian, it''s still a long time before the end of this reincarnation era. Is it too early for you to start preparing for reincarnation now?" The axe also advised.


    "It is better to prepare early than to be anxious. Now all the affairs of the Terran are on the right track. I''m very relieved that you can manage the Terran. I can also close my mind without any distractions! " Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "In that case, we will not persuade you any more! Laihaotian, I''ll help you, break through the samsara, life is endless! " The axe raised his glass.


    "Through reincarnation, life is endless!" Everybody raises a toast to Cheng Hao!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope we will see you again after this era of reincarnation." Cheng Hao''s heart is a little moved, raised his glass and drank it off, deeply recording the figure of the people present in his mind!


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    In front of a tall office building in the main world, Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe and with long hair, looked up at the glittering characters on the top of the building.


    "Beidou film and TV!"


    "Some meaning!" Cheng Hao smiles and leisurely walks into the building. He looks so strange that people around him don''t seem to see him at all. It seems that he is a transparent person.


    Within a few steps, Cheng Hao came to the 12th floor, stopped by an office marked with the Scriptwriter''s room, and then pushed the door in.


    "Didn''t I tell you that today''s script has not been written, so please don''t rush me again!"


    The door was opened, and a woman in a white dress in the office was quite pure and beautiful, some discontented with her head down and muttered, her fingers were beating on the computer keyboard, even there was no time to look up.


    "My stupid sister Cheng Doudou yelled. Don''t you get up to meet my brother when he comes?"


    Seeing his sister, Cheng Hao''s heart suddenly warmed. He thought of the little girl who had been with him all day. Now he couldn''t help but make a joke.


    "Well?" Cheng Hao''s eyes rise in surprise.


    "Brother, you are here!" Cheng Yueling got up excitedly and flew directly to Cheng Hao. "But you haven''t come to see me for a long time. I thought you didn''t recognize my sister when you became an immortal."


    "How can it be? I''m your brother, you''re my sister. No matter what time, it won''t change!" Cheng Hao rubbed his sister''s hair with a smile, and then sat down on the sofa beside him.


    "By the way, I remember that you went to a newspaper office to be an editor after graduation from university. Why did you come to this film and television company to be a screenwriter again?"


    "Anyway, they all play with words and make a living by making up stories. Instead of making false articles in the newspaper office all day long to make myself unhappy, I would not like to come here and write scripts directly." Cheng Yueling hummed.


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Hao smiles. He is also very clear about the current social situation. He reports good news but not worries. False information is flying all over the sky. It is difficult for even journalists to report the real situation.


    With her sister''s character of not liking restraint, I can''t write some false articles without conscience all the time.


    "Yueling, it has been several years since you came out of university to enter the society. This time, I want to ask you if you are interested in practicing with me?"


    "Cultivation?" Cheng Yueling tilted his head and pondered for a while, "I heard that cultivation needs qualification. My qualification should not pass?"


    "I have a way to solve the problem of qualification. You just have to say, are you willing?"


    "If I practice, what will my parents do? They are so old that even if they are qualified, they will not have time to practice? " Cheng Yueling hesitated. She couldn''t let her parents go.


    "You don''t have to worry about your parents. I will make arrangements for them. Even if they don''t practice, I can make them live forever!"


    In fact, Cheng Hao had a plan for the arrangement of his parents and sisters. When they feel disgusted in this ordinary world, they will be included in the inner world and become the saints of heaven in the inner world. They will live forever!


    It''s very hard to cultivate. Not to mention fighting, killing and seizing opportunities. It''s just that the seclusion that often takes tens of thousands of years is not what ordinary people can bear.


    His sister doesn''t like to be constrained, and Cheng Hao doesn''t plan to let her practice in this life. He plans to let her spend her whole life in the world of mortal life, and then let her reincarnate to practice.


    However, after seeing his sister here today, he changed his mind. He thought it necessary to ask her for her advice on whether she would like to practice in this life.


    "Brother, can you tell me something about the cultivation world?"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. He didn''t hide anything at the moment. He began to explain it directly.


    "The cultivation world, as some novels say, can not be less than the law and wealth of land partners!"


    "The earth can be your cultivation cave, or it can be a clan. In a word, a land full of vitality can save a lot of cultivation time!"


    "Partner" refers not only to the Taoist couple, but also to the friends, teachers and elders in the cultivation road. In short, it refers to all the people who can help you in the cultivation road


    "Dharma, this is easy to understand. Nature refers to the cultivation methods such as skills and Magic Secrets. If there is no such method, there is no way to practice."


    "Wealth is not common money, but the common spiritual stone, immortal stone and other things that can assist cultivation. It also includes all valuable items in cultivation."


    "Almost every one of these requirements is indispensable, otherwise it will be difficult to go on for a long time on the road of cultivation."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao pauses and turns to look at his sister. He feels that the girl has something to say.


    "Brother, if these are not complete, what should I do?""It''s easy, two ways!" Cheng Hao raises two fingers.


    "The first is to go out and explore all kinds of mysteries. Some practitioners with good luck can still gain a lot."


    "The second method is relatively simple and direct, that is to rob! In the cultivation world, chance and fortune are only so small. If you want to go further and become stronger, you can only compete with other friars. If you don''t fight, it''s hard to go further! "


    Cheng Yueling nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "brother, do you have the experience of fighting with others?"


    "Of course there are!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, then raises a hand to wave, a huge light curtain, appears in the office.


    "I''ve just recorded some pictures of the battles I''ve fought. You can have a look."


    The voice dropped, and in the light screen, there began to be pictures. The contents of the pictures were the scene of the plane war in Panlong.


    In the picture, it is the scene of the decisive battle. Millions of gods from the dark camp and the light camp gather in the huge star river channel, or under the channel, or above the channel. They are engaged in a fierce and cruel war.


    "My God, brother, these people with different hairstyles and strange looks are practitioners?" Cheng Yueling covered her mouth. It was the first time for her to see this kind of war of millions of gods. The colorful attacks all over the sky, like a piece of meteor shower, could hardly be seen.


    "Well, in fact, they are the gods of the Western divine world. On the one hand, they are the gods of the dark camp, and the other is the gods of the light camp. The two camps are engaged in a decisive battle to divide the territory of the divine world!"


    "So..." Cheng Yueling nodded thoughtfully. All of a sudden, her eyes moved, and her expression suddenly became excited. "Angel, brother, look, it''s twelve winged angels. It''s so beautiful!"


    In the picture, hundreds of 1.2 billion angels fly out of the light camp. These angels are the trump cards of the light master. Each of them has the strength of the Seven Star devil. As soon as they appear, they will directly kill the four sides and all kinds of holy lights will be sprinkled to kill the soldiers of the dark camp.


    "How wonderful!" Cheng Yueling sighed with adoration.


    "Cough!" Cheng Hao glanced at his sister, who was full of little stars, waiting to see the good play, because he knew what would happen next moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Hiss!


    In the light screen, a giant claw full of dragon scales appears out of thin air, instantly pinches and explodes the head of a twelve winged angel. The sudden explosion makes Cheng Yueling, who was excited, for a while, but does not respond to it, and is forced to do so on the spot.


    "Elder brother, isn''t Angel very powerful? How can it be crushed by a paw?"


    "Don''t forget, this is a battle between gods. Angels are very powerful for mortals, but there are many more powerful than them in gods."


    Lin Lei, who broke up the twelve winged angels with one claw, was Lin Lei who participated in the decisive battle. At this time, Lin Lei had already transformed into a green dragon, and the whole person was like a giant human beast. The twelve winged angels were killed as easily as he cut melons and vegetables.


    "This green dragon is so powerful. Do you know him, brother?"


    "His name is Lin Lei. He is a very powerful commander in the dark camp. He has a good relationship with me." Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Lin Lei... Brother, didn''t you also take part in the battle? Where are you?" Cheng Yueling searched for a long time on the big screen, but he didn''t find any trace of his elder brother. Now he asked in doubt.


    "You see, the one with black and white hair is the one with long black and white hair."


    "That cool brother is your brother?" Cheng Yueling stares at the young man above the battlefield, who never makes a move, but overlooks the whole battlefield. After carefully looking at it for a moment, he can''t help shaking his head, "brother, this man has nothing in common with you!"


    "Oh, after all, it''s a decisive battle between the gods of the western world. Naturally, I want to look like a Western God. How can I be handsome?"


    "Well, the black and white style of vicissitudes is really handsome!" Cheng Yueling clenched his fist.


    The next picture is the moment when Cheng Hao shows his power.


    At last, Cheng HAOSI killed two soldiers in the dark field.


    The space tears, banishment big consummation, the movement completes in one go, does not have the muddle, looks Cheng Yueling to call the joyful!


    "Brother, are you so good already?"


    When the war is over, countless soldiers from the dark camp are looking at Cheng Hao with admiration and awe. Finally, with the cheers of "Olivia", the screen on the big screen has come to an end.


    "Hoo!"


    "It''s so exciting and so exciting. The showdown between millions of gods is simply exploding. Just this scene is countless times better than Hollywood blockbusters! After all, no matter how good the special effects are, how can they be compared with real wars


    After taking a few deep breaths, Cheng Yueling calmed down her mood and then pulled Cheng Hao''s arm excitedly. "Brother, I have a prototype of a movie script in my mind now. I want to put your war scene into the movie. Can you help me make a fantasy movie?"


    "You want to make a movie? No problem! In fact, the reason why I recorded this war is that I think the scenes of such wars are really suitable for making movies! " Cheng Hao said with a smile that her sister wanted to make a film written by her since she was a child. Since she has the ability, she naturally wants to help her.


    "Well, I''ll start to think about the script now. Brother, you play the leading role. How about I play the heroine?"


    "Er... The protagonist''s business is not urgent. Wait until your script is complete." After patting his sister''s small head, Cheng Hao said with a smile: "I still have a big war scene here, but this is not a big scuffle of millions of people, but a decisive battle between the top powerful. Do you want to have a look at it? Maybe it will help you improve the script!"


    "Good, good! Is it also a picture of you fighting people, brother? " Cheng Yueling asked in anticipation.


    "Yes


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed out that there was no picture before. In the light screen, there was a picture again.


    "Cheep!"


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and then two tall young men in casual clothes came in one after another.


    "I said Cheng Da is a screenwriter. You agreed to hand in the script today. Why hasn''t there been any news yet... Er, brother Haotian?"


    The visitor is an acquaintance of Cheng Hao. Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who were brought back to earth by him from the Beidou star region, have not been seen for many years. Their cultivation has entered the realm of Sendai, and their cultivation speed is not fast.


    "So it''s you. How do I feel that the name of the film and television company is so familiar? Why, you two are taking off the court clothes and becoming cooks... Is it interesting to start a company?" Having not seen Ye Fan for a long time, Cheng Hao couldn''t help but make fun of him.


    "Big brother is joking. It''s not because we stay at home all day, and all the family members have different opinions. So we set up an entertainment company together. You know, with our strength, we can''t spend much time on these things, and we won''t delay our practice!"Ye Fan rubbed his hands with some embarrassment, for fear that the big brother Haotian in front of him thought that they were not engaged in their work and gave up cultivation. Other people''s views they can not care, but Haotian emperor''s view, estimated in the whole universe, no one dares to ignore it?


    "Brother, do you know Mr. Ye and Mr. Pang?" Cheng Yueling takes Cheng Hao''s arm and looks at them.


    "Yes, too much!" Pang Bo was quick to open his mouth. "Oh, sister Yueling, we are so flooded that the Dragon King Temple is flooded. The whole family doesn''t know a family. We said that you are brother Haotian''s sister. How dare we urge you to write a script?"


    Seeing what else Pang Bo wanted to say, Cheng Hao raised his hand to silence him, and then pointed to the huge light curtain in the office.


    "Close the door and watch the movie!"


    "Good!" Pang Bo quickly closes the door, and then stands with Ye Fan, looking curiously at the screen.


    At this time, the screen is a bit of a dark starry sky. The camera is constantly drawing closer. In the deep of the sky, a dark and lonely place, a huge space-time vortex with silver ripples is slowly rotating.


    In the whirlpool, there is a huge figure looming. Then, a huge silver snake comes out of it. The huge snake body is circling. The terrifying tongue, which is bigger than the star, is full of fear and looks at the opposite side of the sky.


    "Oh, it''s really lively today. Some of the strongest in the universe are gathering outside our territory. Don''t you need to say hello to our host?"


    A slightly mocking man''s voice sounded from the other end of the sky. With the fall of the voice, a black robed figure slowly walked out of the void. Although the body of yuanyuezhi looks small, in momentum, it even tries to suppress the terrifying serpent which is countless times bigger than the star!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "It''s you, the Lord of heaven!"


    The silver snake, which first came out of the vortex of time and space, was tight in pupils and stared at Chenghao opposite him with great fear.


    "You are the dream tea demon ancestor of the demon family. In the whole primitive universe, the silver snake, which reaches the true God level, seems to be only you!" Chenghao greeted him like an acquaintance.


    ...


    the picture is playing in an orderly way. With Chenghao and the four real God level powerful men finish their guns, the war will start in a flash.


    A time-space crack was torn, and the river destroyed and swept the stars. The collision afterwaves rolled back and destroyed the stars around the star region. That was the super powerful war that made the adrenal hormone rising. Not to mention Cheng Yueling, even the monks in YeFan and Pangbo, both of them saw the blood boiling and they could not be turned into Chenghao. They were different from each other The war of the God of the race.


    The queen of the Zerg nationality was destroyed, the soul of the flesh was captured; the demon dream demon ancestor was depressed and sent away from the battlefield; the mechanical army under the father and God of the mechanical family was destroyed, and the defense ball was destroyed and suppressed in the Haotian tower; the last northern allied leader bowed down and gave up his will to surrender to the people!


    At this point, the picture in Chenghao finally nodded and said "can" and then suddenly ended. The war between the top powers of the universe ended.


    "Brother, is this a movie, or is it a battle you really have?" "It''s a lot more beautiful than Hollywood blockbusters, and the showdown is over," Mr. Pang asked cautiously.


    "And then ask, what kind of movie do you think this world can make this kind of fighting scene?" Ye Fan patted Pangbo on his shoulder, and then asked curiously, "brother Haotian, demon race, I know, is there any such race as Zerg and mechnical race except our people and demon race in this universe?"


    "We don''t have this universe." Chenghao shook his head. "The picture we saw before is the battle I experienced in another universe. In that universe, demon, human, insect and mechanical are the four top groups of the universe, and numerous small groups are attached to them."


    "This battle is a battle of killing the people initiated by the demon, the Zerg and the mechanical groups. As a result, you can see that the strongest of these groups have either escaped, been captured or surrendered, and the people won the final victory and became the strongest overlord in the universe!"


    With all these, Chenghao turned to look at her sister who was thinking the script, and smiled, "so Yueling, now, is your script perfect?"


    "Almost, there is already a general outline. I''ll explain it to you. Do you see what else needs to be added?"


    Chengyueling gave a light breath, and then slowly opened his mouth to explain it.


    "The background of the story is the combination of fairy and fantasy. The main line is to resist invasion. First, it is against the invasion of zongmen, and then the invasion of foreign people. It is simple and clear, and it will not burn your mind too much."


    "This is OK. After all, the audience is seeing the big scene. Otherwise, just when we saw the battle, it would attract the audience into the cinema." Ye Fan analysis.


    "Then there is the leading role, the protagonist must be invincible in the end, but in the early stage, it must be some twists and turns!" "For example, in the early stage of the plot, the protagonist zongmen can be invaded by other sects, and the protagonist is lucky to be rescued by a nun," Cheng continued


    "After that, the lonely, the widowed and the female stay together for a long time, naturally, they have a love and love. They are connected as Taoist couples, and they practice together and practice rapidly!"


    "After that, after the male major has achieved great success in the great rise of the divine skill, he can add a drama to revenge the teacher. As for the specific situation, I will write the script and discuss it again."


    "Next, the heroine is naturally going to write to death!" Cheng Yueling, he he said with a smile.


    "Wait... Write to death? Is it a bit too abusive? " If Chenghao is the leading actor in this movie, the heroine must have Lin Xi take on it. How long does it take, the heroine will die. What does Lin Xi think in his heart?


    "My brother is reluctant? Well, if you don''t write about death, write about missing. For example, when the two protagonists and couples revenge for zongmen, the hostile forces try to use a big killer before they die, and they should banish the protagonist into a different world. As a result, the heroine blocked the robbery for the protagonist, and she was exiled to the outside world. "


    "The male Lord is in a state of pain, and he can realize with grief and anger. He has greatly improved his divine skill. Later, he has torn the time and space barrier, stepped into the world and looked for his wife!"


    "Under the investigation of many parties, the male Lord found that his wife was transformed into an angel by a powerful God in the light God. He was furious and angry, and turned into a dark camp spirit. He participated in the war between the dark god and the bright god!"


    "As for the picture in the battlefield, we can split up the scene you first put to me by brother, but this is the post production of the film, and you don''t need your brother to worry about it."


    "After a war, the male Lord found that the two gods in the bright world could hardly die, and finally banished them to the dark and return to the ruins, and could never return!""The war ended with the victory of the dark world, and the man saved his wife as he wanted. After telling each other their hearts, they returned to their own universe."


    "The next plot is simple. When they return to their own universe, they find that at this time, the four major groups in the deep universe have united to wipe out the Terrans. As a last resort, the man tries to resist again. The result is obvious. It must be the Terran side that wins! And the protagonist, who is worshipped by all the nationalities, is honored as the great emperor


    "No, the plot is almost here. As for the follow-up work, there will be professionals to deal with it. We don''t need to worry about it any more."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Yueling looked at his elder brother with a smile, "brother, how do you think of my script?"


    "Well, the part of the heroine is too few. Besides saving the protagonist at the beginning, how can you feel like a vase?" It''s not good for Lin Xi to be a heroine.


    "Well, I''d like to add some more content. For example, after the heroine rescued her from the alien world, she got a strong power of light. She was brilliant in the war with Zerg and other allied forces, and eliminated many alien races. Is that ok?"


    Cheng Yueling some dissatisfaction, she is very familiar with her brother''s character, it is obvious that her brother, this is not to let her be the heroine''s meaning!


    "That''s OK, but the whole plot is still a bit monotonous. Well, I''ll add another story and take this one as the final ending."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Oh? What kind of plot does brother want to add? Talk about it Cheng Yueling is a little curious.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Hao looks up at the void from the window. As the emperor of this world, he is also the son of this world''s luck. Naturally, he clearly sensed that the origin of the universe has almost recovered. It is estimated that in a few months, he will be able to completely ascend to the great world.


    With the restoration of the origin and promotion of the world, without the restriction of life span, those supreme masters who are cowering in the forbidden areas will come out to do something.


    "In this way, after the Terran won the victory over the four major ethnic groups, the protagonist returned to his hometown planet, where he rebuilt the clan, and received several disciples to cultivate him, leading a life of hermit sect!"


    "Decades later, one of the main character''s disciples, Xiao Fan, will play the role. When Xiao Fan''s accomplishments have reached a certain level, he will go out to travel in the starry sky with the permission of the protagonist."


    "Unfortunately, Xiao Fan has strayed into a mysterious forbidden area in the universe, where there are a group of supreme beings who have survived since ancient times. They are discussing to wash the universe and devour the flesh and blood vitality of all living creatures to break through to a higher level."


    "Wait!" Cheng Yueling suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Cheng Hao''s words, "well, what kind of supremacy do these people belong to? Compared with the great emperor, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    "Belong to the same realm, the great emperor is the name of the human race, and the other people call this realm the supreme, is that ok?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Yes, but we haven''t divided the realm of cultivation for so long. If there is no boundary division, the audience will probably be confused. They only know that the protagonist is very powerful, but they don''t know how powerful he is." Ye Fan butted in.


    "Yes, do you have any suggestions on this?" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "If you don''t, elder brother, we''ll divide it according to the real state of the cultivation world. The bitter sea, the Taoist palace, the four poles, and the cultivation system are very clear." Pangbo suggested.


    "It''s not right. There are too many realms in this system. Especially after Sendai realm, the strength of each level is very different. It''s easy for the audience to be confused!" Cheng Hao shook his head and denied.


    "What if we put the number on the scale? Level one, level two, level three, level Four... Simple and clear, and not confusing! " Cheng Yueling suggested.


    "This is too perfunctory Cheng Hao shook his head. "So, we can divide it into three categories: the fairyland, the fairyland, the fairyland and the golden fairyland. What can''t fly is the mortal realm. The one who can fly in the sky is the fairyland. The one who can control the power of space to move rapidly is the Jinxian!"


    "The great emperor and the supreme are both golden fairyland, and the strongest of the four ethnic groups before is also the golden fairyland. What do you think of it?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Yueling points out that as long as he is a Chinese, he can basically understand the division of celestial beings and golden immortals.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Fan and Pang Bo both nodded in a hurry, and the boss put forward his opinions, but they dare not say no.


    "Well, let''s continue with the story before... Xiaofan finds out the conspiracy of the supreme masters, and is preparing to take out the jade slips to convey messages to his school, but he is accidentally discovered by the supreme masters. The supreme masters set a ban and cut off the function of the transmission jade slips, so we should take away Xiao Fan''s soul, search his memory, and explore the details of his school!"


    "In order not to damage the interests of the school, Xiaofan resolutely chose the soul of self explosion, so far fell in the universe forbidden area."


    "There is a causal relationship between the master and the apprentice. The disciple falls down. The protagonist, as a golden immortal, naturally has a feeling. After calculation, he finds the place where Xiao Fan fell."


    "After that, the protagonist learned about the conspiracy of the supreme masters, and led all the clan members and strong men of all ethnic groups to launch a final decisive battle with them. After an extremely tragic war, the protagonist suffered countless deaths and injuries. The heroine and most of the disciples died in battle, and finally cooperated with the protagonist to kill all the supreme masters. Thus, the universe once again ushered in a long lost peace With the remaining disciples, they will return to seclusion and do not ask about the affairs of the world! "


    "Do you think the story is more substantial?" Speaking of this, Cheng Hao smiles at Ye Fan and others.


    "Er... It''s OK. After all, it''s a fantasy blockbuster. The audience mainly watch the grand scenes of the universe and the scenes of wars. As long as the story line is perfect, it''s basically OK!" Ye Fan said with a dry smile.


    "Good, that''s settled!" Cheng Hao nodded, then rubbed Yueling''s head. "As for the script, you spend more time on the script. If you improve it earlier, we can start shooting!"


    "Well, big brother, a lot of the content of our plot is shot in the universe, and also requires a lot of actors in the group, some props are difficult to complete in a short time!" Ye Fan said with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t need to worry about mass actors and props. I''ll arrange everything. What you need to prepare is a perfect script and an experienced director."


    "By the way, remember to find a director with better psychological quality. After all, we are going to shoot in space, and most people are afraid to death!" With a big wave of his hand, Cheng Hao settled the matter down."I see. Don''t worry, brother. We will arrange it properly and we won''t let you down!" Pang Bo patted his chest and assured him.


    Cheng Hao nodded. In fact, there was no need to find a director for this kind of thing. He could solve it by himself. But after all, he was not a serious director and had no experience in this field. He didn''t know which shots were good and which ones needed to be focused on shooting. After all, it was better to find a director. After all, he specialized in the art industry, not everything was needed Do it yourself.


    "Well, it''s settled. You can have more snacks. I''ll come back to see you in a few days."


    After patting Cheng Yueling''s small head, Cheng Hao nods to Ye Fan and leaves the place directly, leaving Ye Fan''s three people at a loss.


    "Ha ha, Yueling sister, we will be a family in the future. If you have any requirements, please tell me and ye fange that we play with this film and television company. We will do whatever you say about the company in the future." Pang Bo is the first person to react to him and says to Cheng Yueling.


    "Well!" Cheng Yueling smiles and doesn''t speak any more. What happened today has shocked her so much. She is full of curiosity about the mysterious spiritual world.


    "After this movie is finished and my wish of growing up has been satisfied, I will go to practice with my brother, and go to every corner of the universe and the stars. It must be a very interesting thing to think of!"


    The universe is so big, I want to see it!


    Every girl has ever had a dream in her heart. Cheng Yueling, of course, is no exception.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    In Cheng Hao''s inner world, a mountain like magic monkey is waving in the air with a golden cudgel in his hand. Opposite him, he looks at the endless bloody dragon like a sea of blood, and the ferocious claws slap at random to dissolve the attack.


    On the top of a towering mountain below, two little dolls, one left and one right, sat at random on the boulder, eating fruits and fruits while commenting.


    "Sister Nannan, who do you think is more powerful, Wu Xu and Wu Kong It''s Xiaotian. Now that he''s grown up, he looks more and more similar to Cheng Hao. He can''t escape Cheng Hao''s childhood appearance.


    "Well... It''s hard to say, these two people are the disciples who got the true biography of their brother, and they are also gifted. Wukong is good at attacking and is good at defending. Even if they fight for their lives, it is estimated that if they don''t fight for tens of thousands of years, it''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose." Today''s little girl has a look of eight or nine years old. Her beautiful and lovely face is less delicate and more playful, and the whole person is extremely lovely.


    "In fact, to say the strongest, in addition to my brother and sister Lin Xi, I still think that Mr. magic, who has been unable to wake up, is the strongest!" Xiao Tian scratched his head, raised his eyes and gazed at the white clouds in the sky. There, there is a figure lying in it, sleeping soundly.


    "Mr. magic is really mysterious, but it''s a pity that he is too lazy. My daughter has never seen anyone more lazy than him." The little girl glanced at the figure on the white clouds.


    "I think, this Mr. magic may not be lazy sleeping. Maybe people can improve their strength by sleeping." Xiao Tian has some uncertain answers.


    "If that is the case, it would be unreasonable! You see, sister Lin Xi has already made a breakthrough in her cultivation, but she is still continuing to cultivate a stable state. How hard she is, that''s how the strong should be! " The little girl looked at the top of the world tree with adoration on her face. The white clothes were like snow, like the immortal figure of nine days fairy.


    Hum!


    Just as two gourd eaters chatted, Cheng Hao, a black robed and black haired man, came slowly.


    "Brother, are you back? You haven''t come back to see your baby for a long time since sister Lin Xi closed down


    Seeing Cheng Hao show up, the little girl jumped up and fell directly into Cheng Hao''s arms.


    "Ha ha!" Cheng Hao pinches his baby''s plump face and puts him on his left shoulder. Then he raises his hand and puts Tian Tian, who is eager to try but dare not go forward, on his right shoulder.


    "You two little guys, have you been practicing hard these days?" He pinched them on their noses. Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Brother, Xiaotian and I are working hard. According to the old saying of sister Lin Xi, if we go out, we can become the great emperor!" The little girl raised her head with pride. It can be seen that her character has improved a lot over the years. At least, her timid character has disappeared.


    Cheng Hao smiles. Now these two little guys have reached the third level. They are really not weak. At least in most of the world, self-protection is more than enough.


    "Cheng Hao, what are you doing this time?"


    As soon as Cheng Hao showed up, Lin Xi, who was sitting on the top of the world tree, felt it. At the moment, she got up and jumped to her feet. In an instant, she came to several people.


    "Well, in fact, it''s nothing important. This time I went to see my sister Yueling. This little girl wants to make a big fantasy movie. I''ll be the leading actor. I''ll come and ask if you''re interested in playing the leading role?" Cheng Hao swept past Lin Xi''s breathtaking figure and asked calmly.


    Cheng Yueling wants to make a movie, and Cheng Hao also wants to try it. In the future, does his own movie have a chance to evolve into a real world? If it can, there will be another way for him to get lucky in the future!


    "Making movies? It seems very interesting. " Lin Xi''s eyes raised slightly, showing a trace of interest in the eyes.


    "Since it''s Yueling who wants to make a movie, I still have to help." "When will the film start?" Lin Xi said with a smile


    "Just for a few days, we can shoot it when Yueling decides the script!" Hearing Lin Xi''s agreement, Cheng Hao''s mood is relaxed a lot, and he laughs at the moment.


    "Brother, brother, I want to make a movie too!"


    The little girl and Xiao Tian, sitting on Cheng Hao''s shoulder, seem to be very interested. They hold Cheng Hao''s clothes and beg for help.


    "No problem. I''ll give you a role then." Cheng Hao nods and promises.


    "Master, we also want roles!"


    Hearing that Cheng Hao is going to make a movie, Sun Wukong and AO Wuxu, who were still fighting in the void, rushed over. The film that the master wants to take part in is definitely a big scene and a big production. You can''t miss it!


    "It''s easy to say. I was going to ask you to be actors. After all, the content we shot this time is somewhat different. Ordinary ordinary ordinary actors can''t adapt to the environment in the universe." Cheng Hao nodded and agreed."Haha, that''s settled!" Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek with excitement. Over the years, he was really choked up in the inner world. Nowadays, it is rare to have a thing that looks very interesting to do. Now he jumps up with excitement.


    "Hello, old devil, do you want to play a part? You can play a devil, and then my old sun will beat you to death with a stick. The plot is absolutely beautiful! "


    "Oh, wait till I wake up!" Mr. moo yawned, then turned over to a more comfortable position, and snored again in a few breaths.


    "Oh, I really envy your life from day to night to death. Even a pig is more diligent than you are!" Monkey King sighed. I don''t know what to say.


    "By the way, where''s your mother Having been here for such a long time, he did not see Li Ruolan come to meet him. Cheng Hao''s mind was about to disperse and find out the reason.


    "My mother is shut up, saying that she won''t go out until she reaches the level against heaven!" Xiao Tian''s face was gloomy. Since her mother saw Lin Xi, the whole person seemed to be stimulated. After entering neitiandi, he directly started to close down. As for when to leave, there is no exact date.


    "Well, I wanted to arrange a role for her. Since she can''t get out of the Customs for the time being, forget it!"


    Originally, according to the script, after the protagonist established his clan in the later stage, he would collect several disciples, including one female disciple. Originally, he was going to give this role to Li Ruolan. Since the other party is not available, he should give it to Yueling.


    Although Yueling didn''t cultivate herself in the body, it was not difficult for them. She didn''t need to fight, as long as she kept beautiful all the time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Seven days later, in the general manager''s office of Beidou film and television, Cheng Hao met the director they had invited under the introduction of Ye Fan and others.


    "Director Zhang, this is my elder brother Cheng Hao, and also the real boss of our Beidou film and TV. Big brother, this is director Zhang Yi. Are you satisfied? "


    Cheng Hao nodded and looked up and down. This is one of the top directors in China. Then he asked, "director Zhang, Ye Fan should have told you some precautions in the shooting process?"


    "As has been said, all the equipment and crew required for this shooting will be in the charge of Beidou film and television. I will only be responsible for the director, other preparatory work and post production, and I will not participate in it!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Daona''s dark face. "To tell you the truth, I have read the script this time, and the content is not burning my brain. It can be said that the plot is simple and clear. The only difficulty in shooting is that some large scenes need to spend a lot of money on special effects in the later stage. In addition, some of the plots need to be shot in multiple places. Even some of the scenes are extremely bad, which may take a long time. If ye hadn''t paid a high price this time, I would not have come here! "


    "Ye Fan, how much did you charge the old schemer?" Cheng Hao asks Ye Fan directly.


    "Five hundred million!" Ye Fan said quietly.


    "Oh, the price is not low."


    "Not only is it not low. Although the old schemer has made several blockbusters in succession recently, the box office is not good. The net profit may not be 500 million yuan in his hands. If the shooting environment is really special this time, I would not offer this price!" Ye Fan''s face shows a trace of smile.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Hollywood directors are more suitable for this kind of big production, but on the one hand, it''s very difficult for them to hire them in a short time. Secondly, director Zhang is a native of China. He has a deeper understanding of China''s Xianxia culture, and it''s much easier to shoot."


    Cheng Hao nodded indifferent. The worldly money is really like dirt for monks. No matter how much money is spent, there are too many ways to get money.


    As for the director, it''s almost OK. He''s not too demanding in this respect.


    "Mr. Cheng, if you are ready, let''s start. To tell you the truth, I''m also curious to ask Mr. Ye to offer me a sky high price of 500 million yuan. What kind of movie will this be?" After a brief understanding, director Zhang went straight to the theme.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    When he thought about it, Zhang Dao fell asleep. With a wave of Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe, he directly put the equipment used for shooting and ye fan and other people into the sleeve robe. Then, he left the earth in a flash.


    ...


    Beidou star domain, buried emperor star.


    Nanling, mountains in groups, many steep mountains, looking at the vast, everywhere are mountains, everywhere are mountains.


    On the vast land, there is hardly a plain. This special terrain has always been like this since ancient times, which also creates the sight of miasma, wild animals and birds.


    In the rippling space, Cheng Hao''s body appears on a mountain peak, overlooking thousands of mountains and valleys, and then steps out to the sky over a huge valley.


    Outside the valley, there is an ancient village, and at this time there is a group of friars who are rushing towards this village. It seems that they want to kill the whole village.


    "This place is suitable for the beginning of the plot, so choose here!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao raised his hand, and a palace rose in the deepest part of the valley. The palace was not very vast, but it was like a hanging sky, with wisps and wisps of fog hanging down, as if to suppress the whole world.


    The plot needs the zongmen hall to be finished. Cheng Hao waves his hand. At the top of the hall, three glittering large characters appear on the plaque - Kunlun school!


    "The preparatory measures are in place. Next, we can start!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Ye Fan and others appeared at the entrance of the hall. As for the old schemer, he was still in a coma, and there was no sign of waking up for a while.


    When he was moved, Cheng Hao divided dozens of deities into his own body and changed into various forms. He acted as a crew member. After all the shooting equipment was ready, he woke up the sleeping director Zhang.


    "Director Zhang, wake up, we''re on the ground!" Ye Fan yelled.


    "Ha..." Zhang yawned, opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment.


    The mountains here are towering, with huge trees and old trees supporting the sky. Among the lush mountains, there is a huge valley. In the deepest part of the valley, a huge palace group named Kunlun sect is standing here, which is sacred and incomparable.


    "Where is this? How I fell asleep. " Director Zhang opened his mouth wide. He has been filming all his life. It can be said that he has visited many film and television cities all over the country. However, it is the first time that he has seen such a place as Tiangong.


    "You may be too tired to fall asleep as soon as you get on the bus. This is the first time that we have invested a lot of money to build the film and television city of Beidou film and television. This is the first time that we show it to the outside world! " Ye Fan some strange smile way."That''s it Director Zhang rubbed his head. His memory of how to come here before was vague. He really couldn''t remember.


    "It''s impossible to build such a huge palace in such a high mountain. It''s impossible to build such a huge palace without tens of billions of dollars. You''re really rich and generous!" Zhang did not tangle with the things he just remembered. Now he has been shocked by the magnificent landscape in front of him.


    "How are you?" Ye Fan laughs. Then he explores his mind and finds that outside the ancient village is surrounded by a large number of experts. He then says, "director Zhang, the actors are in place. If there are no other requirements, let''s start now."


    "My guest, do as you please. Since you have arranged, let''s start now." Director Zhang nodded. Although he was a big director, he did not dare to put on any airs in front of such a big local tyrant who spent tens of billions of dollars at random.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao smiles. One of his incarnations is a full-fledged on-the-spot record. He takes the recording board and makes a clap.


    "The first scene, the first time, bloodbath, action


    ...


    several of Cheng Hao''s detachments carried the cameras and placed them in the ancient village outside the valley. From far to near, they slowly drew the camera closer.


    In the sky, dark clouds roll, drums shake the sky, banners flutter, ancient chariots rumble and collapse the sky. I don''t know how many experts have come to the ancient village. The village is surrounded by dense clouds, and the battle is imminent!


    "Very good. The costumes and props and the atmosphere are perfect. Even the actors in these groups are very dedicated. They are all murderous. They are not inferior to professional actors."


    Looking at the battlefield situation outside the valley, director Zhang nodded his head with satisfaction. He was worthy of being a big budget Beidou film and television company. Although there were no flow stars among the actors, his acting skills were really excellent. If he didn''t know that he was filming now, he would have regarded it as a real battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    At this time, as soon as the camera turns, Cheng Hao looks calm and comes to the Kunlun hall. In the quiet walking time, Cheng Hao has already entered the play.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, a strong, fearless, calm face, with a trace of indomitable will to fight.


    "Suzerain, the strong Wang family of the Northern Alliance has come. What should we do?" Standing in front of the hall, Cheng Hao bowed to the deep of the palace.


    "Hao''er, today is a disaster for our Kunlun sect. We have no choice but to fight to the end!"


    In the palace, out of the palace came a white haired old man, holding floating dust, full of benevolent color. Around him, dozens of disciples holding long swords followed him, one by one determined to fight, a generous look of death for the clan.


    They are all the incarnations of Cheng Hao!


    At this time, an old man in the mountain village flew up into the air. The old man was very thin and dry, and his clothes were patched. He was very simple and his white hair was in disorder. He said to the enemy outside the village, "who are you? Why did you come to our village?"


    At the same time, Cheng Hao, a deity mingled in the village, shouts, "our village is protected by the Kunlun sect. Are you not afraid of punishment from the Kunlun sect?"


    "Kunlun school? Even a group of uncivilized primitive people like you are sheltered. I think it''s just a small sect in a corner! My son, Wang Teng, has the capital of the great emperor. He is respected as the northern emperor. He is a barbarian and disobeys my son''s order. Today, there are no more left. You will be destroyed. No one can leave alive! "


    In the air, a huge silver warship, flashing cold metallic luster, sent out a frightening breath, above which a middle-aged man was indifferent and conceited.


    After he said that, he blew down with a fist, which was boundless, and his fighting power was amazing. The God''s light penetrated the sun like a great mountain.


    The mountain forest collapsed and a fist appeared, which directly hit the old man''s body. He was not allowed to escape. He was blown off on the spot, bloody and fell into the ancient village below.


    Only one corner of the patched old clothes, stained with blood, slowly drifted down from the air, making people can''t bear to witness, a simple old man was so broken.


    "Uncle six!" In the ancient village, there was a cry of sadness, and a group of people were extremely angry.


    "Hand over your scriptures and I''ll give you the whole body, or there will be no bones left and you will be tortured." On the sky, the sound of such a cold and secluded voice came from the warship. The old man in the ancient village was killed with a fist. The middle-aged man was carrying his hands behind him, a pair of superb talents.


    "Small tribes like us, who live in the wilderness all the year round, have such disasters in the end. It seems that the world is really in chaos." Another old man in the village sighed, and then his eyes were sharp, and he said: "everyone is dead. My family will be determined by blood. If there is no coward, we will die in battle!"


    "War, even if all of them die, we will fight with them!" Below, in the ancient village, no matter whether male or young, all roared. Even the three-year-old baby also waved a small wooden stick, full of indomitable eyes.


    In the hall deep in the valley, director Zhang stood high and watched the scene, nodding repeatedly. The actors that Beidou film and television sought are really reliable. Even the three-year-old baby, with its unyielding fighting spirit and immersive acting skills, is much stronger than today''s small fresh meat.


    In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble, after Zhang woke up from his lethargy, Cheng Hao directly put a blindfold on him. As long as all unreasonable situations fall into his eyes, it will become very reasonable.


    For example, in the eyes of director Zhang, the old man who just flew in mid air was actually suspended by Weiya. Even the body that was blown off was turned into extremely lifelike puppet props.


    actor so awesome, Zhang guide naturally won''t stop, at this time, he is very excited to try, can he mirror the end, this scene from a to Z, once through!


    "Poor mountains and evil waters are full of obstinate people. If it is true, only this uncivilized land can be so fierce and fierce! Not one of them Above the warship, the cold and quiet voice sounded again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The battle began, and the sky thundered. In addition to seven warships, there were dozens of chariots full of friars.


    And in those gaps, there are many strong people hanging in the sky, the sky is dense, everywhere are human figures.


    The sky is about to burst, the banners are flapping, the wild animals are neighing, and the iron clothes are flashing. It seems that there will be a hundred thousand soldiers coming.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the two sides burst out a startling cry. After a while, attacks with terrifying power swept out. Several huge beams of light fell from the sky above the battle boat and bombarded the village. For a time, many people in the village were killed and injured.


    Naturally, Zhang couldn''t see the beams of energy. Looking at the villagers dressed in simple clothes, he turned his head and nodded to Cheng Hao and others in the hall, indicating that they could come out.


    As a veteran director, he has rich experience in the plot. When should the protagonist appear, he is very clear in his mind!After Cheng Hao understood, he rose to the sky and thundered. Behind him, dozens of Kunlun sect disciples gathered around the old patriarch and formed a clan array to kill the powerful Wang family outside the mountain village.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I''m sent by Kunlun to help you!"


    Flying in the sky, his black robes flapping and his long black hair spreading out in the wind, Cheng Hao, like a sword fairy in the dust, really has an indescribable and unrestrained meaning.


    "Sword


    When he raises his hand, the flying sword falls into his hand. Cheng Hao uses the same sword formula to shoot out several powerful Wang family masters who are intercepted in front of him!


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of Kunlun sect followed closely. They formed an array of three people and killed all the powerful members of the Wang family. For a while, the swords were shining and the sky was covered with swords. From time to time, violent explosions broke out around the village. The whole village was as if it had been thoroughly plowed, and the appearance of the previous village could not be seen again.


    "Master Wang, I will fight you!" The old patriarch rose from the sky with the floating dust in his hand. The floating dust gently swung and flew several guards around the warship. Then he landed on the silver warship, staring at the middle-aged man with a cold and proud face.


    "My son, Wang Teng, has the capital of the great emperor. Now he is respected as the northern emperor and the little Kunlun school. Do you dare to violate my son''s will?" A middle-aged man with a sword in his hand and a shoulder behind him, forcing the grid full!


    "Although our Kunlun is small, it has been guarding this place for thousands of years. If your royal family goes against the rules, you will be punished by heaven." The old patriarch, who had always looked peaceful, had all his hair and hair on his face, and his anger was expressed in his words!


    "It is inevitable that my son will become emperor, and no one can stop it! Don''t talk nonsense and fight The king''s family leader snorted coldly. He was not sure about the strength of the old man. He did not dare to be careless at the moment. The long sword stabbed out, and the terrible sword awned, which made the space burst open!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    The battle was extremely fierce. Under the control of Cheng Hao, the strength of the Kunlun school''s "disciples" was generally superior to that of the Wang family. However, there were so many Wangs in the royal family, and there were more warships to help them. Finally, all the Kunlun disciples were killed and wounded seriously and fell under the enemy''s butcher''s knife.


    "Wang family villain, I''ll fight with you!"


    Under the control of Cheng Hao''s mind and spirit, one of them rose into the sky and broke into one of the battle boats. Then, his body swelled violently and displayed the legendary self exploding magic power.


    Boom!


    The fierce roar sounded. Zhang Dao, who was far away in the valley, could not help rubbing his ears. In a blink of an eye, the ancient bronze war boat had turned into a pair of scrap iron and fell to the ground. More than a dozen Wangs on it had already been killed and wounded, falling all over the battlefield.


    "The people in the Big Dipper movie and TV are really fighting. They even use explosives. However, the level of the blasting team of this company is really powerful. It just controls the explosion range within a few meters, which will not affect other people''s normal filming."


    Director Zhang touched his chin and felt a little hot in his heart. He knew that the financial resources behind the Big Dipper film and television were immeasurable. The costumes, props, lighting and sound of this scene alone were absolutely expensive, not under the Hollywood crew!


    "If I could have such a crew, I would have entered the Hollywood market. It''s just right that I would take this opportunity to try whether the Oriental Fantasy blockbuster can be enjoyed in Hollywood!"


    On the other hand, the battle has gradually come to an end. Almost all the people in the ancient village have died. Besides Cheng Hao, the disciples of Kunlun sect have left the "old patriarch" who is still fighting with the king''s family leader in the middle of the air.


    Bang!


    The dust in the old master''s hand smashed the left arm of the king''s family, while the silver sword in the king''s hand crossed a strange arc in the air and pierced the old patriarch''s chest.


    "Old man, die!"


    When his left arm was abandoned, the Wang clan leader was furious and kicked the old patriarch down. Unfortunately, he smashed all the Wang family disciples who were besieging Cheng Hao.


    "Master!" With a sad look on his face, Cheng Hao quickly helped up the old patriarch beside him.


    "Hao''er, I can''t be a teacher!" The blood on the old patriarch''s chest was full of clothes, and there was also a stream of blood flowing out of his mouth. It seemed that he was dying.


    "When I picked you up from the wilderness, I found that you are a rare talent for cultivation. Therefore, I named you" Haotian ". I hope you can fly into the sky like the God of Haotian in ancient legends and become the great emperor of the human race at one stroke!"


    Speaking of this, the old master took off the ring from his finger and put it on Cheng Hao''s thumb.


    "This is the Lord''s ring. In the future, you will be the second leader of Kunlun sect. Your strength is no worse than that of your teacher, but you still have something in your mind... Now the king''s leader has been hurt by his master. If you try to escape, they can''t keep you!"


    "Cough, promise to be a teacher, you must live... Live..."


    the voice dropped, the old man''s breath in his arms had disappeared, and the tears in Cheng Hao''s eyes could not be restrained. Looking at the Wangs who had surrounded him, he roared all over the world!


    "Wang family, I swear here that I will not destroy your whole family and I will not be a human being!"


    At this time, Cheng Hao was ferocious, and his anger had reached an irresistible level. He held the body of the old patriarch in one hand, and kept waving his sword in the other hand. When the king''s family couldn''t do anything for a while, he fought his way out of the valley.


    "Chase, never let him escape alive!"


    The king''s family leader was adjusting his broken arm at this time. After his order was given, all the Wang family quickly stepped on the boat and chased after Cheng Hao in the direction of escaping. As for Zhang Dao and others in the valley palace, they didn''t even look at them, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    ...


    "click!"


    Watching the Wangs disappear completely in the sky, director Zhang is very excited and shouts. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with this shooting.


    "It''s been a long time since I started filming. Mr. Ye, the actors you''re looking for are really professional, and the arrangement of other contents is also perfect. Even if you know that you are filming, it still gives me a feeling of being in the battlefield. It''s really great!"


    Mr. Zhang took a deep breath. The scene of one-time passing made him feel that it was too easy to earn 500 million extra cash this time.


    "Well, director Zhang, next, we are going to shoot the second scene. It''s a bit far away. Let''s start early."


    Speaking, Ye Fan points to the hall square, where a helicopter is sitting quietly. If ye fan did not specifically point out, Zhang did not find out.


    As for the helicopter here, director Zhang has no doubts. For this kind of rich and powerful consortium, private plane is too common.In the helicopter, Cheng Hao did not know when he was already in the pilot''s seat. After Ye Fan and others had settled down, he directly controlled the plane and flew easily.


    "I can''t believe that Mr. Cheng is not only a consummate actor, but he can even fly a helicopter. It''s really amazing!"


    In the eyes of director Zhang, Cheng Hao is a super rich second generation with a lot of money in front of him. He started such a film and television company with Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who are also rich second generation. It should be pure fun to play with tickets. For such people, we should try to be polite.


    The temper of the second generation is well known to all Chinese people. If you want to turn your back, you should try not to provoke it.


    "The next plot is a beautiful mountain village. The protagonist escapes from the pursuit of the Wang family. After burying his master, he faints because of his injury and is saved by a passing ascetic named Chenxi. The two live in seclusion in the mountain village and practice together. They become lovers for a long time. Until the protagonist reaches the peak of the celestial realm, the two husband and wife come out of the mountain to seek revenge for the Wang family together


    While driving a helicopter, Cheng Hao talks about the next plot. Then he turns around and takes a look at the old schemer who is concentrating on observing the environment below. He then smiles.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s a long way to go. If you''re tired, you''d better sleep for a while."


    "I''m not tired... But I''m sleepy when you say that!" As soon as the words fell, director Zhang Da collapsed directly on his seat and fell asleep.


    "Elder brother, did those people in the mountain village die because of us?" Along with Zhang Dao to sleep, Cheng Yueling, who has never opened his mouth, asked with an ugly face.


    "It has nothing to do with us. The reason why I chose to shoot there is because the people of the Wang family really want to do something about the ancient village!" Speaking of this, Cheng Hao patted Cheng Yueling on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I have collected all the souls at the moment of their death, and I will help them reincarnate in the future!"


    There is no trace of reincarnation in this world, but Cheng Hao has his inner world. It is easy to let the people of ancient villages reincarnate.


    My world, I am the master, let you live, let you die, you must die!


    It''s so overbearing and unreasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The next scene, choose a remote but beautiful scenery of the small mountain village.


    After burying the old patriarch, Chenghao''s leading role passed out and was saved by the reclusive heroine "morning light". After that, the two people lived in love and became Taoist lovers.


    Zhang director thought it was difficult to shoot the plot, but now it seems that it is more difficult than the previous war. The main reason is that the heroine chosen by boss Cheng Da is too cold.


    Cold!


    This is Zhang guide''s direct sense when he first saw the actor who played the leading actress. The other side was not the kind of cool which was made up of the tone of coercion, but the indifference from the deep soul. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can be put on her heart.


    "Click!" Looking at the two people who are working hard to perform, Zhang leads frown, and finally chooses to stop.


    "Cheng Dong, this is the fifth time. Miss Lin Xi''s temperament is too cold, and it is not suitable for such a gentle and human role!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Chenghao turned to see Lin Xi, who had no reaction, and then put his hand at chengyueling.


    He knew Zhang director meant to change the right heroine, but how could it be?


    "Moon spirit, you change the script and the female Lord into the cold temperament, and you can change it according to the Dragon Girl in the hero


    "OK, the female Lord lived here with her master since she was a child, and seldom contacted with outsiders. Therefore, she was a little indifferent and not good at speaking. Can you do this Chengyueling asked Chenghao at a glance.


    "Yes, so, let''s follow the new script!"


    Zhang director nodded and hated to slap his own ears. He should have thought that this super rich generation spent so much money on film making, probably to win the cold beauty.


    The taste of the second generation of rich people is different from that of ordinary people. The more cold and difficult to get, the more interested they are, the more willing to spend money, their words may have offended the future lady Cheng.


    "Act two, the ancient village, action!" In order to ease their embarrassment, Zhang shouts before and after the recording, and continues shooting!


    ...


    My name is Chenxi. When the master picked up me, it was on the morning of the first dawn. So he gave me such a name. He hoped that I could always be full of light and vitality like the morning light. "


    There are many grass and grass on the Bank of an ancient village. Flowers are dotted around. Chenghao and Linxi sit on the grass at will. Butterflies with different colors dance around them.


    "My name is Haotian. My master said that my qualifications are rare for thousands of years. He hopes that I can become the great emperor who supports the backbone of the people in the future, so he has won the Haotian road for me."


    Chenghao was dim in color and tears flickered in his eyes. "But unfortunately, I have now half stepped into the realm of golden immortal. It is not far from being the great emperor respected by the wanzu. But the master can not see that day!"


    According to the original script, the female owner should be gentle and gentle to say some words of comfort. But Lin Xi''s character is not suitable for this plot. Therefore, Zhang Zhang no longer asks for anything, but let Lin Xi play freely. Anyway, the script has been changed now. It is normal for a cold female owner to make any action.


    Lin Xi did not speak, holding Cheng Hao''s hand on his hand. They sat side by side so silently, looking at the sunset falling, a warm atmosphere, gradually diffuse between the two.


    "Click!"


    Zhang conductor shouted, then clapped, "very good, this one is over, next, everyone rest for a while, we will take the scene of zongmen revenge later!"


    "By Chengdong, are you ready for the next scene shooting, actors and props?"


    "Rest assured, everything is ready, and we can start shooting at any time when we arrive." Chenghao smiled, and the next story was to attack the Wang family to revenge for the zongmen. There was no need to prepare anything, and he could open the door directly.


    ...


    Donghuang, Ji family.


    At this time, the Ji family is full of friends. Many monks come to congratulate him. He is absent. Because the royal family of northern region sent a gift to marry the princess Ji ziyue for the North emperor Teng.


    In the eastern wasteland, a helicopter is flying in the sky without cover. It is faster than the Xiantai state to fly sword. This also makes some monks who want to catch up and find out are all in a hurry and dare not to move any action.


    No matter in any world, the strong is respected, which is the truth that can not be broken. As long as it is not stupid, no weak person is willing to offend the dignity of the strong without any benefit!


    "Brother, Wang Teng is forcing marriage from the Kyi family!" Ye Fan was a little anxious on the plane. He had a very special relationship with Kyi ziyue. Now, he is in a difficult situation. He can''t sit and ignore it.


    At Ye Fan''s side, Zhang guide fell into a deep sleep again, so people don''t have to worry about what to say."Just in time, all the Wang family should be present. We can not only kill them all, but also complete the shooting of the plot, and win two strokes!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    "Elder brother, I think going out will be Wang Teng!" Ye Fan was full of war. He was on earth these years and felt like he was about to rust.


    "You think it out? Although Wang Teng is not much in my opinion, he is still much stronger than you. Although you have made progress in the earth in recent years, but he lacks practical experience. It is very likely that he will lose! "


    "Well, although I know it is likely to lose, I still have to fight. I can''t watch Wang Teng force marriage and be indifferent!" Ye Fan nodded heavily, and then hesitated, "just like this, will it affect normal shooting?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can just revise the script. For example, we can let the later protagonist Xiao Fan appear in advance. " Chengyueling laughed, but once and twice, he was used to it.


    "Well, then, on their way to revenge, the two leading couples learned that all the Wang family had moved to the family to force marriage, and they changed their direction and rushed to the family. On the way, they met Ye Xiaofan, who had mutual feelings with the little princess of Ji family. After knowing that the leading husband and wife were looking for revenge, they joined them now and vowed to fight against Wang Teng! "


    "How do you think of this change?"


    "It''s OK, not abrupt, but also makes other characters more distinctive." Chenghao nodded, "as for the plot of yexiaofan, we will make up the film again, no matter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Director Zhang was very depressed. He just fell asleep accidentally. As a result, he woke up and was told that the script had been revised. This made him a famous domestic director, and he felt powerless.


    However, he was short handed and short mouthed. For the 500 million banknotes, he could only bear it. He really did not dare to offend this big financial group''s childe!


    Southern regions are like spring all the year round. This is a world of birds and flowers. The plants are abundant and the spring is Ding Dong. The birds are not surprised when they meet people. It is very peaceful.


    In the peripheral area near the Ji''s palace, the helicopter landed, and the people walked out in turn. Ye Fan said to himself, looking up at the sky, he said, "southern region, I''m back, I''m here!"


    "Come on, let''s meet your little girl friend!" Pat Ye Fan on the shoulder, Cheng Hao joked.


    Ye Fan looks stiff, but he doesn''t refute it. He seems to have acquiesced in the relationship with Ji ziyue.


    "Take your place, scene three, act one, the clan''s revenge! action£¡¡±


    With the camera set up by Cheng Hao''s several sub bodies, Cheng Hao, Ye Fan and Lin Xi instantly enter into a state of state. Each of them exudes a murderous spirit and walks towards the Jijia hall, which looks like a fairyland.


    "Who is coming?" In the distance, a strong man of Ji''s family asked.


    Cheng Hao and Lin Xi did not open their mouth, but ye fan, very consciously came forward, cold hum.


    "Ye Fan!" As soon as these two words came out, many people were shocked in the magnificent ancient palace in the depths of Ji''s family. This human holy body has been missing for several years. Unexpectedly, it appears again today.


    Director Zhang, who directs the shooting in the distance, frowns. The role played by Ye Fan is named Ye Xiaofan. As a result, Ye Fan directly reports his real name, which is likely to be a string of words.


    "Forget it, it''s not a big problem. It''s just a matter of re dubbing later!"


    Only a few small flaws, director Zhang did not stop, the shooting can continue.


    "What do you call it?" An old monk stepped forward to block the road.


    "Visit Ji''s house and kill Wang Teng!" Ye Fan''s words, such as thunder, stirred in the sky, and everyone heard them.


    At this moment, he did not regard it as filming. He really wanted to kill Wang Teng and relieve Ji ziyue''s dilemma.


    "And you?" The old man took a deep breath and then put his eyes on Cheng Hao and Lin Xi not far behind Ye Fan.


    Although the names of Haotian emperor and cruel man emperor are amazing, most people only know their names but not their names. Even if they really stand in front of them, the Ji family can''t recognize them.


    "Kill Wang Teng and destroy Wang''s family!" Cheng Hao''s voice is cold and his murderous spirit is not concealed.


    There was a brief silence, and then there was an uproar. This royal marriage proposal not only attracted the holy body Ye Fan, which had not been seen for many years, but also attracted two strong men who were not easy to be provoked. The other side was so strong that many visitors in the hall stood up. If it was not for Ji''s family, many people would have rushed out to see the play.


    "Since you''ve come to visit my Ji''s, come in." In the main hall of the Ji family, an old strong man opened his mouth.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Please come in." The old monk, who was in front of Cheng Hao and others, was slightly silent. Then he gave up his body and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ji''s family is an ancient family that has been a great emperor. There are imperial soldiers in the void and ancient mirrors, which can frighten all ages. Once you enter the Ji family, you will be suppressed. They are not worried about what kind of waves Cheng Hao and others can turn!


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Hao was the first to step into the gate of Ji''s family under the leadership of the old monk in front of him.


    However, before entering the gate of Ji''s family, the people of the Wang family could not sit still. One of the young people jumped out directly.


    "Just now, were you talking about killing Wang Teng and destroying my Wang family?"


    Cheng Hao and others did not pay any attention to it, ignored it, and continued to walk forward together, taking him as the air.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" This man is not very old. He is Wang Teng''s cousin. He has a strong temper. He has always been arrogant and habitual by virtue of his cousin''s reputation as the northern emperor.


    "Go away!" Cheng Hao glanced at him, and the light in his eyes flashed away. The young man was so scared that he shivered all over. He fell on the ground and kept foaming.


    "Wang family, but so!" Ye Fan sneers and kicks away the Wang man in front of him. It seems that he is in the way.


    "You There was a strong Wang family who wanted to fight, but he was pulled by an old man beside him. "Don''t worry. When he enters the hall of Ji''s family, you can clean up these guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Well, let them live a little longer!" The strong man of the royal family stood back and looked at Cheng Hao and others who were walking towards the main hall of the Ji family step by step.


    After solving an annoying fly on the way, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao step into the main hall of the Ji family. Ye Fan and many people in the hall seem to know each other, and the atmosphere is not so fierce for a time.


    "Little leaf, you shouldn''t have come today!" Some people who are familiar with Ye Fan sigh."Yes, it''s just that Wang Teng of the Wang family, who can be called the northern emperor by others, can be regarded as the absolute terror of his cultivation."


    "And the Ji family, which was born to the great emperor, is immeasurable. You have a grudge against some of the elders of the Ji family. You shouldn''t step into the Ji family today!"


    Some people who are familiar with Ye Fan are not optimistic about his safety today. It is very difficult for the Wang family alone. In addition, if the Ji family is also involved, Ye Fan may not escape the robbery.


    "I didn''t expect that you would hide like a street mouse, but I didn''t expect to come to my Wang family''s trouble!" At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man gets up and stares at Cheng Hao.


    This man is the first senior dragon set that appeared at the beginning of the movie shooting. Wang Chengkun, the master of the Wang family!


    "How can I forget the hatred that you have killed all the members of Kunlun sect?" Cheng Hao''s voice is cold, and the color of hatred emerges between his looks. The bones of his fingers are white, which shows how strong the hatred is in his heart.


    "Ha ha, a small sect dares to ignore the orders of the royal family. My son Wang Teng, with the capital of the great emperor, will become the great emperor of the people in the future. How can such a small sect disobey it?"


    Every time I say "my son Wang Teng, I have the talent of the great emperor", the head of the Wang family feels that his body has been straightened out a lot. In his opinion, this sentence is really powerful. It is more powerful than his self disclosure of the identity of the king''s family leader!


    "Good!" In the distance, Zhang gave a low voice.


    On the outskirts of the palace, no matter the people of the Ji family, the people of the royal family, or the guests who came to watch the ceremony, all ignored the old schemer and other crew members, as if they did not exist.


    "My son, Wang Teng, is a great emperor! I didn''t feel anything about this at first, but now it has been mentioned many times, and it has a kind of inexplicable comic color. Screenwriter Cheng, you wrote this line really well! " Zhang couldn''t help nodding and praising Cheng Yueling beside him. He felt that the more tasteful this sentence was, the more delicious it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    For Zhang guide''s praise, Cheng Yueling blinked a little embarrassed. This line, really not written by her.


    In fact, the script she wrote only describes the whole story context and scenes. As for the specific lines and action requirements, there are few. After all, she is clear. These dragon sets of the mass actors in Zhang guide''s view are actually the real monks with flesh and blood!


    What would these monks say and do? She was not a fairy. How could she know so much?


    As for how to perform, all depends on the old brother on the scene to play!


    "Give Wang Teng out, and today, it is time to have a complete end to your family!" Chenghao was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the arrogance of the king''s family leader. He said that he would name Wang Teng.


    "Younger generation, are you here this day to come to my Kyi family to make trouble?" The Lord of the royal family has not spoken yet. An old lady of the Ji family in the hall came up and stared at Chenghao with a deep eye. "Although the ancestors have passed away, the God soil of the great emperor''s practice in the past can not be profane. Those who dare to offend him are not living soul under the empty and empty ancient mirror of emperor and soldier!"


    "Who are you?" Cheng Hao turned his head and asked.


    "The eighth ancestor of the old husband Ji family, what do you think is not qualified to ask you?" The old man has no expression, it seems like looking for an opportunity to kill Chenghao and Ye Fan on the spot.


    "Ha ha, it was only the eighth ancestor. I thought you were the Jijia Lord. How can the Jijia family have not been so far now, even the rights of the LORD have been raised?" Ye Fan sneered at him.


    "Bold, how dare to profane my Kyi family!"


    Ye Fan''s words are like stabbing the bee nest. Several elderly Ji family members stand up at the same time, and each body momentum starts to rise rapidly. It seems that at the next moment, he will directly hand out Ye Fan, who is not known to be the best in the world, and kill him on the spot.


    "Stop it!" A purple and expensive Lord has been sitting on the main seat all the time. Although he seems to be talking with several guests nearby as usual, if he looks carefully, he can find that the noble master of the Kyi family is shaking all over the body!


    Seeing the LORD speak, the Ji family dare not move any more, and one by one return to the seat, but still glare at Ye Fan, a casual will hand the appearance.


    The eyes of the holy master of Ji family swept past in the hall. When his eyes were swept on Chenghao, his body, which was hidden under his robe, seemed to tremble even more.


    "Is it him? The clothes and looks alike, but they can not feel the momentum of the great. Is this man the great


    Ji family, after all, is the descendants of the great emperor, with the emperor soldier vanity mirror.


    At the beginning of the battle against immortal mountain, the Jijia people were naturally not qualified to see Chenghao''s true appearance. But the master of the Ji family held the vanity mirror, but in the mirror, they saw Cheng Hao''s face several times.


    It is precisely because when Cheng Hao and ye fan and others step into the Ji family, the holy master of the Ji family will be so upset. He is not sure whether Chenghao is the great emperor, but he also dare not let the Ji family offend the mysterious young man.


    Since they have a great deal with the royal family, then let the king deal with it. Ji family, don''t mix this muddy water!


    "You go, let purple moon come to the hall!"


    The eyes again swept over Chenghao. The holy master of the Ji family ordered a young man behind him to shout the little princess of Ji family, Ji ziyue.


    The young boy was surprised, and looked at Cheng Hao and others, and then left quickly and flew to a piece of qionglouyu in the distance.


    Not many times, a girl in purple dress flies like a relegated fairy, with dark hair like clouds, a beautiful face like jade, a pair of big eyes and infinite empty spirit, and a beautiful inner meaning.


    "Purple moon!" Ye Fan hurried out and shouted.


    "Little leaves!" Ji ziyue opened her mouth, looked at him, and looked at Chenghao behind him. She was surprised to say nothing.


    "I heard that someone forced you to be engaged and I came to relieve your worries."


    Hearing this, Ji ziyue suddenly turned into a crescent shaped, a small dimple, showing a moving smile, and the teeth of the shell like jade, flashing luster.


    Ye Fan continued and said, "as long as you shake your head and disagree, I will take you today, and no one can stop it!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the distance, a golden ancient chariot sounded, giving out a thousand Zhangguang. A tall and magnificent figure stood on the top, like the emperor of heaven, flying in black hair, and singing on its head, and the holy light fell.


    "Ye Fan, do you want to die? You dare to rob my fiancee of Wang Teng? "


    The coming people are called the northern emperor Wang Teng, standing on the chariot, the sound of the bell, deafening!


    "That is, my son king is endowed with the capital of the great emperor. Ye Fan, a boy who knows not how high and strong you are, will die without being buried in the future!"


    Seeing that his son who was hanging on his mouth all day came, the king''s head hurriedly rose and brush the sense of being again. People are pit father, he is naked pit, and pit up with no sense of shame!


    "Wang Teng, you came right now, and today I will destroy your royal family and repay my enemies and hatred for my Kunlun sect!" Seeing the Dragon set King coming, Chenghao is no longer delayed. He comes up and looks at the young figure standing on the ancient chariot."Kunlun school? What kind of school is this? I have a vengeance with you? " Wang Teng was a little surprised. Which corner did this come from?


    The Lord of the Wang family smiled with a few accosted smiles. "Then, tenger, they sent Kunlun to not respect the imperial edict of the North emperor. Some time ago, they were even for their father. Only this boy was lucky and escaped. I didn''t expect to dare to come to revenge today!"


    "Oh, a small school that doesn''t enter the stream, and it will be destroyed!" Wang Teng''s voice was flat, and it seemed that he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    "Good!" Cheng Hao laughed at his anger and his killing intention was more obvious. "So it seems that your king''s family is really damn, no one is innocent!"


    "Hum, what is this? The road of the great emperor is a road paved with bones. How to become emperor without killing people?"


    Wang Teng was quiet and his body was gradually improving. At this time, his body was covered with gold, nine real dragons, nine gods Yuhuang, nine white tigers and nine Xuanwu soldiers were kept in four directions. Clouds and clouds were everywhere. Like the central emperor, he looked down on Cheng Hao.


    "I''ll cut you!"


    Chenghao raised his hand and a fairy sword appeared in his hand. Then he flew up. The light of the sword rose sharply. The terrible sword spirit rushed to the sky, tearing the virtual shadow of the real dragon god Yufei and other gods and animals under Wang Teng''s body.


    The sword light rushed to the sky, cut off the shield of Wang Teng''s body, and a kind of invisible terror will completely fixed him in the place. Wang Teng was shocked and abnormal in his heart, but he could only watch the sword spirit fall on his head.


    "Ah!"


    When everyone thought Wang Teng was going to be the leader of a sword Lord, Chenghao suddenly shouted, and flew back in a very exaggerated position. Then he held his sword in his back with one hand, and looked like a big enemy.


    "Sure enough, you have half stepped into the realm of the great! Just now you and I fight together, the winner will be qualified to be the real emperor! "


    I''ll go!


    The audience immediately took the corner of their mouths. Although NIMA and Wang Teng were regarded as the northern emperor, the cultivation was only in the realm of the second level Lord of Sendai. How did you reach your mouth, they became half footed into the realm of great emperor?


    A little bit of common sense, OK? You half foot, stretch too far?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Wang Teng was a little bit confused, and he couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    Cheng Hao''s sword just now has the ability to kill him. But somehow, the other party suddenly converged his strength, and he was directly inverted and returned. This series of actions completely muddled him.


    Is it the body has internal injury, the injury happened to attack?


    "Wang Teng, today you and I will decide to live and die. See who is qualified to be the real king of human race!"


    During his speech, Chenghao once again stabbed. This time, he converged a great part of his power, but kept the breath in the second level of Sendai.


    Although Wang Teng was in a panic, his hand was not a bit of delay. He was like an ancient emperor, and his eyes were disillusioned, and he was back on the eternal stars, and a bright one.


    When the two men were fighting, they were forced to fight with each other. At the same time, the Ji family hall was filled with endless divine light. The frightened people retreated to avoid the remaining waves caused by the two fighting.


    "All the struggles are futile. Under the force of my son''s world shaking war, the Kunlun iniquity is nothing. It will dye the god earth with blood, and then remove the name at the foot of the corpse tenger, and become a pile of dead bones on the way of my son."


    The Wang family master could not understand the real situation, but it did not affect his sense of existence. At this time, he, the pride of his face, seemed to be no stronger existence than his son.


    His words have not yet been finished, and a more amazing war began. Wang Teng holds the sword of emperor Tian, drives the golden chariot and kills Cheng Hao with two ancient soldiers.


    Wang Teng is worthy of the name of the northern emperor, with a strong heart. It seems that Cheng Hao''s horror that the sword almost killed him has been completely suppressed by him and fought without any influence.


    "Kill!"


    Chenghao flies up, and his sword stabs thousands of sword tips in the air. A crack can tear the space and burst out. He is in a difficult battle with Wang Teng. They have already left the Ji family hall and rushed into the high air.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Linxi had fought with all the king''s family.


    They always remember the mission of filming, especially Lin Xi, and they were forced to hold a finger to press all the enemies to death, and they unconsciously pinched the trick, played a magic light, and blocked the people around the royal family.


    The war lasted a tea time. After Chenghao and Wang Teng were separated from each other in the sky, he kept a close eye on Zhang guide in the battlefield and made a gesture to Chenghao.


    It means self-evident, almost, it''s time to end!


    Chenghao Wei can not check nodded, a face indifferent to Wang Teng.


    "Make a great move, one move will win!"


    Wang Teng had left the ancient chariot at this time, sat in the empty space, his hands rowing, and shouted, "yes, it is time to end everything, eternal banishment, secret skill of the day!"


    The void is distorted, and the ten sides are destroyed. There is no idea how many empty abysses appear in the heaven and earth, extending to different positions. This is a space-time cave.


    Chenghao''s sword was cut out successively, but he could not help but the distorted space-time cave, which was pulled a little bit, seemed to take a long time, and would be completely banished into the unknown mysterious space-time.


    Seeing Chenghao seems invincible, Lin Xi Mei turns her eyes. According to the script, she should fight to save her life and finally save the male Lord, but she is exiled to different time and space.


    "All for me!"


    The cold air swept around, Lin Xi seemed to be desperately ordinary, the cold light flashed all over the sky, freezing the people around the Wang family to become ice hockey, which suddenly broke out, making the Jijia people watching the war were stunned on the spot.


    Your sister, feelings played for half a day, you old, has been playing monkey!


    "Husband, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Xi, with a cold light, blocked Wang Teng''s body shape, then rushed to Chenghao, pulled his body, and pulled him out of the twisted space and space.


    "You all give me death!"


    Lin Xi stopped Wang Teng''s power to hold it right before. When she dragged Chenghao out, Wang Teng''s attack arrived just right now. A hand printed on her back directly blew the whole man into the twisted space and space.


    "Morning light! Wang Teng, I want you to die! "


    Seeing that the female Lord was banished into different time and space, chenghaomu showed his desire to split, and his hatred was like the essence. His whole human momentum was rising constantly, and in a flash, the whole Kyi family territory was covered by an Invisible Empire.


    "This breath, this is the great emperor''s prestige!" Ji family has the old people to kneel on the ground, and they are not able to stand up by the breath.


    "How could he have been a second-level practice of Sendai before, and how suddenly there was a great emperor''s prestige?" The eight ancestors of Ji family who had initially hostile to Chenghao had no cover up for their panic, and the whole person was frightened and fell flat on the ground.


    "So, this man, even if not the great emperor of the great heaven, is likely to be a division of the great emperor, otherwise, it is impossible to break out the power of the great emperor across several big realms!" Ji family Lord has already had judgment in his heart, so he is not too frightened, paralyzed in the seat, secretly fluke, fortunately, the family did not have a hatred with this person.Boom!


    Wang Teng was smashed to pieces by Cheng Hao, who seemed to be angry at this time, and his soul was crushed to ashes. At this point, the shooting of the clan revenge war was completed.


    "Click


    The distant director Zhang called out with satisfaction, "this shooting mission is very smooth, quite perfect, almost no problem!"


    Director Zhang is very satisfied with both the lines and the acting skills of the actors. All of them are like the essence of the drama. They are so devoted and can be called perfect!


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s eyes are out of his eyes.


    During this period of time, their relationship developed rapidly. Cheng Hao felt that if he wanted to be promoted to become a Taoist partner again, Lin Xi would probably not refuse.


    "Wait a little longer." Cheng Hao presses down this impetuous mind, feeling that the time is not yet the best. He has been rejected once, and he does not want to be rejected again.


    "Ye Fan, you can arrange the rest of the finishing work. I''ll take Zhang to guide them to the next shooting site first!"


    Seeing director Zhang walking towards this side with a smile, Cheng Hao''s eyes flash, and an invisible soul waves away. The old schemer falls into a coma again. Cheng Hao turns himself into a staff member and takes him away from here.


    Cheng Hao has already finished shooting the wars between the gods of different worlds and the real gods of different races. When the time comes, he just needs to shoot another shot connecting the two plots. There is no need to waste any more time.


    The next plot to be filmed is the final showdown, which is also the final plot of the film. After this shooting work is completed, the film will be finished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The final supreme duel, Chenghao was prepared to wait for the main world source to recover completely, and then started after the advanced stage was the thousand universes.


    But Lin Xi didn''t want to be so troubled, and directly controlled the Supreme People in the forbidden areas of life with the power of spirits, and controlled them, and cooperated with Chenghao and others to complete the shooting.


    "Click!"


    After Linxi, Ao Wuxu and monkey king died successively, Chenghao killed the last few supreme figures, Zhang shouts and stops, and ends the shooting.


    "Cheng Dong, ye Zong, the last few actors who played the most important role, were less skilled than the supporting actors before. Although all the movements were very smooth, their expression was stiff." Zhang guide sighed a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s OK. After all, there will always be flaws in this kind of big-scale film. It is impossible to have all kinds of films!"


    Chenghao laughed and didn''t take it seriously. After all, the top few were controlled. There must be some difference in their attitude. It is good to be able to do this.


    "Well, the film has been made. The next work will be given to you." Patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, Cheng Hao laughed.


    Seeing Zhang director has been on the helicopter with the staff, Chenghao continues to command: "when we go back, we will start to vigorously promote, and it is better to achieve a full-scale advertising offensive without dead corners. I don''t want the hard work of our film, and finally box office is put on the street!"


    After Ye Fan and others clapped their chest to guarantee, Chenghao sleeve robe waved, and all the people were included in the sleeve robe. Together with Linxi, the two walked in the stars and walked towards the direction of the earth.


    "Making a movie is just an interesting thing. Why do you have to stick to the box office?" For Chenghao too much attention to box office matters, Lin Xi is a little confused.


    "You should know that every movie, novel, even animation and TV series that are familiar to the public, all correspond to a real world in the world. I want to try it. If our movies are sold in a big way, they will be born in the boundless and endless nihility!" Cheng Hao explained.


    "That''s what it was!" Lin Xi nodded with thought.


    "The earth seems to be a common world with some special features. I wonder whether it was because of the novels and films on the earth that led to the birth of thousands of heaven and earth; or because the universe itself exists, and because of some reasons, people have perceived and created these film and television cultural works."


    "If the truth is the former, ha ha, then we will practice it later, but it will be really smooth!"


    What is the problem with making a movie? If so, take two!


    If the film can be real, Cheng Hao feels his own luck in the future, I''m afraid it will not be used!


    ...


    the next day, there was a lot of leisure. Chenghao and Linxi returned to Jiangcheng villa and waited for the film to be staged quietly.


    The next morning, when Cheng Yueling woke up, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time.


    At this time, she suddenly found that the world seemed to be occupied by the film Kunlun.


    As soon as the mobile phone is opened, the chat software is opened, and an advertising page will pop up - several beautiful poster pictures of Kunlun movies, with a short introduction, and finally a small video, which is the propaganda film of Kunlun.


    In the propaganda film, it is a super big duel between millions of gods. The real scene of the knife, knife and death boxing to meat, and a burning song, it is a surge of adrenal hormones and a great call!


    Chengyueling smiled, and the energy of Ye Fan and Pangbo was huge. This was the next day, and the publicity was so in place. Now she opens a news page with her hand, and there is also a big link on it, which is the upcoming information of Kunlun.


    "Mr. Zhang Yi, a famous director, tried to shoot the Chinese fairy man film for the first time and integrated the fantasy elements. This time, it is said that he abandoned the flow star and boldly adopted some unknown actors with excellent acting skills. Zhang said in an interview that Kunlun is the peak of his life. This film will be his pride. As a Chinese director, it is the highest pursuit of his life to shoot a large Chinese immortal hero movie. "


    Chengyueling took a breath, and the next day after the film was filmed, even the news began to broadcast. The energy of Ye Fan was not only big, but also terrible!


    Several other pages were opened successively, and it was found that the news of the upcoming release of the film Kunlun was found. On some pages, even the plays of several leading characters in Kunlun were posted.


    Chenghao, who has black hair in black, walks in the sky with a sword on his back. The planet is turning around it. This makes it impossible to do it!


    White clothes like snow, trampling on the green lotus, like nine days fairy down the world Lin Xi, is also popular by countless netizens, the film has not yet been released, it has been a mess of fire!


    "Sister in law, you don''t want to practice any day. You can change your career to be an actor. It will be very promising!" After a careful appreciation of Lin Xi''s beautiful face, chengyueling joked with a smile.It is estimated that in the whole universe, those who dare to make fun of Lin Xi will be the little girl of Yueling!


    The corner of Lin Xi''s mouth moved a little, as if she were smiling, but she didn''t look very much like her. Even Cheng Yueling, who was familiar with Lin Xi recently, didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind.


    "Yueling, do you want to follow us to practice in the future?"


    Cheng Hao, who had been reading quietly, looked up at Cheng Yueling. The little girl and the sister-in-law yelled at him with great standard.


    "Well, it''s ok if I didn''t touch it before. Now that I know the benefits of cultivation, I can''t refuse it. In the future, I''ll be like a sister-in-law. I''ll be an invincible female emperor." Cheng Yueling clenched his fist and cheered himself up.


    "In that case, after the film is over, you can go to my inner world to practice. As for the system of cultivation, your sister-in-law will teach you hand in hand!" Cheng Hao laughs.


    Lin Xi looks as usual. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Cheng Hao, and then nodded, "I can take care of the moon spirit."


    ...


    the days passed leisurely, until a week later, the premiere of Kunlun finally arrived.


    Cheng Hao and his family all went out and changed their looks slightly. They walked towards Jiangcheng cinema with their baby and little Tian. After all, it was the first screen show in their life. No matter what, they still wanted to see it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Cheng Hao and others sat in the last row of the cinema in a low-key way, and observed the situation from time to time.


    It can be seen that even now, even in the 1920s of the 21st century, the audience still has no big expectations about "national movie effects". They only hope that after the film starts, the effects are not worth five cents.


    "After all, it''s a movie for a son and a-bitch, it shouldn''t be too bad!"


    "Well, the old man is still quite good at growing up scenes. Although the plot is very dreary, it doesn''t have to do with the five hair effects."


    "I don''t ask high. As long as the effects in this movie can be half of the publicity film, I will give a positive comment on this film!"


    In addition to some fans who stayed up late to get tickets, there were many movie critics who were talking in small voices and waiting for the so-called Oriental Fantasy blockbuster to be released.


    Hum!


    The soundtrack of the film rings. Among the expectations of the public, the film Kunlun has slowly opened the curtain.


    The first thing to appear is a lens that looks down from the sky. In the lens, a hall like a fairyland is displayed in the public view. The Kunlun school has three big characters, like a picture roll, and slowly reflects people''s eyes.


    "This huge palace is made by special effects, right? It''s so lifelike! " Someone lowered the voice.


    "Not so nice to say, it''s too real after all!"


    With the three characters of Kunlun sect appearing, the camera suddenly turned. There were dozens of chariots flying in the ancient village not far away from the Kunlun school, especially the silver warship in front of it, just like the interstellar warship.


    It is the scene, and then with the music, the direct blood of the people, one by one sit straight, afraid to miss any details.


    Next, the protagonist and Kunlun faction appeared, and fought against the enemies of the king''s family. All kinds of sword gas spray, colorful array ripples spread, the mysterious ancient guns on the battle boat roar constantly, that dazzling magic skills, so that the people present hold their breath, even the atmosphere dare not breathe!


    "Whoop!"


    Until the hero Haotian fled the ancient village, the scene of life and death war was over, and the audience was completely relieved.


    Just now, the sword saw blood and recruited the deadly clan clan mixed battle. It was just like a real battlefield. It was very cool in my heart. I always felt that countless swords could fall on my body at any time.


    "It''s so exciting. It''s the most real war scene I''ve ever seen!"


    "This movie ticket is really too valuable, just for the war, this time even if it is not white!" Many people are excited to cover their chest and praise, just the war, it is really amazing them.


    The plot continues to unfold. When the world is out of the world, the beautiful fairy like a picture walks out in the morning, there is a sudden noise in the cinema. It is really a woman in this picture. It is really beautiful. The beautiful should not appear in the world, and the cold and gorgeous soul trembles!


    "I feel like I''m in love again!" After the dawn, someone shouted with a suppressed voice.


    "Other films are better than the films, and the results are exactly the opposite here. The characters in the film, whether male or female, are much better than the pictures!"


    "I feel that this film can sweep the list of domestic and Asian major cities, even Hollywood market, as long as the plot behind it is not brainbroken. Even Hollywood market may not have the power of a war!"


    The plot continues slowly, the male and female owners have mutual feelings, knot into a couple; meet Ye Xiaofan, go to Ji family to revenge!


    The female Lord was banished to different space-time positions. The male Lord broke through the battle, and obtained the golden fairy fruit position, and killed the northern emperor Wang Teng in one stroke, which initially had the power of the great emperor.


    Next, it is the first climax of the film. Haotian steps into different time and space to find the morning light, and then enters the battlefield where the dark gods and the bright gods confront each other. The millions of gods fight, which is almost exploded.


    Especially after Haotian killed four directions and banished the two strongest gods of the bright world to the eternal return to the ruins, the whole cinema was boiling. A group of figures stood up and applauded constantly. It seemed that the great emperor of Haotian, who saw millions of gods as nothing, was their own. ***


    Originally, people thought that the plot could be over here, but they didn''t expect that in the end, there was a terrible supreme battle.


    The blood dragon is the real body of the blood dragon, the magic of the monkey fighting God, the holy angel of the morning light changes, and the secret skills of the hero Haotian emerge endlessly. The audience is addicted to it, and the movie will never end, so that they can keep watching it all the time.


    "One day, I will take that last step, retrograde time long river, will you from the past time, one by one resurrection!"Holding his wife''s body and looking at the disciples who fell in the pool of blood, Haotian''s eyes had blood and tears flowing out. At this moment, the picture stopped abruptly!


    All the audience in the cinema breathed a sigh of relief. They were paralyzed and paralyzed in their seats. After a long time, the tears from the corners of their eyes were wiped away, and they stood up one by one. The applause came from the heart.


    It is obvious that this Chinese Xianxia fantasy blockbuster has not only conquered the ordinary audience, but also the film critics with sophisticated taste.


    "Beyond my imagination, I can''t believe how such a magnificent film was made!"


    "The vast mountains and rivers, the terrifying gods, the battlefield, and the real starry sky in the universe are unbelievable. This is a movie that human beings can make!"


    "In this movie, in addition to all kinds of exciting wars, I also saw the love between families, between men and women, between races. Finally, I saw the great love for the universe! Great love is silent, moistens and nourishes all souls. Haotian emperor can really stand the name of emperor! "


    ...


    listening to the praise around him, Cheng Hao''s mouth showed a trace of smile. There is no doubt that the film has been a success, and it is more than the audience expected.


    As you can imagine, the next time the movie "Kunlun" swept all the major lists is coming!


    "It''s really exciting. I don''t know if there will be a world called Kunlun in the world after the movie is completely destroyed?"


    Cheng Hao stood there, lost in thought. "If this can be done, maybe my future chance to escape from the void universe has been found!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The movie Kunlun is on fire.


    The fire is a mess. This movie, which is popular by countless audiences, has swept all the lists as Chenghao expected. With the absolutely rolling situation, all the films in the same period are stepping on the bottom of their feet, and together with Hollywood blockbusters released for a period of time, they are far from rival.


    "On the black technology of Kunlun film: how do those war scenes that give people a sense of extreme authenticity have been completed?"


    "Ten years of grinding a sword, a sword cut Tianshan: Zhang Yimou talks about Kunlun shooting experience!"


    "Love between Haotian and dawn: the inside staff of Beidou film and television broke out, and they were lovers!"


    ...


    open the web page, almost all the news is about the film Kunlun. Because of the good reputation of the film, even the Internet Keyboard man dare not open the spray at will at any time. Otherwise, it will be scolding and abusing by thousands of Internet users.


    However, none of these are concerned by Chenghao. The follow-up operation of the film can be handed over to Ye Fan and others. At this time, after the film premiere, he came to the Guest Inn again.


    "Wan''er, what do you say is the guest from the world?"


    After the premiere of the film, Cheng Hao received a message from Gongsun Waner that there were guests suitable for the house. Now Chenghao rushed to the audience after simply greeting Linxi and others.


    "No, there, this guy is disgusting than the snake pill. I will take me as concubine when he comes up and has been repaired by me. Now I haven''t woke up!"


    Looking in the direction Gongsun Waner pointed out, Chenghao saw the young man who curled up in the corner of the inn, convulsed constantly, and even some young men were not conscious.


    This man is a white and gorgeous robe, with a beautiful and beautiful eyebrow. It is only a blank between the eyebrows. It seems that the former one was cleaned up by Gongsun Waner.


    "Son, this guy said he was called huatiandu, but Jinxian Da Neng of the heaven. Wan''er tried it, that is, the strength of the third stage medium term is not a great man!"


    "It seems that this person is a great reincarnation, and there is a strong will protection in the soul. With the strength of the soul at the top of level Four of Wan''er, he can not destroy his will completely. Therefore, Wan''er guesses that this person is probably from a certain great world!"


    "I know!" During the conversation, Chenghao has explored the memory of the young man with the power of the yuan God. Basically, it can be confirmed that this hard pressed guy is the No. 1 villain from the "eternal" world, huatiandu!


    The eternal world, which is not a general world, contains countless universes, and there is a higher bound on it. In Cheng Hao''s conjecture, this level of plane has reached the level of chaos universe.


    Huatiandu is the absolute villain No. 1 in the world of immortality. It is the reincarnation of the cancer of the door of immortality and the integration of huatianjun. It has great luck and is the only one who can keep up with the speed of the leading role Fang Han terror cultivation.


    This huatiandu is cunning, insidious, vicious and deep-rooted. Anyone can be regarded as a chess piece. He is qualified as a villain.


    The eternal world is an absolute world with respect for strength. With strong strength, it can do whatever you want. There is no bottom line to say. Even the protagonist Fang Han has a very similar character with Huatian.


    Cunning, insidious, vicious, deep-rooted, the only difference from Huatian is that the person has the kindness to report, it can be said that it covers the world.


    In the memory of Chenghao, huatiandu is only a golden immortal in accordance with the level of the eternal world. It is a medium class in the fairyland. According to Cheng Hao''s classification of the ten thousand kingdoms of heaven, it is a third-level strong and not weak.


    "Son, is this man qualified for a prize?" Gongsun Wan''er asked excitedly that he rarely caught a big fish. If he put it away, it would be a pity.


    "Yes, this person belongs to a villain of a chaotic universe. I just happened to win it by yuan God. I was in a fight with Fang Han, the leading character of that world. If he could win his leading role, it would be easier to break through the sixth level mixed Yuan Road fruit realm in the future!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao''s yuan Shen power was released instantly, and turned into countless golden swords, and it didn''t enter the eyebrow of huatiandu.


    The soul of this person is the deepest, hidden a way of keeping life when the fifth-order powerful huatianjun was reincarnated. Even if it is encountered with the general existence of the fifth level, it is difficult to destroy the spiritual knowledge completely.


    However, Chenghao is not the general fifth level. Even in the fifth level, he can call it invincible, especially if there are five ways of power enhancement in the yuan God. Only one attack, the immortal spirit of huatianjun is completely shattered and completely swallowed by Chenghao''s idea of a yuan God.


    "The obstacles have been cleared, and then they can be taken!"


    Huatiandu is the reincarnation body of the cancer of the door of eternal life and the integration of huatianjun. However, chenghaoyuan has investigated it. The tumor hidden in the deep sea of huatiandu knows that there is no consciousness of existence of the tumor. Or, his consciousness is that huatiandu is a human being. As long as he devours the soul of huatiandu completely, it can be completely controlled."Fortunately, the huatiandu is now only a third level cultivation. If he enters the realm of the heavenly king and becomes a strong man of the fifth level, he can borrow the power of the cancer of eternal life to take it away again, which is basically impossible!"


    The gate of eternal life is a treasure of the same level as Hongmeng gold list, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng space. If the cancer that it produces breaks out with all its strength, even if it is the sixth level strong, it may not be able to withstand it!


    While speaking, the thought of the original God that devoured the immortal spirit of huatianjun gave out a terrible pulling force. In an instant, he crushed the consciousness of huatiandu and seized his body!


    With the experience of robbing Olivia last time, Cheng Hao was very handy in this one. The idea of the original God turned into a complete spirit, emitting the spirit of huatiandu, which was no different from the original huatiandu.


    "Young master, can you take me with you? I also want to see the chaotic universe you call it Gongsun Wan''er asked excitedly.


    "No way!" Cheng Hao shook his head. "My God has to practice, and you need to continue to manage the affairs of the front inn. This is a big event and can''t be delayed!"


    After rejecting Gongsun Waner''s request, Cheng Hao turns to walk out of the plane Inn and enter the vast and mysterious eternal world. But when he comes to the door, he suddenly stops.


    At the center of his brow, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram of gods and Demons suddenly flew out, and then disappeared into the body of huatiandu who was robbed.


    "Chaotic world, there are too many dangers, or with this treasure, you can grasp the fate of the protagonist better!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    There are specific rules in all the heaven and the world.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways to plunder the fate of the protagonist.


    One is the suppression of their own strength beyond the plane of heaven, directly killing the protagonist, plundering the main character''s Qi Yun and becoming the son of Qi Yun.


    However, this kind of foreign invasion will certainly arouse the crazy counterattack of the plane and the heaven. Those who are not strong in strength usually seldom adopt this way.


    The second way is to start from the interior of the plane world, or to cultivate the local people, to compete with the protagonists, and gradually erode the vitality of the protagonists. Or, as Cheng Hao did, when he was unable to detect the way of heaven, he directly took over a native and ended up in person with the protagonist.


    Compared with cultivating others to get good luck step by step, it is not as easy and straightforward as taking over the house. Especially for the first-class and first-class villains like huatiandu, Cheng Hao has no psychological pressure to seize the house!


    ...


    Eternal plane, heaven!


    The area of the celestial realm is so large that even Cheng Hao''s fifth order conception of Yuan Shen can not be thoroughly explored.


    "There are all kinds of deities in the void, and countless nodes of time and space are connected to all parts of the celestial sphere. Behind those nodes, there should be all the cosmic planes connected! There are too many powerful people in this eternal plane. Even if my father comes here in person, he doesn''t dare to run around and have no scruples! "


    In a continuous mountain range, in the haze of earth yellow miasma, Cheng Hao''s figure stands on a mountain peak where wild animals run wild. He slowly recovers his consciousness and frowns.


    Just now, he explored the surrounding of the heaven with his divine sense. In the heaven, there are not only various rules to suppress, but also several five level divine consciousness exists. It seems that he is constantly investigating the situation of all living beings in the heaven. Among them, the breath of two people is even stronger than the original immortal Wang Anlan.


    "Although I am now in the fifth level, my soul is composed of a spirit. Compared with other five levels of existence, the power of soul is still too weak!"


    He opened his mouth and inhaled the earthy yellow miasma around him. Even ordinary golden fairies did not dare to touch these mysterious poisonous miasma. In Cheng Hao''s eyes, however, they were turned into food that could improve cultivation.


    Hiss!


    As the miasma was swallowed up, the earthy yellow light continued to swim on Cheng Hao''s body. The terror power that could poison Jinxian was like a sharp knife cutting Cheng Hao''s body.


    "Well?"


    When he raised his hand, Cheng Hao couldn''t help frowning. Even though he had weakened part of the poison gas with his soul power, he didn''t expect that the physical body was still a little defeated. After only a few breaths, several wounds appeared in his palm.


    "What a frail body


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, operated the skills of Hao Tianjing, absorbed all kinds of energy in the heaven, and began to practice.


    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first. Even if he has a five level state, it is difficult for him to give full play to his strength. Otherwise, his body will collapse before the enemy kills him.


    With Xuangong''s operation, 129600 acupoints and orifices in the body were opened one after another, and immortal gods were bred in them. The mysterious light runes scattered from the acupoint orifices and turned into dark golden Qi and blood force, swimming around the body and refining every part of the body.


    ...


    , after March, the vast mountain range, which has been stretched for millions of years, has almost dried up at that time. It has been devoured by all kinds of spiritual powers by Cheng Hao. During this period, several celestial fairies who came to trouble were killed and their flesh and blood refined and swallowed up.


    Do as the Romans do in Rome. In this world, there is no future for peaceful and stable cultivation. Only by plundering and swallowing like the protagonist Fang Han, can they grow up quickly and become a sixth level existence beyond the fifth level emperor!


    "Almost. It''s time to get out of the mountain and find the trace of the cold."


    With a glance at the mountain, which has been covered with dense cracks and seems to collapse at any time, Cheng Hao''s mouth shows a smile.


    The huatiandu had the foundation of the middle stage of the third level. This crazy plunder cultivation, with the strength of Cheng Hao''s soul, forcefully raised the physical strength to a large level, reaching the level of the early stage of the fourth level.


    The power division of the eternal world is mainly divided into the body secret realm, the supernatural secret realm, the immortal secret realm, as well as the heavenly king realm and the Immortal King realm.


    Among them, the immortal''s Secret realm is divided into celestial, immortal, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Zuxian, Yuanxian, Shengxian, Zhixian and so on.


    Based on Cheng Hao''s strength in the early stage of the fourth level of physical body, according to the division of heaven''s cultivation, it should be between the saint and the most immortal. As long as you don''t provoke some old monsters at the heavenly king level, you should be more careful and clean up Fang Han.


    "According to the time period of the plot, Fang Han should have soared to heaven, but I don''t know what state he is in now. I hope it won''t be too ridiculous!"Yongsheng is a novel that he has read. It is written by one of the five white writers in the Central Plains. It depicts a very magnificent and vast world of immortal swordsmen.


    The protagonists in Shenji''s works can''t be measured with common sense. Time is a joke to them. Those who hang up are totally unreasonable.


    For example, Hong Yi in the world of Yang God achieved Yang God in six years, while Fang Han in the eternal world, though not so exaggerated, is also fast in his cultivation. He doesn''t need to care about any mood and mind demons. He only needs to swallow, refine and refine all the way. As long as he doesn''t pay attention to it, his cultivation will go up slowly, which is almost inhuman!


    At the end of his practice, Cheng Hao did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood in his place and began to calculate the position of Fang Han.


    Huatiandu, which he has taken away, is the No.1 villain. He has a ten-year contract with Fang Han and has countless causal ties. Cheng Hao believes that it is not difficult to find Fang Han''s trace with his understanding of the cause and effect.


    "Well?"


    But after a while, Cheng Hao could not help frowning. When he was about to determine the exact location of Fang Han, an invisible force suddenly appeared, which interfered with his calculation. This power was not unfamiliar to Cheng Hao, but was the force of fate in the dark, which prevented his further calculation.


    "Is this the advantage of leading actors? The will of heaven in the world will give the protagonist some protection virtually! "


    Cheng Hao sighed. The power of destiny is mixed with an inviolable will. If the original Hua Tian could not understand it, Cheng Hao, who often deals with the way of heaven, is really clear about the meaning of that will.


    "Fang Han can''t die before he becomes emperor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Fang Han can''t die before he becomes the emperor!


    This is the bottom line of the will of heaven in the immortal world. Even if Cheng Hao''s status is huatiandu and the number one villain in this world, he still has to abide by this bottom line, otherwise, the will of heaven will interfere!


    "Since you can''t die before you become the emperor, I''ll kill him completely at the moment he becomes the emperor!"


    Cheng Hao was helpless. The best time to kill Fang Han was before he became the emperor. Although he was powerful at that time, he was not invincible.


    However, Fang Han, who became the emperor of heaven, did not want to open the door. As soon as he was promoted, he almost reached the peak of the realm of heavenly monarch. He not only had the ability to fight several emperors alone, but also killed several people. His fighting power was not without terror.


    It''s also about seizing the main character''s luck. When Cheng Hao gave up Olivia and robbed Lin Lei''s main character''s luck, Hongmeng, the supreme universe controller, didn''t stop him. In Hongmeng''s eyes, all living beings were ants. As long as he didn''t break through the cosmic barrier and enter Hongmeng space, he didn''t care at all, even if Lin Lei seemed to have great potential!


    But in this eternal world, it is blocked.


    Fang Han is not the protagonist in the ordinary sense, but also the reincarnation of this chaotic treasure, the gate of eternal life. Even if it is the will of heaven in this world, he should be paid special attention to before he grows up, and he is not allowed to fall in the middle of the way.


    "In this way, the difficulty of the original normal copy suddenly turned into a nightmare difficulty. Fang Han had the way of heaven. It''s no wonder that the final outcome of huatiandu was so miserable that Fang Han crushed him all the time."


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Hao deduces again. This time, he does not continue to deduce the specific position of Fang Han, but deduces the latest trend of the eclosion gate in the celestial sphere.


    According to the plot, Fang Han will join the eclosion gate after entering the celestial realm. If there is any big trend in the eclosion gate, we can judge where Fang Han is.


    This time, there was no further interference. It seemed that as long as Fang Han was not directly deduced, there would be no problem.


    Cheng Hao has a smile on his mouth. The way of heaven doesn''t allow Fang Han, the son of his own, to fall before he becomes the emperor. However, he doesn''t say that he can''t seize his chance first. When all the opportunities of a leading role are taken away, can the protagonist still be the protagonist?


    "Yes! Feather gate... Heaven court... Blood test! "


    After a while, Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and a smile appeared between his eyebrows. In his cause and effect deduction, the eclosion gate has already accepted the blood test of the heaven. Fang Han, as the main character, will be sent to the test. This kind of big scene will certainly not be absent!


    "In this way, it''s much simpler, Fang Han. We''ve seen in our blood color test that your old friend Hua Tiandu misses you so much."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Cheng Hao''s body was in a flash, and he left in a flash. Although the rules of heaven were very strong, Cheng Hao could not be prevented from using his magic power unless the will of heaven suppressed him.


    ...


    the blood color test is a test ground held by many schools and saints in heaven, just like the emperor summoning princes to hunt. With this meaning, the general sects are not qualified to go. Only those closely related to Tianting and in the position of princes in Tianting can go there.


    This kind of trial is held several times a year. It is also an examination of a kind of talent from each school. It is also a means for Tianting to connect closely with each other.


    Because of this kind of training, the sects related to Tianting are becoming more and more powerful, while other sects are becoming weaker and smaller.


    What''s more, Tianting will know what talents come out of each sect in this blood test, so as to master them.


    The place chosen by the court of heaven for the bloody trial was Taigu ruins, which was called Tianbao prison. It was a place of exile, where tens of thousands of powerful demons, monsters and even exiled monks of evil sects grew up.


    There are many dangerous places in it, but there are also countless fortunes and treasures such as treasures and spiritual veins. Each time it is opened, it will cause numerous sects and saints to kill wantonly in order to obtain more opportunities to become stronger!


    ...


    Tianzhou is the core prefecture where Tianting is located, and it is also the place where the blood color test was opened. After the major sects arrived in Qi, the envoys of Tianting came.


    Boom!


    The scorching light covered most of the sky. When the saints looked up, there was a brilliant sun shining in the sky.


    In the brilliance of that big day, there were more than ten saints and immortals. In the heaven, they were regarded as high-level ones. When they reached this state, they were called saints. Each of them had earth shaking power. When they raised their hands, they were under endless pressure!


    Cheng Hao hidden in the space interlayer, separated by layers of space barrier, quietly watching this scene. There is an old man at the level of emperor in the heaven. Now his strength is far less than that of Cheng Hao. Naturally, he won''t come out at this time without authorization. He just needs to wait for the trial to open, and then find a space node to sneak in!


    Cheng Hao made up his mind that from now on, he should try his best to rob Fang Han of all the opportunities, so that even if he had the chance to step into the realm of the heavenly king, he could only become an ordinary emperor, but not a top five level strong man who could sweep all the great emperors.At that time, Cheng Hao will be able to kill him completely and win his reputation as a new leading actor.


    Next, an old man explained the matters needing attention in the blood color test among all the saints in the sky. Then, more than a dozen saints simultaneously played a divine light through the heaven and earth. Above the high sky, a door opened slowly.


    At the other end of the gate, there are dark clouds, countless huge planets, and some Archean sacred mountains, different space, floating continents... This portal is the transmission channel connecting the testing place and the ruins of Archean.


    This time, Cheng Hao did not spread the divine sense to explore, but through his understanding of the laws of time and space, he began to deduce quickly. After a moment, he stopped, with a smile in his mouth.


    He has already deduced the space-time coordinates of the ruins of Taigu. After a group of saints go in for a trial, Cheng Hao will open the door of time and space and sneak in.


    Whew! Whew!


    After the opening of this huge gate, the saints of various sects rose one by one and turned into rainbow lights. They rushed in quickly, as if to seize the opportunity.


    saw Cheng Hao, as like as two peas, and the body gradually dissipated, leaving the dissection of space interlayer. Behind him, a small door with one person size and only one person could pass away. The breath behind it was just like the ruins of the ancient ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Hiss!


    In the space plane of Taigu ruins, a space crack as thin as a gossamer cracked quietly, and then a five color rainbow light suddenly rushed in from the crack.


    Hum!


    With the disappearance of the space cracks, the five color rainbow light fell on the ground, turning into a handsome man with white clothes and long hair.


    This man is Cheng Hao who took away the flesh of huatiandu.


    "According to my previous observation, there will be a divine sense exploration of the emperor every half a column of incense here. During this half pillar incense time, I need a sect''s son status."


    Huatiandu''s identity is to deal with the exploration of the will of heaven in this world. Since it has succeeded in seizing the house and has been recognized by the way of heaven, as long as it does not violate its bottom line, there is no need to worry that the way of heaven will find itself in trouble for no reason.


    Before entering the ancient ruins, Cheng Hao had already torn the cracks in time and space many times and explored the situation inside. He had a general understanding of the law of exploration of the people in heaven.


    It seems that Tianting attaches great importance to the blood color test among the major sects. Even the emperor of heaven, from time to time, explores his divine sense to observe the situation in this place.


    This time, Cheng Hao sneaked in at the right time. It was the time when the heavenly king''s divine consciousness had been swept away and he would not explore again for the time being.


    All the people who come here for the test are the saints of various sects, but there is no one like Hua Tiandu. If he wants to keep his identity secret in the next time, Cheng Hao needs to change his figure and make some disguises.


    Boom!


    At this time, the floating land where Cheng Hao was living suddenly vibrated. It seemed that someone was bombarding this continent with great magic power, as if it had hurt the deep earth''s core.


    Cheng Hao turned his head and looked. A hundred miles away, there was a young man in a white robe with several notes on his sleeve collar. He was standing in the sky excitedly, bombarding the mainland below. In his constant bombardment, a huge spiritual pulse was seized by one of them.


    "Ha ha, it''s a first-order spirit pulse. It''s lucky. If you add more such pulse, maybe I can break through to the next level when I go back!"


    Excited to put the huge spiritual pulse into the immortal, the young man turned around and looked at Cheng Hao with a smile.


    "For the sake of you didn''t make a sneak attack just now, I''ll give you a chance to offer your soul blood, recognize me as the Lord, and I''ll spare your life!"


    This is a world where absolute strength is respected. In the eyes of young men, Cheng Hao didn''t make a move just now, which is a manifestation of his poor strength. The more Cheng Hao is like this, the more young men think that he is easy to bully. In this world, there is no saying that harmony is the most important thing.


    "Ha ha... Dozing off to send pillow, little friend is coming at the right time!"


    With a smile, Cheng Hao took a step forward and went directly to the other party. Then he pointed at his eyebrow. The soul searching magic power unfolded and thoroughly checked his memory.


    "The son of tianyinmen is also called Cheng Hao... I have to say that Daoyou and I are really predestined!"


    Although Tianting''s sects are not as numerous as sand, they are also tens of thousands. In the novel, only a few schools are introduced. For example, tianyinmen, which is not top of the major sects, is not even mentioned in the plot.


    "However, this kind of power is not obvious, the son of the family, just like me!"


    As he moved in his heart, a nine color flame spread out of Cheng Hao''s fingers. In an instant, he turned the man in front of him into dust, leaving a space ring and a clan token, which fell into Cheng Hao''s hands.


    With the ring on his finger and the token tied around his waist, Cheng Hao''s body changed rapidly. In a flash, his face changed greatly, and he turned into a disciple of yinmen that day.


    "Then, Fang Han Xiaoyou, your good friend, tianyinmen Cheng Hao, went online, ha ha...


    ...


    " Fengyuan, come with me and go to the West. I have been here in the previous blood color trials, and I know that there are powerful space for different degrees, but they are sealed by powerful magic power. This time, it is possible that the seal of heaven has been opened. There are probably demons and gods banished from heaven in ancient times, and of course, there are Wang Jie''s spiritual pulse. "


    In the sky above a ruined floating continent, a Confucian dressed up like a scholar''s son and grandson''s poetry and painting, said to the young man named Fengyuan not far away.


    "Elder martial brother, please lead the way ahead!" The wind edge nodded, the whole body breath is magnificent, gives a kind of endless strength feeling.


    This is the fate of Fang Han, the protagonist of the eternal world, who has changed his face and disguised himself. Nowadays, it is better to kill people and steal goods and carry the pot with trumpet.


    Fang Han was following sun Shihua, but his brow was frowning all the way. He seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Younger martial brother Feng, what''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood?" Sun''s poetry and painting naturally noticed the change of Fang Han''s expression and asked now.


    "Nothing. I just don''t know why. I always feel that this blood color test will encounter some unpredictable troubles." Fang said in a deep voice."Oh? When we reach this level, we will feel some of the fate in the dark. Since my younger brother said so, we should be careful later. If we plant here, it is really a joke! "


    After half a day, Fang Han and sun Shi and Lin stood on a mountain with magic spirit rising.


    Around them, there are several powerful people with the shape of holy children gathered them up, each breath is like a mountain, and even more, the sky is bright for millions of miles. The terrible prestige makes the sun poetry painting look greatly changed.


    "I really felt right before my younger brother. We have really had trouble this time!"


    "No problem, kill them all. These troubles can be solved!" Fang Han looks like usual. He has a sense of urgency for unknown troubles. But now that troubles have appeared, there is nothing to worry about.


    Can use the kill to solve the trouble, that is not even big trouble!


    "Gods, Buddhas, demons, immortals, witches, beasts, swords All kinds of civilization history, belong to one body. "


    Fang Han made a loud, grand, magnificent, passionate, generous and heroic voice. On his head, a Book of the era appeared in vain. Then the book of the era scattered, and turned into many civilization history, and then he turned around the body, and then he rushed down.


    Boom!


    Fang Han fell from heaven, covered with great hands, suppressed Wanfang, and the era of Shenquan blew out, just like a cosmic era from heaven, where, pushing everything horizontally, all the enemies blocked by him were smashed by him, some of the saints who dodged slowly were even smashed by a blow.


    A fist will attack their own and other holy sons almost all detonation, Fang Han mouth with a cold smile, then open mouth a suction, will be the explosion of the energy of the essence of the stomach.


    "Wait a moment, these people, and this seat!"


    At this time, Fang Han suddenly felt his mouth of the swallowing force suddenly declined rapidly, at the same time, a white man figure, trampled on the notes of the sky slowly came, with a smile at themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Looking at the man who came down from the sky, Fang Han looked cold and stared at the opposite side without blinking.


    "Your Excellency, who is with them, who wants to fight against my eclosion gate?"


    Fang Han''s voice was cold, and he kept recalling the identity of the visitors in his mind, but after careful consideration, he did not recall any useful information.


    After all, there are too many schools in heaven, and there are tens of thousands of saints who enter here. Fang Han only remembers some powerful and difficult sects. As for some small sects which he doesn''t think are popular, he pays little attention to them.


    "Cheng Hao, I''ve met two Taoist friends!" With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao nodded to Fang Han and sun Shihua.


    "Tianyinmen?" Fang Han frowned, then turned his head to look at Sun Shi Hua on one side. "Elder martial brother sun, is there this sect in this trial school?"


    "It seems that there are, but this clan has always kept a low profile, and there are few saints who can handle it. Therefore, this small sect has been ignored in our information collection this time!"


    Sun Shihua''s face was ugly. He felt that he was still careless when collecting intelligence. He was not easy to judge the strength of Cheng Hao in the opposite side. However, he was definitely much better than some large number of saints who had just been killed by the two of them!


    "Cheng Hao, there has never been any intersection between our eclosion gate and your Tianyin gate. Why do you want to fight against us for the sake of these people?" Fang Han comes straight to the point. Since the trouble is coming, it depends on how the other party chooses!


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. I just said that these people are predestined with me, but I didn''t mean to protect them."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao imitated Fang Han''s appearance. He opened his mouth and inhaled for a moment. More than a dozen of them were blasted by Fang Han. Only the Holy Son, who was imprisoned in the void, turned into a stream of light and was swallowed by him.


    Gudong!


    He didn''t even need to chew. He swallowed more than a dozen yuan gods into his stomach. Cheng Hao didn''t even need to refine them. The spirits in his body''s acupoints consciously pinched the shenjue and devoured all the yuan spirits.


    "Sir, I killed these people. You are too arrogant to swallow them directly in front of me?"


    Fang Han looked cold and fierce, but his eyes showed a trace of fear. Even if he was a saint, he had to spend some time refining. However, Cheng Hao, the son of tianyinmen, is directly engulfed, and even refining is not needed. Obviously, the strength of the comers is absolutely terrible!


    "Taoist friends are joking. If these people can get into my belly, it shows that they have a destiny with me. This is the will of heaven and can not be forced to do so!" Cheng Hao laughs and looks at Fang Han with great interest. He wants to see how the cruel protagonist will do.


    "God''s will? Then I will kill you


    Fang Leng snorted. Although the strength of the comer was strong, he was fearless. He flew straight up with a blow. Over his head, a huge mysterious book appeared, and then turned into a bright light, which filled his whole body. The rolling magic power was condensed on one punch.


    "Era fist, die for me!"


    Fang Han looks ferocious. As soon as he makes a move, he directly uses his killing moves. This era''s magic fist is the most powerful power that he can exert as Fengyuan''s identity. A blow out of the fist can produce 14 times of the combat power of his cultivation at this time. He is now Zuxian peak cultivation, 14 times the outbreak of combat power, even the general yuan Xian, I am afraid that he can not take this blow.


    "Good magic!"


    Cheng Hao smiles a little, and then spreads out his palm. Facing Fang Han''s terrible blow, he flicks it like a fly, and flies the other party away.


    Cheng Hao''s current strength, not to mention the power of the soul of the heavenly king, is only the physical body, which is the fourth level state. With the strength of the body, he can fight against the immortal. With Fang Han''s fighting power, he is far from being able to compete with him!


    "How could it be, how could you be so powerful?" Fang Han''s face was full of shock. He was not sure what the strength of the other side had reached. However, when he could confirm it, his strength was definitely no weaker than those saints in heaven before the trial was opened!


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since Taoist friends have punched me, how about accepting me as well?"


    Cheng Hao laughs, but he doesn''t see any special action. He raises his hand at will and blows it out. In an instant, the sky and the earth lose their color. The sun and the moon are dark. Under this pressure, countless big cracks in the void are torn apart. A dark golden terror fist, tearing the sky, is smashed.


    "Not good!"


    Fang Han screamed, and the wings of freedom behind him opened and stepped out of the mysterious steps. He wanted to avoid the blow that could easily tear the sky.


    However, the terrible fist has a will, which has completely locked him in. Fang Han incites the wings of freedom behind him to dodge one after another, but he can''t escape at all. However, Fang Han roared, and there were eight butchers on his head. The power of the ancestors came down in the sky, and many of the vitality of heaven and earth changed into dragon scale runes.


    "Eight butchers are good treasures. Unfortunately, they haven''t grown up yet."The corners of Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. These eight butchers have great potential. If they grow up in the future, they will definitely reach the level of the fifth level treasure. However, Fang Han''s strength is still very weak. This treasure has not even reached the fourth level, so it can''t exert its terror power!


    Bang!


    The dark golden fists swept the sky and the earth. In the rolling thunder, the heaven and the earth were stunned. Fang Han only felt the darkness in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that his eight pontoons had been completely broken, and pieces of dim light were floating in the air, like broken walls, looking very miserable and withered.


    Fang Han was at a loss. These eight stupas were the most precious treasures he had spent countless efforts to build. With this treasure, he suppressed countless enemies all the way. However, today, the treasure was shattered in front of his eyes.


    Fang Han was bleeding in his heart, but he did not dare to move any more. He was very clear that even if he exposed Fang Han''s identity today, he would display the magic fist of thirty-three days and exert 33 times of combat power. He was definitely not the opponent of the people in front of him. His strength absolutely reached the level of Saint immortal, and even in the saint immortal, he was absolutely strong!


    "You hit me, I also give you a punch, we are even!"


    Looking at the eight pieces of butchers floating in the air, Cheng Hao laughs. His fist has completely broken the spirit of this treasure. Even if Fang Han wants to sacrifice again in the future, he can only start from the beginning.


    Fang Han looked gloomy and did not open his mouth. It was the first time that he met this moment. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that when he had just stepped into the path of cultivation, he met the elder martial brother huatiandushi in the eclosion gate of every realm.


    That kind of unwilling, suffocating, but unable to resist the depression, this moment, once again clearly appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha, I will be here today after dueling with Taoist friends."


    Chenghao ha ha ha smile, sleeve robe swing, will be torn around the space crack smooth, then smile at Fang Han.


    "Dao friend and I have a lot of fate. I have a feeling. It is estimated that we will meet again in a short time!"


    Ignoring Fang Han''s fear, anger and puzzled eyes, Chenghao turned and stepped out, his body shape changed rapidly, and then disappeared in the sky.


    "Wind, are you ok?" Seeing Cheng Hao disappear completely, sun Shi and painting, who dare not move from beginning to end, hurriedly asked.


    "I am fine, but the treasure of years of painstaking sacrifice has been destroyed!" Fang Han felt his heart was dripping blood, and other treasures were destroyed. But these eight butchers were made by casting and refining them a little, full of his heart blood.


    "Treasure can be refined after it is destroyed. As long as people are OK, there is still a chance!" Sun''s poetry and painting comfort.


    "Well!" Fang Han nodded heavily, and his eyes stared at Chenghao''s direction of departure without blinking. "It''s impossible to imagine that such a demon appeared in the small Tianyin gate. It is estimated that the saints in the Tianting are not necessarily his rivals!"


    "If I expect it to be good, Chenghao, yinmen, was probably a former Emperor of heaven who had been reincarnated that day. It seems that he has awakened the memory of the previous world, otherwise it is impossible to explain why he can be strong to this point with the same son!" Sun''s poetry and painting analysis.


    "Was the emperor of the ancient world reincarnated?" Fang Han nodded thoughtfully, "today, this revenge, one day in the morning and evening, I will ten times more than 100 times to recover!"


    "Go ahead, Chenghao is powerful, but it can be seen that it doesn''t mean to kill us all. Now our primary task is to get enough chance here to kill the small stone emperor who reincarnated the monument of Fengshen!" Sun advised on poetry and painting.


    "You are right. At present, our biggest enemy is the little stone emperor. This man and our badminton door are immortal and will not kill him. We will suffer from it when he breaks through the cultivation." Fang was very cold and deep, and he was humiliated under Chenghao, but he also understood that the other party was just playing him, and he didn''t show the chance to kill him. However, the little Shihuang has reached the limit of cultivation breakthrough. If he is really successful in breaking through, his disciples who have become the disciples of the badminton gate will be really in a disaster.


    ...


    the coffin of life and death is a very dangerous forbidden area in the ruins of Taigu. It is said that in the far-off Archaic period, the king of the creator of the immortal once sealed many demons inside.


    At this time, Chenghao has entered the coffin of life and death, looking at the near boundless heaven, opening his mouth to suck, swallowing the Qi of Taigu evil spirit from the extinction into his abdomen, and then refining the spirit of the body hole and body into rolling blood and refining the body.


    According to the plot, Fang Han and others must come back here to kill the small stone emperor who reincarnated the stone monument. What Chenghao has to do now is to rob Fang Han and others, kill the small stone emperor and plunder Fang Han.


    Chenghao is in a desolate plain. Not far away from him, there are also a bunch of saints who land down, and they come to him without trace. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill him!


    In this regard, Chenghao did not look at it, but looked down at the dark soil under his feet. There were bones in the soil, and there were white bones, some like people, some like archaic gods, some like gods and Buddhists, and did not know how many masters fell here.


    Unfortunately, there is no spiritual spirit in these bones, and there is no value for utilization.


    Sneer!


    At this time, a sharp edge cut on the stone sound from a distance, Chenghao looked up at a glance, flying out of the dense locust general monsters, these monsters are a head like a nightfork like things, each is not weak, some of them seem to be the commander of the monster, more out of the spirit of ancestor fairy, power can be comparable to some of the holy sons of small sects.


    "No! This is the chekui. "


    "Danger, we must unite, and all the holy sons can survive in these monsters only if they are united."


    Originally, the holy sons and daughters who were gathered around Chenghao without trace were panicked. At this time, they were unable to take care of Chenghao, gathered together, and various magic weapons were sacrificed to form a defense array, hoping to survive under the impact of the monster group.


    "Hello, the boy in front, would you like to join us?" Among the holy sons, a white haired man who appeared to be the leader asked, in this situation, the internal fight is extremely unwise, more people will have more strength and more possibilities for living.


    Chenghao did not respond to the invitation of the white haired man. Looking at the chekui Shenwu group, which is said to hunt powerful gods such as dragon, Phoenix and golden Wu, for food, opened his mouth slightly and blew a breath forward.


    Whoops!


    A ray of clear wind exhaled from its mouth, and then suddenly, the space began to vibrate violently. Only the breeze which was almost invisible was suddenly expanding rapidly, and turned into a green tornado. Then, in the sweeping of the blade of the sky, it finally became a nine color hurricane.The breath of destroying the earth and the sky covered the plain. Wherever we passed, whether it was the black soil under our feet or the Chikui animals in the air, they were all torn into the hurricane. The sound of blood and flesh tearing lasted for more than ten breaths before it was completely stopped.


    when the nine colors of the hurricane dissipated and the world returned to calm again, Cheng Hao stepped forward and came up to the sky. He looked at the blood gas that permeated the greater part of the sky below and opened it up and swallowed it up.


    With the rolling Qi and blood, Cheng Hao swallows the river into his stomach. After there is no trace left, Cheng Hao nods with satisfaction.


    mosquitoes are too small to be meat. The essence of a group of golden immortals and even the ancestral immortals after death is enough for Cheng Hao to improve the strength of the flesh again.


    "Gudong!"


    Before Cheng Hao also thought of the group of saints and saints, some of them were swallowing their saliva violently, as if to alleviate their own shock.


    The white headed man, at this time, was pale and frightened. They even wanted to kill them just now. They were joking about their own lives!


    Cheng Hao didn''t even look at the reaction of the saints behind him. Instead, he raised his hand and shot it toward the earth below. The terrifying palm that shook the vast sky and cracked the earth directly tore the earth apart and wiped away the evil spirit from the bottom of the earth, revealing a white, crystal clear river full of the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In the depths of the earth, there are rivers formed by countless first-order spiritual veins!


    After swallowing so many spiritual veins, it is enough for Cheng Hao to refine his body to the fourth level middle level state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    One step by one, Chenghao stepped directly into the Yuanqi River, and then the whole person was like a bottomless hole, and it gave out a very strong suction force. Only a few breath time, the Crystal River that could not see the end disappeared completely.


    Not only the Yuanqi River disappeared, but even hundreds of thousands of first-order spiritual veins in the bottom of the earth were completely exhausted and completely swallowed by Cheng Hao.


    Sneer!


    The magnificent sea of Yuanqi has become a turbulent river of Qi and blood. It is constantly rolling and pounding in Chenghao''s body, and finally absorbed by the body thoroughly, and becomes the nourishment for the body to enter the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    Cheng Hao has a smile in his eyes, refining the spirit and soul vein. The spiritual vein and Yuanqi river here, which would have been the chance of Fang Han, were taken by him. I don''t know what would be the reaction when Fang Han saw these exhausted veins after that?


    After all this, Cheng Hao stopped staying, and his body was shaking. The whole man turned into a five color rainbow light, crossed the sky, and disappeared in a flash.


    Until Chenghao''s figure disappeared completely, not far behind, those holy sons and daughters who were still in the same place and dared not move, finally relieved.


    "Whoa, I was scared to death. The chekui gods and beasts, which feed on dragons and Phoenix, were killed by him with a breath!" A small, with a few different colors of the holy woman, clapping the big chest spit a mouth.


    "It was very dangerous just now. If it was not for the nechikui, the beast group would come here. We would like to kill him. It is estimated that we are the ones who die now!"


    "I remember that this person is Chenghao of tianyinmen, a humble son of the low-key sect. I didn''t expect that the strength was so against the heaven. I''m afraid this means can be compared with the saint, right


    Some people recalled, finally found Cheng Hao''s bottom, some incredible exclamation.


    "Is Chenghao of tianyinmen? Since then, we will meet Tianyin sect disciples later. Let''s go away. This sect is really a bit scary! " The white haired man, with a throbbing nod, just now hovered around the edge of death, really made him not yet fully slow down.


    ...


    boom!


    In the deep part of a canyon, Chenghao blows out a fist, and five color boxing mang runs through the void. Where he passes, everything becomes nihility, killing all the demons who block the road ahead.


    In this way, Chenghao has killed countless demons, devoured their spirits completely, and collected many spiritual veins, even Wang pinling vein that even the emperor was moving, and he received more than fourorfive.


    The so-called Wang pinling vein is the spiritual vein produced after the extremely condensation of heaven and earth Yuanqi. The degree of the solidity of Yuan Qi not only has great benefits for the improvement of the body, but even Cheng Hao''s original slow-growing soul power has been significantly promoted under this nourishment.


    "Here, it is worthy of heaven court to test the holy children of various large gates!"


    Chenghao has a hot eye on the fluctuation of the forbidden system from time to time in the high sky. If there is no forbidden system outside some forbidden areas, it is likely to cause the attention of Tianting emperor if the prohibition is destroyed. Chenghao even wants to rush in and see what the seal inside.


    Jeer!


    Holding up one hand, a huge wishful piece in the air will be crushed. So far, hundreds of thousands of monsters surrounding Chenghao have been completely destroyed.


    The demon just blocked is called Ruyi tiandemon, which is a fighting race created by Tianting, which is specially used to fight for Tianting. Each has the power of ancestor immortal level. Therefore, unless it has the power of Saint level, it is difficult to fight against it.


    "According to the plot, Fang Han killed Ruyi tiandemon group here, plundered their spirits and got Zhibao Ruyi, which made his God''s weapon of thirteenthundredandthirty days promoted to the highest level of immortal ware, and reduced the power of creation, and promoted Fang han to the realm of Yuan immortal!"


    Chenghao has a smile on his mouth. He is curious. He has robbed the opportunity in advance. I wonder if Fang Han is still able to upgrade to Yuan Xian realm in this ancient ruins?


    And Cheng Hao is pushing all the way to the deeper. Fang Han and sun''s poems and paintings have entered the mysterious world in a distant plain.


    "Brother Feng, there are traces of war here. And you can see the bottom of the ground below, a piece of empty hole, which has been running for hundreds of thousands of miles. It is very likely that there are countless spiritual veins before here!" Sun''s poems and paintings look around the road.


    "Well, it seems that we are late. So many spiritual veins will indeed cause many wars of the holy sons, but I don''t know which lucky ones these veins have fallen into in the end!" Fang Han point the way.


    "Come late don''t worry, we just rush up all the way, will meet other holy sons, kill them, each other received spiritual vein, is not our?" Fang Han, a beautiful woman in purple dress, said with a smile, and could not see the late color of annoyance on her face.


    "In the autumn of summer, we are here this time mainly to kill the little Shihuang. If it is unnecessary, we should not be in trouble!" Sun''s poetry and painting frowned, he was peaceful, generally unwilling to actively provoke, do not want to give himself more enemies."Sun Shihua, you are just too honest. In this bloody world, if you don''t kill people, you will be killed. The enemy will not be merciful to you because you are honest!" The woman named Xia Zhiqiu snorted coldly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. If we continue to quarrel, our chance will be robbed by all the other saints!" Fang Han''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at the empty underground, he felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that something originally belonged to him had been robbed in advance.


    Since the cultivation, it has been the other side of the cold all the way to pick up the leak and cut off the Hu. He has never been cut off by anyone. In any case, he must find the man and kill the one who dares to compete with him for the chance!


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to seize our chance, not only will you die, but also your family, family, relatives and friends, and all the people within ten families will perish!" Fang Han was cruel in his heart.


    The saying that misfortune is not as bad as his wife and children does not work here. For him, since he has become an enemy, he must be killed completely. It will not only harm the wife and children, but also affect the ten ethnic groups, and kill all the possible dangerous sprouts!


    He Fang Han is such a person, who will repay kindness, revenge and revenge! He has no interest in heroes. If he wants to do it, he will be a fearsome hero!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Hiss!


    Cheng Hao grabs and tears the void in front of his eyes. In front of him, there is a dark passage. In the passage, there is an invisible stone gas, and the space seems to be petrified.


    "We have a good understanding of the earth system rules. It is estimated that the ordinary ancestral immortals will be completely petrified in an instant if they encounter this petrifaction technique."


    After opening his mouth and swallowing all the stone air in the passage, Cheng Hao stepped forward and directly stepped into the channel.


    According to Cheng Hao''s conjecture, in the passageway is the place where song Tengfei, known as the little stone emperor, was reincarnated by the stone tablet of the God. Cheng Hao first grabbed Fang Han and found his location.


    Along the passage, Cheng Hao came to a stone palace.


    In the depth of the hall, a young figure stands in the air. In front of him, a huge stone tablet stands towering, sending out towering stone atmosphere. Around him, countless earthy yellow divine patterns are condensed.


    After perceiving Cheng Hao''s appearance, the young man suddenly opens his eyes, and the stone tablet in front of his body shrinks and melts into his body.


    "Tianyinmen, Cheng Hao?" Seeing Cheng Hao show up, the young man began to wonder.


    "Oh? You know me? " Cheng Hao was also a little surprised. It was the first time that he was recognized directly since he entered the ancient ruins and became Cheng Hao of Tianyin gate.


    "It''s hard for people to pay attention to such low-key school saints as you. However, in order to break through the realm of Yuanxian in this blood color test, I have prepared for many years, and almost all the information I can grasp has been collected, and you, of course, are no exception! " The young man looked a little afraid of the mouth.


    "I thought that the first person to find this place would be the one from the feather gate. I didn''t expect that you, the humble son of tianyinmen, could resist the erosion of my stone gas. Even among the most important families, you are definitely a strong one!"


    This young man, of course, is the little stone emperor song Teng who Fang Han and others have been looking for. Looking at Cheng Hao''s step-by-step figure, he fell into meditation.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no injustice or hatred with you. However, since you have found here, you can contribute to my breakthrough and become a stepping stone on the way to the rise of song Teng Fei. This is also your honor!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao getting closer and closer, song Tengfei shows a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth. He looks at Cheng Hao like a lamb to be slaughtered, waiting for his butcher''s knife to be wielded at any time.


    "I don''t like your character very much!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and takes a step. He goes straight to song Teng''s flying body. Then the power of his soul sweeps past and goes directly into his eyebrows.


    "Er..."


    the little Shihuang, who was regarded as a great enemy by Fang Han and others, looked stiff and did not even respond. His pupils were directly scattered, and there was no trace of focal length. The whole person fell straight from the air to the bottom.


    With Cheng Hao''s soul strength, any soul attack, under the emperor, unless there are five levels of treasure to protect the body, or almost will die.


    Although the Song Dynasty was strong, it was the reincarnation of the stone tablet of God worship. Now we have found the body of the stone tablet. But even so, how can a piece of stone tablet be regarded as a fourth level treasure, how can it resist the attack of Cheng Hao.


    With a move, Cheng Hao grabs the stone tablet in his body and grabs it in his hand. His mind moves, and the magic Taiji diagram flies out of his eyebrow and takes this holy treasure into it.


    To tell you the truth, the world is very high-level, and the atmosphere of cultivation is very strong. However, the monks in this field attach great importance to the cultivation of strength, but the cultivation of mind is the weakest among the high-level worlds Cheng Hao traverses.


    People in this world respect power and put strength first, which is nothing.


    But strong friars like Fang Han and song Tengfei are almost the same in character. If they open their mouths, they will suppress them. If they open their mouths, they will kill you or your glory. They will plunder them naked, and they will not care about their faces.


    Cheng Hao has also seen a lot of sorcerers who kill people and steal goods, but they are basically a small part, which is not the mainstream. But here, this eternal plane is the most normal mainstream.


    It is precisely for this reason that Cheng Hao, the so-called son and daughter in this world, has no mental burden to kill. Since everyone likes to swallow up and plunder, he should swallow it up and see who can swallow who!


    After putting away the stone tablet, Cheng Hao raised his hand to the hall below, a huge hand covering the void of the hall. After a gentle exploration, he grabbed the nine spiritual veins of Wangjie, and then raised his hand and put it into his sleeve robe.


    A king level spiritual pulse is also helpful to Cheng Hao''s spiritual power cultivation. If there are more than one million Wang Jie spiritual veins, he is even sure to raise his own strength to the level of his own.


    After all, the realm is there. What is lacking is all kinds of resources for cultivating soul and body. There is no need to rush through the bottleneck like others, and there is no problem of mind and devil. It is only a matter of time before the ability of self separation reaches the fifth level."Is this where the little stone emperor hid?"


    Bata!


    The footstep sounds from the passage that Cheng Haozhi came to. At the moment when Cheng Hao put away the nine King''s steps, Fang Han landed in the center of the stone hall and looked at the white figure standing in the air with shock on his face.


    "Tianyinmen Cheng Hao... Is it you?"


    After Fang Han, in addition to sun''s poetry and painting and Xia Zhiqiu, he also followed several saints. Along the way, Fang Han spent a lot of means to unite these people and prepare to kill him before he broke through. However, it seems that they are a little late.


    Fang Han''s eyes glanced at the floor of the hall. The stiff body of song Tengfei, the little stone emperor, was so striking. Seeing the shocked appearance of the other party, he seemed to be killed with one stroke of a second, even without any response.


    "Slow down, slow step by step!"


    Fang Han sighed in his heart. Originally, he was still holding a breath in his heart. He wanted to find out and kill the man who was fighting for the chance with him! But now when he saw Cheng Hao in white, like a figure in the painting, he suddenly felt powerless!


    How should we deal with the strong men who can even kill the little stone emperor in an instant?


    "Oh? It turns out to be Fengyuan Taoist friend. You see what I said, right? We are predestined. Haven''t we met again? "


    Cheng Hao looks at Fang Han with a smile.


    According to the plot, Fang Han should have broken through to the realm of Yuanxian when he found the little Shihuang. But now he has been so mixed up that the other party has come all the way, and he has not taken any advantages. What can he do to promote him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Fang Han Leng in situ, for a time did not know what to say, but Sun Shi Hua on the side, quickly came forward to thank him.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of Cheng Hao. Thank you for killing song Tengfei this time. Otherwise, it would be hard for us to keep him."


    Cheng haodao''s poems are very few, but he is also called sun haodao by his two poems.


    "You are welcome, sun Daoyou."


    Cheng Hao nodded and laughed. His eyes were on Fang Han from the beginning to the end. His divine sense explored him. As expected, although he had reached the level of half a step immortal, he could not break through the realm because of the opportunity being robbed.


    "It''s also predestined to meet each other. The two Taoist friends and I are quite predestined, so... These two Wang level spiritual veins, one for each of you, can be regarded as a little bit of my heart!"


    With a wave of his hand, in the swing of Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe, two Wang level spiritual veins, like two extremely concise white immortal rivers, fell in front of Fang Han and sun Shi Hua respectively.


    After all, Fang Han is the protagonist. No matter what, he will become a strong man at the level of emperor. Even if Cheng Hao takes all the opportunities of the other party, it is difficult to change the ending.


    Cheng Hao''s goal is very simple. He can allow Fang han to become the emperor of heaven, but he can''t be the top emperor who oppresses many emperors. Fang Han, an ordinary monarch, is the most suitable for his requirements.


    "The two Taoist friends are on the verge of breakthrough. Now that they have this Wang level spirit vein, I think they can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!"


    Cheng Hao laughs genially. He doesn''t care about sun''s poetry and painting. However, the cultivation process of Fang Han must be controlled in his own hands.


    There is still a big gap in the strength between relying on devouring the spiritual pulse and upgrading to the top-grade immortal tool by relying on the thirty-three-day treasure and then upgrading to the yuan immortal. What Cheng Hao wants to do now is to block Fang Han''s way to promote his top treasure, so that this treasure will never be able to play its due strength.


    Fang Han means a lot, but the real fear, but only a few.


    One is the speed of his terror cultivation, which can be improved by constantly swallowing and refining, without worrying about the troubles of heart demons.


    Second, he has mastered the primary version of the great destiny, small fatalism, which is a divine channel skill. For most of the monks in this world, he has a strong ability of restraint.


    The third is the most precious treasure of the thirty-three days. If the power of this treasure is raised to the level of the fifth level treasure, Cheng Hao has no doubt that its power will never be weaker than his own Haotian tower. With this treasure in hand, Fang Han sweeps the monks at the same level, and it is almost impossible to meet an opponent!


    In terms of cultivation speed, Fang Han can swallow up the refining and chemical industry to advance quickly. Cheng Hao is also engulfed with no pressure, and even has higher efficiency than Fang Han. In terms of supernatural power and Taoism, Cheng Hao is the fifth level invincible after all. The friars in this field are afraid of Fang Han''s magical power, but Cheng Hao doesn''t care much about it.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, Fang Han''s three hundred and thirty-three-day treasure is the only one he can fear. Although I have brought the magic Tai Chi map, I don''t have much confidence in Fang Han, a treasure that can be matched with Haotian tower.


    Therefore, the best way to suppress Fang Han is to cut off the channels for the growth of the thirty-three Heavenly Treasures. At least, after Fang Han was promoted to the emperor of heaven, this treasure could not reach the level of the fifth level treasure.


    "Thank you very much, brother Cheng."


    In the face of Cheng Hao''s big gift, sun Shihua''s face showed a color of excitement. A king level spirit pulse, which is comparable to hundreds of thousands of first-order spiritual pulse, can make him promoted to the fairyland of Yuan Dynasty.


    Fang Han is a little silent. When facing Cheng Hao, he is a little frustrated. He always feels a sense of depression that makes him feel uncomfortable when facing Cheng Hao. This feeling makes him feel that his dignity has been trampled.


    "Thank you very much, brother Cheng!" Fang Han was slightly silent, and finally chose to accept Cheng Hao''s gift. Compared with his face, Fang han paid more attention to the immediate interests. However, it is difficult for him to refuse a king level spiritual vein that can promote him.


    nodded with satisfaction. Cheng Hao lifted up his hand to scatter Song Tengfei''s corpse, and put the essence of his body in his sleeve gown. This guy called Xiao Shi Huang was actually very powerful in body strength. He did not want to leave Fang Han as a nourishment for his strength.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye again. There are still a few days before the end of the blood color test. I have to explore other places."


    Seeing Fang Han engulf the spirit pulse of the king level in front of him, there is a faint sign of breakthrough on his body. Cheng Hao laughs, and then he steps out, directly leaves the stone hall and disappears into the public''s view.


    "Sun Shi Hua, this man, what is sacred in the end? The little stone emperor song Teng Fei seems to be easily killed by him!" Seeing Cheng Hao leave, Xia Zhiqiu can''t wait to ask.


    "He is Cheng Hao, the son of tianyinmen. He has had several contacts with them before, and even had a fight with Fengyuan." Sun Shihua vomited his breath."Oh? What''s the outcome of fighting with the wind


    Xia Zhiqiu suddenly became interested. She was very clear about Fang Han''s strength. Among the saints in this blood color test, her combat power was definitely ranked in the top three. Although Fang Han''s appearance before facing Cheng Hao seemed to be defeated, she also wanted to know more about the war situation.


    "Brother Feng''s eight pagodas were smashed by Cheng Hao''s fist!" When sun Shi Hua said this, his eyes still showed awe.


    "What?" Xia Zhiqiu is full of disbelief. How strong is Fang Han''s eight Fu Tu? She is very clear. Even if she meets a saint, she may not be able to smash it. Is that Cheng Hao''s son already has the strength of a saint?


    "Emperor Xiaoyu, if you meet Cheng Hao in the future, you''d better try not to provoke him. This man''s strength is absolutely not below that of a saint, and his character is quite strange. He seems to be friends rather than friends, like enemies but not enemies. It''s really hard to understand that man''s mind!"


    At this time, Fang Han has thoroughly refined the spirit pulse of Wang level, and the whole person''s breath has reached the realm of Yuanxian. Obviously, he has completed the breakthrough in this period of time.


    Even with the realm of Yuanxian, Fang Han is still afraid of Cheng Hao''s unfathomable strength, and admonishes the women around him not to take any risks.


    "I see!" Looking at the direction of Cheng Hao''s disappearance, Xia Zhiqiu''s eyes twinkle slightly. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Hiss!


    A mysterious forbidden space is torn apart by Cheng Hao. It is an abandoned Buddhist country. A vast hall is filled with endless Buddha light and peaceful atmosphere.


    After killing the little stone queen, Cheng Hao searched for other secret places, searching for resources and leaving Fang Han nothing as far as possible.


    Hum!


    With Cheng Hao''s entry, the light of Buddha in this Buddhist kingdom seems to have life. It turns into a golden Buddha and sweeps towards Cheng Hao crazily.


    "Step back!"


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and a golden Buddha was hanging over his head. This is the Buddha of the past that he came up with from the view of the power of the yuan God.


    In his present state of mind, the Buddha in the past is really like the immortal Buddha who existed in the past time and space, with infinite prestige and boundless Buddha light. The breath of immortality and immortality directly makes the incoming Buddha light feel afraid and retreat.


    The Golden Buddha on top of Cheng Hao''s head wanders in the endless light of Buddha. Everywhere he passes, thousands of wisps of Buddha light follow him meekly. He does not dare to do anything wrong to Cheng Hao.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s golden hand of the past Buddha of Amitabha grabs into the hall. In his huge palm, the sun, moon and stars rotate, and there are the past and the future. In an instant, there are 18 golden VATS in the hall, which he collects in his heart.


    There are 18 big vats of Dharma. The so-called Buddha fat is the product of the condensation of Buddha''s essence, Qi and spirit after his death. The energy contained in it is comparable to hundreds of Wang Jie''s spiritual pulse.


    "Good luck!"


    After collecting 18 vats of Buddha''s fat, Cheng Hao''s mouth was filled with a smile. This mysterious Buddhist space has the effect of shielding God''s consciousness. He also discovered it unintentionally. It can be said that people who are not lucky enough can hardly find this place.


    "There is nature first, then there is heaven, and freedom is even more before nature. I was born only 18 years old, and a chaos is a year!"


    Just as Cheng Hao emptied the Buddhist kingdom of all kinds of resources and treasures, suddenly there were loud and clear songs in the cracks outside the space.


    With the appearance of the song, the space crack that was about to be closed was torn again, and a wide space channel appeared in front of Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao turned his head with a smile and saw that in the passage, Fang Han rushed in excitedly. In front of him, a young monk in golden robe gradually solidified with his singing, and his whole body was filled with the atmosphere of great freedom, just like the legendary King Buddha of great freedom revived.


    "Daoyou, let''s meet again!" Seeing Fang Han show up, Cheng Hao says with a smile.


    "Cheng Hao, it''s you again?"


    After Mou Guang looked at the Buddhist kingdom outside, he found that there were no treasures left. Fang Han was even too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Cheng Hao. The empty shadow of Da Zi Wang Buddha was directly integrated into his body, and then he turned around and left without any thought of wasting time here.


    "Oh, I''m smart. I know how to steal time!" Cheng Hao smiles and looks at Fang Han''s leaving figure. Just now Fang Han has integrated the great freedom Wang fo into his body. He thought that this guy was going to fight with him, but he turned around and left and continued to look for the next secret place.


    "Let''s see who moves faster."


    In the light laughter, Cheng Hao''s figure disappeared in an instant, and his voice had not completely dissipated. The whole person had completely left this mysterious Buddhist country.


    After all, although the ruins of Taigu had a large area and there were many secret places, most of the secret places that made Cheng Hao''s heart throb were forbidden by the emperor. After a moment of meditation, Cheng Hao did not rush into it. Before his strength recovered to a certain extent, he was not prepared to face up to the emperor.


    Hum!


    At this time, suddenly a bell and drum, in the distant sky, a huge door of time and space, slowly opened.


    "This is the signal that heaven has opened the door and ended the blood color test. Why did this blood color test end ahead of time?" With the opening of the huge gate of time and space, the figures of the saints rushed towards the gate, and some people made doubts during this period.


    "All saints, come out, the barbarians of heaven unite with many strong men of other worlds to attack heaven. If you do not come out, the door of the ancient ruins will be closed forever, and you do not know when and when it will be opened again. " The voice of many ancient saints is transmitted from them.


    "What? The barbarians of heaven are rioting again The figures of the saints came together, and their faces were full of horror.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go out first, or the door will disappear and stay here forever." Not far away, Fang Han, sun Shihua and others also came at a gallop. After seeing Cheng Hao''s figure, they nodded to him.


    Looking at the saints who are scrambling to leave, Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. Even if the door of time and space is closed, he has some ways to leave.


    As Fang Han and others leave, Cheng Hao meditates a little, and then follows him out. Now his identity is Cheng Hao of tianyinmen. He doesn''t need to worry about his identity. This identity is still useful for the time being.After all, huatiandu''s identity is somewhat sensitive. This guy is involved in the calculation of many emperors and even fairies. In a short time, he is not prepared to appear as huatiandu.


    Walking out of the ruins of Taigu, Cheng Hao looked into the sky. On the endless sky, there was a lot of black air, and a force of killing fell from the sky.


    The celestial plane commanded by the heaven is, frankly speaking, a powerful universe. In addition to the heaven, there are countless universes. Perhaps most of the universe''s strength can''t be compared with that of the celestial sphere. However, if multiple universes are combined, the emperors in the heaven will feel headache.


    "Senior brother Cheng Hao, here!" Following a group of saints flying out, Cheng Hao came to the sky of an ancient city in Tianzhou. He was preparing to explore the traces of other saints in Tianyin gate. A clear voice of a woman sounded from a distance.


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at him. Several kilometers away from his right hand, a nun in a red robe with short red hair is waving to him.


    "It turns out to be younger martial Sister Zhang Yin. By the way, what about younger martial brother Li long?"


    He had read Cheng Hao''s memory of tianyinmen before, so he recognized the woman in front of him at a glance. He was the only saint of tianyinmen and one of the three sons of tianyinmen in the blood color test.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Brother Li long, he has fallen in the blood color test!" Speaking of the falling younger martial brother, Zhang Yin looks dim down. After all, there are not many holy children in Tianyin gate. One is less dead and less people can speak, and fewer and fewer people can speak.


    "That''s it!" Chenghao nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. It was just a son of no concern to him. He died when he died. It was nothing big.


    "Elder martial brother, when I came out in the ruins of Taigu, many holy sons were asking me about your situation. Did you offend people in the trial?" From the falling emotion of elder brother Li long, Zhang Yin looked around, and found that there were many people looking to this place and asked in a hurry to whisper.


    "Nothing, elder martial brother, my temper, you don''t know, always be kind to people, never actively provoke trouble, how can you offend people?" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, eyes light around a tour, a group of saints dare not look at him, hurriedly to look elsewhere.


    The name of Chenghao in Tianyin gate, with his killing of the small Shihuang, has already been spread among the major saints. With this evil name outside, the general son, I dare not have any bad ideas about him.


    "You, sons, return to your own sect. It is extremely dangerous here. Barbarians and experts from other countries have launched siege against Tianting. Moreover, Tianting has known the news. A large number of barbarians may attack 100000 states of Tianting. After you go back, you can mobilize the experts as soon as possible and go to fight. " High in the air, there are heavenly court saints who speak.


    While the sage spoke, suddenly, above the infinite sky, a ray of thunder swept the sky, and all the cicadas were silent and their faces were as if they were local.


    Chenghao also dignified his eyes, and then there was a light in his eyes, looking to the deep sky.


    In the deep of the void, there is a violent thunder light containing the will of the emperor. Everywhere, some strange spaces are destroyed. The black air that twines the sky court has also disintegrated. In his vision, there is a grim picture of corpse, mountains and blood, and countless monsters and brutes are torn apart, and the whole sky is blood remains.


    Chenghao took a deep breath. The emperor Lei emperor was strong in strength. Only a will of lightning destroyed a side of the space, at least with the power of the middle of the fifth order.


    "OK, Lord Lei Tian Jun finally hands, and directly sweep the demons!"


    A saint also saw this scene, nodding: "this group of clowns, besieged the Tianting, caused the wrath of the emperor, this is a tragedy."


    "Do not take it lightly. Among barbarians, there are supreme and powerful people of the rank of emperor. You see."


    Chenghaomu is constantly flashing, and it is clear that in the depth of the edge of the sky, a dark light is suddenly rushed up, and turned into a giant blade with black light emitted from the whole body, which blocks the thunder light. The two heavenly kings struggle with Taoist skills.


    "Strength is not weak, on the only theory of magic skills, compared with the original LAN, even stronger!" After a moment of observation, Chenghao basically had a more intuitive understanding of the two great emperors who fought in the middle of the sky.


    "Do you want to fight together and take a risk?"


    Looking at the two heavenly kings fighting in the air, Chenghao has a little hot and hidden in his heart. Although his strength has not recovered to the fifth level state, after all, the state is more than the two above. If he accidentally attacks with the idea of the yuan God, and then cooperates with the magic Taiji map, it is likely to kill one of them.


    If he can devour a powerful man of the rank of heaven and monarch, and cooperate with the various resources he has searched in the secret territory of the ancient ruins, half of the chance will enable him to improve his cultivation to the initial stage of the fifth level.


    Xiuwei stepped into the fifth level, and with Chenghao''s various means, even if he was facing the killing of several heavenly kings in the Tianting, he could also deal with it without fear.


    Just when Chenghao analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, a strange blade appeared on the sky. When he hit in the air, he killed the dark light to pieces.


    "The divine artifact of the disaster emperor, salvation appeared." There is a heaven court Saint exclaimed.


    "Disaster emperor is worthy of living a few chaotic era of ancient emperor, only one move, defeated the enemy!"


    Looking at the high altitude, it looks like a sword is not a sword, like a sabre is not a sabre, Chenghao''s eyes shrink, and then he shakes his head.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be safe. Now I don''t know how many emperors are paying attention to this battlefield. I still don''t want to do anything that is thrilled by the fire!"


    If only two emperor are fighting, Chenghao may really dare to fight one, and devour a emperor at the risk of being chased by Tianting. However, nowadays, more than one emperor is here, whether it is Tianting or the barbarian people who have attacked this time. It is too difficult to find out.


    With the help of disaster emperor, the barbarian emperor was defeated, and dozens of saints in the sky were relieved. One of them walked out and stared down to wait for a group of saints.


    "The barbarians were defeated temporarily. Although the future situation is grim, the event of Tianting holding the war of genius will not be postponed. You holy sons have been honed. After returning to digest the treasures, the notice of Tianting will be given. At that time, it is a good time for you to show your skills, and the eternal emperor has decided to choose a husband and son-in-law for his righteous daughter in this talent war. But in addition to your sons, there are many non - born characters in this talent war. You should be prepared for it. ""Let''s go!"


    While speaking, dozens of saints have been flying in the sky and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing saints in the sky, Cheng Hao takes a thoughtful glance at Fang Han in the distance. He remembers that in the plot, the adoptive daughter of the eternal emperor seems to have a lover relationship with Fang Han.


    Fang Han seems to feel the look of Cheng Hao. What''s worse is that Fang Han turns his head and looks at this side. At this time, he is very worried. If Cheng Hao also takes part in the talent war, he may be re elected as his son-in-law by the eternal emperor. If so, what should be done?


    Naturally, Cheng Hao saw Fang Han''s worries clearly. Although he didn''t give people the thought of being a son-in-law, he would not be absent at all when he should suppress Fang Han!


    "Elder martial brother Cheng Hao, let''s go back to our ancestral home. After digesting the harvest, it''s estimated that the talent war will begin!" Zhang Yin stands beside Cheng Hao. Although she looks warily around her, she is not too worried.


    In the blood test, you can kill as much as you want.


    But outside, you can''t kill people at will.


    This is the rule of heaven!


    Everyone should abide by the rules of heaven, and those who do not obey will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Tianyinmen is located in Nanzhou, one of the 100000 continents under the jurisdiction of Tianting. It is in the southernmost part of Tianting territory and borders on the wild land.


    In addition to the 100000 continents controlled by Tianting, there are also vast and unknown mysterious and wild territory.


    The so-called barbarians who invaded the Tianting boundary this time were the living creatures who did not obey the rule of Tianting.


    After returning from Tianzhou to Nanzhou through the transmission array, Cheng Hao felt an unusual breath. It was a feeling of anxiety and stagnation before the outbreak of the great war. It seemed that the next moment, there would be a world war.


    Among the towering mountains, tianyinmen is located on a mountain which is not too high. There are immortal sounds all around, which turn into mysterious notes, forming a sound wave array to block people from entering.


    With the clan token, Cheng Hao and Zhang Yin found that the clan of Nuoda was empty. In addition to the two remaining sect elders, there were also dozens of outside disciples who practiced meditation, and the inner disciples and zhenzhuan disciples were hardly seen.


    "Cheng Hao, Zhang Yin, you are back!"


    Not far away, a white haired old man with golden notes on his sleeve robe came flying. After seeing Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was one of the two elders who stayed in the sect and one of the few saints in Tianyin sect. He was a real power figure in the sect.


    "It''s elder Li Yang! Do you dare to ask the elder, where have all the other people of tianyinmen gone? "


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Yin hugged her fist. As a saint son, although her accomplishments were not as good as those of the elder, she had a high status. Apart from the leader, she hardly needed to salute anyone, and her status was almost the same as that of the elder.


    "Now that the barbarians invade, Nanzhou is the first to bear the brunt. In response to the call of heaven, the headmaster and all the people in his family have rushed to the front line. If you come a few days later, I''m afraid you won''t even see me!" The white haired elder sighed.


    "The situation has reached such a point that even the leader has to fight in person?"


    Zhang Yin was a little surprised. Although the Tianyin sect has always kept a low profile, it is also a powerful force in Nanzhou, especially the leader, who has surpassed the saint level to be the most immortal. His accomplishments are unpredictable. In the past, the leader never went to war in person for the invasion of barbarians.


    "It is said that if the barbarians collude with each other in the past, it will be different if we don''t collude with the barbarians this time."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao frowned and the barbarian invasion was a good thing for him. If he entered the battlefield to kill and devour enough energy resources, he might be able to step into the fifth level as soon as possible.


    But if so, it is bound to lose the cold control of the other party. With the prosperity of this person''s Qi, without his suppression, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for him to soar into the sky and reach the realm of the heavenly king.


    "You two go back to your own Taoist temple and have a rest. It is estimated that the Tianting talent war will be held soon. This is related to the general situation of zongmen''s position in Tianting, so we can''t tolerate carelessness!" Seeing the worried color on Zhang Yin''s face, elder Li Yang quickly ordered.


    "Well, the end of the blood color test, really need a good digestion!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, and after clasping hands with the two, he went directly to his own Taoist temple in tianyinmen. He has made a decision, after a simple training, he will continue to go to Zhongzhou badminton gate, Fang Han this guy, absolutely can not get out of his control.


    As one of the few holy sons of tianyinmen, Cheng Hao has a special Taoist temple here.


    Through a turbulent flow of time and space in zongmen, Cheng Hao comes to a small world which is not too large. However, since it can exist in the turbulent flow of time and space, the level is not low. Even if the general four level strong people try their best, it is difficult to destroy it completely in a short time.


    Taking a step, Cheng Hao sits on a futon in the center of the small world. Then he thinks, Thunder Dragon, fire phoenix, earth giant and ruifenglian appear around the world. He guards the four sides and forbids outsiders to enter.


    In addition, in the sky above Cheng Hao''s head, an extremely cold ice region was revealed. The extremely frightful cold breath could not only freeze the monk''s body, but also freeze the idea of the yuan God. It was extremely dangerous for the saints to come in.


    After completing the protective measures, Cheng Hao will not delay any more. Before the war of genius has begun, he needs to digest the resources he got in the ruins of Archaean as soon as possible. There is no hope to step into the fifth level, but at least he has to step into the fourth level. In particular, his physical strength should reach the peak of the fourth level. In this way, even if he is against the emperor, he will not be unable to support himself !


    With a lift of his hand, a huge Buddha appeared in his Taoist field. This Buddha is lifelike, without any signs of decay. His whole body exudes a breath of cause and effect. His understanding of cause and effect alone is not below Cheng Hao''s original master. He is a top four man who specializes in the road of cause and effect!


    This Buddha was obtained by Cheng Hao from the secret place of the Buddhist kingdom in the ruins of Taigu. Although the other side died for a long time and the original spirit was completely broken, there was almost no loss of his essence. After refining it completely, his physical strength could definitely be upgraded to a higher level.If other people get the Buddha''s body, they can only catch them blind. After all, the other side''s whole body of terror energy is blocked in the body by the Buddha''s cause and effect magic power before he dies. Unless he relies on hard power to push hard, it is difficult to break the blockade of causal magic and refine the whole body energy of the opposite side.


    However, for Cheng Hao, this is not difficult for him. As a strong man who practices the way of cause and effect, it is not difficult to break the blockade of the other party''s magic power of cause and effect.


    With his hands constantly pinching the Dharma formula, he hit out one after another of the magical powers of causal Dharma Jue. Then, visible to the naked eye, there were dense gray and white light spots on the Buddha''s body.


    These light spots, like ants that can devour everything, are condensed by the thread of the law of causation, attached to the Buddha, and began to devour the cause and effect prohibition left by the body crazily.


    As time went by, just as Cheng Hao wiped out the causal prohibition on the other side, the Golden Buddha, who was still in the air, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Hao.


    Even Cheng Hao was a little surprised by the sudden change. After all, the original God of the other party had completely disappeared, and it could not be revived at all.


    "Sir, is it the emperor?" As soon as the Golden Buddha opened his eyes and saw Cheng Hao, his infinite wisdom flowed around. In an instant, he seemed to understand something.


    Cheng Hao''s eyes are tightly fixed on the Golden Buddha in front of him. After a long time, the corners of his mouth show a trace of smile, and nodded in admiration.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "I didn''t expect that the technique of cause and effect could be used so much. Tao you are really a great talent!"


    "Ha ha, the small skill of carving insects is just, anyway, I can not revive again, just opened my eyes for a while!" The Golden Buddha gave a bitter smile.


    The reason why he could revive temporarily was to set up a restriction of the causal cycle before the fall of the divine cause and effect.


    The rules of causal prohibition are not difficult, even complex.


    When the strong man who is proficient in the cause and effect Avenue wants to break his forbidden system with causal divine connection, this is the reason; when the forbidden system is broken, the force of cause and effect will merge and temporarily become the original God of Golden Buddha, so that they can wake up in a short time. This is the fruit.


    Because and fruit, not complex. But if we can not grasp the law of causation to a very high level, it is impossible to arrange this simple but extremely difficult causal prohibition.


    "The application of Tao you to the way of cause and effect is a great opening to me. How can I call friends?"


    It has to be said that Cheng Hao used to be very rough in the application of causal approach, which is used for fighting in addition to deduction, and rarely used in other aspects. Today, the application of causal prohibition by the other party has opened a new door for him.


    "I have seen Taoist friends in heaven Zen!"


    "My name is Chenghao. It is also a chance to meet Taoist friends today!"


    Chenghao smiled and then looked up. "I said there was light. This is because when the light was born, my strength doubled, and this was the result!"


    In the murmur, Chenghao made a causal print, and then thought about it, and then he thought about time. In the world of Taoism where he was, the light was blazing and shining all over the world.


    "Well?"


    Chenghao frowned, and had the light, because the conditions were met, but why did the fruit not show up?


    "Ha ha, the Taoist friends are some take it for granted. The causal prohibition is not so simple and can be applied. If so, is it not invincible for the major cause and effect monk?" The God of heaven, Zen and Buddha, which was formed temporarily by the force of cause and effect, laughs.


    "You''re saying something that makes sense!" Chenghao did not have many accidents, and he didn''t have too much hope for it.


    "All the world, even the laws of destiny, cause and effect, follow the simplest principle of equal exchange. If you want to get anything, you must pay something. The poor monk has practiced for hundreds of millions of years. This is also a reason that I want to understand before I die."


    The hands of the Buddha of Tianchan Buddha are ten, "for example, if the poor monk wants to revive temporarily, what is consumed is the causal force exerted by two great causes and effects. After the combination of the two causal forces, the so-called" fruit "can be achieved


    "If you want to give nothing, you can make real things or abilities out of the air. Maybe the people who have achieved immortality can do it. But in addition, even the emperor or the fairy king who is high above can not do anything!"


    Chenghao nodded thoughtfully, and his former strength may not be enough. But in this world where he kills and devours at a random rate, it is a rare mind, wisdom and mind, which all conform to his fourth-level peak strength.


    "Dao you are ready to refine my body and become the nourishment for your promotion?" Suddenly, the Buddha asked.


    "That''s what it means!" Chenghao does not cover up, even if he does not tell the truth, with the wisdom of each other, can also instantly understand his intention.


    "Well, I am dead, and the remaining flesh and body have no significance. I can contribute to the strength improvement of Taoist friends, and it is worth it!" The Buddha of heaven Zen combines his hands and can not see any irritating color at all.


    "Since you have left the forbidden system to rise temporarily, you must have any wishes that have not been made? If it''s not difficult, maybe I can help you to do it! " It is rare to meet a man with a temper. Chenghao doesn''t mind helping each other.


    "Thank you so much!" "I think that the Taoist friends have been to my Buddha country and have obtained the Sutra of heaven Buddhism left by me. If possible, I hope that Taoist friends can pass on my skill and don''t let them lose their biography."


    "This is simple. I will accept the right person in the future, so that you can not cut off the Zen line!" The matter that obeys and works for, this is busy, Cheng Hao naturally will not refuse.


    "That''s great! Good! " The Buddha nodded and smiled, and made the flower picking, which seemed to be a great wish. In the smile, the yuan God completely disappeared.


    Chenghao took a deep breath, and after a little silence, he stopped staying. He continued refining the Golden Buddha body before him. This time, he would not be raised to the top of the fourth level, and he would not go out of the customs!


    ...


    three days later, Chenghao walked out of the Taoist field, and he was very magnificent. He even made the chaos of time and space flow around him still.


    The progress of this cultivation is very obvious. Besides the body which reached the top of the fourth level, he was most gratified that his soul strength had finally been promoted. Originally, there were only one idea of the original God, and then 18 more ways were added to a young protogod prototype."The yuan God is condensed again, and the cultivation of yuan God has finally stepped into the fifth level. Next, there is no need to shrink back like before!"


    Strength is the foundation of every monk. Even Cheng Hao can keep a low profile when his strength is not enough. He doesn''t want to make too much trouble.


    "There are still seven days to go before the war of genius begins. I can''t wait here. With Fang Han''s bad luck, if there is no restriction, even if it is seven days, he will be able to advance to the realm of saints."


    It''s not that Cheng Hao deliberately exaggerates the evil degree of being generous and cold, but that this guy is too evil. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, his strength will be improved faster than that of the open one. Especially, the opponent has a treasure of thirty-three days. If he relies on this treasure to enhance his realm, his combat effectiveness will be absolutely strong.


    "Today''s Fanghan should be in the eclosion gate, which is located at the boundary of Zhongzhou. It seems necessary to take a trip to Zhongzhou." After a little thought, Cheng Hao made a decision. He did not say hello to other people. After shaking his body, he left tianyinmen directly.


    With Cheng Hao''s strength comparable to that of emperor Tianjun, one step is a state territory. In only a dozen breaths, he has crossed thousands of States and arrived at Zhongzhou, where the friars'' civilization is extremely prosperous.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he stepped into Zhongzhou, Cheng Hao''s divine sense spread. He wanted to find Fang Han''s current position as soon as possible, so as not to let this boy out of his control.


    However, as soon as the divine consciousness had just dispersed, Fang Han''s figure appeared in his mind.


    Today''s Fang Han has not only become a saint, but also has great fighting power, even in the same realm. It seems that Fang Han is the most precious treasure in thirty-three days. In these days, he has been promoted to the top-grade immortal tool!


    "He is worthy of the leading role. If he is negligent, his cultivation will be promoted immediately. If he waits for a few days, he will be out of control."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    At this time, Fang Han was in the state of being pursued and killed in Cheng Hao''s divinity exploration.


    At least more than one Immortal Emperor came to Fang Han''s direction, and wanted to kill Fang Han and one of the emperors around him.


    If he were someone else, Cheng Hao would be happy to watch the play. After all, he was chased by several powerful people who were higher than a certain level. Even if he was a lucky son, he would not die.


    However, it can''t work here. Fang Han is too abnormal. Cheng Hao has no doubt that if he doesn''t intervene, those who come to pursue and kill will become the nourishment of Fang Han''s realm one by one. There is absolutely no other possibility.


    "It''s all you annoying guys, one by one, who rushed to deliver their heads. In just a few days'' work, Fang Han has been raised!"


    Cheng Hao is a little upset. It is because of so many pig teammates who have come to die that Fang Han can rise rapidly. According to this method, it is estimated that Fang Han will become the emperor in a few years!


    "Since you want to give away your head, you might as well give it to me." With a cold hum in his heart, Cheng Hao suddenly left his place and rushed to Fang Han''s position.


    ...


    the sky above a continuous mountain range, surrounded by clouds and clouds, is full of fairy birds, which is a kind of fairy family''s blessing.


    But now, the murderous spirit spreads in the void and destroys the peace of this place. In the high air, there are more than ten huge doors, in which one after another comes out of the immortal level emperor, surrounded by Fang Han and others.


    "Yu Huang, Feng Yuan, you two can''t escape!"


    In the void, a voice suddenly comes, and at the moment of the sound falling, a murderous spirit suddenly erupts. It is as powerful as a rainbow, with a tragic breath of never returning. The great righteousness of killing life is contained in the sword power.


    This is a sneak attack.


    This is a combination of peerless assassin and swordsman. He directly assassinates the Yu emperor beside Fang Han.


    "Is it you who killed the emperor? I didn''t expect that even you were invited here! "


    He has been in charge of the eclosion gate of heaven for hundreds of millions of years. In the face of a sudden killing move, a holy map appears on his head. Countless divine rays soar to the sky and entangle the sword power.


    "I''m really a feather emperor. It''s really extraordinary. I resisted my first assassination. But next, I''ll launch the second, third and fourth assassination. You can enjoy it. It''s just a kind of enjoyment to harvest the life of a man with strong longevity and even the Immortal Emperor."


    That kill emperor hey hey a smile, like owl''s call at night, very harsh, abnormal.


    After his assassination was blocked by the Jade Emperor, he did not continue to entangle himself, but turned into a sword light and quickly retreated towards the distance, ready to hide again, waiting for the next opportunity to assassinate!


    Pooh!


    However, just before the figure of killing the emperor disappeared completely, a long white palm suddenly emerged from the space of heterotopia. With a gentle press on the head of the emperor killing, the murderer''s head just burst out like a ripe watermelon.


    "You''re a little weak in your way of killing."


    One hand crushed to kill the emperor''s head, space instantly split open, in that crack, a long body of Wei An slowly walked out.


    However, compared with the absolute sense of self-confidence, yuemi''s self-confidence is hard to grasp.


    His shoulders are like a knife, his eyebrows are like a crescent moon, and his long black hair falls like a waterfall. His black robe is windless, and his oppressive breath spreads out. Even more than a dozen immortal emperors around him feel breathless at this time.


    "Fengyuan Daoyou, let''s meet again!"


    Naturally, Cheng Hao came after Fang Han. After crushing the head of the emperor, Cheng Hao opened his mouth and swallowed his spirit. Then a faint smile appeared on his face and said hello to Fang Han.


    "Cheng Hao, is it you?"


    Fang Han couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know why Cheng Hao suddenly appeared here. What he couldn''t accept was that those immortal emperors who were afraid of themselves were like toys that could be crushed easily, and even had no resistance.


    "What evil is this? Sun''s poems and paintings once said that this man was the reincarnation of the ancient emperor. But I have also met several sons of the reincarnated emperor, but none of them is as abnormal and invincible as Cheng Hao! "


    Fang Han''s heart was beating fast. He had broken through the realm of Saint and immortal in the past few days. He thought that meeting Cheng Hao again should be able to fight him head-on. But who ever thought that when he met again, the gap between them seemed to be bigger.


    The other side is still in a mess for the pursuit of the emperor, but the other side has spread like idle court, can easily kill the emperor."Who is your excellency? This is the inside of my eclosion door. Please don''t meddle in it at will An emperor''s body was covered by the divine light, and he spoke with fear. He hoped that Cheng Hao would step back and not interfere in this matter.


    "A group of people who give off their heads, how can they talk so much nonsense?"


    Cheng Hao snorted coldly. It''s better to let Fang Han reap the garbage than to send them to Fang Han one by one. The essence of more than a dozen immortal emperors is also a great resource. After refining, the body may even break through the realm of emperor!


    "Looking for death!"


    Although Cheng Hao is strong and will kill the emperor in seconds with one blow, in their opinion, Cheng Hao has the advantage of sneaking attack. He killed the emperor when he was relaxed just after the surprise attack. In terms of real strength, he may not be much better than them.


    "The soul is cut off, and all the emperors are killed!"


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the five emperors in the void suddenly disappeared. Then, the whole Taigu mountain, which was like a fairyland, suddenly disintegrated and turned into the most primitive fire wind. Those land, water, fire and wind, condensed into a piece of God map, directly to Cheng Hao.


    "Collapse!"


    Facing the coming pictures, Cheng Hao looks as usual, and points out that the nine color lightning and the nine color flame burst out in an instant, and merge into one in an instant, turning into more than ten terrible thunder and fire swords that can destroy all things in the world.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the great avalanche was heard from all directions. One by one, the divine pictures were easily destroyed by Cheng Hao. Then, after the collapse of the divine pictures, more than a dozen thunder and fire swords did not even have a trace of fading breath. Like the God swallowing Warcraft from ancient times, they were suddenly lost in the heads of the five immortal emperors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Bang bang!


    Five violent crackles sounded. With the thunder and fire sword falling into the heads of those emperors, there was no accident. Several great emperors fell down, and even the yuan God was split into pieces.


    "Hoo!"


    Cheng Hao opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit of the five emperors who had just fallen into the air. In a moment, a statue of the gods began to quickly refine the secrets in his body, turning into the purest force of Qi and blood, refining his body.


    "Who are you


    First, he crushed and killed the emperor with one hand, and then killed the five emperors with one move. Cheng Hao''s thunder method immediately frightened the remaining emperors. Even the most powerful emperor who took the lead to kill Fang Han and Yu Huang was already afraid and had a plan to retreat.


    "My name is Cheng Hao, but if you want to come to me, you don''t understand." Cheng Hao looked indifferent. He looked at the leading Immortal Emperor and then asked, "are you a cruel emperor?"


    "Oh? You know me? In this case, you must also know my identity. If you don''t step back, don''t meddle in the grudges between me and the feather gate! As for the previous events, I can not pursue them! "


    Since Cheng Hao recognized his identity, in the view of the evil emperor, most of the people dare not continue to fight. After all, there is a disaster emperor behind him. In the world, who dares to provoke the existence of emperor level without any reason.


    Although Cheng Hao is strong, he should not be in the realm of Tianjun. After all, there are quite a few heavenly kings in the heavenly realm, and Cheng Hao is not in this category.


    "Oh, so you are the illegitimate son of the disaster emperor!"


    Cheng Hao makes a sudden look, angry disaster, Tianjun teeth itching, want to start, but fear of Cheng Hao''s strength, for a time glaring, but dare not step forward.


    "By the way, in the blood test not long ago, I remember killing a holy son named Zhao Fenghua. I don''t know what is the relationship between this little guy and the cruel emperor you?"


    "Damn it, you''re dead!" The ferocious emperor''s tone was ferocious. He was already angry. At this time, he couldn''t help it anymore, "you have no way to live! Zhao Fenghua is my son. If you kill him, I will let you know what is the most extreme pain in the world. "


    "Oh, so you are father and son Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, "I am a kind-hearted man. I can''t see my parents and relatives separated from each other. In this case, I''ll send you to reunite with your son!"


    Shua!


    In an instant, Cheng Hao''s figure disappears.


    Boom!


    One hand tore the world apart. Under the crisis of life and death, the ferocious emperor roared, and a pair of strange shaped weapons appeared on his hands to block Cheng Hao''s palm.


    Poof!


    Cheng Hao''s palm fell, and the two swords in the hands of the grim emperor were immediately smashed, turned into powder all over the sky, and disappeared in the mountains.


    Ah!


    The ferocious emperor uttered a scream. His arms were broken. Half of his body was smashed. The bright red blood dyed the sky.


    "Ha ha, an illegitimate child is an illegitimate child. The disaster Emperor didn''t even give you some decent protective treasures?" Cheng Hao sneered. The ferocious emperor''s strength is not weak, and he can rank on the top of the list in Zhixian, but unfortunately, he doesn''t even have a powerful treasure.


    If the old man had five levels of treasure to protect his body, although Cheng Hao could have wounded him with just one blow, it was very difficult to destroy his body with just one palm as he is now.


    "No! Cheng Hao, how dare you kill me! You''ve been in a disaster. Do you know that I''m the son of the disaster emperor! You are offending the emperor! Stop it


    Seeing Cheng Hao raise his hand to take a picture again, the ferocious emperor with only the remaining head is in a hurry. If he goes on like this, he is likely to die here.


    He doesn''t want to die. He is the most Immortal Emperor and the son of the disaster emperor. He has the hope to achieve the emperor in this chaotic era. He has a great future. He doesn''t want to die!


    "Head giving dog, go down and reunite with your son!"


    Cheng Hao glanced at him coldly, and then he shot it again. With the breath of destroying everything, the horrible palm directly fell on the head of the ferocious emperor, destroying his body completely.


    "Ah


    The body of the body was completely destroyed, and the yuan God was severely damaged under the hand of the destruction. The grim emperor made a terrible roar, and the yuan God was flashing a dim light and wanted to escape from here.


    Hiss!


    Although the speed of the ferocious emperor''s escape was fast, how could he remember to go to Cheng Hao. Cheng Hao raised his hand and tore up the void, holding the grim emperor''s yuan God in his hand across layers of space.


    Whew!


    Just as Cheng Hao was about to swallow up the ferocious emperor''s yuan Shen, a white light came from the distance and stabbed at Cheng Hao''s palm.


    This is a white single horn, with a strong piercing power, pierced through layers of void, and instantly hit the back of Cheng Hao''s hand.


    Hiss!


    With Cheng Hao''s fourth level physical strength, they were all torn out of a small wound. I have to say, this white unicorn is really good.Hiss!


    After a successful attack, the white unicorn is ready to launch another attack. However, Cheng Hao''s reaction speed is faster. He takes one point, turns over his hand and grabs the one horn directly in his hand. Then he moves his mind and directly puts it into the Taiji magic diagram.


    After finishing this, Cheng Hao holds the grim emperor''s yuan Shen in one hand and turns his head to look at it not far away.


    In Cheng Hao''s vision, a man in white appeared in a torn void.


    "Please forgive me, sir. It''s wrong for the evil emperor to offend you, but I''m here to take him away. Today''s affairs, let''s just forget it. After all, this is the civil strife of the eclosion gate, which has nothing to do with the blood of our disaster emperor. "


    "Born emperor?" Seeing the visitors, Fang Han couldn''t help but shout out. With his voice falling, those who had been around for a long time seemed to have found the backbone and gathered around the emperor one by one. It seems that only in this way can we bring them a sense of security.


    Cheng haogang was so ferocious that he killed several emperors in the room of electric light and flint. Even the existence of the ferocious emperor was smashed by him, and the yuan God was captured.


    "Health emperor? Are you the son of the disaster Lord? " Having been in this world for so long, Cheng Hao has also collected some information about the emperors in the sky. In front of him, he is one of the most powerful sons of the disaster emperor.


    "I am the son of the disaster emperor. It is not convenient for my father to come forward in person. Please look at my father''s face and spare the cruel emperor this time. When I go back, my father will punish him in person." The living emperor was very respectful and polite, without the arrogance and arrogance of the ferocious emperor.


    This is the difference between the wild and the domestic. One is the natural son who is aboveboard and upright, and the other is the illegitimate child who has no family education. The gap between the two is clear at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Facing the polite emperor, Chenghao was silent.


    It doesn''t matter if the ferocious emperor, the garbage that he destroyed the foundation, can be put away, but if the other party can get enough items that he is excited about, otherwise he will let go of the person only a few words, which is delusion.


    Although he does not want to be in the same position with a group of heavenly kings for a while, if the other party can not give him a satisfactory account, he also does not mind fighting with the disaster emperor who is said to be powerful.


    Looking at Chenghao, who is silent, he feels a bit of headache to be born emperor. He knows that even if he is not a king, his strength is no less than that of ordinary emperor. This potential is infinite evil, even if it is a father of other party, he is unwilling to face the crime directly.


    After a little meditation, the emperor finally made a decision, then raised his hand and waved it. A storage ring flashed over the air, and then fell into Chenghao''s hand.


    Holding the ring, Chenghao God knows in the ring space and passes, then satisfied with nodding.


    There are 10000 King terrace spiritual veins, ten excellent immortal vessels, and countless materials for refining alchemy. It is necessary to say that the living emperor is very good, and his attitude is very correct, which makes Cheng Hao unable to pick out a single defect.


    "Good, this guy, you take it!" Throw it with your hand, throw the king''s yuan God out, and Chenghao laughs.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Sheng Huang first hugs his fist to thank you, then waves his sleeve robe, and then involves the king''s yuan Shen.


    In the dark, Chenghao heard the howl of the ferocious emperor from the robe of the emperor. It can be seen that the emperor is not like his father, the illegitimate son. Now he has found the opportunity to eat more.


    Looking at the Shenghuang leaving, Chenghao''s eyes twinkle, and did not know what to think about.


    After a few breaths, his eyes turn around, looking at Yan Huang, dark emperor, heart emperor and other big emperors who still stay here with some silly eyes, and a faint sneer is displayed at the corner of his mouth.


    These guys, brave is really big, all of them have come to this situation, even dare to stay, it seems that they just killed or killed not enough.


    Several emperors looked at each other, and in their hearts, there were countless alpacas running by. Nobody thought that it looked like a powerful emperor. They left so, and didn''t care about the safety of their several people. At a time, several people felt like they were going to die in the pit.


    "Well, those who have background have been taken away... As for you, who have the emperor as the backstage, they can contact them to redeem people, otherwise, this seat can be greatly killed!"


    "Cheng Hao? You''re crazy. Want to kill us? We are the emperor of the court! " "You are a random array of feet. Now that barbarians invade, we should fight against the great enemy with all our hearts and hearts," the dark emperor shouted. The elder who just had the rebellion of the badminton gate has been killed by you all. What about today''s business? I will not join you in the internal fight of the badminton door. "


    "Who told you that I was fighting for the badminton door?" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, "besides, barbarian invasion, and what matters to me, who is occupied by the heaven, this seat is not concerned at all!"


    As long as Fang Han does not die before becoming a king, others are dead or alive. Chenghao doesn''t care at all. He just dies to the emperor. He doesn''t believe that for this little thing, the emperor in the Tianting will come to deal with him himself.


    If you really want to, just disaster God has already done.


    Chenghao does not want to be opposite to Tianting now. The heavenly kings in Tianting are also afraid of Chenghao. In the eyes of the barbarian invasion, Chenghao, a demon that makes them unable to touch the bottom, can not be forced to do so, they do not want to save their lives.


    Seeing Chenghao''s eyes, the cold meaning in his eyes has no signs of dissipation. The dark emperor and other people are panicked.


    "Go, this man said he would not really leave us all here!"


    With a low drink, the emperor could not care for others. The voice fell down and took the lead in flying out. As long as he left the battlefield of space disorder, he could control the space force to escape from the place. As long as he returned to the Tianting, it would be completely safe.


    What a!


    However, the shape of the dark Emperor just flew up, an invisible great force fell on him, he even did not respond to it, the body was completely blown away, some ignorant yuan Shen, was held in the hand by a big hand.


    Standing in the air, Chenghao opens his mouth and swallows the dark emperor yuan God into his stomach. Later, he doesn''t even need to do more refining. The whole man becomes more than ten figures, and he comes to other emperors in a moment.


    What a! What a! What a! àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØÖöàØÖö¹«¨¹àØàØà؇\‡\¨¹‡\‡\Öö‡\¨¹‡\‡\Öö¨¹àØà؇\.


    Walking in the chaos of the waves, Chenghao devours the gods of several emperors successively, and the rapid improvement of physical strength makes him smile. He can feel it. Now, he has reached the level of half step and five steps. Only one chance is needed to step into the position of emperor.This opportunity is nothing else but a unique calamity in this world. If you want to be a supreme ruler and get rid of the shackles of the universe, you must pass the catastrophe.


    Heaven and earth is a big cage.


    To be promoted to the emperor of heaven is to completely break the cage and not be bound by the law of heaven, which is not allowed by heaven. Heaven will spit on you, and people and gods will kill you.


    Although Cheng Hao''s realm is enough, his physical accumulation has not reached the limit. In a short period of time, he did not intend to impact the emperor. He did not fully grasp this step. He was not ready to take it without authorization.


    After a few minutes in the chaotic waves, Cheng Hao wandered out and came to Fang Han and Yu Huang not far away.


    "Thank you for your help this time."


    Watching Cheng Hao walk out of the chaos, Yu Huang, the leader of the eclosion gate, can''t help but step back a little. Actually, Cheng Hao''s prestige is too strong now. The emperor killer is as simple as crushing a mole ant, which is already the method of the emperor.


    "You''re welcome. Fengyuan and I are old acquaintances. Since we meet each other, we naturally want to help. It''s just a little work. It''s nothing." Cheng Hao has a plain face.


    In Yu Huang''s opinion, Cheng Hao solved the siege for them this time, but only Cheng Hao knew that he was seizing the opportunity. Originally, in the original plot, if he did not intervene in this matter, it is estimated that most of the emperor here would eventually become the nourishment of Fang Han and be swallowed up by him one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "It may be a small business in your opinion, but for us, it is a great favor of life and death. Anyway, this kind of kindness, I have written down by the emperor of the feather!"


    The emperor is still very forced to count, not because of Chenghao''s understatement and will take over this matter, but personally admitted Chenghao this human feelings.


    "Chenghao, thank you for this time!"


    Fang Han was feeling a little bit hard in his heart. He met Cheng Hao again and again. The other side helped him many times. He should be happy. But somehow, looking at the emperor Yuanshen, who was swallowed by Chenghao, he was very sad in his heart, and it seemed that his food was robbed by people.


    However, the other party helped him and the emperor. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, it was true. Even his leader accepted it. He had nothing to say, but he could only give thanks to Cheng Hao with a fist.


    This kind of clear know is sold, but also help each other count money feeling, let Fang cold suppress hold the blood that is about to spit blood.


    "Ha ha, we are also acquaintances. I will not refuse to help you if you have any trouble later."


    After the dozens of emperors were left behind, all kinds of wealth left behind were searched and wiped out. Chenghao nodded to Fang Han. "It is two days from the genius war. I should go to Tianting. I don''t know if you want to be together by the wind?"


    "No, there are such civil unrest in the badminton gate. The leader and I need to rush back to clean up the portal, and are not ready to go to Tianting for a while!" Fang Han shook his head and let him follow Cheng Hao to go on the road, and it is impossible to kill him.


    "Well, then we''ll see you in war!"


    Chenghao smiled, but he didn''t force too much. He always had to give Fang Han some time to grow up. Now most of his chances of growth are robbed by himself. Even if the realm of cultivation is raised, it is difficult to become the invincible era emperor in the future.


    Looking at Fang Han and the two of the emperor left, Chenghao did not immediately go to Tianting, but stood in the air, and began to push directly, as if looking for something important to him.


    Until half a day later, Cheng Hao stood up and smiled. Then a seal was beat by him. Finally, a space-time passage appeared under the role of Shentong printing.


    This is a world of dim and endless death.


    Stepping into this mysterious world of death, Chenghao''s appearance has changed, not just the appearance of Tianyin gate Chenghao, but the appearance of huatiandu.


    "Here, it should be the hidden place of the dead body of huatianjun!"


    Huatianjun is the former life of huatiandu. The powerful emperor in ancient days of Tianting can rank in the top ten among the countless emperors in the eternal world. The body left before his reincarnation is absolutely terrifying. If he refining this body, Chenghao will have absolute assurance to survive the great robbery of emperor Tianjun and become the one who surpasses most of the heavenly monarchs The peak of heaven.


    The mysterious world hidden by the body of huatianjun is in the interlayer of numerous time and space, without space coordinates, it is almost difficult to find. Even some ancient emperors can not help but spend endless time searching for space and space.


    Chenghao also takes the light of huatiandu. His body is the reincarnation of huatianjun. There is an indelible causal relationship in the underworld. After a calculation, he was very lucky to find this place.


    One step by one, Chenghao came directly to the most central position of the world. Here, there is a huge altar, on which a huge coffin is floating in red. There is endless dead air on the coffin, even the body of Cheng Hao, which is eroded by this death, there are hidden signs of corrosion.


    "The coffin of heaven burial is this treasure. This Chinese emperor found such a treasure before he died. It is very lucky!"


    The coffin of heaven, the coffin of the heavens.


    In this rumor, it is a coffin made by the creator of fairy king for himself, which is to have a time. After falling, he pulls the sky to die together, waiting for rebirth in the coffin.


    However, the Immortal King disappeared, but I didn''t expect that the coffin fell into the hand of the emperor Hua and buried his bones.


    "It is the sixth order treasure. It has been so long since I came to this world. It is the first sixth order treasure I have ever met!"


    The breath in the coffin of the heaven burial is more than one level stronger than the Haotian tower. Maybe this treasure is not good at fighting. But after all, it is the sixth order treasure, which is the most important treasure used by the king of the immortal to return to the ruins for rebirth. The power of the coffin is absolutely terrible.


    Carefully facing the coffin in front of him, Chenghao dare not have any intention, and even if he comes here personally, he is afraid to be slack in the face of such a treasure.


    The Taiji map of the God and the devil on the head, Chenghao controls the magic map to absorb the dead spirit around him, and walks forward a little bit, just like a toddler, it seems very hard.


    Squeak!


    Just as Chenghao head magic map hard to carry that boundless death step by step, suddenly, originally floating in the air coffin, the lid suddenly opened a crack.Seeing this, Cheng Hao is not surprised but happy. He has a feeling that if he moves forward a certain distance, Hua Tianjun''s body will fly out of the coffin.


    Squeak!


    As Cheng Hao approached again, the coffin cover kept moving outward. Finally, in Cheng Hao''s expectation, the body of a young man wearing a white robe and his whole body emitting a bright white light slowly flew out.


    With Hua Tianjun''s body flying out, the endless dead air and dark light around him were sucked into the coffin. Even this void was put into the coffin. The coffin has a power of burying the sky. Cheng Hao''s eyes moved, and he stepped back again and again, and no longer went forward.


    With a move of his hand, Hua Tianjun''s body fell in front of him. Cheng Hao tried to blow out with a fist, and made a dent in his body. But in a flash, the depression was restored again and looked unchanged.


    "It is worthy of being a powerful emperor in ancient times. Even though the physical power after death is still incomparably powerful, it seems that it will take a long time to completely refine and devour it!"


    In his self talk, Cheng Hao''s magic figure on the top of his head gently rolls it in, and then Cheng Hao''s eyes are burning at the scarlet coffin not far away. This is the first six level treasure he has met since his practice. In any case, he must get it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In the endless world of death, Cheng Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he felt a slight relief.


    After two days of refining, Chenghao branded more than 300 Dao patterns on the mirror on the coffin of the burial sky, which was the first to control the sixth order treasure.


    "Time is almost, and it''s time to go to Tianting. In any case, Fang Han can''t be beyond control!"


    The coffin of the heaven burial was collected into the sea of eyebrow recognition. The God of yuan continued to sacrifice this treasure. After Chenghao had been mended, he tore the mysterious void directly, opened a space channel and left the place.


    Leaving this world of death, Chenghao moved through numerous layers of space, rushed to the sky, and after several hours of rapid movement, he saw the boundless palace, which lasted for trillions of megabytes, and stood on top of nine days. This is where the heaven court is.


    This is the first time Chenghao has observed Tianting in close proximity. Even if Chenghao has crossed many worlds, it is the first time that Chenghao has seen such a large palace group.


    This is the Tianting created by the top six rank strong man of the creator, and only the powerful existence of the creator can create such a vast Tianting, master the power of the heaven, and deter the ordinary foreign powers and barbarians of the constant river.


    Chenghao looked at the magnificent Tianting in front of him, shaking his head. In front of such great power, even the emperor, he would feel small and awe.


    The position of Tianting is above nine days, and the deep of infinite void. From the ground up, we have to experience countless space storms, secret holes in time and space, as well as new wind, fire layer, gray layer . countless dangerous areas.


    If you want to enter the heaven with your own strength, you need to cultivate the saints at least. If you don''t have this strength, you can''t pass through the endless dangerous areas in the sky.


    For the dangerous area above, Chenghao, if he does not see it, only a few breath time, directly crosses the empty space and arrives at the Tianting Tianmen position.


    "Who are you from?"


    Hum!


    Dozens of powerful saints came out of the sky waves, who, armed with long guns, wore armor, looked at Cheng Hao with vigilance.


    "Chenghao, the son of the next tianyinmen, came to the war of genius this time!"


    "You are Chenghao of tianyinmen?" These guardians of the heaven court looked at Cheng Hao up and down, and they showed a fear on their faces.


    Seeing the appearance, Chenghao knew clearly in his heart. It seems that the killing of a group of Tianting to the emperor of immortals has been spread in this Tianting.


    "It turns out to be adult Chenghao. Please follow me, adult!" After confirming their identity, these saints were honest and one of them opened a passage, leading the road ahead and signaling Cheng Hao to enter.


    As they walked forward, they reached the Tianting. Chenghao suddenly asked, "by the way, is another son of Tianyin gate coming?"


    "I will tell you, the son of Saint Zhang Yin has come two days ago. Now he has arranged for the cave to live."


    Holding a long gun, a saint with silver armor pointed carefully at the cave in front of him and said, "adult, it is the palace without China, which is the best cave arranged in this Tianting, which contains the spirit of the sky pulse. Please also invite the adults to enter and rest."


    "Well, I''m going in advance. You can call Zhang Yin!" Chenghao nodded, then took a step forward, directly breaking the forbidden system of the cave, and entered it.


    The secret surprise that the silver clad sage saw was a terrorist existence that killed more than ten emperors in a row. The imperial court prohibition seems to be not ordinary in his eyes.


    Chenghao was very satisfied with entering Wuhua palace. He felt the huge vitality in Wuhua palace rolling and roaring. Some of them even condensed into fairy Buddha, dragon and Qilin These auspicious beasts.


    This palace contains the natural pulse, which is the element that must be absorbed by the emperor. Only a ray of it is absorbed. Chenghao feels like he has absorbed a whole King terrace spiritual vein. The rich degree of Yuanqi is just terrible.


    "It is worthy of ruling the heaven, which is the heaven Court on this side, and the depth of its foundation is indeed profound!"


    After a compliment, Chenghao directly opened his mouth and absorbed the natural pulse yuan Qi in Wuhua Palace by a large part. For others, these days'' Qi may be slowly refined one by one, but for him, it is a few things.


    "Elder martial brother, you finally came. You suddenly disappeared from the sect. I thought you were in trouble!" At this time, outside the cave, a fire red figure came in, which is another son of Tianyin gate, Zhang Yin.


    "Oh, I have a temporary trip. By the way, you came earlier than me. What can happen in this court?" Cheng Hao asked that in this Tianting, he was not able to disperse at will, and he could not determine the trace of Fang Han in the first half of the meeting.


    "There is a big event. Yesterday, the Fengyuan, the Holy Son of Yuhua gate, clashed with Gongyang family and Ouyang family, injuring many of them, and attracting the Lord Tu, the law enforcement officer of Tianting!" Zhang Yin said with some excitement, as if to dare to and in the court of trouble Fang Han quite admire."Oh? What happened then? " Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Fengyuan was supported by the Qing emperor of Nangong aristocratic family, and the emperor TU was not easy to start with. Finally, Fengyuan took the three moves of emperor Tu and didn''t die. This is the end of the matter!"


    "That''s it


    Cheng Hao frowned when he heard the speech. Fang Han was really hard to deal with. He took most of his chances. As a result, in two days, after the other party returned to the eclosion gate, he seemed to have another chance. Otherwise, with his Saint''s strength, he could not face up to the three moves of the next peak to the Immortal Emperor.


    "It is worthy of being the son of God. No matter how suppressed, as long as he is not careful, this guy will be able to turn over again!"


    Cheng Hao has some helplessness. He has walked all over the world. He is still the most difficult guy he meets. He can''t kill him for the time being. He has to suppress him and leave him some chance to grow up. The measurement of this is really not easy to grasp!


    After the two simply said a few words, Cheng Hao stopped. Now that the war of genius has not started, he is not ready to waste his time. After simply arranging a time array, he begins to practice.


    Hua Tianjun''s body is very powerful. Even if Cheng Hao has arranged the time array, he is not sure that he can thoroughly refine it before the talent war starts. As for the extent to which it can be refined, it depends on luck.


    Gradually, this cave, return to calm. But outside, many experts of the sect, some emperors, saints and hidden figures in the heaven are not at ease. Countless people with a mind are interwoven with their minds and have a lot of discussions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Have you found out that the saint of heaven who just looked higher than the top called him an adult?"


    Although Cheng Hao was very low-key after entering the heaven court, even so, some strong men of other sects discovered this scene.


    "That man seems to be Cheng Hao, the son of tianyinmen. It''s really strange. Why can a small Tianyin gate, which has few schools even the emperor, live in the highest cave like Wuhua palace?" There are strong families who do not accept the airway.


    "Ha ha, your news is too out of date. This is not an ordinary person. He looks very kind, but he is even more terrible than the wild beast."


    "It''s said that some time ago, Cheng Hao was involved in the civil strife in the emergence gate. He killed more than a dozen emperors in the first World War. Even the big people with the emperor behind him, such as the grim emperor, were smashed to pieces by him, and the yuan God was severely damaged. It was the emperor who redeemed people himself that saved his life."


    "So terrible? It''s impossible. He''s just a son. How can he be so powerful? "


    "Haha, many emperors have guessed that Cheng Hao is probably the reincarnation of an ancient emperor, and even has awakened the memory of previous lives. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why he is so powerful!"


    "If so, the wind edge of the eclosion gate is nothing compared with him. If Cheng Hao doesn''t have an accident, I''m afraid he will be the next emperor in the heaven!"


    "With such characters, yinmen was lucky that day. I can''t say in the future. I have to change my attitude towards tianyinmen."


    Many powerful people are speculating about the origin of Cheng Hao, and many of them are talking about how to face the tianyinmen in the future. There is no doubt that with Cheng Hao, the future emperor of heaven, tianyinmen will only become more and more powerful. In the end, it will be earth shaking and surpassing all the major sects.


    ...


    time went by, until the next day, in the voices of countless powerful people, the war of genius finally began.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go."


    Cheng Hao walked out of the closed door state. One day, he had practiced in the array for tens of thousands of years. Now he has refined the body of Hua Tianjun, which has increased his strength by more than ten times.


    If he wants to, he can trigger the disaster of emperor Tianjun at any time, break through the realm of Tianjun in one fell swoop, and become a top five level power beyond the shackles of heaven and earth.


    However, there are too many strong people in the heaven, and there are also several heavenly kings peeping around. It''s not a good place to go through the robbery.


    The battle of genius was held in the heaven and earth battle field. Many experts gathered together and quietly waited for the talent war to start.


    At this time, Cheng Hao and Zhang Yin sat on some thrones under the arrangement of the powerful in the heaven.


    The throne outside the heaven and earth battle field is divided into regions. The master of each sect''s son is set in one place. At the same time, the boundary is strictly divided to avoid the conflict.


    Countless heavenly court masters are maintaining order, but the number of people who come to participate in the talent war is too many. There are still fights from time to time in the old days.


    Hum!


    Just when numerous sects finally settled down, there was a breath of destruction in the sky, which covered the whole place of heaven and earth fighting. The atmosphere of oppression made the scene of chaos suddenly quiet down.


    "Look, Xihuang! The invincible emperor Xihuang has come out. "


    In the endless atmosphere of destruction in the sky, a tall and upright figure of an old man appeared. As soon as he appeared, he caused many strong people''s exclamations.


    "This is the most powerful emperor among all the emperors in the heaven, Xihuang. It is said that he once encountered the pursuit of the barbarian emperor, but he escaped safely. This is a person who is infinitely close to the emperor. No one can do anything about him."


    "It''s really the emperor of Xi. It''s said that he''s sitting in a dead pass. Now he''s out."


    "The emperor did not appear, he appeared to preside over the overall situation, but also enough to represent the heaven."


    Numerous powerful people are talking about the greatness and invincibility of Xihuang. Compared with the emperor who is so high that people can''t look directly at him, Xihuang, the first emperor among the emperors, seems to be closer to them.


    Cheng Hao looked up and down at the emperor Xi, who was known as the first emperor. He nodded secretly. His magic power was not weaker than that of the ordinary emperor. If the other side wanted to, he could have provoked the next emperor''s calamity and could try to break through the realm of emperor.


    As for whether he can succeed in crossing the river, Cheng Hao is not sure. Unless he can crush this kind of disaster beyond heaven and earth with absolute strength, he needs some luck to cross it.


    In addition, there was a large group of emperors around Xi emperor, all of whom were figures in ancient legends.


    "Qi Huang", "Xu Huang", "Ming Huang", "Wu Huang", "Mie Huang", "Lei Huang", "yinghuang" These emperors, do not know how powerful, each of them is far above the "butcher emperor", but also in the "feather emperor".


    If Cheng Hao hadn''t found Hua Tianjun''s body, and had already refined most of them, he would not have been in urgent need of resources to survive the Tianjun disaster. Otherwise, he would have been unable to help himself and devour all the emperors in front of him.Among all the emperors, Cheng Hao also saw the living emperor who had once met with him. Next to the living emperor, he was followed by a ferocious emperor who had just condensed his body and maintained his strength breath to the fairyland.


    When Sheng Huang appeared, he saw Cheng Hao and nodded to him with a smile. He could see that he really wanted to make friends with Cheng Hao.


    As for the ferocious emperor beside him, when he observed Cheng Hao''s figure, his eyes first showed a look of fear subconsciously. Then he quickly lowered his head and stopped looking at it. He was afraid that he would show resentment and lead to Cheng Hao''s hand.


    Although this is the heaven court, the grim emperor who was almost engulfed by Cheng Hao and Yuan Shen is now a clear situation. Compared with an illegitimate son who can''t be ranked as an illegitimate child, the disaster emperor definitely values Cheng Hao more.


    If you can only choose one person between Cheng Hao and Cara Huang, he believes that his cheap father will not hesitate to give him up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the talent war held in Tianting is to let all sects unite as one, learn from each other in Taoism, and make the civilization of Xiandao climb to a new peak. Especially now, the barbarians and the strongmen of other worlds are attacking in a large scale. We must unite with each other, so that the talents can be thoroughly honed and become masters who can stand alone. "


    All of a sudden, the rolling voice came from the center of the "heaven and earth fighting field", and the emperor Xi, who had the invincible capital, opened his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    When Emperor Xi opened his mouth, the almost invincible aura of terror diffused, and immediately subdued the breath of all the emperors around him.


    In numerous sects, the emperor who led the team to come to the scene, all of them were frightened. They sat in the same place one by one, and could not have the idea of competing with emperor Xi.


    What''s more, many of the powerful sects even turned their eyes to Cheng Hao, who seemed to be judging whether Cheng Hao, the demon who killed more than ten emperors by one person, was more horizontal with the emperor Xi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in this Tianting talent war, we want to select real and unique characters from various sects. If there are really outstanding people, we will not be stingy with resources, because the heaven has not been born for a long time."


    Emperor Xi''s voice resounded again: "if there is a figure with the posture of emperor, we will try our best to achieve it. Now, I will announce the prize of this talent war, and ask many masters of great education to testify on the spot."


    When he spoke, Emperor Xi waved his hands, and a brilliant country fell from the sky.


    In that glorious country, there was a strong light, almost stabbing people''s eyes could not open, and there was a strong medicinal gas, which made people relaxed and happy.


    Wang pin Xian ware, Sheng pin Xian Dan, pieces of treasures suspended in that brilliant country, dazzling brilliance, shining people can not open their eyes.


    "Look, it''s a brilliant blade! It is said that the ancient Wang pin Xian ware was made by the brilliant forging of the heavens. It is only under the gun of judgment. The celestial realm actually took out this piece of Wang pin Xian as a reward! "


    Xihuang''s display of the prize immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people. Even the emperor, these treasures were very exciting, not to mention the saints who came to participate in the war. One by one, they were like fighting chicken blood, full of fighting spirit. They were eager to win over all the opponents and stand out and get the full training of Tianting.


    For the so-called brilliant blade, Cheng Hao just glanced at it and then stopped paying attention to it. This treasure may be the most enchanting treasure for the emperor, but for him, it is just a piece of treasure with five steps and half steps. It is no less than a little chicken ribs.


    As for the other elixirs, if he had not refined Hua Tianjun''s body, he would have been a bit moved. But now, the energy contained in these pills has almost no effect on him.


    If it was not for the purpose of suppressing Fang Han and keeping him out of his control, Cheng Hao would not have wanted to take part in any talent war any more. He would have gone straight to find a secret world to take part in and step into the realm of emperor Tianjun!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the brilliant blade and the king Dan, these two supreme treasures are the champion rewards of this talent war!" Satisfied with the reaction of the people below, Xihuang continued with a smile: "in addition, the Champion Award is far more than that. Eternal emperor will meet him in person, and will betroth his adoptive daughter to the champion. Because the champion of this talent war is the seed of the emperor that we will cultivate after the heaven court. "


    Xihuang''s voice dropped, and thousands of saints who took part in the trial below suddenly went crazy. As long as you can become a champion, you will be able to ascend the sky step by step, and you will have a chance to have a glimpse of the supreme monarch. Who can be indifferent to such great opportunities.


    For a moment, Cheng Hao felt that there was a lot of murderous spirit around the Tiandi battle field. The saints looked around each other with murderous faces. Even more, many saints put their eyes on him, and the killing intention in their eyes was naked without any cover up.


    "Hum!"


    Others are afraid of the rules of heaven, and dare not take any action. However, Cheng Hao does not care at all. He snorts coldly, but his voice is not loud. However, it spreads in an instant, and goes along the eyes of the saints, and instantly falls into the sea of their knowledge.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of holy sons fell from their seats. Cheng Hao did not kill them directly, but scattered their spiritual consciousness. Even if they were protected by powerful people, their spiritual consciousness would not be completely destroyed. However, in a short time, these people could only become idiots and have no self-care ability!


    Hiss!


    In the Tiandi duel arena, countless strong people took a breath of air-conditioning. They also had a real experience of Cheng Hao''s strength.


    "How cruel this man is


    "The emperor Xi is here, and he dares to be so unscrupulous. He does not pay any attention to the emperor Xi at all."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can watch the opera. Without the permission of emperor Xi, Cheng Hao made a move without permission. Emperor Xi will never let him go!"


    Many powerful sects and saints immediately gloated. It would be a great joy for them to get rid of Cheng Hao, the champion''s strongest obstacle, with the help of emperor Xi.


    During this period of time, the message that Cheng Hao killed more than a dozen emperors by himself has been passed on among the major schools. For all major sects, this is definitely not good news. With such a monster in, then the champion position is almost out of their league.


    But now Cheng Hao''s direct action on such an occasion is definitely a blow to the face of the emperor Xi. The strong men of each faction sit upright one by one, waiting for the start of a great war.


    "Your name is Cheng Hao? The son of tianyinmen? Just now, was it you? "His face was swept away, and Xihuang''s face became cold. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao. His murderous spirit filled the sky.


    The scorching sun of that day was partly covered up by the murderous spirit, and the weather became dark. No doubt, as long as Cheng Hao could not deal with it properly, it would be endless killing moves to meet him.


    However, Cheng Hao turned a blind eye to the murderous spirit of Xihuang. The old God was sitting in the same place, looking at Xi Huang calmly.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, and suddenly there was an uproar in the battle field between heaven and earth. No one expected that Cheng Hao should be so single that he admitted it without any cover up. This is not the slightest face left for Xihuang.


    Xihuang frowned, and his murderous spirit more than doubled again. The terrible pressure was like waves, setting off a series of destructive storms and sweeping away towards Cheng Hao.


    "Senior brother, run away!"


    Zhang Yin was shocked by the sight of destroying heaven and earth. She took Cheng Hao''s arm and was about to escape from here.


    She had made up her mind that she would take Cheng Hao and Xihuang to confess their guilt when she escaped the robbery. Although it''s wrong for elder martial brother Cheng Hao to attack without authorization, there is a reason for that. The son of other sects provoked him first, and the elder martial brother didn''t kill him on the spot. As long as the two of them have a good attitude, Xihuang and other big people should not be fussy about each other!


    However, after a long time of pulling, Zhang Yin found that her elder martial brother was still sitting still. Facing the storm of destruction, she had no fear. Even vaguely, there was a trace of interest in his face.


    "Hoo!"


    The sound of breathing in comes. Just as the destructive storm is about to come, Cheng Hao opens his mouth and takes a sudden puff. All of a sudden, the storm disappears and is completely swallowed by Cheng Hao.


    "It tastes good!"


    After patting his abdomen, Cheng Hao licked his lips and tasted the delicious food. He nodded and laughed at Xihuang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "It''s still good!"


    Chenghao''s voice is not very small, the tone is also very flat, but only a few words, but makes countless people in the heart of the sea waves!


    "That is Xihuang, the first person of the emperor, closest to the existence of the emperor. His attack was swallowed by people!"


    "Ferocious, too ferocious! This Cheng Hao is just a great relic of ancient glutton! "


    "Even emperor Xi can not take him, and ask the world, who can do what he can do? Is that the emperor? "


    "It''s over. With this man in, the champion must be the one who is not. How can we try again, can we win him?"


    There was a word of talk in the world fighting field. Except for the exclamation, praise and panic, most of them were the wailing of the saints. The competition has not started yet. The end is doomed. I am afraid that the heart will not be comfortable for anyone to do it.


    For the bad and miscellaneous comments around, Xihuang did not respond. His eyes were fixed on Chenghao, which seemed to be a thorough look through the general, and after a while, he slowly took back his eyes, and his murderous spirit gradually converged.


    "I can''t imagine that in the small Tianyin gate, you have such a great ability. I think you should be robbed with your strength?"


    "Well, almost, I''m ready to take the disaster when this war of genius is over!" Chenghao didn''t care at all, and he directly said the information about his preparation for the robbery to achieve the emperor.


    "That''s the case!" Although he was called the first person under the emperor, he had not been able to survive the great robbery of the emperor. Now, he hears that Chenghao is ready to impact the realm of emperor Tianjun soon. The impact in his heart is not strong.


    "Sir, I wonder if you are interested in joining my court?" A great power is about to become the emperor. As the specific principal of the Tianting, Xihuang can not be closed.


    "Join the court?" Chenghao thought, "it''s not impossible, but this matter, I will wait for me to survive the great robbery of the emperor, and then with the emperor behind you, let''s talk more about it!"


    Cheng Hao means obviously that even if he joined Tianting, he would enter as emperor of heaven. Moreover, Xihuang''s weight is still too small to discuss this with him.


    "What you say is that you are such a great energy, and soon there will be a personal discussion with you. Here, I wish you a great fortune in advance, and achieve the emperor. I will live forever!"


    "Thanks!" Chenghao nodded and smiled, "well, you continue, this genius battle, still to continue."


    "This..." Xihuang has some hesitation, continue, how to continue? Is it meaningful to fight this day if you can compete with such a big one?


    "Sir, with your strength, this genius war should have no meaning to you?" Xihuang looked forward to Cheng Hao, hoping that he could quit.


    "Since I came, I am going to compete. After all, it is the last competition before I became emperor. Even if those rewards are useless to me, it is also excellent to give them to the disciples of the sect!"


    Cheng Hao naturally has little interest in a small talent war, but after all, Fang is cold, he must participate, otherwise without his suppression, the guy may still be able to win the championship finally, with a lot of resources support from Tianting, he may be out of his control.


    "Well!" Xihuang sighed. Since Chenghao had to continue to participate in the competition, he was not good at saying anything. Maybe the other party would become the next emperor in Tianting soon. It was unnecessary for him to offend him for this little thing.


    He hugged Chenghao and then looked down at the powerful men, and his voice was again indifferent.


    "You, in addition to the award of the champion, the two or three talents in this talent war have rich rewards, which can be taught by the emperor martial arts classics and the chance to practice in the heavenly vein; the top 10 can also enter the time of January of cultivation in the Tianmai; the first 100 can get a large number of King''s Fairy pills, various rare materials, and even the addition of our Presbyterian group of emperor of the court "Next, we announce that the talent war begins. All the students who participate in the registration will have the rune and the name of your opponent on your throne if you are selected. You can enter the world fighting field for fighting. Remember, this is a practice, a duel between life and death, and each man is doomed. If you think you are not enemies, you can choose to quit. But every battle, as long as the victory, can get rich rewards, losers, if not dead, can also get some comfort. "


    Xihuang''s voice fell, and in a flash, a heavy drum of war broke out in the void. A sound made people warm and bloody, and the fighting spirit soared. A fire and a group of blood were brewing in everyone''s heart.


    The war of genius, finally after several twists and turns, slowly opened the curtain.


    "Genius war, now!"


    Many emperors, together, made a voice.


    In a moment, outside the world fighting field, the golden light was sent out on the throne with the constant number of rivers and sand. Many disciples received the information of their opponents. Some disciples of the sect immediately stood up and rushed into the world fighting field.Most of the disciples who got up to enter the fighting field were at the level of Jinxian, and their strength was weak. As for the son level of the strong, is generally placed in the back, and so on the front of the weak are eliminated, will be selected.


    "Zhang Yin, this time our tianyinmen disciples are fighting against the barbarians in Nanzhou. Apart from you and me, no one else will take part in the competition. This time, you have to work hard to get into the top 10 and win glory for our tianyinmen!"


    Looking at the Jinxian disciples who were flying up into the heaven and earth battle field, Cheng Hao turned his head and looked to one side. Zhang Yin, who had been looking at himself, coughed and looked like a senior brother and encouraged him.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know my strength. Among the saints of various sects, I''m the bottom one. Don''t mention the top ten. Even the top 100, there''s no hope!"


    Zhang Yin said with a smile that she didn''t have the consciousness of crane tail at all. Instead, she looked at Cheng Hao excitedly. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are here. The champion must be yours. And when you become the emperor, tianyinmen will naturally become one of the top schools in the heaven."


    "Hehe, my elder martial brother is the emperor of heaven. In the future, I will not be allowed to walk across the world?"


    My elder martial brother is the emperor!


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao could not help looking a little strange. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the loud and clear slogans of Wang Chengkun, the head of the Wang family, when the emperor of the world buried the stars.


    "My son, Wang Teng, has the talent of emperor!"


    The familiar tone and similar words make Cheng Hao feel sad for a time. For a while, Cheng Hao even misses Wang Chengkun''s teasing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The first generation of talented disciples, soon ended.


    All of them are at the level of Jinxian. They are fierce and fierce. They are not willing to drag it too long. So they soon won the victory and defeat. Even some disciples of the sect will kill and stack up. In a moment, you will die.


    The fierce spirit, the sky.


    Chenghao has a great interest in seeing. He has to say that the world is definitely a world with the respect of strength. If he is strong enough, even if he does the best of his best, he will be admired by people.


    In particular, Cheng Hao saw several golden immortals who practiced evil evil magic in the fighting field. When he waved, millions of young children''s souls swept out, fought all the way, killed several rivals and were praised and cheered.


    Cheng Hao has always been taboo about killing, but only in order to cultivate a certain evil skill, he slaughters millions of young children. For him, it is beyond his bottom line.


    Deeply in that demon cultivation, Chenghao did not take any more, but recorded the other side''s appearance and breath. If he meets later, he doesn''t mind to clean up the garbage.


    The war of genius is going on orderly. After the disciples of Jinxian have eliminated most of them, they leave behind some talented people. Then, they will fight against the holy sons of all factions and compete for higher ranking.


    Perhaps it is to give the contestants a more fair environment, so a group of saints entered the world arena to participate in the competition, even Zhang Yin also went to the next competition two, but from the beginning to the end, the next competition of golden light, did not fall on Cheng Hao.


    Chenghao doesn''t care about this. He understands that Xihuang and others divide himself into the final circle directly. He only needs to compete with the final winner.


    If there is no accident, the one who finally competes with him for the title should be the cold side.


    ...


    time goes by a little. A competition in the world fighting field is going on fiercely. The top 100, top 10 and the top four come up in succession. Until the end, the drums sound violently, and countless shouting sounds ring through the whole fighting field. In the eyes of countless people, the final competition begins.


    Indeed, there was no accident. During the process of the genius war, Fang Han Qi Yun broke out, breaking through to the realm of Emperor Xian, pressing countless opponents, and finally entering the final decisive battle.


    At this moment, Chenghao heard the drum, stood up from the throne, but did not immediately enter the world fighting field, it seems that it is quietly waiting for what.


    But the other side, Fang Han has entered into it, looking at Chenghao, a face of war.


    The breakthrough of the realm gave Fang Han great confidence. In his view, Chenghao is strong in strength, but still in the fairyland world. As long as he does not become a king, the real life and death fight, the victory and defeat are really uncertain!


    This is a World War I that is attracting attention. Who wins or loses marks who is the first genius in the world and has received rich rewards. Since then, the future is bright.


    At this time, millions of top class masters all looked at Fang Han and Chenghao, although most people knew that the championship had basically been finalized. But this talent war, Fang Han''s performance is really dazzling, pressure countless geniuses, even more is a breakthrough, perhaps this time, he can create a miracle again may also be.


    Compared with Chenghao, who has already been the champion in the internal position, many people think that he can rise in the black horse posture all the way.


    "This duel, is not the same small, basically can determine who the next emperor in the future heaven is!"


    "Although I know that the champion is not Cheng Hao, I still hope that wind can create miracles! Cheng Hao''s high-rise appearance, I have long been unable to see


    "The wind is the man who has the atmosphere to carry in, very unusual, perhaps, he can really all the way black horse, will Cheng Hao to overturn in the ground!"


    A series of gods interweaved in the fighting field, and it can be seen that most people, in their hearts, are more looking forward to Fang Han can create a miracle again, and pull the high-ranking people down the horse.


    After three times of drums, chenghaocai got up from the throne and walked in the empty space and entered the world fighting field.


    And in the moment Chenghao entered the fighting field, suddenly, in the dark, a force without barbarism, from the invisible void, directly poured into the body of Fang Han. Immediately, Fang Han felt in the deepest crystal God of the body, and there was an additional jar and totem tank.


    This is a sacred artifact, with the power of the rank of emperor. With this treasure in hand, Fang Han suddenly has infinite pride in his heart. Under the emperor, who is his opponent?


    "Chenghao, you just should not delay the time!"


    Looking at Chenghao, Fang Han faces a smile of confidence. If Chenghao enters the attack directly and makes him unable to receive the totem can sent by the emperor, he is afraid that he will lose some moves.


    "Is it? Now you should be the strongest? Defeat you in this state, and you should have no complaints if you want to come! "


    Chenghao shook his head without any care. Although the totem can is strong, it is only a common five level treasure. It is much worse than his own magic map. The reason why Chenghao just delayed from entering the site is to receive the totem can in Fang Han.For Fang Han today, this piece of sacred immortal ware is more important than the thirty-three Heavenly Treasures. Cheng Hao''s purpose is very simple. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take it away and cut off Fang Han''s chance to become an invincible emperor in the future!


    During this period of time, although Fang Han stepped into the fairyland realm through his own repression, his most powerful treasure of the thirty-three days has stopped at the realm of top-grade immortal tools. He has been unable to advance any more and can no longer give him more powerful blessing.


    Without the blessing of this treasure, Fang Han''s strength may be much stronger than that of the general Saint son, but he has lost the overwhelming and invincible terror power of the same rank.


    "Cheng Hao, although I don''t like you very much, I have to say that you have helped me many times. Therefore, if you fail, I will not kill you, but will transform you to serve me!" With the totem pot, Fang Han once again recovered his character of fearless nature and ground. Speaking of it, he was extremely arrogant.


    "If you really have this ability, I will directly put myself under your command and work for you without you coming. Just, can you do it?"


    Cheng Hao laughs and doesn''t care. After being suppressed by him for so many times, he has been able to clearly feel that Fang Han has already lost the bad luck. Although his luck is still very strong, it is much weaker than his own.


    "This time I will suppress you again. Next, I can wait for you to become the emperor and kill you completely!" With a sneer in his heart, Cheng Hao''s heart is cold. He is determined to be the protagonist of the chaotic universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Very good, today, you this subordinate, I am to accept!"


    Fang Han is very excited. At the thought that Cheng Hao, who has repeatedly held back his flexion, will become his subordinate, he has a kind of uncontrollable excitement. He would like to beat the other party down immediately and let him kneel down in front of him and call the master!


    Fang Han laughs, palm in the air a row, a mysterious totem appeared.


    This totem is the civilization of barbarians. As soon as it appears, countless barbarian masters are surging in it. One face is full of tattoos, and the ferocious and terrifying faces are changing. In the whole battle field of heaven and earth, the environment changes in a short time, and the breath of barbarism comes to your face. It seems that the ancient barbarian era has entered.


    "Wild God, bless me


    When the words fell, the totem, countless gods were shining with strong light, into Fang Han''s body. In an instant, his fingernails began to grow, and the scales of dragons opened and impregnable.


    "Cheng Hao, although you destroyed my eight pagodas, I didn''t expect it. I had a big chance to recast them again and upgrade them to the level of Wang pin Xian. Now, with the blessing of the barbarian deity, my strength has been incalculable. Even the emperor, I have no fear!"


    Fang Han is a real villain who will never tolerate low-key after he has strength. His character is both treacherous and arrogant. He is contradictory, but he is very real and does not conceal his inner desire.


    This kind of person, Cheng Hao can not say to hate, but also absolutely can''t like, even if there is no competition for Qi Yun, it is difficult for them to become true friends.


    "Cheng Hao, pick up the claws of my ancestors!"


    With the blessing of the savage gods and the eight pontoons, the breath of the wilderness and the wilderness spread out, and the invisible great power turned into an illusory ancestor dragon of Honghuang. With Fang Han''s claw falling, he manipulated the world, smashed the ages, broke through the fog, and had the supreme divine power of creating the world, which instantly bombarded Cheng Hao.


    In the face of Fang Han, who is no weaker than Zhixi''s emperor, Cheng Hao looks indifferent, his hands are slowly raised, and he is playing a magic power.


    This kind of magical power gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems that at the moment when Cheng Hao raises his hand, the space-time in which he is located begins to distort rapidly. The time is disordered and the space is broken. Even the true and the false seem to be in chaos, which makes people unable to judge.


    "In disorder


    Boom!


    In Cheng Hao''s low voice, a vague and illusory move is hit by him. Then, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Fang Han''s terrifying ancestor dragon''s claw suddenly disintegrates without any resistance.


    Not only that, but also the power of the eight forms of rebellion spread, extending from the claws of the ancestors of Honghuang to Fang Han''s whole arm. At this moment, Fang Han''s face changed dramatically. He could clearly feel that his arm, which was made up of crystal wall Kingdom, was disintegrating layer by layer. It seemed that this arm did not exist at all, and everything was false.


    Smash and destroy, completely do not exist, seems to be their real state!


    Hiss!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Fang Han sent out a terrible knife awn with one hand, and cut off his left arm. In an instant, the countless crystal walls on his left arm collapsed completely, and countless creatures in the kingdom of God gave out a miserable hiss and roar, resounding through the whole battle field of heaven and earth.


    For the time being, Fang Han gets rid of the crisis that his whole body turns into a fake and completely collapses. Fang Han''s body quickly retreats, and then he looks at Cheng Hao strangely.


    "Are you... Destiny?" Fang Han didn''t open his mouth, but asked.


    He is proficient in small fatalism, and has some contact with the supreme law of fate. The power of Cheng Hao''s supernatural powers just now gives him a very familiar feeling, which is the breath of fate road.


    "Yes


    Cheng Hao nodded, but did not have the slightest intention to hide.


    The eight rebellious movements were the original taboo magic created by the ancient taboo God in the world of Shenmu. Even the supreme heaven was afraid of this magical move. Therefore, Dugu Bai''s genius was able to suppress the ancient gods and become the first one of the gods and demons, planning for the eternal and overthrowing the rule of the evil heaven.


    The reason why this supernatural power is powerful is that it can lead to the supreme power of destiny. For countless friars in the world, this power has a very strong restraint.


    If you say you live, you will live; if you die, you will die; if you are true, you will be true; if you are false, you will be false.


    Even Fang Han could not resist this kind of brutality and irrationality. If he had not broken his arm in time, he would have become a false figure and dissipated in the battle field of heaven and earth.


    "I know you''re strong, but I didn''t expect that you''ve been so strong!"


    Fang sighed. He mastered many magical skills, such as the little fatalism book, which could arouse a trace of destiny and kill all obstacles.


    Once the supreme Dharma of the Dharma Realm is put into practice, all the supernatural powers will listen to its orders, and even the supernatural powers in the enemy''s body will fly out. This is the supreme Dharma that deprives all the supernatural powers. This is the most terrible supernatural power.On the most precious, Fang Han has a totem pot, eight butchers, and two great treasures. His strength is a little stronger than that of the Xihuang. On the magic power, he has a small fatalism, has a thirty-three day divine boxing, and has the supreme Dharma.


    In his conjecture, no matter how strong and profound Cheng Hao is, he will be defeated or defeated in the face of himself.


    But now, he is disappointed, and even some frustrated. No matter how strong he is, can he still be strong enough to pass the fate road. Looking at Cheng Hao''s appearance, he can continuously perform the eight kinds of magic power without scruple.


    They can only dodge such magical powers. As long as they are hit once, they are in danger of death.


    Fang Han is a hero of the heart, can bend and stretch. When he is successful, he can be reckless, but when he is frustrated, he does not care about his face. He will take the initiative to admit defeat.


    "No more fighting, I give up!"


    For Fang Han''s decision, Cheng Hao did not have the slightest accident, and even some admiration. He was flexible and did not care about the character of his face. He was much worse than the other party.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat so simply!"


    With a smile, Cheng Hao''s figure flashed. When he reappeared, he was already in the high air. In his hands, there was a jar full of mysterious totem pictures. It was the totem pot.


    Fang Han''s face was cold. He could feel that the connection between himself and the totem pot had been completely cut off. You can cut off the connection between Saint pin and yourself in an instant. This is absolutely the ability of the emperor.


    This Cheng Hao, is not something extremely close to the existence of the emperor, he can absolutely be sure that the other side, absolutely is the real emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Fang Han chose to admit defeat, this championship battle is also a conclusion.


    Chenghao stands in the sky and the sky fighting field. The breath of his body rises and sinks. It is true and false. It seems that the God free monarch standing in the long river of destiny is daunting and amazing.


    "How can Cheng Hao be so terrible, and this strength has reached the level of emperor?"


    "The wind edge controls the totem can, and it is also a big kill device like eight butchers. It is also unexpected that one move will be defeated!"


    "There is no doubt about it. The next emperor in my heaven is not Chenghao!"


    Numerous powerful people have talked about it, even Xihuang and others who stand in the void, also talk quietly.


    "You guys, did you feel like you were going to be nihilism when Chenghao was attacking in duplicate?" Asked Xihuang, frowning.


    The face of the emperor changed slightly. "You have this feeling. It can be estimated that if there is no barrier between the heaven and earth fighting field prohibition method, Chenghao will show his magic skills without any scruples. Many of the above-mentioned powerful people in the field may be directly transformed into illusory and vanishing in the void. Besides the top emperor like me, I am afraid that the general emperor and the emperor below will die in the future Here! "


    "In this way, Chenghao''s strength is not the limit of emperor I guess, but has reached the rank of emperor. These people have been able to survive the great robbery of emperor Tianjun and become a real emperor, almost in ten wins and nine stability!" Another old emperor whispered.


    "It''s impossible to imagine what Chenghao is, and I doubt that this person is not the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, but the reincarnation of an ancient fairy king."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. If there is no accident, this person will be the next emperor in my Tianting. If there is any, I will not talk about it in vain!" After Xihuang was silent, he ended the topic. After all, he talked about the existence of a monarch without authorization, which was a great disrespect.


    How strong is the emperor? They are ancient emperors. Naturally, it is clear. However, it is an idea that can easily destroy the existence of a universe of different degrees. Even if it is this almost endless heaven, if a emperor releases his hand to destroy it, he will be able to destroy it in a very short time!


    "The Tianting war of genius has ended. The first place to belong to is Tianyin gate Chenghao. Everyone is obvious. This is an absolute strength. Now we will give Tianting awards. Chenghao, you come up to get the brilliant blade, and the holy fairy pill, the kings and the king Dan of heaven and so on


    After the war of genius, Emperor Xi announced the title. Although he knew that the reward was not good for Chenghao, the procedure to go should be gone again.


    Chenghao smiled and took a step forward, and went directly to the void. He took the Champion Award from Xihuang, and then he paid it into a storage ring. When he threw it, the ring fell into Zhang Yin''s hand.


    "Thank you, elder brother!" In the eyes of countless envy, Zhang Yin giggled, with these resources in her hand, after she went back to refining, she had absolute assurance to enter the realm of Emperor Xian.


    "Xihuang, I will listen to Tianyin gate in the future. Please take more care of it!" After the war of genius, Chenghao has raised his mind to leave. Next, he is ready to shut down and refine the body of huatianjun thoroughly and step into the realm of emperor.


    "Tianyinmen, as the top school of Tianting, will take care of it more naturally." This little thing, Xihuang naturally will not refuse, nodded, he looked at Cheng Hao with envy: "Dao you, but next, ready to promote the emperor?"


    "It''s natural. It''s been too long for this step. If you don''t have an accident, you will have a few days in a short period and a month if you are slow. I will come back to Tianting at that time. At that time, please don''t worry about it. " Cheng Hao hugged his fist and smiled.


    "You are welcome. I will see you when you can''t say it. I will call you an adult. Please bring it with you more later!"


    In the Tianting, there are several emperors sitting in the town. Almost all of these ancient emperors are backed by the emperor. Therefore, the emperor of the court is divided into several factions. However, no matter what, facing the existence of a certain emperor, no matter which faction, will not be offended.


    He held a fist in the empty air with a smile. Since he defeated Fang Han, he had a few thoughts of emperor Tianjun shrouded. He explored his message. It was only how powerful Chenghao''s yuan God was. Several gods of the emperor could not find any useful information.


    Next, Chenghao did not stop any more, took a step, directly tearing the space, disappeared in the unknown void, leaving behind a few gods of heaven, in the unknown space, talking to each other.


    "This person, really know, although the body is still half step, but the yuan God has completely stepped into the realm of the emperor!" A spirit with the smell of thunder and lightning, slowly.


    "Yes, this person has become a climate, even if it is to suppress the clothing has not been able to, since that, it is better to make good with it!" Another god of heaven recognized the voice.


    "Fortunately, although this person is a great ancient man, but he has a sense of belonging to tianyinmen in his manner of acting. He belongs to the emperor who is born in our heaven. If there is no accident, we will have another emperor in Tianting in a short time!""Yes, hundreds of millions of years ago, we should also have a new emperor. If we have one more emperor, our chances of surviving another chaotic era can also be improved."


    "We don''t need to worry about Cheng Hao, but I can''t see through the wind. Behind him, it''s said that there is Duobao Tianjun, who is also a very powerful person. If we cultivate him carefully, he has the potential to be promoted to the emperor of heaven!"


    "This matter can be dealt with by Xihuang and others. I will withdraw first. I have many things to prepare for in the next epoch catastrophe."


    "Let''s go. The era is over, and the heaven and the universe will no longer exist. We can''t survive the disaster of the era. Everything is illusory."


    ...


    at the end of the talent war, Cheng Hao''s goal of suppressing Fang Han has been achieved. He not only won his championship award, but also seized his totem pot, a five level treasure, and once again suppressed Fang Han''s opportunity to become invincible.


    Time after time, he was robbed and suppressed again and again. Even if he was in a bad luck, he still felt a little stretched out. Originally, he was confident that he would become the emperor in the future, but now he is trapped in self doubt.


    However, Fang Han is Fang Han after all. After a little discouraged, he clenched his fist again and returned to normal. He looked at the direction of Cheng Hao''s departure, and his eyes were full of unyielding fighting spirit.


    "Wait, when I digest this reward thoroughly, I will also start to impact the realm of the heavenly king. I will see how you can suppress me at that time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    In the void of the heaven, there are countless different spaces, boundless, and the emperor can not fully explore, let alone the existence under the emperor.


    The existence under the emperor, for heaven, is a mole ant, a frog at the bottom of a well. I can only guard a small place all my life, and I can''t see the market outside.


    Today''s Cheng Hao is shuttling through the endless void, and the divine consciousness is exploring the different space one by one, exploring the situation among them.


    He is looking for, looking for the legend of the ancient Danjie, this time, he is ready to step up there.


    The ancient Dan kingdom was a very huge world. Although the overall strength was much weaker than that of the heaven, there were countless miraculous elixirs that made practitioners crazy. It is said that there was also the sleeping God of creation pill. If it could be devoured and refined, even an ordinary emperor would have the possibility to impact the emperor.


    In the original plot, Fang Han got great fortune in the Dan kingdom. After swallowing the God of nature pill, Fang Han broke through to the realm of emperor in one fell swoop. There was no period of weakness even after the robbery. He fought several emperors alone without any pressure.


    This Dan realm was the last great land before Fang Han became the emperor. Naturally, Cheng Hao couldn''t let go of such an opportunity. He must go to search for it and weaken the chance that Fang Han could get.


    When Cheng Hao was meditating, suddenly, a vast river of heaven blocked him in front of him. He did not know how many layers of time and space had penetrated into, and even the most powerful people in front of the Tianhe seemed infinitely small.


    "It seems that this is the aurora belt of heaven and earth. It is formed by the spirit of Tiangang, which is the foundation of heaven and earth. It is really powerful. Even if it is the physical body of the heavenly king, it is difficult to live in it for a long time, and it is difficult to get rid of it."


    Looking at the vast white Tianhe in front of him, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. Behind the Tianhe, there is the real entrance of the Dan kingdom. Only the master at the level of emperor of heaven can travel through the aurora belt with the help of the sacred and immortal tools. This is a natural barrier.


    Although Cheng Hao thinks his strength is not weak, his physical body is still weak. He does not dare to be big at the moment. His mind moves, and the magic figure flies directly out of his eyebrow. Then he turns into a huge black and white pattern and hovers around him.


    One step forward, Cheng Hao stands on the map of gods and demons, and then he immediately breaks into the vast river of heaven.


    As soon as he entered it, the aurora like the river swept towards Cheng Hao, thick and heavy, with unparalleled lethality, frantically pounding at the God demon map.


    However, after all, the magic map is the top five level treasure of Cheng Hao who has been practicing for countless years. There is no need for Cheng Hao to control it. There are black-and-white air flows around. When it swings around, the aurora disappears completely and becomes nothing.


    Along the way, the God and devil map even strangled several giant animals that were hundreds of millions of miles long. Each of them had the strength of half a step of the heavenly king, but under the black and white spirit of the magic map, there was no resistance. Cheng Hao did not spend much time to come to the end of the Tianhe.


    After crossing the vast Tianhe River, Cheng Hao smelled a smell of medicine. Looking around, a huge plane appeared in front of him.


    This plane is vast in the world. There are thick ancient trees everywhere, one by one. These ancient trees are in the air, and the branches and leaves block the whole plane.


    In the depth of this ancient tree, there stands an ancient gate, which is the entrance of the ancient Danjie portal.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao smiles and flies straight up to enter the ancient Dan kingdom.


    At this time, those ancient trees rooted in the void, at this time, one by one, as if they were alive. They did not know how long the branches and leaves were. Each branch and leaf was a magic whip, which could easily blow up the emperor from the air. Countless branches and leaves were directly drawn to Cheng Hao.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Cheng Hao directly enters the interior space of the magic map, and then controls this top-level treasure. Like a rapidly rotating black-and-white light blade, he easily cuts off the numerous branches and leaves that hit him. In an instant, he rushes into the depth of the plane and comes to the front of the huge, ancient, vine winding Danjie portal.


    On the huge door, seals send out the breath that can destroy the heaven. It is the breath of life sealed by the Lord of the ancient Dan kingdom. Even if the emperor attacks, he will encounter serious counterattack.


    Since ancient times, there are not a few emperors who have fought the treasures of the ancient Dan kingdom. Even Leidi, eternity, chaos, disaster, and killing have made some suggestions, but they all failed and had to retreat.


    It has to be said that the ban on the seal of life by the leader of the ancient Dan kingdom is really very powerful. Even the Taiji diagram of gods and demons can not be broken by several bombardments.


    In the inner space of the magic map, Cheng Hao''s divine sense explored this scene. After a little meditation, he stepped forward and directly appeared on the map. Over his head, he did not know when a huge red coffin appeared.


    "Open it for me!"


    The coffin of celestial burial is the sixth level treasure. Even if Cheng Hao stepped into the realm of heavenly king, he could not completely control it and exert all its power.However, Cheng Hao did not expect to exert his full strength. At this time, Cheng Hao incarnated as a giant, holding the coffin of the celestial burial, and regarded it as a heavy weapon, just like waving a mace, and directly hit the huge door.


    Bang!


    After a blow, Cheng Hao took back the coffin and circled over his head, blocking the explosion of destruction.


    After all, the coffin is the sixth level treasure. Even if it is waved by Cheng Hao as a mace, it still completely smashes the seal on the huge door. In front of Cheng Hao, this ancient huge door slowly opens the channel that he has not been opened for millions of years.


    He took a deep breath and took a step along the open door. The next moment, Cheng Hao saw the vast world inside. There are thousands of huge suns in the sky. Each sun is not a real sun, but a powerful pill.


    In addition, he also saw many high mountains, long rivers and oceans in the Dan Kingdom, all of which were transformed by Dan Qi.


    There is even a huge pagoda. These pagodas are all made of pills.


    Wang pin Xian Dan, Sheng pin Xian Dan, is almost everywhere, in the Dan world, is the existence of sand.


    This is the world of pills. According to reason, when pills reach a certain level, they will give birth to spirituality and even independent personality. Like ordinary practitioners, they can practice and further improve.


    However, although there is no problem in the efficacy of the pills, they are all dead and have no spirit. It seems that there is a great power that can erase all their spiritual consciousness in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Glancing at all kinds of pills all over the world, Cheng Hao looked into the deepest part of the world.


    First of all, I saw an immeasurable pagoda. The pagoda was dark yellow, surrounded by countless golden lamps, jewels and canopy. On the top of the pagoda, there was a man sitting on his head. The man was tall and the God was descending to the earth. A breath of heavenly king was coming out, which made people worship him.


    This is the divine elixir of creation. This level of divine elixir has reached the realm of the heavenly king, but now it has dissipated. It seems that it has fallen into a deep sleep. In fact, it has been killed and the wisdom has been completely wiped out.


    Cheng Hao didn''t move the other pills. He was going to leave those pills to Fang Han. After all, he needed a lot of energy to promote Tianjun. The huge amount of pills in this field could barely make Fang Han promoted.


    After all, only when Fang Han reaches the realm of emperor can he kill him. In any case, he should be given a chance to be promoted to Emperor.


    As for the divine alchemy pill, Cheng Hao naturally chose to swallow it and refine it, and then to refine Hua Tianjun''s body. Cheng Hao believed that after he was promoted to the realm of heavenly king, his strength would definitely surpass that of the one who had lived through ten eras.


    At that time, I will control the God devil map and the coffin of the celestial burial. I will be no weaker than my father. There will be few enemies in the realm of the heavenly king!


    One step, Cheng Hao directly through the barrier of layers of Dan Qi, came to the pagoda, looking at the top of the pagoda of the giant emperor body.


    The body of the heavenly king sitting on the pagoda is extremely tall and magnificent. It is a middle-aged man. The skin of his whole body radiates soft luster, which is almost comparable to the fragments of the artifact of creation. The ancient and powerful power in the body is like the river of destiny, which is constantly scouring.


    Although he looked very powerful, there was a dark blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows, which seemed to be a fatal wound, which caused the emperor to die directly, and all his thoughts were dissipated. In the blood hole, a strong breath of nature was transmitted from above.


    Cheng Hao glanced at it, and directly judged that the heavenly king who had been accomplished by the divine alchemy had been killed by the Immortal King of creation with a distant finger across endless time and space.


    With a move, he held the coffin of the celestial burial in his hand, and walked towards the body of the emperor step by step. In this corpse, he felt a strong killing opportunity. Obviously, the emperor, who had been dead for many years, arranged a killing ban to protect his body from being desecrated.


    Hum!


    With Cheng Hao approaching, the corpse of Jun seemed to feel the breath of Cheng Hao that day. He opened his eyes, and the blood hole gradually healed in his eyebrows. In his eyes, he showed a fierce and extremely killing intention, just like a peerless magic weapon. He recovered from the seal and rose into the sky. With only one shock, the pagoda under his body cracked and turned into Dan Qi His body.


    "Who dares to break into the kingdom of Dan and move the body of my Wuwang emperor?"


    "If I disturb the body of my heavenly king, I can''t forgive my sin and kill him."


    "Green dragon is jealous of the Lord! White tiger with corpse! The rosefinch weeps! Xuanwu Linshui! Kill


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the awakened emperor made four killing moves: galloping and roaring, ancient unique skills, and evolution of the four aspects of the true self. He suppressed and killed Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao was not surprised. After all, the body of the former Tianchan Buddha could be temporarily revived, let alone a heavenly king. It was not too difficult to arrange some means to revive temporarily before he died.


    Facing the four killing moves of the suddenly resurrected Emperor, Cheng Hao looks the same, and the red coffin in his hand is like a huge mountain, which is held by him alone and swung out directly.


    Boom!


    How powerful the coffin of celestial burial is, even if it can only play a small part of its power, but it is not what a dead emperor can resist. In an instant, the four big killing moves of the heavenly king were directly destroyed by the huge coffin.


    Boom!


    The coffin of the celestial burial was heavily smashed on the body of Wu Wang Tian Jun. after a while, his huge body, which was originally killing the sky, was photographed out of the sky with dim light.


    This blow directly cracked the head of Wuwang Tianjun, and even the spirit consciousness that had just been resurrected was completely dissipated. At this point, the body of the heavenly king was regarded as complete, without any danger, and could be refined by Cheng Hao.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Cheng Hao thought and put the body of the heavenly monarch into the magic map. Then he went in and sat down in the space of the God devil map. Facing the bodies of the two heavenly kings, he beat out a series of magic formulas and began to refine them.


    ...


    a few days later, Cheng Hao stepped out of the God devil map. Although it was only a few days ago, he had spent thousands of years in the space of the God devil map. For such a long time, the two bodies of heavenly kings had been thoroughly refined by him.


    Feeling the ultimate power in his body, Cheng Hao stands in the void of Dan realm. At this moment, the whole universe around him is shaken."The king of heaven is plundering, coming!"


    After so long preparation, this time, Chenghao finally wants to step into the five level realm again and become the peak emperor sweeping the same level!


    Chenghao''s breath of detachment from heaven and earth is spreading out. The universe of heaven and earth all feel that he wants to get out of his control. Suddenly, God is angry. A path of dark yellow gas in the sky condenses into blood, flows down, turns into blood thunder, and bombards constantly.


    Countless powerful ghosts, heads, ancestors, invincible evil kings, even in ancient and modern times, do not exist evil thoughts. Chaos ancient demons formed by cloud gas in the heaven and earth are also condensed into forms, spanning hundreds of millions of constant river sand general faces, and then they fight against Chenghao, and they are all standing outside his flesh, waiting for opportunities to drill into his body and pull him apart Fall, fall into darkness.


    For the blood color God thunder that came down by the way, Chenghao did not resist it at all, and he directly resisted it with the strength of the flesh. Every time he resisted the next blood thunder, the strength of the mine was absorbed completely by the body, and his own strength could be strengthened and horizontal.


    Chenghao''s accumulation is really huge. He had already had the strength of emperor Tian. Now, he has thoroughly refined two emperor bodies. His strength is almost terrifying. The body is hard to resist thunder and there is no pressure.


    Cheng Hao is always vigilant about the endless shadows around him. Among these ghosts, there are even traces of the supernatural spirits without appearance. Such mysterious demons that can affect the idea of the emperor Yuanshen dare not let the other party enter his body at will.


    From beginning to end, the magic map turns into a huge mysterious pattern, hovering over his head, sending out the throbbing phagocytosis power, swallowing any shadow that dare to approach Chenghao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The great robbery of the emperor is different from the general number of robberies. It is not only thunder, but various causal, pneumatic and karma . each of these robberies is a great robbery, which can directly crush people to death, and ordinary emperors can''t bear it.


    In countless ages, the genius of the constant river sand, who attacked the emperor, died under these robberies.


    Unfortunately, facing Chenghao, these robbers are all understated and stand in the void. He doesn''t even need to do anything. All kinds of disasters can not be near his body and they are broken down and separated.


    With a lot of disasters passed, gradually, Cheng Hao''s body, there are many days of the atmosphere of monarch, life form, began to take place qualitative changes.


    The fourth step into the fifth level is a qualitative change of different nature. This state has exceeded the constraints of the universe on itself. Even if the universe is destroyed and the space and space are not present, it is still capable of living and waiting for the opening of the next era.


    Boom!


    With Chenghao''s body stepping into the fifth level completely, the body strength of the two emperor bodies that have been refined has been refined in his body. This moment broke out completely, and turned into rolling blood and blood. After that, Chenghao flesh body which had just been promoted to Tianjun was tempered again and again, which made his body strength break through the bottleneck of the initial and middle periods in a short breath time, and directly reached the later peak Peak degree.


    A breath of astonishing, from Chenghao body, this breath is extremely terrible, can almost turn Yin and Yang, counter chaos time and space, it seems that God, Cheng Hao''s breath trampled to the bottom of his feet.


    The day has not ended, but Chenghao has completely stepped into the realm of emperor. At this moment, he opened his eyes, and his eyes directly penetrated the time, and he would be surrounded by all kinds of disasters that he trapped, all of which were pierced with one stroke.


    Gently lift his hand, Chenghao grabs at the height at will, and then takes time, all the natural disasters, all the broken, the cages of heaven and mind coalesce. They explode directly. The breath of natural robbery, all laws, magic heads and flames are extinguished. At this time, those who destroyed countless talents of heaven and earth will are fragile and ready to take full action in front of Chenghao Can break down, break down.


    Endless breath of emperor, from Chenghao body out.


    Chenghao''s body, despite the erosion of heaven and Earth years, the winding of the ancient fate, the entanglement of the force of cause and effect, the destruction of the destruction breath, is never out of place. After hundreds of millions of disasters, it still exists, and can not die, and he is detached from the world.


    "Finally, strength is restored again. Although it is weaker than its original respect, it is enough to deal with a Fang Han and seize the main character''s air of luck!"


    Cheng Hao finally relieved to be a king of heaven. Now his strength may be weaker than his own. However, there is a sixth-level treasure of the coffin of heaven burial. The real fighting power is not weak. At this moment, he has initially had the capital in this world.


    Chenghao did not leave the Dan world immediately, but sat in the void, then he was in a dark shape, continued to cultivate, consolidate cultivation, practice the yuan God, and wait for Fang han to come quietly.


    This world of Dan is the place where Fang Han has made great achievements in the emperor. There are countless pills here. Although there is no immortal pill, it is also enough for him to draw enough strength to break through the realm of emperor. As the leading role, Fang Han will come here early and late.


    Time goes by a little, and a few years will pass.


    On this day, outside the gate of the Dan Kingdom, a huge palace rushed to the entrance of the Danjie, crossing the vast Tianhe.


    "Strange, is this ancient Dan legend not banned seal, how is the door opened now?" In the huge palace, two figures of human walked out, one of whom was cold and the other was the badminton door leader who taught the emperor.


    "Fang Han, it seems that we are late. Some people have already made it. I''m afraid the pills in the Dan boundary have been taken away!" The feather emperor deplores the way.


    In these years, Fang Han''s identity has been exposed. Now he is no longer a wind edge, but directly shows people in his original face. This time, he came to the Dan community to promote cultivation and promotion of the emperor, and the other was to avoid the pursuit of enemies in the heaven.


    "Anyway, go ahead and see again, after all, I have come here with all my hard work and always have a look! Even if there is a king in it, we have Hongmeng temple in hand, and it is OK to escape! "


    Fang Han was silent, and then entered Hongmeng palace, driving this huge mysterious palace, which exuded the breath of opening the earth, and rushed into the portal of the ancient Dan world which was entangled by the breath of years.


    "My God, so many pills!" As soon as he entered the Dan world, Fang Han and others were shocked by the numerous pills floating all over the sky. Although he accumulated a lot of resources in these years, he could not compare with the pills stored in the Dan realm for hundreds of millions of years.


    "These pills are here. Are we wrong in judgment, and no one has ever come in?" The opening of the feather emperor''s face was bright.


    "No, there''s already someone here!"


    Fang Han shook his head coldly, referring to a huge open space in the void of the Dan world. "You see, there is no danyao there. According to the legend of the Dan Kingdom, there is the existence of the God God and Dan. If there is no accident, this space should be the area where the God of the gods and gods is preserved!""In this way, the God of creation has been taken away!" The feather emperor clenched his fist, and a god pill that could make a man become the emperor was gone. He felt his heart was bleeding.


    "Fortunately, although the mysterious existence took away the magic pill of nature, it looked down on other pills. Although the medicinal properties of these elixirs were much worse, the quantity was enough for me to break through to the realm of heavenly king."


    Although there are some regrets, Fang Han, after all, is a man of firm mind. Now his enemies are all over the heaven. In any case, this time we must attack the realm of the heavenly king!


    Deep in the mysterious void, Cheng Hao looks at Fang Han, who is constantly swallowing pills and begins to accumulate strength. He is ready to trigger the disaster of emperor Tianjun with a smile in his mouth.


    So long, finally can end, the protagonist''s luck can get, depends on this time!


    "But before I can solve Fang Han, I need to solve some uncertainties first, so as not to add unnecessary variables to Fang Han''s head again!"


    After a moment''s thought, Cheng Hao''s body and appearance changed into the shape of huatiandu. He walked in the void and came to Fang Han step by step.


    "Fang Han, long time no see!" Cheng Hao said hello with a plain look.


    "Huatiandu, it''s you. Did you take the magic pill?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Cheng Hao, Fang Han was stunned at first, then his face changed greatly, "have you been promoted to the emperor?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Yes, I have become a king of heaven!"


    Chenghao nodded, "you and I have a ten-year agreement, and it should be concluded!"


    After a glimpse of Fang Han, who was afraid of him, Chenghao turned to the door of Dan and walked outside, "I don''t take advantage of you. You can break through the realm of emperor calmly now. After you break through, I will have a fair battle with you!"


    "Huatiandu, do you take the wrong medicine, this character, but not like you at all!" Fang Han was stunned. He was prepared to urge Hongmeng hall to escape from the place. As a result, his great enemy did not do it as he expected, but he would give him time to break through.


    "Believe it or not!" Chenghao put his hand at the hand. "You fellow, the trace has been exposed. Only in my current perception, four heavenly kings come. I will help you to get them around for a while. If you don''t break through quickly, there will be no chance!"


    "Is this really the little man of Huatian?" Fang Han was a little hesitant, and could not understand for a while what happened to each other.


    "It is normal. It is said that after the achievement of the emperor, the spiritual state will be sublimated. Today, huatiandu, it seems that it really wants to have a fair duel with you, and does not want to crush you with the high level!" The feather emperor analysis.


    "It''s good anyway, well, I can''t delay any more time, and I don''t know how much time Huatian can fight for me. I must break through as soon as possible!"


    Fang took a deep breath, but did not expect that at the last moment, he would even owe Huatian a human feeling, which made him feel quite complex.


    "Just, we are not a good enemy of small people, after the fair decisive battle will defeat you, I will not kill you, but will transform you, become my subordinate!"


    Thinking of this, Fang Han was comfortable in his heart. Then he opened his mouth a little, and the pills were filled with pills in the sky. The infinite Dan Qi was refined by him. Fang Han''s strength began to rise rapidly. In a vague way, a breath of emperor slowly spread from him.


    ... br > the huge gate in Dan world is outside. Chenghao stands in front of the door and waits quietly.


    He is facing the opponent is Fang Han, a hanging without the bottom line of evil exists. The best way to face such a person is to fight him one on one, and never try to beat them in groups.


    Otherwise, Fang Han will definitely fight Vietnam stronger, the more monarchs come, it is likely that they will eventually become the nourishment of Fang Han, and be swallowed and refined by him until the end. To be a terrorist existence that is completely uncontrollable.


    "Well, someone came faster than I did!" Not far away in the vast Tianhe, a tall figure with the intention of fighting against the sky, rushed out of the river, stood in the void, looking at Chenghao.


    "Ha ha, you are really strong in fighting Wang Tianjun. You broke through Tianhe before me... Eh, you are... Huatiandu?" At this time, another emperor walked out of the river and watched Chenghao make a confused voice.


    Sex! Sex!


    At the same time, there are two figures coming out again in the Tianhe, one of whom, one in a golden robe, is like a king, with a magnificent atmosphere and indescribable character; another person, with a white light wing behind him, is a little thin in shape and has no flesh on his cheek, which gives a very mean feeling.


    "It is not a general team to fight against Wang Tianjun, Miao litanjin, the other side of Huangfu, the father of the royal family, and a wing emperor, who is the four great heavenly kings together!" Looking at the people, Chenghao spoke softly.


    "Huatiandu, I can''t imagine that you have become the emperor of heaven without a voice. I am very glad to congratulate you!" Fight Wang Tianjun hugs fist and laughs.


    "Lucky... I don''t know how many people come here. What is it?"


    "What else can I do? That Fang Han has escaped to Dan world. I will come here to kill him! We also know the resentment between you and Fang Han. You come here, so you must also kill him? " The wing emperor laughed loudly.


    "Yes, I do have plans to kill him!" Chenghao nodded, "but please come back. I can kill Fang Han enough. I won''t bother a few!"


    "What?" The wing emperor looked cold immediately, "huatiandu, you are just a new person who just promoted to Emperor Tian Jun. facing several old Tianjun, you even want to eat alone?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that there is a big secret on the cold side, and also the ability to master the skills of small fatalism, which can communicate fate, you will not be afraid to support death if you want to eat alone?" There was no opening of the other bank of Huangfu, and at this time, the face was also angry.


    "You should go back. There is a fair duel between Fang Han and me. He needs to wait for him to be promoted to the emperor before he can die!" Chenghao looks indifferent, one person faces four heavenly monarchs, does not care at all.


    Zhan Wang Tianjun and others looked at each other, and the wing emperor showed a mockery, "huatiandu, you should not have broken your mind when you were going to cross the emperor''s catastrophe?"


    "I don''t look down on you. If Fang Han becomes the emperor, you are not the opponent of that boy even if he becomes the emperor and fights one on one!"


    "Don''t be silly anymore. Hurry to get out of the door and rush into the Dan community with us. After killing Fang Han, the secret on him is shared by several of us. You will not lose your share!"Several heavenly kings know that the background behind huatiandu is very hard, and the other party has become a king of heaven now. He does not want to be enemies with him because of such small things. He is now persuaded to join the team to kill Fang Han, and do not make any more stupid.


    "You guys, I''m not kidding you. I''m not leaving any more. Don''t blame me for being polite!"


    At this time, the sound of mine robbery has been heard in Dan boundary. It is clear that Fang Han has begun to cross the robbery. Next, it is his confrontation with Fang Han. He has no time to waste on these garbage Lords.


    "You want to die, even if you have a fairy King behind you, I will pick up a layer of skin for you today!"


    Zhan Wang Tianjun can no longer bear, always feel this trip is particularly uncomfortable, this has not seen Fang Han figure, unexpectedly met a brain disability, and is also a monarch level brain disability.


    It is impossible to speak with a brain disability. The easiest and effective way is to cut him off and hit him to obey and obey the rules. Everything will be done well.


    "Kill, decide seven ways, no one will live forever..." br >


    Yi Tianjun, Huangfu across the shore, Miao litianjun can not bear it, and at the same time, he jointly launched a hand to Chenghao.


    The four heavenly kings launched an attack together. Where the power of the hand came, the whole void was transformed into chaos, then into the water and fire wind, and various laws and fragments were mixed. Among them, there were various Archean gods killing moves, thousands of troops, and Kingo axe, and they were bombarded against Chenghao.


    "Hum! Give you a living way you don''t want to, so all will stay! "


    Cold hum, Chenghao body shape at this moment, suddenly, moved!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Facing the four heavenly kings sweeping all over the world and repeating the terrorist joint strike of the fire and water wind, Chenghao even did not even call out the magic map, and took a step directly. Walking in the endless chaos of God, a few steps, he rushed out of the chaos area.


    "How could he have been physically hard against the joint attack of four of us?" War Wang Tianjun was surprised, really can not believe that the emperor''s body can be so strong.


    "The boat on the other side, come out, step by step. The other side of the divine boxing, the source of the emperor, broken empty. " Without hesitation, seeing Chenghao''s first goal seems to be himself. Wang Tianjun directly shows the strongest kill moves. When he blows out, a huge and boundless ship seems to be able to overtake the other shore into a divine fist and directly blows to Chenghao.


    What a!


    Chenghao''s body was suddenly blown away, like glass, and turned into a light and shadow scattered in the sky. The body that was blown away was suddenly just a virtual shadow.


    "You are still too slow to move!"


    A cold voice sounded from his ear. Wang Tianjun was in full swing and swept around. However, it was useless. Chenghao''s body did not know when he had come behind him. The long and white palm had been pressed on his head.


    What a!


    The watermelon split scene broke out, and the huge head of Wang Tianjun collapsed directly. The body of the emperor in the hall, even Cheng Hao''s blow, could not be taken.


    "Huatiandu, you will die!" Seeing that the battle king was blasted, other big emperors were furious, one by one, they burst out of the powerful power, and then hit Chenghao.


    However, facing the killing of the three emperors, Chenghao did not look at it, let the attack fall on him, but he was still, without any harm.


    Ignoring the killing moves of several others, Chenghao made a click sound in his hand and pulled a dim figure from the cracked head of Zhan wangtianjun. This is the original God of the other party. At this time, he is depressed and captured by Chenghao.


    With the hand set up several seals, will fight Wang Tianjun yuan God into the sleeve robe, Chenghao this only turned around, eyes blink and stare at the wing emperor and others, cold eyes, without any feelings.


    These great emperors, the strongest strength is not more than three years, but today, Chenghao, although he can not judge how strong he is, but can be sure, absolutely not weaker than the ancient emperor who has passed ten chaotic era.


    He and these big emperor between the strength gap, why is the difference of 100 times, a random fist, can easily kill a emperor, no pressure!


    "Run away! This man is invincible! "


    The first thing to respond to is the wing Tianjun. The white light wing behind him incites suddenly. The whole person directly turns into a white light, and then he will escape into the vast Tianhe behind him. As long as he enters there, the time and space are chaotic and the laws are incomplete. Even if Chenghao is strong, it is difficult to find his specific trace.


    What a!


    However, the wing Emperor just flew up, but his body shape exploded instantly. Even the God of yuan did not escape in the afterwave of the terrible explosion, and turned into fragments alive and disappeared outside the gate of the Dan realm.


    Chenghao slowly took back his fist and just blew out from the air, and killed wing Tianjun directly, so that his shape and spirit were destroyed. Even the yuan God could not escape. The strength of terror was so terrible that it was almost impossible to see in the eyes of emperor Miao Li and Huangfu.


    "Please forgive me, sir. I will surrender!" Miao Li Tianjun kneels down on the ground and taps for prayer. As a king with infinite life, he really does not want to die!


    If he is not enemies, he has at least the courage to resist, but in the face of a terrorist existence that can not resist at all, even a fist, it may only be surrender that is the only chance to live.


    Chenghao silently did not speak, turning to the other side of the Huangfu, "do you want to die or want to live?"


    Poop!


    Hearing the chance of living, Huang Fu knelt down at the other side of the bank, and he could not stop knocking, "please also ask your excellency to pity, give me two a chance to live!"


    "Since then, hand over the original soul blood of the original God!"


    Emperor, in this eternal world, that is also the real strong. There are two emperors who are subordinates. There are some trivial things that are convenient to handle.


    After all, he still needs to stay in the world to continue cultivation and control a strong force after he has won the air of Fang Han''s leading role. It is also necessary.


    Without any hesitation, they were honest to hand over the original blood of the yuan God. Although they were to be controlled later, Miao Li Tianjun and Huangfu looked at each other, and they were relieved.


    It''s better to be controlled than to die completely! It is a great fluke for them to see the end of the battle king and wing Tianjun, and they can survive.


    "Well, you two return to their own territory. If something is wrong, I will send you a message through the original soul blood of the original God!" Chenghao said in a indifferent voice.


    "Yes, Lord!" Miao Li Tianjun two people immediately relieved a breath, hurriedly boxing boxing salute, then turned and did not enter behind the vast river, disappeared completely.After dealing with these four great kings, Cheng Hao opened his mouth and sucked up the blood essence of Wang Tianjun and Yi Tianjun after he died. Though he had not improved much of his strength, the mosquitoes were too small to be meat. They could not be wasted.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the battle trace in the void is erased. Cheng Hao turns and steps out, and enters the Dan realm directly.


    At this time, Fang handu''s robbery had come to an end in Danjie, and all kinds of calamities had almost ended. Now, Fang Han''s body was haunted with a breath of immortality and detachment from the will of heaven and earth.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, Fang Han flew up and smashed the last few natural calamities that trapped him. The whole person was shining like the sun. The boundless breath fell down. The sky and the earth were dark and yellow, and the universe was in the abyss. At this moment, he was like the king of heaven, who could control the fate of all living beings at will.


    "Huatiandu, you shouldn''t wait for me to be promoted to the emperor of heaven. Today, I have never experienced the weak period after the robbery. There are eight butus and thirty-three tianzhibao. I have the confidence to defeat even the old-fashioned emperors such as disaster emperor and thunder and lightning emperor." His whole body exudes boundless power, and Fang hanman is confident.


    "Is it? Congratulations Cheng Hao said with a smile. His smile was full of ridicule.


    "It seems that you don''t believe in my strength, but it doesn''t matter. Because you didn''t take advantage of the fire and even helped me resist other emperors, I won''t kill you after defeating you. As long as you are willing to submit, I can spare you forever!"


    Just like the king looking down on his ministers, the cold, dignified, grand, and free movement of his body made the surrounding void layer by layer torn, which really meant invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "Fate is like a knife, chop!"


    Two people stand in the void, confrontation for a moment, Fang Han took the lead in the hand.


    The hand knife moves, the fate is long and the river is surging. Fang Han''s two hands become the hand knives. The fatalism is highly condensed. It almost realizes the fate and kills Chenghao''s head.


    Now, he is promoted to the emperor. Fang Han''s little fatalism has realized a high level. The power of destiny is surging. The general emperor can be killed in a single move when he faces the force of destiny.


    It is no wonder Fang is very proud, and he has the capital of arrogance.


    "Eight anti chaos!"


    When he raised his hand, there were countless mysterious ways in Chenghao''s hand, which were twinkling. In a moment, he gathered into one. Then he took a picture of it, and hit the eight anti chaos skills. He directly collided with the hand knife that hit Fang Han.


    Crackling . a burst of explosion, Fang Han''s arm burst into a split, Chenghao a hand, and blew on Fang Han.


    The two people''s magic skills, the force of the fate of the movement is not very different, but Cheng Hao''s own strength is more than one level than Fang Han, the first collision, then the end of Fang Han''s suffering.


    Fang Han''s body, crystal God appeared a dense crack, but Fang Han today''s strength, probably can be comparable to the seven dynasties of the emperor, the source of the emperor is extremely majestic, the body of the huge source of the emperor a little bit of operation, has been completely restored, bright and fresh.


    "Huatiandu, you are really strong, sad will wait until I become the emperor before the final battle!"


    A blow was injured, Fang Han on the arrogance of the breath convergence, eyes a little afraid of looking at Cheng Hao, a time, no longer continue to hand.


    "It''s no good to say more. We should have a complete conclusion!" Chenghao smiled, and his breath rose rapidly, turning instantaneously and invisibly, which made the whole Dan world collapse completely.


    Fang Han''s face still remains unchanged. His hands change. Suddenly, six ancient characters appear on his hand. Well, what, bell, Ho, hung!


    These six ancient characters, not stop turning, and then brought in another nine ancient characters, Lin, Bing, Dou, all, array, column, in front of.


    Six ancient Buddhist characters and nine ancient Taoist characters are all handed down from the door of eternal life. I don''t know how many wonderful characters were written before the era.


    Now, all of them are in the hands of Fang Han. Every word contains the supreme secret of the earth shaking. Now Fang Han is promoted to the emperor and fully understands all the mystery.


    His left hand six Buddhist characters, right hand nine Avenue gate text, the breath also soared, although compared with Cheng Hao is still a lot worse, but at least, in Chenghao that destroyed the atmosphere of the earth, he has been able to stand a steady step.


    "It is a lucky man. I have suppressed it into a dog. It has been only a few years. There is a new chance!"


    Chenghao sighed in his heart that this kind of atmosphere lucky person is really difficult. If he had not passed the previous suppression, he restricted Fang Han''s promotion to treasure in the 13th day. Otherwise, it might be a life and death war today.


    "Kill!"


    Strength soared, Fang Han again thin out of the fighting, control the text in his hands, and then attack and kill Chenghao.


    Chenghao smiled slightly, and moved his body, and directly welcomed him, and he was in the cold war with Fang.


    This time, neither of them has any magic skills, because in their current state, they have the power to destroy the earth.


    In the light and shadow of the sky, the two men exchanged millions of times in a flash, and directly hit the Dan world to break down, and the heaven and earth turned upside down. The endless chaos spread, which made the ancient ancient Dan world begin to break down completely.


    Poof!


    The battle ended abruptly, Fang Han''s body fell and flew out, and the body of the kingdom of crystal wall was full of scares. Countless cracks filled his body. Obviously, the flesh of the two men had just fought and died with Fang Han failure.


    "Fang Han, it''s time to end. I''ll take you on the road!"


    While you are ill, you will be killed, Fang Han will be severely damaged, Cheng Hao did not give the other party time to repair the mind of the injury, the breath on the body again soared, then prepare to thoroughly solve this extremely difficult protagonist before going up.


    "Make a magic fist in three or three days!"


    Seeing Chenghao kill again, Fang Han felt the crisis of death in his heart. He had not felt it for a long time. At this moment, he dragged the injured body and directly performed his desperate stunt.


    The Shenquan, which was made in the third three days, is really very powerful. In Fang Han''s hands, it broke out 33 times of the fighting power directly. This degree of explosion, which made Fang Han''s broken body begin to bear, and his arm broke out completely.


    However, Cheng Hao has no expression, and in his hands, there is a red coffin in his hand, holding the coffin of the sky burial, and directly bombards it.


    The strongest collision between the two kings burst out of eternal light.


    Click! The light scattered at the next moment, Fang Han was photographed and the half body''s crystal wall God completely collapsed. The painful he roared and roared. Countless laws were shot out of the body, forming another half body.But Chenghao does not give him any chance to hold the coffin, swing again, turn over, the dark and heavy coffin cover opens, and the next cover!


    Ah!


    Fang Han was black in front of him, covered by a force of burial in the sky, and the whole man was directly covered by coffin.


    Bang!


    The coffin cover closed, and closed directly, and kept Fang Han in it forever. In the coffin, it made a dull sound of thumping. It seemed that a heart was beating. This is the power of Chenghao to urge the coffin of heaven burial, and completely sealed Fang Han in it.


    "Whoops! It''s over at last! "


    Fang Han, too evil and strange, the longer he delays, the more he can use, and the more difficult it will be. If there is no coffin in his hand, it is estimated that it will take no small effort to solve him completely.


    With Fang Han being permanently banned in the coffin of the sky burial, Chenghao immediately felt that an invisible force of Qi began to haunt himself. Moreover, the force of this kind of air movement was more and more, and it was more and more huge. He felt that he could go out and walk freely. He could meet many treasures in the estimation.


    Looking up to the infinite void outside Dan, he can feel in the unknown mysterious space and space. In his duel with Fang Han, there is a fairy King level presence watching them both.


    Fang Han has the shadow of the Immortal King such as the creator, but he is a Chinese God. He is also regarded as a chess piece by many immortal kings. Under mutual control, the fairy kings on both sides are restrained from fighting, which gives him a fair battle environment with Fang Han, and finally completely divides the victory and defeat.


    "The initial purpose of coming to this world has been completed. Next, after the era is destroyed, I will impact the realm of the Immortal King, control the door of eternal life and become the master of this chaotic universe!"


    It seems that the goal is far away, but it is not impossible to achieve without the interference of Fang Han. However, it will take a long time...


    to be the main character of Qi Yun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    There is nothing in the universe. The universe plane is as innumerable as sand.


    In an unknown mysterious space-time plane, a mysterious Inn appears and disappears from time to time. Along the long river of fate, it is in contact with one plane universe.


    In the inn, a beautiful woman in white is sitting lazily on a bench, drinking tea lazily.


    She didn''t like tea very much at first, but her son had a special love for tea. Unconsciously, influenced by him, she fell in love with this feeling.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the ripples of time and space appeared in this open inn. In the ripples like water, he was dressed in a black robe, and his hair fell like a black waterfall. Cheng Hao, with a faint smile in his mouth, walked out slowly.


    "Young master, have you finished your cultivation?" Seeing the visitor, the woman in white suddenly showed a happy smile and jumped up from the bench.


    "I''m lucky. I''ve got a big star''s luck again. It''s not far from breaking through to the next level."


    Cheng Hao seems to be in a good mood. With the help of huatiandu''s charisma of the protagonist, his crazy burning Qi improves his understanding. He condenses the cause and effect Taoism, the destruction Taoism, the space-time Taoism and the life and death Taoism. Now, the nine Taoism species in the yuan Shen are condensed, and half of them have been initially condensed together, although they have not yet formed the Tao However, his strength has soared by more than ten times.


    Cheng Hao has estimated his own combat power. He has initially got the sixth level combat power. When the combat power is fully opened, he should have the strength to fight against the strong in the early stage of the sixth level.


    In his opinion, even if he is defeated by the sixth order strong, he should also have the strength to retreat safely. In most of the chaotic universe, such strength can already go sideways.


    "Wan''er, this noodle Inn, you should have more snacks. I have something to do and need to go out."


    With the rapid increase of his strength, Cheng Hao''s self-confidence has been improved a lot. He has been to several chaotic universes before, but he can go to explore it again.


    The mang Huang Ji universe, the perfect world universe, are the two most powerful chaotic universes Cheng Hao has ever been to before. He didn''t stay there for a long time, so he had to leave for various reasons. Now his strength has improved, which makes Cheng Hao once again have the heart to take risks.


    "My little willow is still in the realm of the perfect world. I don''t know where it has grown and whether it has transformed into a form? Is there a memory of awakening past lives? "


    Cheng Hao always feels extraordinary about the willow branch he brought out from the world of haotianjing. This time, he is going to go to the perfect world again to bring back the mysterious willow tree.


    "Young master, take me with you. I also want to travel to other worlds." Gongsun Wan''er looks sad, as if staying in this cold Inn, a little agitated.


    "Nonsense!" Cheng Hao yelled, "you stay here honestly. When the time is right, I will call you there!"


    As soon as his sleeve robe was thrown away, Cheng Hao stepped forward. His body shape disappeared completely in the wave of time and space, leaving Gongsun Wan''er, who was unwilling to be seen. He did not know what he was talking about in broken pieces, just like a girl complaining about his wife.


    ...


    the darkness is endless and runs across the boundary sea.


    Over the sea, only one ancient palace glows, connected with each other by divine rainbow, forming a road.


    In addition, nothing can be seen, and even the boundary sea can not be seen. It is as dark as ink, even if you have a sky eye, it is difficult to see through all that.


    All of a sudden, on the Black Sea, a black robe appeared suddenly, walking on the sea, as if looking for something.


    "The last time I came, it was the beginning of the Xiangu era. I don''t know when I came back this time, and if the plot has started?"


    After a little silence, Cheng Hao''s body shook. Even though the whole person was walking in the long river of time and space, each step was across hundreds of millions of miles. Although the breath had been completely restrained, the pressure from the depths of the soul still made some Xianwang level people who were hiding in Jiehai Island and were afraid to go out.


    Not far from a dotted Island, Cheng Hao stands in the void and takes a look at the chessboard like island, and then a smile appears on his face.


    "Yes, this island is still there. It is not far away from where the willow branches are."


    After choosing the direction, Cheng Hao took a step. This time, he directly used the magic power of great movement and moved directly to the direction he had determined.


    "Hooray! Scared to death, what age is he a master? Why does he have a thrilling sense of oppression


    As Cheng Hao left, a creature on an island suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the direction of Cheng Hao''s departure, his face full of shock.


    "This man may have taken the last step and achieved the realm of the Immortal Emperor. If not, at least half of his feet have entered that realm!" A creature on the island opened his eyes and whispered.


    Every living creature who can live in seclusion and practice hard in the world sea is an ancient fairy King level life that has lived for many generations. It can make them feel palpitating. In addition to the legendary Immortal Emperor, who can it be?For these creatures who want to become emperor, they don''t know how much there is behind the fairy king. In their opinion, the king is the Immortal Emperor, and it is not clear that there is such a big realm as the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "I don''t know why, this person always has a kind of familiar feeling, but I can''t remember where and when I met him!"


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, as long as he doesn''t provoke us, it''s none of our business. You guys, keep practicing!"


    On the island, after a group of antiques communicated with each other, they fell into silence again. For them who have lived for countless years, there is nothing that can arouse their interest except emperor Cheng.


    ...


    hum!


    The space is full of ripples, and Cheng Hao''s figure appears above a boundary sea.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    A smile appeared on Cheng Hao''s face, and his body began to sink towards the depth of the boundary sea. He couldn''t wait to see how the willow branch had grown.


    There are countless fragments of the law of the great way in the boundary sea. The fragments of the law after the destruction of countless eras are gathered in the sea. The deeper the sea is, the stronger the power of the law of the road is. It is said that the fragments of the law at the bottom are so dense that they form various killing formations. Even the emperor Zhun Xian does not dare to wait for a long time.


    Cheng Hao dived all the way until he felt the pressure with his current strength. Finally, he came to the undersea area where willows were planted.


    But looking around, the area where he had put down the prohibition had already been scattered in all directions, with the ups and downs of the sea water.


    At this time, the willow branch planted by him had already disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Was it taken away by outsiders or left by yourself?"


    The willow tree he planted was gone. Chenghao did not panic, but carefully investigated the forbidden fragments here and finally made some judgments.


    "There is no trace of external invasion. It seems that it is from the internal break out!"


    It is not taken away by outsiders. Chenghao is a little relieved. He is not in a hurry at the moment, but he is able to lead the force of time and space, and to look into the past pictures left in the long time river.


    A picture flashed through Chenghao''s eyes, and finally, a familiar picture appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, the huge willow tree suddenly began to shake violently, and then in the infinite green light, she became a beautiful woman in a blue robe.


    The skin of women is as bright as jade, and the beauty is unique. The slender waist and limbs are like willow branches. The whole person appears to be slender and full of temptation.


    "Blue dream, you are indeed!"


    After seeing the woman''s face, Cheng Hao had such a look, which seemed to have the result, but it was not too much beyond his expectation.


    According to the information he got in the world of haotianjing, blue dream and the willow tree belong to symbiosis. As long as one willow branch remains, the other party can revive and rebirth.


    The emperor in the eternal world has the ability to revive temporarily, let alone the blue dream which is not known to be beyond the realm of emperor.


    It is only the blue dream after the rebirth of the transformation, it seems that there is no awakening of the memory of the previous life. After the transformation, the whole person is stupid and stupid. Sitting in the array is tens of thousands of years. I don''t know what to think about.


    I don''t know how long, finally, blue dream moved, it seems to have generated self-consciousness, finally found their own significance.


    She broke the system from the inside, and then left the place. As for where she went, there was no specific information in the long time.


    "It is easier to break the forbidden system I left behind. Although it is easier to break it from the inside, even if so, the blue dream after rebirth has at least the power of fairy king!"


    After a simple analysis of the strength of blue dream, Chenghao stopped and took a step forward and directly came to the sea surface, and then began to deduce it.


    Willow tree has its own mark, even if blue dream can erase it, but there is a causal relationship between the two. If there is causal, then she can calculate her present position according to the cause and effect.


    However, there is a mysterious force covering the blue dream, and it is impossible to calculate the specific trace. Even if Cheng Hao and her have a very close causal relationship, they only calculate a vague place -- Xianyu!


    "Xianyu... It seems that after the blue dream left, she went to Xianyu, but did not know that she is still not there!"


    Xianyu, a very magnificent world, has no worse overall strength than the foreign areas Chenghao went to. When he came last time, he wanted to visit Xianyu. However, he was blocked by kundi and killed in the alien region, and he could not go to Xianyu.


    Now, he is on this side again, and the trace of blue dream is there. Anyway, he will go to Xianyu.


    The immortal region belongs to the upper boundary of nine days and ten places. The strength of living spirit is very strong. There are four real immortals and many fifth-level immortal kings. If ordinary people enter it, they will be trembling like ants.


    But Chenghao is indifferent, with his extremely close to the sixth level of strength, as long as he does not meet the quasi Immortal Emperor, even in the immortal domain, can also cross.


    Lifting hands in the sea, a time, an unknown space-time plane was opened by him, an ancient and huge immortal door, appeared in Chenghao''s eyes.


    Stepping into Xianmen, Chenghao is a long fortress. At the front of the fortress, several young men and women with high looks are indifferent to the public and look down on the top with a slight contempt, and are constantly looking at Cheng Hao who enters the Xianmen.


    Chenghao did not speak, glancing at these people, and then looked around.


    Behind these people, there is a huge city pool. The city walls of the city are on the city wall. Some soldiers are stationed in armor, spears, knives, Tiange, etc., which are all sending out the killing force of the battle.


    Although the soldiers and even the men and women in front of them are not weak in strength, they have not stepped into the fourth level state. According to the strength of this field, they are not yet immortal, but only the highest level.


    "Ha ha, interesting, I didn''t expect that most of the time was in the middle of the time, and some people in the lower world even activated Xianmen again." One of the men in gold robes, who had a big day behind his head, opened up.


    This person is a golden Wu, and the qualification looks very good. Chenghao only glances at it, and it is clear that he has half stepped into the realm of immortal. No wonder he is so proud and so nobody is in sight.


    "Open the gate, I want to enter the fairyland!" "I''m lazy to waste time with these little guys," Cheng Hao said directly.


    "You say it''s open? When is this place! You a small mole ant in the lower Kingdom, lucky to open the door of the immortal domain has been burning high incense, unexpectedly want to enter the immortal domain? " As Prince of gold robe man asked indifferently, speech, many times to Chenghao despise the meaning.Cheng Hao was a little stunned, but he didn''t react for a while.


    How many years? It was almost a long time since he had been despised in person.


    For a long time, Cheng Hao has no great interest in playing the role of pig and tiger. Even though he has restrained his breath most of the time, he will also reveal some of his breath in the face of weak friars, so that the other party can understand that he is not a weak person, nor an existence that they can provoke.


    But this time, because he was eager to find the trace of blue dream, he didn''t care about these small details. He didn''t expect that just once he didn''t send out his breath, he met with brain damage and treated him as a mole ant. He was cynical and undisguised.


    "If I have to go to the fairyland?"


    "The fairyland is closed and the two realms are disconnected. This is not the place where you should come. The dragon has its nest, and the ant has its nest. If you are honest and responsible, stay in the lower bound. Stay where you should stay. Don''t expect and report unrealistic fantasies." Beside the gold robed man, a young man in purple said.


    His meaning is very obvious, he and others are the dragon in the high place, and Cheng Hao is the little mole ant in the lower world. Go back to the lower world honestly. Don''t always be wishful thinking and hope to ascend the sky one step at a time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the immortal domain has been closed for too long. Your little guys'' brains have rusted for a long time."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he waved away several people who were in front of him. Cheng Hao took a step and directly came to the huge gate. Then he gave a rude blow!


    Boom!


    The sky is falling apart and time and space is disordered. The huge gate which can stop the repeated bombardment of the powerful Immortal King is turned into debris directly and scattered all over the passage of the fortress.


    With the collapse of the city gate, in an instant, hundreds of millions of miles of rivers and mountains appeared in his field of vision. The immortal fog filled, the earth was boundless, the mountains and rivers were vast, and you could not see the edge at a glance!


    The rich immortal Qi is almost visible to the naked eye. Just take a breath, you can clearly feel the existence of immortal Qi.


    "It''s a fairyland. It''s more oppressive than immortality." After feeling the pressure level of Xianyu in silence, Cheng Hao made a preliminary judgment in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "The gate of Xianyu was opened by a blow?"


    The man in a gold robe got up shaking from the ground with an incredible look on his face. At this time, the faces of several of his companions were also full of horror. It seemed that he could not believe what he saw.


    "He... Who is he? I felt that he was an ordinary monk before The purple robed young man murmured to himself that his three views were about to collapse.


    This is even the Immortal King can block the gate of Xianyu for a period of time. Is it so lightly broken?


    "Your city gate is not so good. It seems that you are going to change to a new city gate." For the few people behind him, he didn''t kill them. Until he reached his level, unless there was a conflict of interest, general Cheng Hao was too lazy to kill some little guys.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Cheng Hao stepped forward and was ready to step into the immortal realm. He had just made a simple exploration of his divine sense. The world of this fairyland was indeed vast. With his own strength, he could only detect a very small area.


    "Stop, you can''t go in!"


    Just then, behind Cheng Hao, the man in the gold robe, his face full of anxiety, stopped the way.


    "Well? Xiaojinwu, are you really afraid of death Cheng Hao eyebrows a pick, he has a good temper, does not mean that will not really kill!


    "Xianyu is our Xianyu. No matter how strong you are, you must go through the examination and approval of Xianyu and go in at the right time. Otherwise, you, the person of the lower boundary, will bring pollution to our Xianyu." The man in golden robe stood up straight. Even though he knew that the strength between him and Cheng Hao was as different as heaven, he was still fearless. It seemed that he represented the whole fairyland.


    "Pollution? Do you mean this seat is rubbish


    As soon as the thought moved, the man in gold robe was forced to be arrested in front of Cheng Hao. He held his neck and lifted him in the air.


    "Ha ha, if you destroy the gate of Xianyu, you will die. Even if you have the power of Immortal King, if you damage the gate of Xianyu, you will surely die! The ancestors of Xianyu will not let you go! "


    "I thought you were tough, but you turned out to be a fool. What a waste of our time!" Shaking his head, Cheng Hao''s palm slightly forced, and the neck of the man in gold robe was suddenly broken.


    "The gate of Xianyu is smashed. What a great event it is. If your ancestors wanted to find trouble with this seat, wouldn''t it have come long ago? No one showed up for such a long time. What do you think this is for? "


    Looking at the golden robed man''s spirit floating in the air, Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Why? Why hasn''t my grandfather come yet At this time, the spirit of the golden robed man was on his deathbed under the erosion of Cheng Hao''s Qi and blood. If he had not wanted to know the reason, he would have been completely destroyed.


    "Because the ancestors you mentioned were... Afraid of me."


    No matter what the other party''s reaction is, Cheng Hao''s breath swings slightly. After a while, the spirit in front of him turns into ashes and dissipates in the void.


    "I can forgive your ignorance, but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate your offenses again and again!"


    After solving a mole ant, Cheng Hao didn''t feel much. As for the ancestors of the fairy kings, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    As he said just now, the gate of Xianyu was smashed. It''s such a big event that those fairy kings can''t help but know that no one has come out to deal with this matter. There is only one reason that they may recognize their own identity and fear their own strength.


    The last time he came to the perfect world plane, he killed several exotic universes with blood, and even killed several immortal kings of foreign lands. He retreated safely under the siege of the nine kings.


    Although the fairies of Xianyu did not help him from the beginning to the end, such a big move must have been detected in various ways. Now that Cheng Hao is going to enter the fairyland, none of these fairies dare to be a bird to stop his pace.


    One step, Cheng Hao disappeared in place, stepped into the fairy land, leaving behind a few young people full of horror.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t one of the ancestors come out to stop him?"


    "Are the ancestors afraid of him, as this man said?"


    Some of them were unwilling. They were on duty at the gate of Xianyu city. Now some people have been killed. However, none of the big people in Xianyu came out for them. The feeling of being abandoned by others made them feel bad in their hearts.


    "I''m afraid we''re in big trouble, gentlemen."


    All of a sudden, a woman with long silver hair seemed to have thought of something. She turned her hand and a painting scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Peacock fairy, what are you doing with the picture of haotianxian king?"


    "Yes, although the king of haotianxian is so powerful that he dares to enter a foreign land, he has fallen into a foreign land. At this moment, we should call on our ancestors. What''s the use of taking out the portrait of haotianxian king?"


    The peacock fairy with long silver hair was full of worry in her beautiful eyes. "Everybody, take a closer look. Is the figure of that man just now similar to that of the emperor haotianxian?""Peacock fairy, you mean... Hissing, can''t it?"


    , "as like as two peas, you can say," though the faces of the portrait are blurred, the figure is exactly the same. "


    "No, that man can open the city gate of Xianyu at will. His strength is definitely the existence of the Immortal King, and he is also a terrible powerful man in the fairy king. Maybe, he is the real king of heaven and the immortal! The king of the heaven and the immortal, there is no falling! "


    "If so, it would be a big trouble. I''m afraid our families will follow the misfortune!"


    "Pray, you guys, we can only pray. There are a lot of Lord Hao Tianxian. We will not be able to get to know with our small characters. Otherwise, there is no place for us to look after the whole immortal area!"


    Peacock fairy sighs, which is not to blame that they did not recognize Chenghao identity, after all, the characters in their paintings were fuzzy, and a person who had already died a era, who could think that the other party was still alive?


    Peacock fairy son and other young people sighed and sighed. On the other hand, Chenghao entered the immortal area and looked at the world with great interest.


    has to say that the Fairview is indeed magnificent and beautiful. At first glance, the mountains and rivers are magnificent, the scenery is beautiful, and the essence of the spirit is enriched into rivers.


    There are huge mountains rising into the sky, big frightening, bare, completely stone, but they are filled with chaos and release the essence of fairyland.


    There are rivers flowing in the sky, with some creatures, and dense and colorful light, immortal air.


    Here, it is indeed a treasure ground for cultivation. It has such strong vitality of heaven and earth and immortal spirit, and it is far less difficult to achieve the fourth level true immortal realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The fairy universe is full of vitality, nourished by the essence of the sun and the moon every day. All the stones here are spiritually aware that some of them are nodding when Cheng Hao appears.


    every tree and Bush contains rich essence.


    Whoosh!


    A drug ran across the sky and fled.


    Chenghao smiled and did not catch up with him. In addition to his understanding of the road, the general medicine and other things had no significance to him.


    The immortal domain is really large, vast and boundless. A universe is connected with a universe, and countless universes are connected, and finally, such a near infinite immortal field has been formed. It is the living spirit of this world that has not completely reached the end of itself, and some places can not even go to the Immortal King.


    Even if Chenghao took a step, he was a move. Even so, he only explored a small area. It was not worth mentioning for the almost boundless immortal region.


    After entering Xianyu for so long, Chenghao met several immortal level creatures, but unfortunately, although they were good at strength, they knew nothing about the blue dream information. After a probe, Chenghao did not get any valuable information.


    "It seems, you still need to find some fairies and ask!"


    Chenghao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He came to Xianyu. The fairyland kings could not know it. But these old guys seemed to be quite afraid of him. No one came to contact him actively, and seemed to be deliberately avoiding him and didn''t want to have too much relationship with him.


    "Since you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!"


    From the previous several true immortals, recently, pan Wang City will hold a peach Festival, a grand event of tens of thousands of races, and many big people will rush there, which is a good place to get effective information.


    After finding the direction of Panwang City, Cheng Hao will not delay time, take a step forward, and his body shape directly spans endless space-time distance. When he reappears, he has come to a very large peripheral of Xiancheng.


    Pan Wang City is a real Immortal King City and one of the largest ancient cities in Xianyu. No one dare to spread wild there. It has been a long time since ancient times and has flourished and does not know how many ages.


    Pan Wang, known as the immortal domain master, is one of the strongest, living a long time, no one can precisely say what he is the living spirit of the age.


    And this ancient fairy king, the information that master is absolutely numerous, is in line with Cheng Hao''s requirements.


    Pan Wang City is too big to see the side. The sun, moon and stars are all around it. It seems to be the center of the world. The sun, moon and so on are just fireflies and ornaments.


    It is so suspended in the universe, invincible power, the potential of endless, ancient Shuo and present, a city pool, like a huge star region, occupies the center of this universe.


    Around the city, there are powerful soldiers to guard. When entering the city, anyone will be strictly inspected, solemn and solemn. No one dare to laugh at the gate of the city.


    The soldiers were indifferent and ruthless, holding Dao Jian, and everyone could cut the sun, moon and stars, and they were all powerful and unparalleled.


    Here at the gate of the city, there are real immortals sitting in town, guarding themselves. Anyone who dare to make trouble will be suppressed by the strong!


    Chenghao smiled, and the whole person was in a flash, ignoring the inspection of the city pool directly. The body shape flickered and entered the city.


    Pan Wang City is really too big, and it is divided into many areas. Chenghao comes to the street of an area, and some interested in looking at the surrounding environment.


    On both sides of the street, there are many inns and shops. He has a slight exploration of it. He finds that every Inn and shop is a cave. It is a boundary within it. The heaven and earth are more magnificent than the immortal area. There are countless resources in it, which is the cultivation treasure that the monks dream of.


    The peach Festival has been held for several days. However, it has been gathered. Many ethnic groups have come in advance. Only in the street, Cheng Hao has seen many excellent cultivation talents.


    However, genius is genius, Chenghao has no idea of accepting. Even if it is the leading role of the world, he has little mind to accept him again.


    Chenghao wandered in several areas for several days, and finally, he came to the area where the pan Wang family was located, waiting quietly for the peach festival to begin.


    With the peach blossom gathering approaching, there are always real immortal powerful people coming to pan Wang City, and there are flowers and rain falling from time to time, and there are golden black flying sky, real Yufei dancing, and golden lotus root in the void. Every time such abnormal phenomena occur, it means a fairy King comes.


    "These guys, they are really good enough!"


    To be honest, Cheng Hao doesn''t care much about the rehearsal. Maybe it is not the reason why he is not the main world. He doesn''t care about the face of this field.


    Of course, he doesn''t care, does not mean that the fairyland in this world doesn''t care. In their current strength and status, except to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, the only thing that they can value is the face left.


    Therefore, this kind of scene of heaven and auspicious will not be rejected by every Immortal King. Otherwise, other people will pour Golden Lotus auspicious into the sky, but they can not do it. Is it not very face free?The venue of this grand banquet of flat peach is located in the center of the city, which is located in the center of the city. If it is the center of this starry sea, it is the place with the strongest immortal spirit.


    It is said to be a mansion, but it is too grand. A pair of gates are made of archaic immortal mountain. Standing there, they stand upright and emit wisps of immortal fog. That is immortal matter.


    Cheng Hao looked at it a few times, then blinked thoughtfully, and finally made a decision.


    This immortal area is really suitable for cultivation. After LAN Meng''s affairs are properly handled, he will occupy a part of the immortal realm and bring out a fairy King''s residence to receive Lin Xi, Ao Wuxu and Cheng Yueling to practice here.


    While Cheng Hao was planning his future plans for the world, the Pantao grand gathering had already been held in the Pantao garden.


    The flat peach garden has a large area and is divided into several areas. The guests in each area are different. There are the real immortal area and the monk area in the humanitarian field. The fruits presented are also different.


    The highest place is also the cave of Pan family fairy king. There, several fairy kings come in person. They are very silent and don''t speak much. They are confused and confused, and their figures are submerged.


    On the jade table in front of them, the real peach fairy medicine was placed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the king of haotianxian has entered the immortal realm. Do you all know that?" In silence, a fairy king with a purple gold crown opened his mouth in the fog.


    "The king of haotianxian is not dead. We have already made a judgment on this point. Now that he comes back again, it is not too surprising!" The host of the Peach Blossom Festival, King Pan said.


    "Ao Sheng, there is a close relationship between the emperor and the ancestor sacrifice spirit. When the first ancestor worshipped the spirit, he was looking for the message of Haotian. I remember that you and the ancestor worshipped the spirit, but there was some cause and effect between you and the ancestor sacrifice spirit!" Another fairy king said, his voice was indifferent, as if it had been issued hundreds of millions of years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Cause and effect? What is the cause and effect between me and the ancestor sacrifice spirit Aosheng Xianwang''s voice rose abruptly. "I just had a discussion with her and then answered some of her questions. What is the cause and effect?"


    "Ao Sheng, we have been friends for hundreds of millions of years. To tell you the truth, the ancestor sacrifice spirit fell in the abandoned land. It really has nothing to do with you?" Pan Wang frowned.


    "I didn''t mean it this time!" Aosheng Xianwang sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''ve lived so long. That woman is the most amazing woman I''ve ever seen. I want her to become a Taoist partner with me, but that woman just has no choice but to do it!"


    "Ao Sheng, you are in great trouble now. Now the king of haotianxian comes back again. With that person''s temper of killing foreigners with blood, it seems that we can''t give up on this matter!"


    "It''s OK. I Ao Sheng is still a giant Immortal King. Even if Haotian comes back alive, what can he do for me?" After all, he is the king of immortals who has been in the immortal kingdom for countless years. Even if he is afraid of Cheng Hao, Ao Sheng is still fearless.


    In his opinion, as long as the other side has not become the Immortal Emperor, at most his strength is better than him. If he can''t fight, can''t he hide?


    Hum!


    Just as soon as Ao Sheng''s voice fell, a figure came out of the area where the powerful Immortal King could sit down. On him, there was an endless chaotic air flow, which turned into a square sky. Walking around, he was like a supreme monarch who was in charge of the heaven and the world, accepting the worship of his courtiers.


    "Aosheng fairy king, right? Tell me clearly, what was the situation at the beginning!"


    As soon as he arrived, he found out the news of LAN Meng, but the news was not so good. This made Cheng Hao feel gloomy for a moment. He began to have a trace of murderous air in his body, which made the space and time in this place disordered.


    "Haotian, give me a face. Today is a peach banquet held by Lord Pan''s mansion. Please don''t make trouble today."


    What are you afraid of? King Pan is still worried about Ao Sheng. As a result, the king Haotian has already found this place. Judging from the situation today, I''m afraid it can''t be done well.


    To tell you the truth, King Pan didn''t want to contact Cheng Hao, the mysterious fairy king. Not only he, but also several other fairies did not want to contact him.


    The rise of haotianxian king is really too sudden. If not for his killing in a foreign land, they did not even know that there was such a powerful Immortal King on their own side.


    They have no friendship with Cheng Hao. In their opinion, the newly rising king of haotianxian is just a madman. They don''t care about his own life and death. They really don''t want to have too much contact with the terrorists who are going to pull the enemy to their utmost if they don''t agree.


    It''s a pity that the more they don''t want to contact with each other, the other party will come to the door by themselves. If one of them is not done well today, there may be a big war shaking the whole immortal region. This is not what Pan Wang wants to see.


    "I can give you a face, not today, but you need to tell me exactly what I want to know!" Cheng Hao slightly pondered, and then nodded, "don''t think about fraud. It''s true or false. I have my own way to judge!"


    "In fact, I don''t know much about ancestor worship. I only know that before she entered the immortal realm, she had spread a lot of sacrificial methods in the lower world, which was called ancestor sacrifice spirit by many ethnic groups. She was close to the Immortal King giant with her strength." Pan Wang spoke slowly.


    "She seems to be looking for someone. After searching for nine days and ten places, she found Xianyu. Until then, we knew that the person she was looking for was Haotian you!"


    "I''ll tell you what''s left." Aosheng fairy king suddenly opened his mouth and took the words.


    "It''s not complicated. She wants to know about you, but I want her to be a Taoist partner. As you all think, the conversation broke down, and then there was a big fight. Although she is very strong, I can feel that her strength is still on the rise, and she is not my opponent. Finally, he was seriously injured by me and escaped to the lower bound. I think it is mostly hiding in the abandoned place of the lower bound and lurking. "


    Cheng Hao sat on the throne thoughtfully. He knew the story of the perfect world. Now, listening to Ao Sheng, the Immortal King, LAN Meng''s identity in this world has replaced Liu Shen in the original plot, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "To think of it, lanmeng did not restore the memory of previous lives. Otherwise, with her means, she was at the level of fairy king. She had many methods to kill Aosheng fairy king, and she could not be defeated at all!"


    After meditating for a moment, Cheng Hao got up and looked at King Pan. "King Pan, I''ll give you this face today. I won''t do it for the time being. When I come back, I will personally end the cause and effect with AO Sheng."


    Thank you very much In fact, there was no animosity between Ao Sheng and ancestor sacrificing spirit. If it was possible, I still hope that you can take the overall situation as the most important thing, and take harmony as the most important thing. Don''t kill each other and let the foreign countries benefit


    "I have my own idea about this matter."


    After a glimpse of Aosheng, the Immortal King, whose figure is hidden in the chaotic atmosphere, Cheng Hao snorts coldly. Although the other party conceals his appearance, his spirit breath can not be completely concealed. It is not too late for him to clean up the old guy after he finds out the whereabouts of LAN Meng."Farewell, everyone!"


    He nodded to several immortal kings, and Cheng Hao left Panwang city directly. In a dark starry sky, he tore apart the barriers of immortal Kingdom and left.


    "Ao Sheng, you are in great trouble now." As Cheng Hao left, pan Wang sighed. He had no interest in the Peach Blossom Festival.


    "Well, you''re afraid of this Haotian, but I''m not afraid! I''ll try. How many pounds does he have? If he comes back from a foreign land alive, he will be invincible? " As a fairy King magnate, Ao Sheng is used to being arrogant in Xianyu. In the whole Xianyu, he doesn''t care at all except pan Wang, a giant Immortal King, who can fight with him!


    "Oh, you, this disposition, sooner or later, will suffer losses!" Pan Wang shook his head helplessly. He had a good relationship with AO Sheng. If there were other things, he might help, but he didn''t mean to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, if one of them could not be done well, I''m afraid he would set fire to himself and bring himself great trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I Ao Sheng has been in the immortal world for hundreds of millions of years. Unless he is the legendary Immortal Emperor, what can he do to me?" Ao Sheng did not care about the wine cup on the table, "come on, what a big thing, drink and drink!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The lower world, which belongs to the lower world, belongs to the lower world.


    After exploring the abandoned land for several times, Cheng Hao did not find the trace of LAN Meng, nor did he find the stone village where the protagonist Shi Hao grew up. It seems that everything has been taken away by people with great magic power.


    "It seems that Lan Meng has left here, but I don''t know where he is now!"


    Even in the original plot, Liu Shen''s whereabouts have always been mysterious. Now LAN Meng has become the God of Liu. There is an invisible force on her. Even Cheng Hao, it is difficult to calculate her specific trace.


    However, Cheng Hao is not worried about her safety. Since she is the God of Liu in this field, her life will not be in danger before the end of the plot. As long as he finds the protagonist Shi Hao in this aspect, he will see LAN Meng again sooner or later.


    For lanmeng, he has too many things to ask, want to know why the other party is so persistent to separate the body of cause and effect and marry him. He also wants to know what kind of connection does the world in the Haotian mirror have with himself.


    ...


    Jiutian and Shidi are the forerunners of the world of covering the sky. They belong to the level of one thousand universe. If it is not compared with the celestial realm, its area is very large. At least, for the monks below the fourth level, the nine days and ten places are already too big.


    Nine days and ten places, the frontier wasteland imperial pass.


    This is the front line and the last important line of defense against the invasion of foreign creatures. If the imperial pass is forced to invade, foreign countries can invade in a large scale, and the whole nine days and ten places will be drowned in life.


    At this time, in the desert in front of the frontier wasteland imperial pass, there was an iron and blood army in rapid progress, rushing to the nearest battlefield.


    "There is immortality in front of us. We have no real immortal. Can we resist it?" There are a lot of great talents in the team. One of the young talents asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, over the years, all the real immortals in our world have been ruined and no longer exist. All ethnic groups can still stand for a long time because we have the existence of Tianyuan. Look ahead!" An old knight pointed to the front and said.


    All of us unconsciously raised their heads and looked up at the sky. They felt that the sky ahead was blocked by an indescribable magic cloud. White and dark intertwined together, like a star field, covered there.


    Like the magic cloud like the star field, it formed a huge circle, turned into a terrible vortex and formed an abyss!


    But the abyss leads to the sky, into the unknown, not to the underground.


    It''s so big, so vast, it''s over the desert.


    "Is it Is this the abyss? " Someone said to himself.


    "Yes, this is the Tianyuan. It is because of its existence that I have been able to stand firm for a long time, and the alien race can not invade." The old knight looked at the vast abyss in awe and spoke slowly.


    "It How is it guarded? " Many people do not understand, looking at the Tianyuan near, did not notice the special power.


    "It has no effect on ordinary creatures, but once immortality comes across the boundary, it will be sucked into the abyss of heaven and disappear." The old knight said solemnly.


    "What?" Many young people were so shocked that they couldn''t help falling back and looking pale.


    How terrible is it to swallow up immortal creatures? The abyss is so terrible. Where does it connect? It''s so powerful.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t swallow you. Ordinary creatures will not have any changes when they walk here. Only when immortality appears, it will swallow them up." The old knight explained.


    "So it is. In this way, as long as we resist the immortality of the alien creatures, we can rest assured." There is a young genius surprised.


    "In spite of this, we should not relax our vigilance. The Immortal King of a foreign land has never given up trying to break through the abyss of heaven. The enemy can fail countless times, but if we fail once, we will be completely finished!" The old knight was full of worries. There was no real immortal in nine days and ten places. In any case, it was a fatal defect.


    "Look, what is that?" Suddenly, a young tall man, full of shock, pointed to the front and asked.


    "It seems that it is an individual. He is in the abyss of heaven. The endless whirlpool in the abyss is sucking and pulling him to bring him into the unknown world."


    "The man who can cause the reaction of Tianyuan is definitely a real immortal. He is not afraid of death and dare to go straight into Tianyuan!" The old knight was nervous all over, staring at the front without blinking, for fear of any accident.


    "No, look, he''s coming out. The power of swallowing in the abyss seems to have no effect on him!"


    "How can it be? What happened to the Tianyuan? Why can''t we stop the immortality of foreign lands? Is it true that I am finished for nine days and ten places? " The old knight''s face was full of despair. How could they resist the coming of immortality?


    Hiss!


    There was an indescribable force of strangulation in the abyss, but the man who broke into the abyss seemed to have no response. He stepped out of the whirlpool step by step, and then walked out of the abyss undamaged and came to the vast golden desert.A black robe with long black hair fluttering in the void without wind. Every hair will tear a tiny crack in the surrounding void, and everyone will retreat in horror.


    Exotic immortality, even so terrible!


    "Here, but the imperial pass?" The visitor did not make a move, but looked at the army below and asked lightly.


    "You walked out of the abyss of heaven, but you didn''t know where it was?" The old knight was a little strange. According to the reason, after so many years of confrontation between exotic creatures and them, how could they not know that the imperial pass was behind the Tianyuan?


    "Tianyuan?" The black robed man turned his head and looked at the whirlpool in the sky behind him, and then nodded, "so to speak, this is indeed the frontier wasteland imperial pass, but I did not go to the wrong place!"


    Naturally, it was Cheng Hao. After leaving the abandoned place in the lower boundary, Cheng Hao directly calculated the trace of the protagonist Shi Hao. After roughly confirming that the other party was in the imperial pass, he directly tore up the void and rushed to the imperial pass.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, he was not very lucky. He even plunged into the abyss of heaven. If his strength was not far beyond the ordinary fairy king, he might have been trapped and exiled from this world.


    "I''m here to find a younger generation. Don''t panic!" After a tour of the crowd, Cheng Hao''s eyes fell on a young monk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "Master, are you not immortal in a foreign land?" Seeing that Cheng Hao did not show hostility, the old knight asked tentatively.


    "Foreign immortality? This is not one of those dark creatures Cheng Hao shook his head, then stepped forward and went directly over the army.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of war drums, Cheng Hao turns his head and takes a glance. In the abyss behind him, there are creatures below immortality in foreign lands who have chosen to attack. It is obvious that there will be a fierce battle next.


    "Well, the foreign countries are attacking. Let''s go." Cheng Hao waved his hand to move on. Since there was no Immortal King in foreign lands, he did not intend to intervene in this matter.


    "By the way, you stay!" Just as the crowd rushed to the front of the battlefield, Cheng Hao suddenly reached out and stopped a tall young man who looked a little immature.


    "Master, do you know each other?" The old knight was a little surprised. He didn''t understand that the other side was really immortal. Why did he stop a small soldier for no reason? Is this the younger generation he is looking for?


    "He doesn''t know me, but I can only know him!"


    Cheng haomi''s bright robe is covered with a smile, and then he stands tall with a smile.


    "Sit down!" He immediately summoned two futons from the sky. Cheng Hao sat down directly on them. Then he opened his mouth and motioned for the other party to sit down.


    The young man looks a little stiff, and his heart is very uneasy. In the face of a mysterious strong man who can break through the abyss of heaven, I''m afraid he can''t be calm and calm like water.


    "Should I call you Huang or Shi Hao?"


    After the teenager sat down a little nervously, Cheng Hao didn''t beat around the bush. Instead, he went straight to the point and called out Shi Hao''s name?


    "Do you know me?" Shi Hao''s body is shocked. His identity is now in the wild. However, the other party has called out his real name since then, which indicates that the other party may have known himself before.


    "I don''t know you, but I know lanmeng... By the way, lanmeng is the God you know!" Seeing Shi Hao showing a puzzled look, Cheng Hao explains with a smile.


    "It turns out that Liu God is called lanmeng..." Shi Hao murmured to himself, and then he looked at Cheng Hao curiously. "I don''t know how to call Liu, and what''s the relationship with Liu God?"


    "My Haotian, as you think, I come from Xianyu, and I''m one of the fairies in Xianyu. As for Liushen, I''m friends. Well, very close friends!"


    He didn''t know how to introduce the relationship with LAN Meng. According to the scene in Haotian mirror, LAN Meng and the man named Ali should belong to the relationship of husband and wife.


    Cheng Hao had already guessed about his identity. If there was no accident, he might be the reincarnation of Ali''s immortal spirit. If so, it would be the relationship between him and LAN Meng.


    Of course, this is only Cheng Hao''s guess that is the most likely. Before the answer is completely solved, he can''t make sure.


    "Master Haotian, since you are a friend of Liu God, do you know who was the strong one who completely destroyed Liu God in those years?" Shi Hao ponders for a moment. Although Cheng Hao seems to have no hostility to him, he does not fully believe the other party''s words.


    "It''s Aosheng, the Immortal King of the fairyland. When I left Xianyu, I severely damaged Liu Shen. Now that I''m back, I''ll end up with AO Sheng sooner or later."


    Speaking of Aosheng Xianwang, Cheng Hao''s eyes are full of murders. He once killed in a foreign country. Naturally, he is aware of the situation in the foreign land.


    The overall strength of foreign countries is not to be discussed. At least, those immortal kings are extremely United. In a short time, they gathered nine immortal kings to surround him. However, they could not get any support from Xianyu.


    It''s just that the immortal kings of Xianyu are not united, but they are still keen on fighting against each other. To tell the truth, if it was not for the exotic creatures who had fallen into the darkness, he would have preferred the cultivation atmosphere there.


    We can imagine how hard and sad it was for the late Emperor Huang to lead a group of pig teammates in Xianyu to fight against foreign lands and the four great quasi immortal emperors in the dark camp.


    The immortal road is far away, and the dead bone road becomes the king. All the way, the emperor of Huang Tian hardly gets much support. From the beginning to the end, he is fighting and working hard. Compared with Fang Han, the main character of the eternal world, the emperor of Huang Tian is extremely hard pressed. He can not see the treatment of his son in the world.


    "Wuwu..." The bleak bugle sounded, and at the end of the horizon, countless creatures appeared. Out of sight, the foreign army began to attack.


    "Master, what do you need to ask? Please continue. I''m going to enter the battlefield. Nine days and ten places are my home. I can''t watch my comrades bleeding while I''m at ease here." Looking at the armies of both sides entering the battlefield, Shi Hao felt his blood boiling. In any case, he could not be spared for the struggle for the survival of the race!


    "What''s the hurry? The war between the emperor and the pass has not happened once or twice. More than one of you is not too much, and there is also a lot of less you. Please accompany me to speak honestly here!"Cheng Hao, who has been used to all kinds of war scenes, has lost much passion for this kind of war. Instead, Shi Hao is enthusiastic about it and keeps watching various creatures in foreign lands.


    It was the first time that he came to the imperial pass to participate in the war, and he was also the first time to truly see the living creatures of foreign lands.


    There are all kinds of exotic creatures, some of them are like scorpions, which make people look terrible; some have white wings on their backs, which are beautiful, but they are actually men; some people are as black as ink, their flesh and blood are dry, like skeletons and skeletons, and the skeleton is only covered with a layer of skin, so they are called ascetics. In a word, it looks strange, just like the animal world. Shi Hao is dazzled.


    Cheng Hao laughs and doesn''t respond. Although these alien creatures are strange, they are nothing. He wanders around the sky and sees too many races, such as metal, ghost, plant, flesh and blood, flesh and blood, flesh and blood, and flesh and blood, and flesh and blood. They are messy, and they have long been used to.


    With the continuation of the war, blood and flesh were flying in the battlefield, and the waves of blood were flowing everywhere. The screams came one after another, which was terrible and tragic. Shi Hao was so murderous that he wanted to rush into the battlefield now and kill all the foreign creatures that would be committed in the future.


    "Master, you are the Immortal King of Xianyu. Can''t you solve the cancer of foreign land completely?" Seeing that the war was temporarily higher and the two armies retreated temporarily, Shi Hao took a deep breath and asked with expectation.


    "There are immortal kings in immortal regions and immortal kings in foreign lands. If it is so easy to solve, then foreign lands will not exist for so long!" Cheng Hao shakes his head, if it is just a foreign land, with his current strength, one can step down.


    However, there are four dark quasi immortals behind the alien world, and they are also the root of the dark turmoil of the dark Immortal Emperor. If we do not thoroughly solve these problems, we will only solve the problem of foreign lands, which will only make the dark immortals start the dark turmoil ahead of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Master, is there really no way to completely calm down the disaster of foreign lands?" Shi Hao is not reconciled. The threat of foreign land to nine days and ten places is too great. If this matter can not be solved completely, I am afraid that there will be a big crisis in nine days and ten places sooner or later.


    "Yes Cheng Hao slapped Shi Hao on the shoulder with a smile. "Young man, I''m very optimistic about you. Make great efforts. In the future, the task of pacifying foreign lands will be handed over to you!"


    Shi Hao: "master, I think we''d better continue to talk about Liu God. Do you know where Liu God is now?"


    "If I knew, I would come to you again?"


    Cheng Hao is not really worried about LAN Meng''s safety. After all, he can''t even figure out her whereabouts. If she wants to hide, she will be hard to find, even if she wants to hide.


    "That will disappoint me. Although I am a half disciple of Liushen, I don''t know her whereabouts. After all, my level is still too low. I can''t understand some things at all!" Shi Hao shook his head apologetically.


    "No matter what, I''m here to see you and see you, a little fellow who can be accepted as a disciple by God Liu!"


    "Are you disappointed? I''m not even in the supreme realm now. I''m disgraced by Liu! "


    "No, there are so many geniuses and demons in the fairyland, but I''m more optimistic about you than they are." Cheng Hao got up and handed a jade slip to Shi Hao. "This is a piece of cultivation. You can use it for reference. Maybe it can help you to improve your path of practice."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao looks at the tragic battlefield below, and then shakes his head. Instead of putting his hands on his back, he walks into the distance step by step.


    "Little guy, if you are lucky, we''ll see you in Xianyu!"


    "Goodbye to Xianyu?" Shi Hao murmured to himself, and God''s consciousness penetrated into the jade slips in his hand. After a while, a mysterious skill appeared in his mind - the Taoist Scripture!


    The Taoist Scripture is a piece of Gongfa that Cheng Hao integrated with the Sutras of the great emperors in the system of covering the sky, which can be cultivated to the fourth level peak. For Shi Hao, who is exploring his own path of practice, this one is the most suitable one for him.


    After all, Shi Hao is the founder of the sky shielding system. An almost perfect cultivation method of the sky shielding system may be just a top-level one in other people''s hands. However, in his hands, with his qualifications, he will definitely be able to deduce the subsequent skills of the Immortal King and even the immortal emperor.


    "I hope this skill can help you to avoid detours."


    Cheng Hao sighed. He didn''t accept Shi Hao as his apprentice. He gave him some skills. He felt a little sympathy for this little guy. As the protagonist, he was so bitter that he couldn''t look down on it.


    After seeing Shi Hao, Cheng Hao didn''t stay in nine days and ten places. Instead, he broke the barrier of time and space and stepped into the immortal world again.


    As long as he doesn''t go on looking for her in the morning and night, he will continue to look for her.


    Now, he still has more important things to do, that Ao Sheng fairy king, let him live these days, himself, has been very kind!


    ...


    in the dark and lonely starry sky, Cheng Hao stands at the top of a star field, and the endless pressure of his body spreads rapidly and begins to extend infinitely around him.


    "Ao Sheng, come and lead me to death!"


    There is no intention of reconciliation, nor the slightest intention to leave a face on the other side. Since this causal hatred has been settled, it will never die!


    Cheng Hao''s voice is not very loud, but with the spread of his mind and the fluctuation of time and space, almost half of the creatures in the immortal realm have sensed Cheng Hao''s aggressive declaration of decisive battle!


    "Bully people too much, Haotian, are you really invincible?"


    Ao Sheng is angry. He is the overlord of Xianyu and the giant of Immortal King. For many years, he has always bullied others. How ever has he been beaten by people so openly? This is a naked provocation. He is deliberately insulting him and sweeping his face down!


    When you look at the sky, you are not afraid of the sky


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your head today and end the cause and effect!" Cheng Hao''s voice is cold and his voice falls. The whole starry sky is filled with horrible fairy fog under the cold and murderous atmosphere, and then white frost forms.


    In a word, freezing the starry sky in one side of the universe and the terror of the Immortal King, many creatures who secretly came to watch the war were silent for a time, and their bodies were constantly retreating. They were afraid that the battle between the two would affect themselves.


    "You two, peace is the most important thing. What can''t you sit down and have a good talk about? Why do you have to fight to death?" At this time, King Pan showed his figure, standing in a crack in time and space, constantly exhortation.


    "King Pan, I have saved your face before. Don''t meddle in today''s affairs. No matter who comes, Ao Sheng will die! I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop him! "


    The Haotian tower on top of Cheng Hao''s head radiates an indescribable light, as if illuminating the ancient and modern future. Without invading the ancient and modern, it seems that he is stepping on the long river of time.At this moment, Cheng Hao gives people the illusion that he does not belong to this piece of heaven and earth, and does not belong to this piece of ancient history. He is a living creature crossing the river of years. It seems that even the great immortal king can only die in front of him!


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Ao Sheng said with a laugh: "for many years, no one has spoken to me like this. The people who provoked me, the immortals and the king, are all dead! Today, you Haotian is no exception


    In the cold laughter, he soared into the air. For many years, he did not show such murderous spirit. At this time, the universe was shaking violently and was about to explode.


    Boom!


    For a moment, a star field above his head cracked and then burst into pieces. It was a terrifying sight, which was impacted by his breath.


    However, at the next moment, all the dust in the universe will regroup and gather together to form a complete big star. Even if a real immortal looks at it, he will feel his body will collapse.


    At this moment, the birth and death, the nature, are all in Ao Sheng''s mood ups and downs, the real immortal looks at it, the spirit is trembling.


    "Haotian, others are afraid of you, a madman who goes into foreign lands alone, but I''m not afraid of it. I''ll weigh it today. How much do you have?"


    After that, Ao Sheng raised his hand and grasped the void. At the end of the day, a huge universe was directly detained by him. Then, under his endless divine power, the whole universe began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a star, which integrated into the huge star above his head.


    "Kill!"


    A cold drink, Ao Sheng''s head that melted the terrible stars of the universe, with the power of destroying everything, directly bombarded Cheng Hao.


    Where it passes by, time and space are broken, endless chaotic air is diffused, various gods of earth fire, water and wind manifest themselves, and the universe evolves continuously, and then it is broken again. Such birth and death reincarnation is extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Aosheng is worthy of being a big old fairy king. When he reaches out, he is the most famous way to kill all things. Such killing moves, let alone the real immortal, even ordinary immortal kings, are hard to resist.


    What a horror is the power of a universe bombarded after fusion. Although the universe has not reached the level of thousands of universes, even if it is a fairy king, it dare not hard to accept the power of terror and destruction that the real universe erupts.


    However, Chenghao seems to have no sense. Looking at the huge star, he just reaches out and a brilliant beam of color flies out, destroying eternity. The star which integrates into one side of the universe instantly turns into powder. The universe in the star suddenly turns into a gray fog gas, and directly submerges an air in the chaos air flow.


    "Hum!"


    For Chenghao''s strength, Ao Sheng has not many accidents. The other party can kill and kill in a foreign world and still live to escape from the foreign world. Obviously, the strength is not a general terror.


    Don''t look at Aosheng just said words one after another, but from beginning to end, he knew clearly that the king of haotianxian in front of him is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever met in his life.


    Today, one accidentally, he will probably fall here. However, the hatred between the two cannot be solved. Only one person dies to completely finish the cause and effect.


    "I don''t want to die, then you will die!"


    His eyes were cold, Ao Sheng fell back to the hand, and he was arrested by him. Then he suppressed it and hummed, covering Chenghao and trapped him in it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao laughed, even lazy to resist the universe, and the body was slightly shocked. Suddenly, a breath of great destruction which could not be described was scattered, and the universe which had not been completely suppressed was directly scattered.


    "If you can recruit a large universe, it is a little powerful. As for the universe at this level, don''t make it embarrassing!"


    With the help of the destruction of the universe before and after the earthquake, Chenghao stands still in the dark sky, and his eyes are filled with cold colors.


    "Kill!"


    Aosheng immortal Wang roars, his hair is flying, the root is crystal and bright, his eyes are deep like Wang Yang. He pinches the seal and kills the front.


    Cheng Hao gave him too much pressure. Since the magic arts can not work, then he can only fight close to him!


    It is necessary to say that Aosheng is very frightening. The scene is really frightening. The universe turns into a sun, moon and stars around him, which is more frightening than the opening of the earth.


    Especially his huge body of law, incomparable, invincible, gently moved, directly led to the river of time, years around his body, so that he seems to be the Supreme Master of the long river in charge of years.


    "Is this the king of fairyland? The strength is too terrible. I can feel that if I do it, I am afraid that even one finger of the other party can not be taken down, and the spirit will be completely destroyed! " There are real spiritual strong people, across a universe, looking at it from afar.


    "I have not erupted in the war between immortal kings for a long time. I only knew that the king was very scary, but now I still look down on the power of the king of fairyland. I can make a breakthrough with them. The universe is like toys in their hands. Such power is just what bandits think!"


    "Aosheng immortal is worthy of being the supreme overlord of our immortal region. His majesty is really frightening. Now it seems that he wants to fight with flesh. I wonder if he is his opponent if he is capable of fighting close to himself?"


    One real immortal strong person talks about each other through the universe. Besides, other celestial kings in the immortal domain are also shocked by this war, and they are separated from the gods and incarnated, and explore the situation in the battlefield from a long distance.


    "Pan Wang, who do you think will win this war?" Asked a fairy king with purple and gold crown.


    "I''m not sure, but I think that Haotian, since he dared to take the initiative to find Aosheng to fight, must have some dependence. Generally speaking, Haotian''s winning face is bigger!" Pan Wang analyzed.


    "Ha ha, what is the good analysis? The winner has no suspense. It will be that Haotian. At the beginning, Haotian''s performance in other countries, we all know something. In other words, Aosheng, he can come back alive under the siege of nine immortal kings?" Another Immortal King who was covered by chaos gas preached.


    "You are right. Now we don''t need to judge who wins or loses. We just need to guess if Aosheng can survive the pursuit of Haotian!" Pan Wang nodded.


    Boom!


    As many observers talked about, Aosheng, who was almost mad, had collided with Chenghao. The first close fight between the two immortal kings caused the static and almost the destruction of the era. The terrible battle afterwaves directly annihilated the Dark Universe and turned into a chaotic ocean.


    Poof!


    The destruction breath swept, Aosheng fairy King stumbled backward, full of blood, he covered his chest, his pupil suddenly contracted, just the first collision, he lost, and lost without suspense.


    The strength between the two seems to be not a level at all. Their attack falls on the other party, and it can not cause any loss. However, the other party punches at will, and it really easily penetrates his chest, a breath of great destruction, and it is also rampant along the wound and rampant towards his body, which makes him unable to repair the injury at all."Ao Sheng, you are famous, but your strength is much weaker than I imagined!"


    Ao Sheng is also a giant in Xianyu, but in Cheng Hao''s opinion, he is much weaker than kundi, the Immortal King of foreign lands.


    When he had not stepped into the realm of the fifth order daruo, he could have beaten kundi violently, not to mention that his strength has soared by dozens of times, and is extremely close to the sixth level. Such strength can be said that as long as he does not meet the quasi Immortal Emperor, even if the Fairies of the whole immortal Kingdom unite to surround him, he has confidence to hang up all the immortal kings in turn!


    "Almost. It''s time to end it."


    Ignoring Ao Sheng''s frightened eyes, Cheng Hao takes a step. In an instant, his whole body of time begins to flow backward. Even time can''t keep up with his pace.


    Creak!


    The sound of his neck being broken sounded. In the watching of countless immortal creatures, Ao Sheng''s head was torn down by Cheng Hao. The huge head was full of shock and panic, and he held it in his hand, and then gently pinched it to burst it.


    "With such strength, I dare to make a cause and effect with this seat. If I don''t kill you today, will all kinds of cats and dogs dare to ride on this seat''s neck?"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Cheng Hao''s fist fell down, crystal like jade, brilliant as the morning glow. The terrible fist destroyed the sky and the earth. Only a trace of Qi leaked out, which made the celestial kings around him retreat. They had no doubt that if the blow fell on them, it would be a life of death, and it is very difficult to survive!


    Boom!


    The sound of blood and flesh burst through the sky. Ao Sheng''s huge headless Dharma body collapsed completely. The blood stained the surrounding chaotic air flow, making the raging chaotic waves dyed bright red.


    In today''s immortal Kingdom, there are countless gods in the immortal kingdom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    A blow killed Aosheng Immortal King. Chenghao did not leave here, but thought about it. Haotian tower flew up and dropped the smoke and gas, and completely wiped out all the blood in the chaos sea.


    The strong of the fairy king, the divine power is infinite, even if a drop of blood, if not completely wiped out, there is a possibility of resurrection in the future.


    Cheng Hao walks all the sky, killing countless in his life. Such mistakes are impossible to make.


    After all the blood of Aosheng Immortal King was completely removed, Chenghao took haotianta into operation. In this fight, haotianta was not used at all. Chenghao just blew out two punches at will, and then he easily ended the battle. At this moment, he had a clear understanding of his own strength. Under the sixth level, he has reached an absolute invincible level!


    With Cheng Hao completely wipe out Aosheng''s trace, Xianyu has made a sensation. The emperor of haotianxian only killed a powerful Immortal King through several moves. Such news is really shocking.


    "After all, Aosheng family is completely finished. Even if Haotian doesn''t take the hand, other forces will pull them up!" Pan Wang sighed, after all, he had some friendship with Aosheng. Now he saw the other party die on the spot, saying that there was no feeling in his heart, which was impossible.


    "Although I knew Ao Sheng would not be Haotian''s opponent, I thought he could escape. I didn''t expect that even the chance of escape was not available, and he was killed easily!"


    "The strength of this Haotian, even if there is no emperor, it is not far away. In the future, there will be more than one Immortal King giant in my immortal field!"


    "Ah, Aosheng''s temper is too crazy and stubborn. When Haotian questioned him, if he lowered his attitude, he would apologize actively and actively try to find a way to end the cause and effect. Today, he would not have come to the end of the game with all kinds of gods!"


    "Well, it is useless to say more, and AO Sheng died. But my Xianyu has a great deal more. In terms of strength, the strength of our Xianyu has been improved a lot more than before. If Ao Sheng dies, he will die!" There was a fairy king who was not used to Aosheng.


    "Yes, Aosheng died, and the territory he occupied before was empty. If you have no opinion, the forces before Aosheng will be assigned to Haotian. What do you mean?"


    "I will not have any opinion until I wait!" Even the King Pan, who had a relationship with Aosheng Immortal King, nodded and had no opinion.


    Everyone knows that with the rise of Chenghao against the sky, there will surely be another Haotian King City in Xianyu, with a large force. Now it is just one side of the free area to Chenghao to manage. For these fairies, that is the best.


    "Go, the battle is over, and we should have gone and rejoiced!"


    The Immortal King with purple gold crown took a step forward and came to the edge of the battlefield before, and smiled at Chenghao with a fist: "at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, congratulations to Hao Tiandao friends for their cause and effect, and to achieve the realm of Immortal King. It is really a great congratulations!"


    "Early Yuan?" Chenghao eyebrows a pick, mouth corner show smile, a slight nod, "road friends welcome!"


    "Congratulations to haotiandao friends. Dao friends return again in billions of years, killing Aosheng with one stroke. If they are willing to settle in Xianyu, the area under Aosheng''s rule will be arranged by Dao friends. I don''t know what the friends mean?" Pan Wang also came up to inquire.


    "Yes!"


    Chenghao will not refuse this. He has made up his mind to live in this area. It is necessary to have a party to his own immortal city.


    The forces under the control of Aosheng immortal are connected with the universe where King Pan is located. The two universes are only separated by a chaotic ocean of time and space tide, which is also regarded as neighbors.


    After leaving with Pan Wang and others, Chenghao directly crossed the chaotic tidal ocean and came to the universe under the control of Aosheng Immortal King.


    In the dark space, a huge land floats in the universe. Like the center of the universe, the sun and moon stars are rotating around it. There is an ancient city built on it. The force of the flood and famine flows, and the chaos and fog are filled with it, which makes it deep, grand and powerful.


    Cheng Hao is driving, all parties shake!


    He has now killed his reputation. Now who knows, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know, he kills Aosheng Immortal King with a blow. He has no courage. Now he has the reputation of the first strong in the immortal field. Who dare not accept it?


    To come to Aosheng, to be sure, it has been renamed Haotian King City. It does not need Cheng Hao''s command. All the families in this magnificent city have already done this.


    After a group of families received the news of Aosheng falling, countless families moved up, and one strong man jointly moved out to kill all Ao family members. It was also renamed the ancient city Haotian King City as their casting form of taking effect of Chenghao.


    Looking at the four big words of "Haotian King City" above the ancient city, Chenghao nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t mean to kill the city''s spirits. Since these families were so on the road, they saved him a lot of heart.


    "Lord Xianwang, Ao family blood has been killed, and please check it!"


    Before the huge gate, a real immortal in gold armor, followed by thousands of elite soldiers, kneeling respectfully to the ground, full of fanatical kowtow at Chenghao.In the vicinity of these soldiers, tens of thousands of corpses, all of them from the Ao family, have been completely killed by the big families in a short period of time.


    Cheng Hao nodded. Although the remaining members of the Ao family could not pose any threat to him, they could not kill them. However, since these families have already exterminated the Ao family, they have helped him to deal with a small problem and eliminate the roots. It is also a good choice for him.


    "You belong to Jinwu people. What''s your name?" Glancing at the powerful men of all the families kneeling around, Cheng Hao opened his mouth and asked the man in front of him.


    "In the words of the king Huixian, his subordinate Jinchen has been added as the contemporary patriarch of the Jinwu clan!" Seeing that Cheng Hao is the first to ask about himself, Jinchen looks ecstatic and replies excitedly.


    "Oh, patriarch Jinchen, I remember killing a Jinwu people when I entered Xianyu. Do you have any complaints in your heart?"


    Cheng Hao asked him casually. Jin Chen''s face was covered with cold sweat. He kowtowed and replied: "report back to the fairy king. Jin Hui is just an unworthy member of our Jin family. Since he has offended the Lord Xianwang, it is natural that he will never be able to atone for his sin. Even if the adult does not kill him, I will execute the family law and kill him when I return to the family Kill


    "Hehe... Get up and follow me into the city!"


    Cheng Hao is too lazy to guess whether the Jinwu clan leader is really convinced. Let alone that the other party does not have the courage, even if he has the courage, how can he turn the sky?


    "Open the gate and welcome the Immortal King to the city!" Seeing that Cheng Hao doesn''t mean to pursue him, Jinchen breathes a little, then gets up and shouts in a deep voice behind him.


    Creak!


    The city gate of haotianwang was opened, and all ethnic groups lined up to greet him. A Golden Avenue stretched out for hundreds of thousands of miles. In the middle of the gate, there was an old chariot. There were traces of years and marks of various swords on the chariot. It turned out to be an ancient chariot that reached the fifth level of the most precious treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Surrounded by countless friars, Cheng Hao took the old Xianwang chariot and arrived at the residence of Aosheng Xianwang.


    A fairy King''s family can be powerful in the immortal realm and control the universe. All kinds of divine materials in the mansion are piled up like mountains, which are the accumulation of their long years, and the details are terrible.


    Cheng Hao killed the queen Ao Sheng Xian and plundered all the treasures in her body. However, only part of the treasure could be collected by AO Sheng in the body world. Most of the resources were stored in the mansion and all of them were put in front of Cheng Hao.


    There are so many treasures, such as elixir, magic weapon, Scripture and so on. Even the ordinary fairy king will be moved.


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and he recruited Lin Xi and others from the inner world. Now that he has a foundation in the immortal world, he can make people stay here to practice peacefully.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Xi first appeared. First, he glanced at the entourage who followed Cheng Hao. Then he asked.


    Today''s Lin Xi has already stepped into the realm of the fifth level fairy king. Even if he has restrained the oppression, the ordinary weak may not feel the unique spiritual pressure of the Immortal King. However, the real immortal level strong men of all major families are following behind Cheng Hao. As soon as Lin Xi appeared, they understood the identity of the visitors.


    Another Immortal King level existence!


    "Here, it''s the chaos of ancient times, Xianyu!" Cheng Hao only replied with such a sentence. He believed that Lin Xi would understand where this was.


    "Immortals in the chaos of ancient times?" Feeling the huge vitality between heaven and earth, Lin Xi''s cold face showed a faint smile, "it''s really a good place to practice!"


    At the same time, Ao Wuxu, Sun Wukong, Xiaonan, Xiaotian, Cheng Yueling and others all appeared in the mansion one by one, looking at the surrounding situation curiously.


    "Master, are you robbing the treasure house of a strong man?"


    While others were still looking at the surrounding environment, Sun Wukong had already put his eyes on the treasure in front of Cheng Hao. Because of the monkey''s nature, he was impatient when facing the treasure. He wanted to rush forward and take away all the treasures.


    "You can''t use these treasures as a teacher. What do you like? Come here and take them by yourself." Ignoring the suspicious eyes of the heads of the families behind him, Cheng Hao tells Wukong and others to go and divide the treasure.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Thank you, Dad


    Now that Cheng Hao has opened his mouth, Ao Wuxu and others will not be polite. They go to the treasure one by one and begin to distribute them to each other.


    "This is a chaotic world stone, which can build the foundation of the universe, and can be refined into a big seal, which is enough to collapse the Star River and shatter the universe! Elder martial brother, I''m going to expand the inner world recently. I''ll accept this stone with a smile. " Ao Wuxu searched for a time and found a treasure suitable for him.


    "Elder martial brother, although you need it, this immortal gold with five elements attribute is more than ten meters long. It can be melted into my old sun''s golden cudgel. In the future, it will be much easier for the golden cudgel to be upgraded to the fifth level treasure!"


    "Eh, this is a flat peach. Sister Yueling, you are too low in cultivation. This flat peach is suitable for you. If you swallow it and refine it, you can definitely fly into the immortal at one stroke." The little girl is holding a peach with a strong immortal flavor, and waves to Cheng Yueling with a smile.


    "Give me the peach. I can refine a furnace of elixir, which is more suitable for the moon spirit." Lin Xi takes pan Tao from her daughter. Although Cheng Yueling has begun to practice with her, her cultivation is still very low. If she swallows pan Tao directly, she will definitely die.


    There were so many treasures in Aosheng Xianwang''s family that they stopped after choosing some useful ones, but they didn''t mean to take them all away.


    As for Lin Xi, he was not interested in these treasures, but after reading several fairy King scriptures, he no longer paid attention to it.


    Seeing that they were no longer choosing, Cheng Hao took out a Book of fairy King Scripture from the treasure, and then handed it to Jinchen, the Jinwu patriarch who was always looking forward to following him.


    "Take it back and read it for half a month. All the people present can read it. You can only watch it, not copy it!"


    As the absolute master of the city of Haotian in the future, Cheng Hao came with the supreme authority to kill Ao Sheng. Wei was enough, but there was no need to make a special prestige. It was necessary to give some sweets to his subordinates in the future.


    "Xie Xianwang, we are willing to go through fire and water for the Immortal King, and we will never die!"


    A Book of fairy King''s Scripture, the emperor haotianxian gave it to them directly and allowed them to check it. What a gift!


    We should know that when they reach the realm of true immortals, what they care more about is that they can further their cultivation and hope to become the king of immortals one day.


    They have worked for AO Sheng Immortal King for hundreds of thousands of years, and they have not been given a chance to check the fairy King''s scriptures. But now the new fairy king comes, they directly give them the Scriptures and make them read it for half a month. What a gift?!The grace of preaching is greater than heaven! This is equivalent to giving them a chance to step into the realm of fairy king in the future. How can they not be grateful and cry bitterly?


    "Wuxu, you are the eldest disciple of my family. Later, you will gather the heads of these families and get to know the specific situation of Xianyu from them. In the future, you will arrange to deal with the specific affairs of Haotian King City!"


    "Yes, master!" Ao Wuxu bows down to take orders.


    "Wukong, don''t you like to fight? There should be forces in the universe who are not willing to submit to the rule of Haotian King City. You are responsible for this matter and wipe out all rebellions!"


    Ao Wuxu is responsible for the internal affairs, while Wukong is responsible for foreign wars. Cheng Hao is relieved that they should be able to manage the universe properly in a short time.


    "Brother, what are we going to do Xiaonannan and Xiaotian are holding hands and sitting on a bench, shaking their white legs.


    "You, just practice well. I have brought you here because the fairyland is suitable for cultivation. Your task is to practice! " After rubbing his little head, Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    After a simple exchange with the patriarchs of the big families, Cheng Hao handed over the specific things to Ao Wuxu and Wukong. As for him, he chose a cave in the huge mansion and began to practice in seclusion, waiting quietly for the plot to continue to develop.


    As long as the plot develops in an orderly way, blue dream will appear sooner or later, which is not wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    In the original plot, Shi Hao and others enter the immortal region for the first time. They wander around for a period of time. When they leave, they pass through an ancient altar. Finally, by chance, they find the trace of Liu God in a thunder and lightning abyss.


    Cheng Hao has also been to the thunder and lightning abyss, but unfortunately, in the raging thunder sea, there is only a willow tree left, and there is not much spiritual existence. It is obvious that the other party had a transformation there, but I don''t know whether the blue dream after the transformation has restored the memory of the previous life.


    "Cheng Hao, is this ancient Xianyu and our world connected in a long time?" In a cave, Lin Xi sat on a colorful lotus flower and asked.


    "It should not be. After all, we come from the future. Otherwise, no matter how generous the world will be, there will be no response at all!" Cheng Hao analyzed.


    "In this case, it should be similar to the parallel universe, so it is easy to do!"


    As he spoke, Lin Xi got up and walked out of the cave. "Before, I was worried that what I would do would affect our future world. Now that there is no problem, then you can practice it slowly. I''ll go to Xianyu to see if I can find some useful opportunities."


    Cheng Hao nodded and watched Lin Xi leave. Then he slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    At present, in order to break through to the six level hybrid state, in addition to the consumption of Qi, we can only rely on a little hard grinding of massive time, which is really not a lot of tricks.


    ...


    years are like sand, and they slip away from the fingers.


    I don''t know how long it has been. On this day, Ao Wuxu comes in and enters a study in the quiet haotianxian Wang''s residence.


    The area of the study is not big, but it exudes a breath of years. At this time, a figure is sitting on a wooden chair, writing something with a pen.


    "Master, the friar of the lower world you asked me to pay attention to has passed through the immortal gate and entered the immortal realm!"


    Facing the figure in front of the desk, Ao Wuxu spoke softly. This is the embodiment of the master. He usually sits in the mansion and deals with some things that he is not easy to decide.


    "Very good. Give him the token of your teacher and let him crush it when he sees the God Liu!"


    "Yes Ao Wuxu leaves after taking orders, and then takes the transmission array to rush to the cosmic plane where Shi Hao and others are at this time.


    ...


    on the Xianlu fortress, several young men and women were looking at the three men in front of them, who had just opened the Xianmen gate.


    "It''s really strange. How long has it been? I didn''t expect that someone opened the immortal gate and came here again!" A young man in a gold robe muttered.


    "Jinyang, do you forget how your cousin died?" Beside the man in gold robe, a pretty woman in white, glared at her discontentedly.


    If Cheng Hao had been here, he would have recognized them at a glance. Besides Jinyang, they were just the young people he met before he entered Xianyu.


    "Peacock fairy, you are once bitten by a snake. You are afraid of the well rope for ten years. I don''t believe it. The last time you came was the fairy king. Can we have three more fairies this time?"


    Having never experienced the fear of being dominated by Cheng Hao before, Jinyang, a young member of the Jinwu nationality, did not have the calmness of other people on his face. He took a proud glance at the three opposite.


    "This is the channel to enter the immortal realm. You are not qualified to enter the fairyland. You''d better come from where you come from and go back from earlier!"


    "As you have just said, some people have entered before. Why can''t we enter when others can?" Shi Hao has some dissatisfaction. He can feel it. In front of him, the young man named Jinyang is full of contempt for them.


    "Can others enter? Do you know who that man is? That''s a high-ranking Hao... Cough, that''s the Immortal King. People blow open the gate of the city and enter the immortal area. If you have the ability, we will not stop you! "


    Jinyang did not fool home, knowing that the name of the fairy king should not be mentioned indiscriminately. Otherwise, the existence of the Immortal King in the underworld would have some perception. If this annoyed the fairy king, their Jinwu clan would be completely destroyed.


    "Hum, tell you, my master uncle, that''s also the existence of fairy king. If you don''t want to offend the Immortal King, you''d better let me wait in, or I''ll sue you when I see you!"


    Shi Hao is not a pedantic person. He can see that several people are in awe of those immortal kings who are high above the throne. In this case, it would be great if we could use the name of Immortal King to suppress each other!


    "Joke, how can there be a fairy king in your lower bound ants, who have no real fairies Jinyang looks distrustful. If there is a fairy King behind him, how can he stay in such a poor place in the lower world?


    "Who told you that my master is a man of the lower world? I tell you, my master is the king of haotianxian in Xianyu. Have you heard of his taboo? "Shi Hao is a little nervous. He doesn''t know whether the name of haotianxian king is easy to use here. However, he has to give it a try. It''s hard to come to Xianyu. If he can''t get in the door, he''ll be driven away in the ash. It''s a pity for him all his life!


    "Hao Tian Xian Wang? How did you know his name? " Jinyang looks pale. He feels as if he is on his way to death. If this matter is not handled properly, he will follow the footsteps of his dead cousin.


    "Hum! As I told you long ago, the king of haotianxian is my master. Why don''t you believe it? " Seeing the fear of several people, Shi Hao was relieved. It seemed that the name of the Immortal King was really good.


    "Jinyang, don''t talk any more. Open the gate and send them in


    Peacock fairy is really afraid. Now she has been suffering from haotianxian King''s phobia. As long as she hears this name, she trembles violently. She always feels that she has the possibility of landing her head anytime and anywhere.


    Hum!


    At this time, the space above the fortress spread. Ao Wuxu, dressed in a red robe, slowly walked out of the waves. As soon as he appeared, his eyes fell on Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao''s heart is tight, and he feels that he has been watched by the wild beasts from ancient times. If the other side is willing, it seems that one look can kill him.


    "I''ve seen you, Lord Wuxu!"


    As the person in charge of the specific things in Haotian King City, the image of Ao Wuxu has already spread among the major forces in Xianyu. Jinyang and others just look at it and judge the identity of the comer and quickly bow down to salute.


    "Damn Jinyang, even Wuxu is out. Maybe that man has something to do with haotianxian king. If the other party accuses US, we will not only be finished, but also the family behind us will be in bad luck." Peacock fairy and others looked at Jinyang indignantly and cursed in their hearts.


    "You are a waste!" Ao Wuxu doesn''t look at Jinyang and others. His eyes fall on Shi Hao from beginning to end.


    "Take this token. Master has an order. If you see the God Liu in the future, you will crush it!" Without waiting for Shi Hao to open his mouth, Ao Wuxu gives Shi Hao a simple token with the word Haotian in his hand, and then disappears into the void.


    Really come and go in a hurry, without a trace of fireworks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Shi Hao held the mysterious token in his hand and blinked his eyes. When he had the token in his hand, he would pull up the tiger skin of the fairy king. Who dares to defy it?


    "Oh, elder martial brother Wuxu is so busy that he has no time to stay and have a good chat with me."


    Shi Hao heard Jinyang and others call Ao Wuxu before. After the other party left, he made a pitiful look. It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Well, now, our identity, is there no problem?" Shaking the token in his hand, Shi Hao''s heart is full of confidence. Behind him, there is also a fairy king. I ask you, are you convinced?


    "Wait a moment, sir. I''ll inform the adults in Xianyu to open the gate and welcome the three adults to enter Xianyu with the most grand ceremony!" The peacock fairy nodded in a hurry, indicating Shi Hao and others to wait for a moment.


    "I don''t have to. Just keep a low profile. I''m not like some people who use the power behind me! I just want you to know my identity. There''s no need to make it known all over the world! "


    Shi Hao shakes his head. Although it''s cool to pretend to be a tiger, he has only seen one side of haotianxian king. It''s really hard to judge how the other party''s mind is. He doesn''t want to owe too much to the other party before he meets Liu.


    ...


    in the city of Haotian king, Ao Wuxu had already returned to his residence in the city when Shi Hao and others were surrounded by people and entered the immortal region.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    As soon as he got back to his mansion, Ao Wuxu heard the familiar loud voice of Monkey King. Then, a monkey in battle armor and Lei Gong''s face came to the hall.


    With the strength of this monkey, he can completely transform into a human form, but he likes it. For the appearance of human beings, he doesn''t like it very much. His aesthetic view is completely different from that of others.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you lead the troops to go out to the battle, and ended the battle so soon?" Wuxu and Wukong are the most familiar among the brothers. There is no need to be polite between them. They just talk about everything directly.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It was interesting at the beginning. Some ancient ethnic groups who were not very good at thinking didn''t want to submit to the rule of Haotian King City. They were repaired by my grandson for a while, but they also fought for several times. But recently, all of them have learned how to behave, and they are willing to submit to their master one by one. It''s not good for me to continue to do this. "


    "This is normal. Although the old ethnic groups have some rigid minds, it does not mean that they are really stupid. They still have the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages." Ao Wuxu smiles. "Since there is no war, younger martial brother might as well practice in seclusion. We two brothers have been stuck in the fourth level bottleneck for a long time. If we don''t break through to the fifth level, we can''t be regarded as the real top-level strongmen in this world."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m different from you. What I''m going to do is to train the body of gods and demons, which belongs to the Dharma of proving the way with strength. The effect of simple closed door cultivation is too poor. Only by continuous fighting, can I have a breakthrough in my strength!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head. "This time I come here, I want to tell my elder martial brother that in the future, you can have more snacks. I''m going to leave the King City and go to other universes in Xianyu to find all kinds of Xianwang challenges."


    "Of course, there is no problem here, but younger martial brother, you still need to tell the master about it. After all, it''s very important to challenge the Immortal King. If there is no master sitting in the dark, I''m afraid you will be killed alive by those fairy kings!"


    Ao Wuxu and Wukong both know very well how powerful the Immortal King is. They are both playing with the universe as a toy. Although they both have some Assassin''s mace in hand, their strength can break out greatly at critical moments, and they can have a standoff with ordinary Xianwang in a short period of time. However, if they encounter the old Xianwang or even the giant Xianwang, they are dead.


    "Well, master, there are a lot of magic skills there. I''m just going to have a try. Can you get some moves from his old man?" Wukong laughs, and then runs straight to Cheng Hao''s residence.


    "The monkey!"


    Ao Wuxu sighed. Master is the best master in the world. He always thinks about his disciples. In recent years, the master has preached many times in the inner world, and taught them the eight movements of rebellion against chaos, which can be used to fight against the heaven.


    According to reason, he and Wukong have extraordinary qualifications, and it should be no surprise to understand the unique skills of supernatural powers. However, the two of them have no way to do this. Although there seems to be no problem with the moves, they just can''t play their anti heaven power.


    "I can only say that my younger brother and I have no predestination with this rebellious eight forms." Ao Wuxu has some heartache. However, such supernatural powers always have no way to deal with them. They say that they don''t care. It''s all false. "I hope you can get something from younger martial brother this time."


    ...


    the most central location of Haotian King City, the former residence of Aosheng Xianwang, has now become Cheng Hao''s residence. Sun Wukong''s figure flickers in the void, and he comes to the residence.


    After seeing the visitors, the bodyguards in the mansion did not stop them. Lord Xianwang had orders. Lord Wukong and others could enter directly without reporting."Master, I''ve come to see you!"


    Through the layers of prohibitions, Wukong came to the cave where Cheng Hao had closed down and bowed with a smile.


    "All right, you monkey, don''t play with me. If you have anything, please say it quickly." Cheng Hao smiles. He also knows what kind of virtue the monkey has. Every time he makes a serious salute, he is supposed to do something good for him.


    "Master, I have completed all the tasks you have given to my disciples. I am going to go out for a while to challenge other fairies in the immortal realm, so as to seek a breakthrough opportunity! This matter, please master''s approval! "


    "Challenge the fairy king?" Cheng haolue pondered, and then nodded, "you can, with your strength, after all your efforts, the strength has soared greatly, but you can also fight with the ordinary fairy king!"


    In the void of the cave, Cheng Hao imprinted ten mysterious Taoist patterns with different breath. These patterns are the 3000 patterns from Haotian realm.


    "Wukong, you''ve been stuck in the fourth level limit for a long time. Now the accumulation is enough, but it''s time to break through!"


    Cheng Hao pointed to the ten patterns. "These patterns, you can remember them carefully. You can try to copy them on the body in the future. According to my teacher''s calculation, if you can copy three lines on the body, you should be promoted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Three ways of copying can be advanced?"


    Monkey King''s eyes were bright and he scratched his head excitedly. "Then, master, if the disciples copy all these ten ways on the body, are they invincible?"


    "It''s impossible to be invincible, but you can fight one battle, the king of heaven!"


    "Hey, thank you very much. I will try it now to see if I can copy them all into the body!"


    Monkey King laughed. In his opinion, it was just a few lines, which might be difficult, but it should not be too difficult. After all, it was not for him to create the Dao pattern and cover the pattern that the master had imprinted. How difficult could it be?


    The first one is the shape of a mountain. It is not difficult to remember. Monkey king only looked at it, and then recorded it in his mind. Then the divine power in his body surged rapidly, and evolved a sign of Tao. After condensation, it finally became the appearance of the mountain road pattern, which was branded on his left hand.


    "Master, I succeeded!"


    Monkey King grins, and feels not much difficulty, but it is strange. He has clearly carved a pattern. Why didn''t he feel the improvement of strength at all?


    "Have you really succeeded, look at it carefully?" Chenghao glanced at Wukong''s left hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Forehead..." when monkey king looked down again, he found the original lifelike Dao pattern, and began to dissipate rapidly. In a moment, he disappeared completely, leaving no trace.


    "Wukong, I haven''t told you about this teacher these years. Your monkey''s heart seems to be a little bit out of line!"


    Chenghao sighed and pointed to the mountain shape rune, "you and the God will carefully explore, and see, what is the secret in this pattern?"


    Monkey King was sitting in danger, nodding with a real and honest point, and then the divine knowledge carefully revealed that he did not enter the mountain shape road pattern.


    Hum!


    As soon as God first touched, Wukong felt that he had entered a vast universe and starry sky. The universe was so big that in his perception, it seemed to be several times bigger than the ordinary one. This is definitely the top one.


    "A Dao pattern contains one of the top thousand universes. No wonder the master said that if three Dao patterns were carved in the body, they could be promoted. It was such a reason. This is equivalent to the consolidation of the three top-level thousand universes into the body. This is the supreme magic way to prove the Tao by force!"


    "I don''t know how many patterns the master has carved today, and at least ten more? If you can copy hundreds of ways in the flesh, can you really prove the Tao by proving the sixth level mixed yuan fruit position? "


    Looking for the mystery of master this dharma, he wandered through the sky. Gradually, Monkey King gradually found that the universe, the stars, black holes and even stars, stars and nebulae, were all made up of one rune. This vast universe is actually a runic universe composed of constant river sand number runes!


    "An star consists of 129600 runes, 129600 stars form a galaxy, and one hundred and ninety-six hundred galaxies form a star domain. Next, it is the star field, the boundary, and finally, the complete runwen universe has been formed!"


    After all this was explored clearly, Wukong took a deep breath. "My God, this can''t count the number of runes. I can hardly see my scalp numb. I don''t know how boring the master is to create this method by endurance! Don''t say to copy the complete ten lines, even if it is one, I guess I have to be depressed to spit blood! "


    When he recovered his divine knowledge, Wukong had already been sweating. It seems that it is not easy for him to probe a single line clearly. In his current state, he has been cultivating a fragrance for a long time to repair the God knowledge that has just been spent.


    "Master, you are such a strong school, but it is too difficult. You know that the disciple is aggressive and mentally detached. This kind of method, which takes countless time to close the door to cultivate, seems to be a little unsuitable for me!"


    Monkey king had a big head at this time, and only one Dao pattern made him crazy. At this time, there were ten or more in the cave. If all of them were copied, it would have killed him.


    "You monkey, are not always afraid of the sky? Now, I am the teacher who tells you that you can get through the road. How can you retreat? "


    After knocking on Wukong''s head, Chenghao looked serious. "The road to practice Tao is originally a road block and long time, and there are many difficulties during the period. If you have a little carelessness, you will go to the devil and die!"


    "Although it is difficult to cultivate this method, it is a perfect Dao pattern that you have practiced for the teacher. You only need to copy it, but you don''t need to worry about getting into the devil. Moreover, these patterns must be clear to you. If you integrate more than one way into your body, your strength can rise once, and you can add hundreds of lines. Even if it is a path against the heaven, you can step into the six level mixed Yuan state, and it is also a hundred lines Easy to go! "


    "Wukong, as a teacher and ask you, this counter heaven method, you learn, or not?"


    "Master, don''t worry, disciple, absolutely!"Seeing the master''s face getting colder, Wukong quickly bows and smiles. In fact, he is very clear in his heart. If such a rebellious method is spread out, it is estimated that countless people will have to fight and fight for it. If he does not know how to be funny, he will be too ignorant.


    "Master, who else has learned this dharma except the master and the disciples?" Wukong is a little curious. He wants to know whether others have succeeded in practicing this skill.


    "Besides you and me, your mother Lin Xi has also studied! As for your elder martial brother, you need to wait a little longer. He has his own way to go. If he really can''t get there, he will teach him this method. "


    "So? How many lines have you copied? How many copies did she make? "


    Although Sun Wukong''s question was very obscure, Cheng Hao understood what he meant: to testify the six level Hunyuan, you need to copy hundreds of Taoist patterns. If you have only copied these ten, you should not practice this method.


    "You monkey, your mind is too much!"


    Cheng Hao grinned curiously, "but it''s OK to tell you, so that you can have some confidence in this skill, so that you don''t feel that you can''t practice it all day long!"


    "Master, tell me quickly, give me some confidence!" Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He almost jumped up and down.


    "I''ve already copied seventy-seven ways now. As for your teacher Lin Xi, she just copied 60 of them some time ago. It''s not far away to prove that Tao has achieved Hunyuan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The 3000 mysterious Dao patterns on the Haotian mirror are easier to copy on the treasures. They do not need to be fully mastered. Only a general framework is needed to be carved, so the Dao pattern can be imprinted on the treasure without dissipation.


    But if you want to copy it on the body, you must completely eat through every pattern, and you can not lack one rune. You can practice countless runes and complete them according to the correct rules. Only by integrating the Tao pattern into the body can you become the most real power.


    It is true that it takes an immeasurable time to copy Tao patterns in the body. Even if Chenghao, the host of haotianjing, is naturally fond of the patterns on the carving, even if so, he has practiced for so long, and has time array to be added. It only imitates 77 Ways, which is more than ten more than Lin Xi It''s just the way.


    The slow cultivation speed is indeed the shortcoming of this method. But in turn, it is the most stable one. He takes the road of proving the way by proving the way. Chenghao has no doubt that if he can copy all 3000 lines on the body, even if it is the universe of nihility, he can easily create and destroy it in a moment of thought!


    To prove that this is more difficult than other cultivation methods, but the cultivation effect is also amazing. Between the same level, there is almost invincible potential!


    Today, Chenghao divides the cultivation process into two parts, body and spirit.


    The body is now like this, copying 3000 lines, until the Tao pattern is large, to prove the Tao, to break the void universe, achieve the real body.


    In terms of the yuan Shen, we can understand the law of nihilism, seize all kinds of weather, practice the ways, integrate the fruits of Tao, and then evolve into the way of extreme freedom. Beyond the empty Avenue, we have evolved a universe of nihility that belongs to itself!


    Both roads are extremely time-consuming. Relatively speaking, if the air is enough, it is easier to practice Tao fruit. However, in Chenghao''s calculation, the time spent by the two will not be too big in the later period of cultivation.


    "Monkey, how about it? Now, do you want to learn this method?" After informing Wukong of his progress in cultivation, Chenghao patted his head and asked.


    "Learn, you have to learn! Since the master and the mother can walk on this road, the disciple will not be afraid of hardship, and strive to keep up with your steps! "


    The monkey, smart, is very clear in his heart. Since both the master and the mother can copy so many patterns, it means that the road may be difficult, but it is not as persistent as he thought. It is boring. It is boring to separate several ways to play, which does not affect the cultivation of the master.


    "In fact, it is difficult to copy the Dao pattern, that is, it is difficult to copy the Dao pattern in the early stage. However, with the improvement of your cultivation realm, especially the improvement of the yuan God, it will be easier to copy the Dao pattern. Before the master breaks through the fifth level grand Luo, he has only copied less than ten patterns. However, after the breakthrough, the speed of copying has been increased by several times. This road is not the one you imagined It''s so difficult! "


    "That''s what it was!"


    Wukong nodded a little clearly, but he also understood in his heart that the most difficult part of copying the Dao pattern is not to condense the countless runes. The most difficult thing is that it needs to have enough strong ability of calculating the yuan God. Each Rune needs to be arranged in any direction and can not make mistakes at all. This difficulty is no different from that of the yuan God in calculating a top-level thousand universes Evolution process, can not tolerate a little error!


    The stronger the yuan God, the stronger the ability to push, and easier to copy the patterns. Therefore, Chenghao would think that the progress of physical cultivation will not be slower than that of the yuan God in the later period.


    "Well, you are practicing here for the teacher. You can put the challenge on the king of fairyland first. When to copy the first line, it is not too late to go out and challenge!"


    "Yes, master!" This time, monkey has no other opinions. After all, he also understands that although he is strong, he is still far from the true fairy king. Although his own fogging is strong, the more difficult it will be to fight beyond the level in the later stage. He will no longer want to improve his strength. He is afraid that he has no qualification to follow the master.


    "That''s great!" Seeing that his most jumping disciple has no opinions, Chenghao nodded with satisfaction. He always valued Wukong. The monkey has a strong potential. What step can he grow up to in the future, even if he is the master, he can not see through it!


    ...


    time is a little bit in the quiet closing of the two teachers and apprentices. The city of haotianwang is very calm. Whether there is a false and steady elder disciple dealing with all kinds of things, Chenghao really saves a lot of heart.


    Chenghao is practicing in an stable way. On the other hand, the strong people who live in the border between the two sides are facing the most terrible crisis since ancient times.


    The Immortal King of foreign lands, kouguan, is in danger of fighting the abyss with all his strength!


    Tink the bell!


    The long ring rings, the opposite side of the Tianyuan, a huge golden backed cow, and moves his hooves forward, pulling the ancient chariot forward, to cross the sky.


    In the chariot, a chaos, what can not be seen, only one hand to explore, holding an ancient Grand City, so that even if it is to do its best, it can not stop the chariots to continue to move forward!When the emperor closes, all the strong men in nine days and ten places are cool from head to foot. If the Immortal King of foreign lands wants to break through the abyss of heaven, who can stop him?


    In front of the imperial pass, strong men rushed into the abyss like moths to fire to launch suicide attacks, trying to block the pace of the ancient chariot. However, it was of no use. Countless strong men died in the battle, but the chariot did not have any trace of pause. It was still slowly resisting the whirlpool of Tianyuan and driving towards the opposite bank slowly!


    On the chariot, there is a king of immortality fighting against the banishment of Tianyuan. On one hand, he holds up the mysterious ancient city, and on the other hand, he controls five magic decrees shining with bright lights. In the whirlpool of the abyss, a huge gap has been torn open. According to this trend, the Immortal King of foreign lands will be able to break through the abyss and step into the area of nine days and ten places!


    "No, it''s all over. If the Immortal King of foreign lands comes here, we''ll all die! The whole nine days and ten places will no longer exist! " An old man, covered with blood, was lying on the wall of the imperial gate with a miserable smile on his face.


    "Wasteland, you shouldn''t come back. If you don''t come back, you may still be able to save your life. But now, when the Immortal King of foreign lands comes, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Laozhizun patted a young man on the shoulder, then dragged his old body, step by step toward the abyss of heaven.


    "I''m old and I can''t fight. Before I die, I''ll make one last contribution for you."


    "Wait!" Shi Hao suddenly flies out and pulls back the old supreme who keeps going against the imperishable King''s pressure.


    "It''s meaningless to die, we haven''t lost, we still have a chance!"


    While speaking, Shi Hao had a mysterious ancient token in his hand. There were two vague ancient seal characters on the token. The breath from the token made the Immortal King''s prestige fade away at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Boom!


    Above the imperial pass, the sky was shattered and the sky was stained with blood.


    Although the ancient chariot has not yet completely driven out of the Tianyuan, the Immortal King of the chariot has already made a series of attacks across the Tianyuan and bombarded the walls of the imperial pass one after another.


    At this moment, all the battle platforms and banners on the city wall disintegrated and burst open. Some famous residents in the nine days and ten places burst into blood fog. As for the eldest emperor of the imperial pass, he sighed and turned into light rain on the remnant picture, and his body died and all traces disappeared.


    "My name is an LAN. Today, I will cross the abyss of heaven, destroy nine days, and kill ten places. All those who do not submit will die!"


    The voice of indifference reverberated above the imperial pass, and then spread to the nine days and ten places. The countless creatures in the world were in a panic. Most of them didn''t know who Anlan was, but the sense of crisis in his heart clearly told them that this man had the great power to destroy the nine days and ten places!


    "Why, it''s you boy!"


    On the ancient chariot, the immortal king named Anlan seems to know Shi Hao. He immediately looks at Shi Hao, who is pulling the old emperor back. Then he raises his hand and makes a sound of Bo, and points it in the void.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, there was a big explosion in the void. It seemed that in order to make Shi Hao have more time to fear before he died, the speed of the void explosion was not very fast, but it was not what Shi Hao could avoid. Like the spread of fire, it exploded all the way to Shi Hao''s eyes.


    "Pooh


    Like the sound of stone being crushed suddenly, looking at the empty explosion that hit all the way, Shi Hao couldn''t bear to think about it, and raised his head to shout at the void.


    "Haotianxian king, Liu God is here, come here quickly!"


    Deceive a fairy king who is a giant in Xianyu. Shi Hao knows that he may be very miserable after that, but no matter what, the life and death crisis is in front of him, and he has no other consideration!


    As long as he can defeat an LAN and keep the imperial pass today, even if he is punished by the king of haotianxian afterwards, Shi Hao will recognize him.


    Boom!


    When Shi Hao was about to be submerged, an invisible force suddenly enveloped him and turned into an invisible barrier to block the force of the terrorist explosion.


    Looking at the terrible waves that are constantly raging and exploding around, Shi Hao breathes a sigh of relief, because in the waves, a figure has appeared.


    This figure is not how tall, compared with the huge body of foreign powers, even looks a little small, but this seemingly ordinary figure is like the mainstay in the vast ocean, no matter how the wind and waves toss, it is still and can not shake him at all.


    Whoa!


    In Shi Hao''s awe stricken eyes, the visitor suddenly opens his mouth and takes a breath, just like the whirlpool of the abyss. The empty space that is constantly exploding and tearing around is swallowed up by the whale in an instant. It is easier than drinking water.


    Devouring the destructive power around, in the awe of countless powerful people, the mysterious man in a black robe suddenly turned around, and his majestic eyes first glanced at the emperor''s gate.


    Then, the visitor slowly withdrew his eyes and gazed at Shi Hao, who looked frightened and embarrassed in front of him.


    "Where is Liu Shen?"


    "Master Hao, Master Liu, she hasn''t come yet." As the matter has reached this point, Shi Hao can only go on talking about it bravely. In any case, he will go through the difficulty of nine days and ten places and then talk about it. As for whether it is life or death, it depends on his own nature.


    "Ha ha, you little guy, you are more daring than I imagined


    Cheng Hao just glanced at the arrogant Anlan in the Tianyuan, and immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    He is not angry with Shi Hao. After all, if he were to be himself, he would do the same under the crisis of life and death. It would be more cost-effective to be punished later than to die on the spot.


    It''s just that he is a little strange. According to reason, Ye Fan in the future time and space will go up against the current to help Shi Hao solve the crisis, but somehow, Ye Fan hasn''t shown up yet. Is he lost?


    "That... Shibo, I know that I''ve done something wrong this time. I shouldn''t use your token indiscriminately. You can punish me later. Can you help us resolve this crisis first? You are the Immortal King of Xianyu, and you don''t want to see foreign countries occupy nine days and ten places?" Shi Hao''s body trembled, but his heart was a little empty. When he was in Xianyu, he used the name of haotianxian king and collected a lot of benefits. Now he has recruited other people to be thugs. If he had been someone else, he would have been furious for a long time?


    "All right, please step down first. The Immortal King on the opposite side is also an old acquaintance with me. I''ll go and talk to him!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Shi Hao and the old emperor next to him were sent to the imperial pass. Cheng Hao took a step and went directly to the Tianyuan. Across the endless whirlpool, he looked at an LAN in the chariot with a smile.


    "Anlan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your style is even bigger than it was then!""It''s you, Haotian!"


    In the chariot, an LAN, who has never shown much appearance, walks out of the chariot and stares at Cheng Hao with cold eyes, as if he had met an enemy of life and death. Suddenly, his whole body was furious, as if he would take the next moment.


    "An LAN, you are too nervous, how to say is also an old acquaintance, as to come up to die?"


    "Who dares to be invincible? Haotian, I know that you are very strong, but you are not really strong enough to be invincible to the Immortal King. Otherwise, you would not have been besieged by the nine immortal kings and could only escape! "


    An LAN is very afraid of Cheng Hao, but he has a feeling of excitement when he meets Cheng Hao again. "Haotian, the last time I paid homage to you, I had a good rest before I was able to recover. But it is also because of your blessing that I have made great progress because of misfortune. Now my strength is no longer under the original kundi. This time, I will not escape. I want to work with you The first World War is completely divided into life and death! "


    As he spoke, an LAN had an old spear with mottled blood in his hand, which was full of evil spirit. Perhaps it was because of the great increase of his strength that he directly suppressed his fear in his heart when facing Cheng Hao.


    "Yes, who dares to claim to be truly invincible, and who dares to say that he will never be defeated?" Cheng Hao nodded. Even the emperor who was in charge of haotianjing in the mainland of China seemed to have fallen. Who dares to claim immortality in this world?


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s words turned, and a smile appeared in his mouth. "Invincible is relative, no one can be really invincible, but at least, in front of you Anlan, this seat is indeed invincible!"


    One step, Cheng Hao directly into the abyss of heaven, ignoring the power of the whirlpool of exile around him. He directly came to an LAN and looked at the other side. His eyes were flat, just like the king without God, looking down on the prisoner!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Kill him!"


    "The one who offends my king dies!"


    Monks of all nationalities in different regions drink and take off the sky in succession. They will enter the abyss to fight. They don''t know who Haotian is, but they know, those who offend the Immortal King are damned!


    "Noisy!"


    Boom!


    Next moment, Chenghao looks slightly to the other direction, and the place where his eyes pass is like the sky is cracked. The sky is cracked and the desert is sinking. The eyes are more frightening than the void.


    "Ah..."


    A group of people shouted that some people were stabbed by the light, and immediately became a blood mist, others were cut into two sections, and more, they were swallowed into the void cracks, and the scene was very terrible.


    "Madness!"


    An LAN frowns, this Haotian unexpectedly does not put oneself in the eye, in his face, even dare to hand to the people behind him, it is very deceiving!


    Boom!


    An LAN hand, golden ancient spear gently, cut off the long sky, to block all this!


    However, the ideal is very full, and the present world is very bone. Anlan once killed countless powerful ancient spears. After contacting the divine awn burst out of Chenghao''s eyes, the whole body began to crack rapidly, and there was a tendency of collapse!


    "How could it be!"


    The eyes of Anlan show a startling look. This ancient spear, which is the treasure of the fairy king, has handed over with many Immortal King giants, and has not suffered any damage. But now, even the eyes of the man in front of him can not bear?


    "I said that in front of you, I have the qualification to call myself invincible!"


    If before, facing the strong man of the Immortal King, Chenghao may be able to make a simple test. But since the war with Aosheng, he has fully understood his strength and crushed the king of fairy, which is really a few boxing things.


    Roar!


    Anlan refused to accept, body shape and rise, invisible, empty in a roar.


    It was the momentum of Anlan, he did not make a sound, but he burst out of endless murders, where the explosion, vaguely like a king of the world roaring!


    The earth and the earth burst and broke, and the terrible sound of the void was like the howling of the fierce ghosts in the ancient times.


    Anlan has taken the hand. Although Chenghao''s strength is feared in his heart, the dignity of the Immortal King makes him unable to escape without even one move. Today, he will fight a battle, a shame before snow!


    Sneer!


    Anlan integrates the five laws on his left hand into the golden spear. When the time is settled, the thick God mang on the spear rushes up the sky, like the magma from the volcano, illuminating the sky and shaking the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    Then, with his hands armed, he shot forward with a sharp shot. At this moment, the gun that shot the sky pierced the rules of the sky, separated the road lines, like the thunderbolt, breaking all the obstacles!


    "It''s a little bit of fun!"


    Chenghao smiled. Although the momentum of the attack on Anlan was not so good, it was much smaller than Ao Sheng when he was armed with the universe. However, the power of Cheng Hao was much stronger than Ao Sheng.


    Anlan gun, almost all the strength has been condensed on a gun, seems to have a small voice, but there is even the law of the road can pierce the power, even if it is the body of the Immortal King, if shot in, also have to be broken!


    Facing the shock of a gun, Chenghao this time, just to run the body of Qi and blood, very casual lifting a fist, facing the terrible gun, direct hard!


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Chenghao, he can not dodge it. He resists his own greatest strength with his body. A mockery emerges in the corner of Anlan''s mouth. In his impression, this Haotian is strong, but cultivation is the level of the Immortal King giant. The reason why he is capable of pressing the big giants is that the other party has two top level Immortal King treasures, and the physical strength is not much better than others.


    Boom!


    The loud sound resounded through the sky, and the dazzling God mirabilis was submerged in the sky, the horror was extremely, and the soul was shocked!


    In this desert, millions of living and endless foreign army poops all on the ground, trembling, shivering, imprisoned by the supreme power of the two powerful, and it is almost broken.


    This is because the two powerful men fight in the abyss, most of the fighting afterwaves are swallowed up by the whirlpool of the abyss. If not, the foreign army around them has been separated into bone.


    The light is gone, and the two of the hands are separated.


    In the sky, Chenghao''s black robe is standing in it, like the emperor on the top, looking down at his subjects.


    At this time, Anlan, the ancient gold spear in his hand has been completely broken, only a foot of long gun rod in his hand, but he also held it in his hand, but it has already been covered with cracks, it seems that it will become debris at any time.


    Poop!


    A breath of blood uncontrolled from the mouth, Anlan single knee kneel on the ground, eyes full of unwilling and incredible look.


    "How can you be so strong? How can you be so strong"The last time you got away with it, this time, stay completely!"


    He has no intention to explain to an LAN at all. With his ability to copy 77 lines on his body, he is not far away from proving that he has achieved six levels of Hunyuan. To kill a king of immortals is really just a matter of punching.


    Step by step, he comes to an LAN. At this time, his whole body is eroded by Cheng Hao''s Qi and blood, which can collapse the universe. Even the yuan God is imprisoned in the body. It is very difficult to escape.


    "It''s all over!"


    The next moment, with the speed visible to the naked eye, Anlan''s head and body begin to be covered with cracks. In an instant, the whole body collapses.


    Hum!


    at that time, Haotian tower flew out of the bitter sea, and all of the essence and even some remnant treasures after the death of the lotus were brought to them. These things had no effect on Cheng Hao today, but for the disciples under the door, the essence of the fairy king is also a great supplement.


    Between waves, an LAN, the Immortal King who invaded the Tianyuan, was killed on the spot. This shocking scene made the alien people and the creatures in the nine heaven and ten places stay at the same place for a while, and all of them did not respond.


    It was not until Cheng Hao cleaned up the traces of an LAN and collected Haotian pagoda into the sea of misery that the alien creatures first reacted.


    "The king is dead, killed by the Immortal King of Xianyu!"


    "Wang Zhan is dead, run away!"


    "It''s not a man, it''s a devil. Retreat quickly and find Lord Yutuo!"


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? "


    The foreign direction is completely disordered. An LAN''s death in battle had a great impact on them. Even Yu Tuo, the Immortal King who stayed in the rear to supervise the war, did not respond for a time. He even thought about whether to rush to rescue, and Anlan was completely killed by Cheng Hao!


    An immortal king whose strength was not weaker than himself died in front of his own eyes. Especially when Cheng Hao looked at him, Yu Tuo was afraid. He did not care about his own people. His body swayed and he fell into the channel leading to foreign lands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "It''s over, Anlan Guzu is dead, and Yutuo Guzu abandoned us!"


    "We''re finished, we''re done!"


    "Who is Haotian? Why is he so strong? Why never heard of his name? "


    Wails, screams, and cries of despair were heard everywhere in the foreign army. The atmosphere of pessimism and despair was diffused, which made countless alien races scrambling to return to foreign lands. Perhaps only in this way can they survive.


    On the other side, above the walls of the imperial pass, it was a different scene!


    Countless friars were excited and agitated. Many people couldn''t help roaring out. The excitement was beyond words!


    "An LAN is dead, he is killed!"


    "Haotianxian king is invincible, invincible!"


    It is some old men who are very old and tremble, and their lips are shaking. They feel that the hot blood is rushing over their heads and they want to scream out.


    Who is an LAN? A generation of Immortal King, once across the heaven and earth, killed the sun and moon without light, the earth and the earth lost their color. In that year, they destroyed nine days and ten places!


    In the past, he fought with the Immortal King to dominate the world. His hands were bloody, and he was one of the most hated terrorist beings in nine days and ten places.


    But now, this terrible Immortal King, even in their own eyes, was killed by the living, and still had no strength to fight back was crushed to kill, this is what a dream, it is unbelievable!


    Looking at the alien creatures running around like headless flies, Cheng Hao raised his head to the sky and screamed. In the abyss of heaven, there were pieces of star fields bursting into darkness. The breath of destruction crossed the abyss and poured into the position of the foreign army.


    With a long cry, the universe collapses and the breath of destruction is blocked by the abyss. However, in the eyes of exotic creatures, the destructive power leaked out is just like the ocean destroying the world. Where it passes, the void tears and the stars collapse, even the vast golden desert disappears instantly and becomes a deep abyss!


    After the howling sound, all the alien tribes who invaded the nine days and ten places disappeared, and died in the destructive atmosphere of the waves, without even a trace left.


    To the warwatchers above the imperial pass, Cheng Hao is really ferocious. He kills the Immortal King with one blow and annihilates the foreign army with a roar. His body is not very tall, but the stars in the universe are very small in front of him, just like a toy. Let him dismantle it at will!


    After solving these foreign ants, Cheng Hao seems to have more than enough. He takes a look at the channel connecting the foreign land, and his eyes are burning with light. It seems that he is ready to enter the foreign land again.


    "The last time I killed you was not very happy. This time, I will do it again!"


    With a smile on his lips, Cheng Hao was besieged by the Immortal King and had to leave this world the last time he entered a foreign land. This time, he returned as a king, and the absolute power of the Immortal King was invincible. Now that he has come to the power of the imperial pass, if he does not go to the foreign land for a visit, would it be a vain trip?


    Just as he was about to step into the foreign channel, suddenly Cheng Hao turned his head and looked at the distance outside the Tianyuan. There, there was a wave of time and space trembling faintly. It seemed that some future strong men were going up against the current to enter this period of time.


    Hiss!


    In Cheng Hao''s eyes, the immortal light is surging there, and then a river rushes out, and a space-time crack is torn open. Then, a terrifying atmosphere pervades. Along the Tianyuan crack, a tripod suddenly emerges, which is huge and boundless, and covers the border wasteland at once!


    Then, one giant star after another emerged with the tripod, rotating around it. The tripod spurted the mother gas of all things, and countless Taoist and yellow Qi fell down, as if to collapse the heavens.


    On top of the cauldron stood a man with a huge body and bronze skin shining in the sun. Although his temperament was somewhat different, Cheng Hao could tell that he was Ye Fan!


    is just as like as two peas of Ye Fan, the time and space of the perfect world. Ye Fan is the two person in the future. But the two people are separated from each other in the parallel universe.


    "Sir, after watching the war for so long, I thought you were not going to show up!" Seeing ye fan appear, Cheng Hao smiles. He is also very interested in Ye Tiandi, the future world.


    It has to be said that ye fan, at this time, is far from reaching the peak in the future world, and his physical strength has not reached the later level of quasi Immortal Emperor. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, he should be regarded as the supreme immortal giant level, but he has not yet reached the level of half step quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Originally, I wanted to help, but since you have appeared, I have nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Fan smiles, and his eyes keep looking at Cheng Hao, as if to record his image firmly in his mind.


    "In fact, I have been against the current for many times. This time, I finally saw the most mysterious haotianxian king in the chaotic ancient times."


    "How about it? Didn''t let you down? " Cheng Hao laughs. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for a long time, Cheng Hao would like to have a fight with Ye Fan. Try Ye Tiandi''s means."Not only was there no disappointment, but it was even more shocking!" Ye Fan''s expression gradually became more serious. "You are more mysterious than I imagined. In my perception, you seem to belong to this era, but it seems that you do not exist in this era. Even in the future, the legend of you is vague, which makes people wonder whether you exist or not."


    "Yeah... Can you tell me what my image will be in the future?"


    "Sorry, the future is full of variables. I can be allowed to come here, but the mysterious power in the dark is limited. I can''t change history at will. I can''t say some words, otherwise it will bring unknown danger to my era."


    "Understand!" Cheng Hao nodded. The perfect world belongs to the level of chaotic universe. The power of heaven is extremely powerful, and the control of the time line is also very strict. Any random change of history may bring disaster to himself!


    "Are you going to kill in a foreign land?" Ye Fan suddenly turns the topic and asks.


    "Why, will I die in a foreign land in the future?" Cheng Hao smiles.


    "Taoist friends are joking. It''s not impossible to pacify foreign countries with their current strength. It''s just... In the records of our time, it''s not Taoyou who pacify foreign lands, but someone else!"


    "That''s it Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. "I understand what you mean. This time, I will leave a way for foreign countries."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Ye Fan''s meaning is very obscure, but Cheng Hao did understand instantly that in future historical records, it should be the emperor of the wild to pacify foreign lands, not his haotianxian king. If he destroyed the foreign land today, there would be nothing wrong with Shi Hao in the future.


    This action, which almost changed the history, may have a great impact on the era Ye Fan lived in in in the future. As for the influence, whether it is good or bad, no one can say for sure.


    I''m afraid that Ye Fan''s coming to see him this time is not only to help Shi Hao, but also to admonish him. Don''t directly pacify the foreign land and leave some strange blows to the later emperor of heaven. Otherwise, the change of historical process may have a bad impact on the future!


    Cheng Hao is talking to Ye Fan in the future, but Shi Hao and others have already looked silly at the imperial pass on the other side of Tianyuan.


    Today, they were shocked too much. First, the Immortal King of a foreign land wanted to cross the abyss and destroy nine days and ten places. Then the celestial king of Xianyu came and killed the powerful and powerful Anlan of ancient and modern times in a few moves.


    Originally, I thought that after the Immortal King killed the invading alien army, the matter would be over. Unexpectedly, some unknown powerful men went up against the current in time and space, breaking some boundaries in time and space, and came to their time.


    One is the Immortal King who can kill the Immortal King of foreign lands with his actions, and the other is the powerful man who can travel through time and come from the future to the present. There are two spaces between them, and they have a conversation full of laughter.


    For Shi Hao and others, this is a myth in the myth!


    All of us have witnessed the miracle of the ages. For the first time, we know that the strong in different time and space can communicate with each other. The real strong can actually travel in time and travel in time.


    As time goes by, the living creatures in the imperial gate are waiting nervously. They don''t know whether the strong man from the future is a friend or an enemy. Although it doesn''t look like an enemy, who can say clearly about the world''s affairs? Maybe one moment ago, his face is still smiling, and the next moment, he starts to kill.


    "Daoyou, it''s time for me to go back. I hope we can meet again one day in the future."


    A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face. The king of haotianxian, the first Immortal King of chaotic ancient times, was better than he thought. He was not a kind of unreasonable existence.


    "If you are lucky, you will meet each other." Cheng Hao smiles and turns his eyes to the imperial pass. Then he gives Shi Hao a vague glance. "I know that you come to this era. A large part of the reason is to see him. Don''t you really want to talk to him?"


    "No, he hasn''t grown up yet. I don''t want to disturb his growth track because of my appearance. Maybe I will come back soon. I hope that by then, he has become a strong man who can take charge of his own affairs."


    Holding a fist to Cheng Hao, Ye Fan''s huge tripod swayed slightly, and then the ripples of time and space suddenly became disordered. In an instant, his tall figure disappeared in the long river of time and space and returned to his own era.


    Seeing ye fan leave, Cheng Hao shakes his head in a funny way. According to the other party''s statement, his name of haotianxian King seems to have become a part of history in the future. However, Ye Fan is not sure whether this period of history is true or not. Therefore, he has come to this era many times and wants to confirm it.


    It doesn''t matter if he waves his sleeves, he is not a person in this world after all. Maybe he will stay for a period of time and leave a legend, but all of them will leave. In the future, Ye Fan and others can''t be sure whether they really exist, maybe because of this.


    "I don''t want to know too much about the future. I only know that, now, those immortal kings of foreign lands, the old accounts we had before should be properly cleared up."


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Cheng Hao stepped forward and went directly to the foreign channel. Just before entering, he suddenly stopped.


    After a little meditation, Cheng Hao once again had a token in his hand. With a slight flick, the token fell into Shi Hao''s hand. Looking at the surprised eyes of the other party, Cheng Hao said faintly: "soon, the King Pan of Xianyu will hold a peach feast in Panwang city. If you don''t have something important, you can go there. It''s good for you!"


    After all, he is the disciple of LAN Meng and the future emperor of the wilderness. He still looks at Shi Hao very well. Cheng Hao doesn''t mind giving gifts to him.


    "Thank you


    Shi Hao was overjoyed. Today, he clearly realized the importance of the token. When the token was broken, the king of haotianxian came to destroy Anlan and destroy the foreign army.


    With this token, it''s like standing behind a fairy king who can come at any time!


    With a glance at the emperor''s closing of the road, either in awe or in worship, Cheng Hao nodded, then stepped out and directly entered the foreign land.


    In fact, in his opinion, there is not a big gap between them. They are all connected with each other and form a huge plane.


    However, the immortal realm is filled with the majestic spirit of immortality and immortality. In this foreign land, the most intense is the dark power which is almost visible to the naked eye. The dark matter that seems to permeate the soul of human beings will degenerate here even if the real immortal stays for a long time."Master, I don''t want to be enemies with you. Please leave my universe!"


    Just as Cheng Hao was looking at his foreign surroundings, suddenly, a gentle voice sounded from the void. At the next moment, a beautiful young man with holy light came out of the void.


    This is a man, very young, a long golden hair spread to the waist, unspeakable beauty, out of the dust, carrying a pair of golden wings, he is extraordinary, with a kind of ethereal temperament.


    This is a man who stepped into the realm of Immortal King with half a foot, but he is more sacred than the Immortal King! If Cheng Hao didn''t feel that the other side''s spirit had been eroded by the dark matter, he might have regarded him as a man of immortal realm.


    "Do you know me?" Cheng Hao smiles, but he doesn''t do it immediately. Although this man looks a little young, he seems to be able to be promoted to the Immortal King at any time. He didn''t see this man when he entered a foreign country last time.


    Originally, in his opinion, when he entered a foreign land and met him, he would be surrounded and killed by a group of immortal kings. Unexpectedly, only such a small generation appeared, and it seems that this little generation still has some!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "My name is crane Wushuang, and I am the master of this universe. Although I live in this world, I don''t want to have any relationship with the dispute between Xianyu. Please don''t embarrass innocent people like me!"


    Crane has no two sides and looks beautiful, which makes many women pale. With long golden hair and deep eyes, he is as rich as jade. His whole body is shining with gold, just like bathing in the morning glow.


    The image of this man is really good, but at this time, his attitude towards Cheng Hao is half bowed, just like when his subordinates see the officer, his whole body reveals a breath of heart.


    "Your master, is it kundi? Don''t you know the enmity between me and kundi


    Cheng Hao looked at this man with great interest. He had to say that this guy was very self-conscious and knew that he could not hide. He even came to him directly and kowtowed to himself, the Immortal King of the immortal kingdom.


    "Lord Xianwang, you are an expert of the elder generation. When you fight with the master, the younger generation has not yet been born. A person like you, who is superior to you, will not take the initiative to embarrass the little mole ants like you?"


    "Well, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me. I''m not going to embarrass you as a junior!"


    Cheng Hao sneered to himself. If he had not promised Ye Fan to leave some way to live in a foreign land, and he was going to keep the crane as a stepping stone for Shi Hao, he would have crushed this guy to death.


    "Say, you immortal kings of foreign lands, where are you at this time? I think you''re here to tell me where they are


    Crane matchless body a shake, he can feel, just in front of this invincible fairy king, in the heart once moved to kill him, next if he dare to have half empty words, his small life will be very difficult to keep.


    "If you go back to your master, as far as my younger generation knows, many immortal kings have already driven to their ancestral land. They want to make a complete end with you there!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, and suddenly his body was slightly shaken. For a moment, the universe began to vibrate violently with the concussion of Cheng Hao''s body. After only a few breaths, countless star fields were broken, and endless atmosphere of destruction pervaded the universe. It is certain that in a short time, the universe will become a place of death.


    "Your honor Crane matchless is bleeding in his heart. This is a big universe. With the help of his master, he managed to control the universe. In the future, he is sure to be promoted to the Immortal King, but now it is easily destroyed. How can he not be heartbroken?


    "If you say you won''t be killed, it doesn''t mean you''re the universe."


    A group of people have been eroded by the dark matter. They have already lost their lives. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. Cheng Hao will not be soft hearted to kill them.


    Next, Cheng Hao shuttles through the universe, heading for the ancestral land of crane incomparable, where all the universes are destroyed, and Cheng Hao mercilessly breaks into chaos again.


    I don''t know how many universes have been destroyed until Cheng Hao comes to the sky of a mysterious land, and his body stops.


    This is an ancient land floating in the universe, solid and immortal.


    The place is very large. There is a temple in front of it, which emits light golden luster. It is extremely sacred. With the light and rain, it makes it very peaceful.


    It seems to be able to resolve the disputes in the world and to wipe out the killing intention of the gods.


    Here, quiet and peaceful, sacred and strange, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. This quiet place, holy and flawless, makes people want to put down everything and kill.


    "It''s a good place to cultivate one''s moral character. But do you, a group of dark creatures, really have the need to cultivate one''s moral character?" Looking at the ancient land floating ahead, Cheng Hao sneers.


    "Haotian, you butcher and executioner, your time of death has come today!" With the fall of Cheng Hao''s voice, a tall figure came out of the temple and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s kundi. I haven''t seen you for many years. It seems that your injury has recovered. Congratulations!" Looking at kundi with a cold face, Cheng Hao is not angry. He greets him warmly as if he had met an old acquaintance.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have fallen asleep for a century. Today I wake up again and my strength has been improved. This time, no matter what, I won''t let you escape again!"


    "Well, I''m old and I have such a big temper. It seems that it''s not enough to sleep for one era. I need to sleep for several more eras."


    Cheng Hao smiles indifferently, and then looks at the temple behind kundi. "OK, you old guys, don''t play tricks. Come out. Today, it''s time to make an end!"


    "Haotian, I have to say, you are also a cruel man! The last time I broke into my family alone, now I am even more daring to come to my ancestral land. This time, you will surely die! "


    As he spoke, kundi clapped his hands. In a flash, more than ten figures appeared around the temple, each of which exuded the breath of the Immortal King. Even in Cheng Hao''s perception, some immortal kings came from the distant universe. It is estimated that in a short time, he would be able to encircle him."Haotian, you''re not timid!" An Immortal King cried.


    "Ha ha, I''m not brave in fact. Really, I''m not big. It''s just that you rubbish can''t make me fear!"


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry, but quietly waiting, waiting for those who are coming Immortal King all to Qi, and then, big kill.


    In any case, as long as we don''t kill the foreign land completely, we can leave them some immortal kings to linger on. When the time comes, let Shi Hao, the protagonist, once again, and completely pacify the foreign land, it should not have any bad impact on the future.


    Hiss!


    The void is torn apart, and other immortals who rush to arrive one after another. Among them, Cheng Hao sees an acquaintance. Yu Tuo, the Immortal King who fled immediately after an LAN''s death, also comes here.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yu Tuo? I thought you didn''t dare to come." Looking at the more and more immortal kings, Cheng Hao felt a little excited, which he had not experienced for a long time.


    "Hum, I''ll fight back when I''m dying. I''ll cook you up by myself later. If I don''t torture you for an era, I''ll be angry in my heart." Kundi''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly.


    The immortal kings of all walks of life finally arrived in Qi. There were twenty-four kings, many of whom came from the distant sea just to solve the problem of Cheng Hao, the most promising immortal Kingdom, to become the supreme power of the Immortal Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Be careful, everyone!" Kundi made a sound warning.


    Although he despised Chenghao in his mouth, he was sober. This person is the strongest enemy they have met in countless years. Even the giants like Anlan can not stop each other''s fist. If one accidentally gets a punch, there are only a few people like kundi. It is absolutely necessary for others to die!


    In fact, kundi is not required to remind them that there are also a few in the hearts of these kings. After a group of groups surrounded Chenghao, they did not attack, but first spread out various defense gods, and summoned out various Immortal King treasures to protect themselves strictly and practically.


    They are immortal kings, high above, omnipotent! But they are afraid of death. Now more than 20 immortal kings besieged Chenghao. In their view, Chenghao must die today. The only thing they have to worry about is to kill Chenghao, and they must not die before killing Chenghao. Otherwise, it will be a great loss!


    Seeing that all the people arrived, kundi did not waste any more time. He retreated to the side of the Golden Temple and began to recite an old mantra. All the other immortal kings changed their appearance and retreated again.


    Boom!


    A terrible force broke out, and the mighty shadow suddenly rushed out of the temple, huge and boundless, standing on this continent, squeezing the universe.


    Chenghao observed coldly that he knew what the chassis of these immortal kings was, but he didn''t care. Unless the black shadow called by the other party was the quasi Immortal Emperor, he was not afraid at all.


    Roar!


    With the appearance of the huge shadow, the low roar, shaking the alien, ringing through the universe, making all spirits tremble, can not help shivering, all the living creatures can not help falling down.


    "Haotian, please rob it!"


    Kundi laughed coldly, still chanting the mantra and calling, which opened the eyes of this powerful and unmatched creature, which was extremely sharp and frightening.


    Boom!


    Then, the creature directly took the hand, and grabbed it towards Chenghao. His big hand was cracked and crushed together to block it. That power was tyrannical to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Looking at the black creature, Chenghao smiled, without any fear, and rose in shape, and hit the terrible hand and hit it directly.


    Sneer!


    Mars splashed, metal impact clanging, the avenue runwen as a tide, and then in the two fighting in the void.


    Poof!


    The sound of heavy objects falling sounded. After the afterwave of the explosion declined, the black creature fell to the ground with a burst, even the black shadow on him weakened, and seemed to be suffering from a lot of trauma.


    "Yes, I am close to half step of quasi Immortal Emperor. I can resist my fist!"


    Chenghao, with a smile, swooped down and rushed to the black creature again. It is rare to meet an opponent who can make him fight more than a few punches. In any case, he can''t run away!


    "Damn it, how can this great day be so strong?" Glancing at the wounded black creature, kundi cursed in his heart. The strength of the creature was clear. Even if he was himself, he was not an opponent at all. He didn''t expect to be in Haotian''s hands and was hit by a move.


    No other, kundi recites the mantra again and continues to summon the shadow.


    Indeed, in the Golden Temple, a strange sound was heard, and then another black shadow appeared, huge and boundless, standing in the universe.


    Boom!


    The second black shadow, roaring, low roaring, the power of the emanating, let all the top creatures of all nationalities tremble.


    Then, he rushed over at once, not to kill Chenghao, but to merge with the first black shadow, into one.


    Boom!


    Kundi calls for the shadow to come out with a mantra. There are eight ways in the combination. All of them are born and integrated together.


    Chenghao once again blew the eight black shadows into the living spirit, and did not continue to hand, but a little dissatisfied glance at kundi.


    "Old man, are you old enough? Eight black shadows are superimposed, and the combat power has not been increased much. It only makes this monster have a nearly substantial body. It is not very useful for me! "


    Chenghao has some regrets. He was very looking forward to it. I hope that after eight times of integration, the monster can reach the level of semi Immortal Emperor. In this way, it will also make him serious. The result is very pity, and it doesn''t meet his expectations.


    "It''s too much deception!"


    Kundi suddenly clapped his chest, then a blood essence was spewed out, and then the curse sounded again. He was wasting his life and blood to summon the ninth black shadow.


    Soon, the ninth black shadow was summoned by kundi, but it seemed not controlled by kundi. His face was red, but he could not control the other party from integrating into the black living body before.


    Poop!


    The ninth shadow suddenly spread out, and turned into a dark light and disappeared into the golden temple again. This call was a failure.


    The call failed, kundi''s face was pale, and it seemed to be some reprimand, and it looked old a lot. The whole breath of the whole people was obviously declining."Failed?" Kundi shook his head regretfully. Since ancient times, the Immortal King of their foreign lands has tried many times, but the ninth black shadow is difficult to merge successfully. The integration of eight black shadows is almost the limit.


    In the void, Chenghao and black creatures'' body shape rapidly flickered and the bombardment sound continued to ring. The main road runwen was everywhere in the void. The terrible fighting afterwaves made the Immortal King around him retreat.


    They sadly found that, except for kundi, such as the supreme king, other immortal kings have no qualification to enter the battlefield. Otherwise, if they are touched by both sides in the war, they will die on the spot.


    I want to know!


    The sound of body collapse is ringing constantly. Chenghao is close to the strength of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The black creature has been broken by him many times. However, the mysterious creature, although invincible, has the undead attribute. No matter how much the body is broken, it can recover in a flash, even the breath has not declined.


    Eight black shadow fusion is not useless. Although its strength has not been improved much, it is really difficult to entangle the ability of fighting and fighting and the undead attribute. Even Chenghao, in a short time, it is difficult to completely kill it.


    "Well, it''s almost fun. I should take you on the road!"


    After smashing the body of black living spirit again, Chenghao is not ready to continue. Although it is not easy to kill the black creature completely, it is easy for other immortal kings to kill. As long as most immortal kings are killed, this time, his purpose is achieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Back up!"


    Seeing Chenghao turning his eyes to his own and others, kundi clapped his heart, and hurriedly drank, and quickly retreated to the temple.


    Without kundi''s warning, other immortal kings have long been hiding far enough to leave the space.


    At the same time, the kings read the mantra together, urging the supreme magic force, so that the temple began to shine, and it was very bright.


    The shadow roared, and then it was reorganized and suddenly narrowed, and disappeared into the temple.


    Chenghao did not continue to pursue, the temple is very strange, which exudes the breath, unexpectedly can interfere with his thinking, so he is also afraid of.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the Golden Temple shook, and the shadow reappeared, but it was not as large as before, and it looked normal.


    In his hand, there is a thing, gorgeous to let people can not face up to, extremely terrible, that prestige and soul are going to blow up, can not bear.


    This is the origin of the ancient instrument of foreign countries. It is because of this treasure that it has created the existence of foreign countries. It is like some kind of metal, and it is like jade. It flows nine colors of luster, dazzling and sacred, and the light and rain are endless and falling down.


    This is the great killer controlled by the foreign world. Even the Immortal King, if it is illuminated by the light of the ancient weapon of origin, it will almost die. Among the millions of people, only one or two will survive.


    Chenghao looked at the ancient instrument of the origin of box size with some fear. In his perception, it seemed to be a sixth order treasure, but it seemed not very similar, and it was in an ambiguous position. However, it is absolutely a big killer. If the general Immortal King giant is illuminated by its light, it will take a long time to die.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the shadow did not enter the ancient instrument of origin, only this thing fell and fell, and rushed to Chenghao''s position.


    The ancient instruments of origin emit billions of meters of brilliance. Under its shining, all living creatures should avoid retreat, or they will fall.


    But Chenghao did not retreat. He did not retreat, but flew up to meet him. He wanted to try to see if the light seemed terrible could withstand.


    Seventy seven mysterious patterns of heaven mirror are carved in the body. He has a clear understanding of the improvement of the fighting power, and there is no enemy among the celestial kings. As for the defense, he is not sure what extent he can achieve. Now, he can just try with the light of the ancient weapon of origin.


    Hum!


    The light of ten thousand Zhang falls on Chenghao. When he is in a moment, the sky roars, and in the violent trembling, the whole universe is shaking like a broken picture, as if there is a sound of sound, which will be broken.


    In a moment, Chenghao felt that an invisible pressure enveloped him. The sacred light from the ancient instruments of the box shape appeared to be sacred, but it was full of dark material. Without entering his body, he would be completely eroded and let him fall into the dark.


    Sneer!


    When Chenghao felt that his mind began to trance, there were 77 mysterious mysterious lights rising in his body, like a hungry gluttony, devouring the dark substances that were not in the body. For only a few breath times, those dark substances that could make immortal and degenerate immortal kings were swallowed up by the Dao striated whale in the body.


    At this time, Chenghao felt his own body strength, seemed to be a strong point, he was in a trance between the feeling, if can be completely devoured by the dark matter in the ancient origin, perhaps not to practice 100 lines, can prove the way, the body into the six level mixed state may also be!


    Bathing in the seemingly holy, but in fact, the darkness reached the ultimate glory. Chenghao rushed up against the light. The nine kinds of ways of the yuan God broke out with all strength, and beat a way of forbidden God to the box. In a moment, the mysterious origin ancient ware was surrounded by thousands of forbidden systems.


    "Come in for me!"


    With the ancient instruments of origin temporarily sealed by tens of thousands of forbidden institutions, Chenghao came to it, and the inner world opened, and suddenly pulled it into the inner world.


    As soon as the ancient instruments of origin entered the inner world, the light of ten thousand Zhangs broke out again, and the seal of prohibition was broken, so they would flee here.


    But unfortunately, Chenghao''s inner world is a universe with a completely different position from the perfect world. It is a world of its own. The law of heaven and Taoism is totally different, and all of them are controlled by Chenghao.


    As soon as the ancient instrument of origin entered, it was directly thrown into the chaos ocean by Chenghao. Then, the endless force of chaos turned into a chaos array, which completely trapped it.


    For the sake of insurance, Chenghao controls the Shenshan in the town boundary, suppressing it outside the chaos array. On the Shenshan mountain, Chenghao''s incarnation of heaven and earth appears, sits on it, and beats a mysterious and unpredictable method and begins to refine this ancient instrument of origin from different regions.


    Refining this treasure absolutely takes no short time. After the ancient instruments are put into the inner world and suppressed, Cheng Hao will no longer pay attention to it. After closing the inner heaven and earth channel, Cheng Hao turns around and looks at the immortal kings with unbelievable faces. The corner of his mouth shows a very ferocious smile in their eyes."Well, the obstacles have been solved. Next, we can have a good fight!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao took a step and rushed toward one of the immortal kings. With such speed, even the time on him showed signs of reverse flow. The flow of time could not catch up with his steps.


    "You


    The Immortal King was terrified and ran away quickly. Today, he had a clear understanding of Cheng Hao''s strength. However, he couldn''t do anything about the origin of ancient artifacts, and even the terror that he took away. If he was close to him, he would definitely be killed in an instant.


    Poof!


    Although the speed of this immortal king is fast, how can he catch up with Cheng Hao, who is about to reach the level of physical body to testify the truth, is chased up in a flash. The Immortal King only sees a golden fist and loses consciousness in the next moment.


    One blow killed an Immortal King, and even the yuan God was completely destroyed. Cheng Hao''s body shape did not stop. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he collected the spirit and other treasures of the fallen Immortal King and continued to rush towards the next Immortal King.


    At this moment, it is no longer the immortal kings who surround and kill Cheng Hao, but Cheng Hao wolf enters the tiger group and begins to hunt crazily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    In the dark sky, lonely and silent, a man figure with some embarrassment was drilled out of the ground on a planet with few people.


    If Chenghao is here, he can recognize at once, who is Yutuo, the Immortal King who was preparing to break the abyss with Anlan.


    Poof!


    Yutuo spits out blood, and there are some pieces of meat in his mouth. It can be seen that he was injured and the injury was serious. At least, with the strength of his immortal king, he coughed up blood and spit out the meat. It can be seen that the injury has already hurt the origin.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you now?"


    Yutuo lay powerless on the dry land covered with grass, looked up at the stars which could hardly see any light, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He had been running for three days, and only a little relief came to the lonely star sky, which the king of the world seemed to belong to the forbidden area.


    Yu Tuo has a lot of heart to worry about that day and the king of haotianxian. The man is too scary and too evil. There should be no such existence in the world. In his eyes, there is no difference between the king of heaven and the chicken and duck to be slaughtered.


    The Immortal King with the defense of the most precious body is still better. He can resist him a fist. If he has no defense against the most precious, he has little power to fight back. No matter how hard he works, it is only a fist in the hands of the king of haotianxian.


    When is the Immortal King, the powerful heaven, the invincible existence of the universe, when is it so worthless? Even one of the other''s fists can''t resist?


    Yu Tuo is very confused. His eyes are full of confused colors. He can be sure that the king of the celestial immortal has not become immortal emperor, but he doesn''t understand why a man who has not become emperor can be so strong that he is far from reasonable!


    The original ancient instrument was collected by Chenghao. The first to escape when he saw something bad was the cunning kundi. This old man, his strength may be much worse than Chenghao, but his life protection ability is very strong. He has resisted Chenghao three boxing hard. He has almost completely damaged this top-level treasure of making immortal pot, and he has escaped from Chenghao.


    These guys who can become immortal kings, one by one, are shrewd into their bones. In the moment of kundi''s escape, other immortal kings are also gone from their own universe, and they are dormant and do not fight with him.


    Even if Cheng Hao is very fast, it will not take a long time to kill immortal kings. Even so, he only killed five immortal kings. When he turned around again, there was no king.


    Yutuo, unfortunately, was lucky. He was hard to fight Chenghao. However, he escaped the battlefield with great treasure protection and came to the dark forbidden area.


    This dark forbidden area is full of various unknown dangers. Even if the Immortal King enters, it is difficult to live out. But Yutuo has no way to live. He can only come here. After all, although it is dangerous, Yutuo can completely isolate God knowledge, and has the ability to cover up the sky. Even if it is a king of fairyland, it is difficult to figure out any specific situation here.


    "Yes, have you survived?" Yu Tu lies on the dry land, repairing the injured body, and looking at the dark and lonely stars, and his heart is full of despair. After this service, they are totally wounded in this field. It is estimated that half of the Immortal King who survived is thankfully.


    "Ha ha, you will hide very much. If you hit me, I feel it. I don''t know. There is such a mysterious star in this strange world!"


    Just as Yu Tuo felt that he was lucky to survive, a voice of astonishment and extreme despair suddenly sounded, and a great terror called death swept his whole mind.


    "Why, so many immortal kings, why do you have to chase me? Why don''t you go after them! " Yutuoxin is unwilling to die. He has escaped the magic palm very easily. He has the hope of living. But why does this demon not let him go?


    "I also want to pursue them, but you know that if you want to hide them completely, even with my strength, it is difficult to find them. In addition, I have killed 14. As for other people, the concealment strength is too strong, and I can no longer do anything."


    Out of the dark, Chenghao did not immediately show his kill. Like seeing an old acquaintance, Cheng Hao came to Yutuo and sat on the ground at will, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "You see, I will find that all the other people killed, put you in the end, let you live three days more, is it very interesting? After all, we are old acquaintances. This is a discount, but we still have to give it! "


    "Ha ha, I really want to thank you!" Knowing that he has been known by Chenghao, there is no possibility of escape. Yu Tuo gradually relieved. Since all of them are dying, it is not interesting to complain about the nature.


    "By the way, can I ask you a question before I die?"


    "Oh, you ask whatever you want. I am in a good mood. I may have answered it!""Lord kundi, is he dead?"


    "He, the old loach, can''t slide without leaving his hands, and his hiding ability is too strong. I haven''t found him either!" Speaking of kundi, Cheng Hao is also helpless. This time, he wants to kill this old guy most. Unfortunately, it is easy to hurt him, but it is difficult to kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. Lord kundi''s strength may be much worse than you, but as the oldest Immortal King, he has too many chassis to protect his life. If he wants to hide, it''s really hard to find it!"


    Yu Tuo was very happy, "as long as Lord kundi is not dead, then our group still has the hope of rising, but you, Haotian, you shouldn''t come here, really shouldn''t come here. I''m not in a loss to have such a demon accompany me before I die!"


    "Oh?" Cheng Hao glanced at Yu Tuo in surprise and said, "why, do you have any big killers in your hand that can take me to the end?"


    "Ha ha, if I had such big killers, I would have used them for a long time. How could I be in such a mess?" Yu Tuo shook his head, his face was full of schadenfreude, "Haotian, do you know where this is?"


    "I don''t know. You can talk about it!" Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. He grabs a withered grass on the ground in his hand, which is boring and tearing.


    "Haha, this is the absolute forbidden area in our world, which is called the dark forbidden area. It is said that this place is created by the legendary Immortal Emperor. It is absolutely independent of the starry sky. You are allowed to enter and not to go out. Even if the Immortal King enters here, there is no possibility of going out again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Is it?"


    Chenghao sensed it for a while, but he found nothing unusual.


    Outside the dark sky, the divine knowledge is limited and can not explore the situation here. But now, when we enter this forbidden area, the divine knowledge is not restricted. In a flash, we can make a clear understanding of the whole astrological exploration.


    This is a dark and lonely star sky. Although it seems to be dead, it has not brought any dangerous breath to Chenghao. It seems that he can leave this place at any time if he wants.


    Poof!


    A blow, Yutuo that the head of the lucky disaster smashed, Chenghao reached out to grab, his yuan God out, opened a swallow, directly swallowed it in the abdomen.


    This time, Yu Tuo, in total, killed 14 immortal kings of foreign lands. He took the power of the immortal kings as a nourishment. Later, he copied the lines on the body, but he would not be distracted by energy.


    With a wave of sleeve robe, Yu Tuo collected the blood from the broken body of the flesh. Chenghao took a step and moved Shentong to show it, and he was ready to leave the place.


    Hum!


    The time and space fluctuated, Chenghao disappeared in a moment, moved away, but the next moment, his body appeared again, standing on the dry land where Yu Tuo died.


    "It''s really weird. No wonder it''s called a forbidden area!"


    Chenghao has just moved his mind and has left the space and even is about to leave the alien world. But when he is going to return to the world, his body shape appears here again, and appears in the dark forbidden area.


    Frown, Chenghao a blow out, no slightest block, the star sky is momentarily blown out of a huge void channel, Chenghao slightly contemplates, then steps in.


    Through the long empty passage, when he walked out again, Chenghao suddenly looked cold. Because the end of the passage was still the land where he had just been living. That is, he was still in place and his position remained unchanged after half a day.


    "Similar to the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the hand? Or the illusory and the real transformation? "


    Chenghao secretly speculated about the special features of this mysterious star sky. He understood that Yu Tuo did not lie. The forbidden area is probably a forbidden space created by the quasi Immortal Emperor and even the Immortal Emperor.


    Don''t say he has not found a way to leave this place for a while. Even if he finds the way to leave, I''m afraid the direction will not be a foreign or immortal domain. It is likely that it is the end of the boundary sea, the old nest of the four quasi immortal emperors!


    If luck is worse, it is likely to enter the shrine where the body of the dark immortal is located. If so, the music will be great. I am afraid that before it has been reflected, he will be eroded and degenerated by the endless dark breath after the death of the dark immortal.


    "It seems that it is still up to Haotian mirror!"


    After weighing for a moment in his heart, Chenghao did not continue to take risks to find a way out, but directly opened the right eye of the divine power, directly opened the function of crossing.


    "It has not opened a new world for a long time. Just take advantage of this opportunity and see, what is the new world opened this time?"


    For so long, Chenghao has been wandering in the original world. Today, he opens up the new world again. His heart is also a little excited. Blood is boiling at this moment.


    "World name: the long-term world"


    world level: chaotic universe "


    time velocity: the main world is relatively static during the existence period!"


    A message appeared in Cheng Hao''s mind. The next one, without his actions, disappeared from the sky and left the mysterious dark forbidden area.


    ...


    this is a mysterious world. The sound of the avenue is loud and loud. As soon as he appears, Cheng Hao feels that there are various kinds of road laws suppressing, which gives him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    There is a dark and empty space around, and various mysterious Avenue runwen flashes with brilliance. Here, time and space are disordered and years change. It seems that if it is not in the world, there is a bright future light, and there are past marks and fragments in circulation. It is not allowed to think about it.


    Under him, I don''t know how many light years away, a huge land that can not see the end, lies in the void, and slowly rotates, with various gods flashing on it, looking carefully, countless living creatures are fighting on the land.


    Just as Chenghao looked at the surrounding environment, suddenly, he was alert, and he left the place directly. When he appeared again, he had come hundreds of light years away.


    Boom!


    With his departure, there was an indescribable explosion in the void in his original depth. A dark and repressed light rolled all the way through the explosion, and in a flash, he hit Chenghao again.


    Looking at the attack, Chenghao was serious, and the seventy-seven mysterious Dao patterns around him exuded a strange breath, and then became a great force of terror, and gathered on Chenghao''s right fist.Boom!


    With one blow, the void is torn apart, and time and space are reversed. The chaotic air current spreads like an ocean, just like the creation of the earth. Countless worlds are born and destroyed in the chaotic ocean.


    "Cough!"


    Cheng Hao''s body curled up and flew out with dark golden blood dripping on his body. Since his cultivation was successful, he has not been injured for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was injured again today.


    "Haotian, if you can take my attack without dying, you almost have the power of emperor!" In the chaotic ocean, a huge creature comes out slowly.


    It has eight tentacles, like octopus octopus, but it has a face, which is very strange. He looks at Cheng Hao with a sneer.


    "It''s not the emperor, but it has the strength close to the emperor. No wonder he has the courage to conspire with Pangu and Nuwa to prevent our emperor from destroying the heaven and the world."


    Cheng Hao takes a deep breath. At this time, his heart has already been galloping. Every time he crosses the world, haotianjing basically arranges him an identity that is not excluded by the world consciousness. This time, however, this identity seems to be a bit fucker. He is attacked by a sixth order strong man before he knows anything.


    That''s right. The big octopus on the opposite side is definitely a sixth order existence. Moreover, according to his meaning, there are still quite a few of them who are called the emperor.


    "This NIMA belongs to Pangu and Nuwa. Did I enter the period not at the beginning of the plot, but in the Archaean period long before the plot? Is this the only real world where the emperor is everywhere? "


    Roar!


    When Cheng Hao was thinking about his current situation, suddenly, a giant monster with a giant ape like body and a scorpion barb at the end and a dragon wing under his ribs suddenly appeared behind him, holding a wolf toothed stick with a bloody smell, and fell from the sky and hit Cheng Hao on the head!


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the sound of metal impact suddenly sounded. Over Cheng Hao''s head, the Haotian tower flew out in an instant and collided with the attacking mace, which blocked Cheng Hao''s blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Is this Haotian tower? I just shook it a few times when I killed the heaven. The defense was really strong! "


    The monster like the ape smiled without a hit. He did not take any more. He took Chenghao''s bag one before and one after the octopus monster.


    "Haotian, I have no hatred before. When we were waiting for the emperor to create the world of heaven and earth, you have made a lot of efforts. Although you have not yet become the emperor, all the emperors believe that you will definitely be the next emperor!" The giant ape monster carries a wolf stick and looks at Cheng Hao with a smile.


    "Although I am a congenital emperor, I admire the strong people who have been trained step by step. Today we give you a chance. If you want to get rid of Pangu, the three emperors and five emperors and other camps, and then surround them with me, you can get forgiveness completely. You can accept it?"


    Chenghao is silent, what Pangu camp and the holy emperor camp, he doesn''t care at all. He just came to this life circle to stroll around, and collect some air and practice by the way. But who thought, just came, he was surrounded by two emperors of the quasi Immortal Emperor level.


    He can''t swallow it in this tone!


    Although the sixth rank strong man is strong, he is not weak. Although he has not yet fully stepped into this realm, his combat power is not lost to the number of them. If he has such gambling skills as gods, it is really not sure who will win or die if he raises his head three feet.


    "Haotian, don''t listen to their bewitching!"


    At this time, a woman in white clothes appeared, flying, looks like jade, beautiful people ashamed, let people can not face up to.


    That beauty is not gorgeous, not pure, but holy and dignified, and makes people feel small and can not help looking up. As if it were the Virgin mother of heaven and earth, the female ancestor of the living spirits of all kingdoms, all of them had an impulse to worship.


    "Nuwa, you unexpectedly rushed out in the enclosure of a group of holy emperors. It is really a means!"


    Seeing people, the original face of the relaxed appearance of apes and octopus emperor, suddenly eyes are full of fear, it seems that the women in front of them, brought them a great crisis.


    "Haotian, have you forgotten that you have made a lot of efforts to create the world of heaven and earth. Especially the birth of the people, you have spent a lot of effort. Do you really bear the heart to destroy the heaven and the world completely with these cold blooded emperors and become the only real world nourishment?"


    In time, Chenghao has a sense of headache. His identity after crossing this time is really forced by cattle. He has participated in the creation and birth of various worlds and human race. But he doesn''t want this identity at all.


    To be honest, he is not the virgin. He really doesn''t care about the various worlds in this aspect. It has a relationship with him. It will destroy and recreate it!


    But he dare not say that, he does not necessarily join the only real world emperor, but it is certain that he will definitely completely offend the Nu Wa camp.


    Especially the light of Chenghao''s eye, he saw a man naked in the upper half of the land above the boundless land, holding a giant axe, and one man was hard to resist the attack of more than ten holy emperors, and even killed several people, he would not dare to say it.


    Needless to think, Chenghao can also know the identity of that person, the only real world the most powerful emperor, legend opened the earth, opened up the most important figures in the world Pan Gu!


    The only real world, the number of emperors who reached the sixth level is no longer small, disordered the ancient five males, the thirty-six emperors, the seventy-two emperors the day after tomorrow, Pangu, Nuwa, the three emperors and the five emperors, etc., all of which are the sixth level existence.


    But according to the number of the emperor appearing in the last stage of the plot, even half of them are not left. Obviously, according to the efficiency of Pangu''s two or three axes, he will be killed by the efficiency of splitting a saint. The missing part of the emperor must all become his dead soul under the axe!


    It is not polite to say that Chenghao can never take the axe that can be easily cut by the law of Pangu. If he dares to rebel, I''m afraid the first one can not forgive him is Pangu, a fierce man. He is afraid that he has no chance to open his right eye to cross the divine skill, and he will be killed by the other party.


    Chenghao''s status is one side of Pangu camp. Although the state has not reached the level of emperor, the fighting power is very close to the emperor. According to the attitude of Nuwa and the two monsters to him, his identity is still very popular.


    Chenghao understood the cause of the revolution of his mind. He has not stepped into the sixth level yet. The combat power is very close to the ordinary emperor. If he has entered the sixth level state completely, who can say it correctly, will he become the next invincible figure like pangou?


    "Haotian, make your choice quickly. Do you want to join us or continue to follow Pangu and others with obsession? Is it really worth it for the ants in all the heaven and the earth? " The ape monster was impatient and began to urge Cheng Hao to feel like he made the final decision.


    Chenghao took a deep breath and stared at the giant ape monster with a wolfstick, and his low voice was firm from his mouth.


    "I am not the emperor. I don''t have your attitude of being high and regard all living beings as ants. But the people respect me as emperor and ancestor. Since I have accepted their worship and accepted their sacrifice, I must take this responsibility!""I don''t care what you have to do, but the people must survive!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao was in a flash, and unexpectedly separated from the surrounding circle of several people, and rushed to a chaotic space and space in the dark and empty space. In this short time, he has observed the form of the battlefield once.


    The only real world can be said is full of war fire. In a short time of his talk, the three emperors and five emperors on the one side of Pangu have already killed two people in war, the remaining immortal consciousness, and is drawn into the mysterious Chaos Space and space by an invisible force.


    Under the observation of Chenghao''s left eye breaking the eyes of the gods, the chaos in space and space connects the lower boundary, that is, the only real world, the heaven and the thousands of realms in the holy emperor''s mouth, can escape the only real world and enter into the numerous universe coexisting in the universe.


    Since he has already known that this is the only real world in the ancient times, Chenghao naturally knows the trend of the future.


    In the first World War, Pangu camp almost completely destroyed, leaving only the remaining immortal spiritual knowledge, and fled into the world of heaven and earth. The spiritual knowledge was divided into three parts, which existed in the past, the present and the future, and planned to plan for the ancient, and waited for the only real world to be reversed again.


    The holy emperor camp, also is the spirit of the great injury, the death and injury of the majority, by Pangu massacre dozens of people, it is very fierce.


    The war, the scope of the impact is extremely huge, dozens of the holy emperor of the great mixed war caused by the destruction, whether it is the only real world or the heaven, even hurt the source.


    Therefore, the consequences of this war are the backfire of the will of the heaven. The only connecting channel between the real world and the heaven and the world is closed. The emperor powerful cannot be lower bound, and the emperor who remains in the lower realm is forced to be transmitted into the only true world. Only the living spirit below the realm of the emperor can stay in the world of heaven and earth.


    It is because he knows the future situation that Chenghao wants to enter the chaotic space and space, and thus leaves the lower boundary. As long as the smooth down boundary, into the heaven and the world, then in the future, the emperor can not lower the boundary, with his emperor under the invincible strength, the heaven and the world is not allowed to him horizontal and horizontal?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Haotian, where are you going?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao leaving the battlefield, Nuwa asked quickly.


    "Lower bound, I can''t help much here. I will gather the people to the lower bound and save the heaven and earth. However, I will also have to keep the people!"


    "Well, you go, these two people, I will help you entangle, in the future if I wait for not to die, maybe there will be a day of goodbye!"


    Nuwa nodded and gave out the fighting spirit of death. In this moment, the three emperors and five emperors had been killed by nearly 20 emperors one by one. It may not take long for her to turn.


    "Perhaps, he can live and become a fire that will be created again in the future?" At this time, Nuwa had no hope for saving the world of heaven and earth. She only hoped that Chenghao could survive and save some living spirits.


    Chenghao turned his head and looked at Nuwa and others deeply. Although he did not have the virgin heart of Nuwa and others, he did not dislike the virgin. Instead, if he chose a friend, he preferred to be friends with such people.


    Compared with those who have no bottom line and no persistence, this kind of virgin with bottom line in mind is more reassuring, and don''t worry about being stabbed in the back.


    "Want to go? You can''t go! "


    Just as Chenghao is about to step into the passage to the lower boundary, nine of the emperors who kill the three emperors and five emperors have made their hands. From thousands of light-years, they have successively produced a terrorist beam of destruction or darkness, crossing the space of layers, and attacking Cheng Hao in an instant.


    How terrible is the power to hand out the Nine Emperors at the same time?


    Click!


    This time, the only real world space barrier was torn apart, resulting in unimaginable terrible shock waves. The shock wave turned into a destruction knife with billions of meters of light. When it fell from the sky, Chenghao would be killed completely.


    At the moment of life and death crisis, Chenghao even can''t even show his right eye Shentong to leave. Between the lightning and Firestone, he can only catch one thing from the inner world, and then he will move forward without returning to his head.


    This is a mysterious box like stone and wood, which is the ancient instrument of origin that Chenghao obtained from the perfect world. This treasure has created the existence of foreign lands. Even Cheng Hao has little knowledge of him.


    However, it is absolutely a must not be a treasure. Even if it is unable to block the sword of destruction behind him, Cheng Hao should also be able to block a resistance and escape the only real world for him and strive for such a little time.


    Boom!


    The bright sword that can destroy everything, instantly cuts down behind Chenghao, and then splits on the mysterious box. As a result, there is no delay. It is regarded as the origin of the treasure by Xianyu and burst out in a moment.


    Boom!


    As the earth is open, chaos is split, clear gas rises, turbidity gas drops, and particles shine and shine.


    The box burst open, and its endless divine glory broke out completely. Like the light of creation in the open earth, it opened up a thousand universes after another. It was hard to destroy the sword awn formed by the joint strike of the nine saints. The power was destroyed almost ordinary.


    Jeer!


    While Chenghao stepped into the lower bound channel, Wei can weaken half of the sword of destruction, and through that universe after universe, in the moment Chenghao disappeared, a knife was cut horizontally in his chest position!


    "Damn it, let him run!" Seeing Cheng Hao being cut by the sword of destruction, his body shape disappeared, and the emperor said he hated.


    "No matter what, if we hit together, even if it is stronger than the three emperors and five emperors, they will die without doubt, let alone the Haotian which has not yet entered the realm of the holy emperor completely!"


    "You are right. That Haotian will die without doubt, and it will not affect the overall situation. You, please kill Fuxi, the strongest of the three emperors. We will kill Pangu together. Pangu will not die. We will be killed by him one by one!"


    "Yes, killing Pangu is the top priority!"


    The emperor preached one after another, and he exposed Chenghao lightly. No one else was specially chasing Chenghao. In their eyes, a person who must die is no longer necessary to waste time.


    ...


    the main position of the people in the long-term world is the Taigu period. The level of each position is relatively peaceful, there is no face war, countless creatures are in peace and a thriving image.


    Although the long life world is higher than ordinary human position, not everyone can practice in the whole world. On the contrary, there are still countless ordinary creatures who can not practice or cultivate as low as the absolute number.


    In the vast world, a small mountain village built by the river is a peaceful color.


    In the ordinary days, the villagers hunt and fish for living. In the morning, the smoke curls, and stars are dotted after the night. A group of peaceful and warm


    In the morning, under the curling smoke, a 67 year old child was shaking the arm of the old man beside him, listening excitedly to the story of the origin of the people.The child is very beautiful. His eyes are like stars, and his skin color is like warm jade. He is wearing a coarse linen coat which is obviously larger. Even if his face is muddy, it is hard to say that he is smart and intelligent.


    "Grandfather, are you telling me the truth? Are we really created by the goddess of Nuwa and Haotian Some children don''t believe it. They are clearly flesh and blood. They don''t look like soil.


    "Well, I heard some great monks outside the mountain have said that the goddess of Nuwa made people out of the earth with great supernatural powers. After that, the emperor Haotian endowed us with flesh and blood with her own blood. The great friars all said so. I think it''s not wrong!" The old man nodded with a smile.


    "Wow, in this way, don''t we have the blood of our ancestors?" The child is very excited to say.


    "Yes, there are all kinds of cultivation methods in the world of practice nowadays, but the most mainstream ones are two. One is Qi refining and the other is martial arts. The ultimate goal of Qi refiners is to become the goddess of Nu Wa who has great powers of creation. "


    "As for the martial arts, although they also absorb the aura of heaven and earth, they mainly focus on polishing their bodies and cultivating their martial arts skills. Their ultimate goal is to return to their roots and blood, and become the invincible existence that a drop of blood can give a race vitality!"


    The old man was full of indulgence and rubbed the little head of the child. "When you grow up a little more, my grandfather will take you out of the mountain. Whether it''s Qi refining or martial arts training depends on your own nature!"


    "Grandfather, I''m a boy. I want to practice martial arts. In the future, I will become a saint and be worshipped as an ancestor."


    The little boy was excited to clench his fist, looked up at the sky, a face of firm color.


    But at the next moment, the excitement on his face disappeared. Instead, he was full of fear. He pointed to the sky and cried out, "grandfather, look, what''s that flying in the sky?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    In the eyes of the two men, above the sky, I don''t know when to tear a terrible crack, and in that crack, there is a dark golden humanoid, from which it flies out.


    It is better to fly down in a slant than fly.


    With the shadow of dark gold falling, where he passed, the void was broken. Although there was no breath on the figure, even if so, only flying by, it made the space unbearable and fragmented.


    "Grandpa, look, fly by, fly over!"


    With the falling of the figure, soon, the figure with dark golden light crossed the top of the head of the two heads of Ye sun. In the cracks of the space, the two men vaguely saw the appearance of the mysterious figure.


    It was a young man with a long black hair like a waterfall, and the space at the tip of his hair was broken, which gave a very strange and powerful feeling.


    His eyes were closed, as if sleeping. There was a scar through the chest, which cut the whole chest open, and from time to time there was a burst of destructive knife. The wound that was about to heal was broken again and again, which made the whole body unable to integrate completely.


    "Grandpa, why do I feel like crying? I feel like the sky is falling!" The child wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and it was clear that he did not recognize the man, but somehow, when he saw the man''s injury, the tears could not help but flow down.


    "Cry if you want to cry, son. The pillar of our people is collapsing!" The old man, with a face of incredible looks, lifted the child up and rushed to the sky, and drove crazy towards the direction of the figure falling.


    "Grandpa, who is that man?" The child is very puzzled, a mind all put on that mysterious figure, even ignored his grandfather will fly this matter.


    "That is the father, the father of the people!" The old man cried in his voice, "God, how can the father fall from the holy world like death, is it my family, over?"


    In the sky, a stream of light burst into the sky and rushed towards the mysterious figure falling. The whole world, at any time, was filled with a sad breath, as if the ancestor, which was praised and admired by them for countless times, was gone!


    The dark golden figure fell not fast, but even so, countless monks came from all directions, followed him far behind him, looking at the torn space from time to time, and no one dared to rush into it fearfully.


    Hum!


    On this day, the dark golden figure, which had been flying for several days, suddenly suddenly stopped in the air, and stopped sliding forward, but fell straight down.


    Below, there is a vast desert, called the desert of death, which is dry with spirit and wind. Let alone mortals, even monks, do not want to enter it. Otherwise, if the body is exhausted, it will be dead.


    Boom!


    The dark golden figure fell into the desert, and the loud sound of the roar immediately rang through the whole life circle. The force of violent collision caused a terrible ripple. The place where the ripples passed, the desert disappeared. In a flash, it became a deep, deep, hundreds of thousands of miles of terror abyss.


    In the middle of the abyss, the dark golden figure fell slowly. During the fall, there was dark gold blood dripping, ticking and ticking in his chest. In just a moment, it dropped fourorfive drops.


    Boom!


    The golden blood fell, and in a moment, it became a dark golden ocean, which radiated a bright divine light. It was filled with holy breath and the smell of death and destruction. The whole abyss, in a moment, became a sea of terror that was not deep.


    Poop!


    The dark gold figure fell into the golden ocean under the eyes of countless monks. So far it disappeared. Even the space cracks which were still tearing away were also disappeared. There was no change between the heaven and the earth except for the vast and mysterious ocean.


    "Just now, is that the father?" Asked someone with fear.


    "It''s the father. I see his face. It must be the father. It will never be wrong!" There was a strong monk who shivered and cried.


    "How could it be, that was the father? Even if he had a problem, would not my family be completely over? "


    "It is not necessarily that the father has the strength of the people who must also know, not to mention the father''s flesh, if a drop of blood falls, without great obstacles, we will destroy the living world. But you see, the body of the father only opened up a sea in the desert, and then sank into it, which means that the father did not die, at least, the father did not die completely! " Some monks don''t believe it, retort.


    "Yes, the father is immortal, and can not die like this. The father is just too seriously injured. So choose to repair the injury here. You should not panic. Our people''s heaven is not collapsed!"


    Countless monks stood on the edge of the dark golden sea to discuss, but no one dared to enter the Golden Ocean half step, but the breath in the sea was too terrible, and all kinds of gods burst out. Countless destructive breath formed various killing arrays. With the continuous flow of the sea, the touch will definitely die!"I''ll try it!" An old monk looked frightened and excited. "This golden ocean is evolved from the blood of the Holy Father. There are countless patterns of divine principles in it. If you can practice in it, you may have a chance to return to the original and completely turn your blood into the blood of the holy ancestor."


    The old man''s strength is not weak, but he has not reached the level of longevity. Today, he has not many Shou yuan. Anyway, he has to try. If he is lucky, it may be a big chance.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man flew up, but his figure had just entered the sky of the dark golden ocean. After a while, countless gods killed him and killed him completely in the air. After the light flickered, there was no trace left.


    "It seems that the emperor does not allow us to go in and disturb his old man''s rest. Let''s go, gentlemen." Some strong people sighed.


    "Yes, a drop of blood of the holy father can destroy a world. This sea is the evolution of several drops of blood of the Holy Father. If he doesn''t want us to go in, it will be a dead end to anyone who goes there!"


    "Let''s go. In the future, it''s taboo here. When you go back, you''ll warn each other that you don''t want to die again!"


    "Xiaowu, let''s go, too. This is the resting place of the holy ancestor. No one can disturb his old man''s rest!" Seeing everyone leaving one by one, the old man with a child in his arms said with a complicated look.


    "Grandfather, come on, go back and teach me martial arts?"


    The child turned his head and looked at the dark golden sea, clenched his hands and fists tightly, and secretly determined that one day, he would become a saint like figure. With a drop of blood, he could destroy the world, suppress reincarnation and live forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Years long, time not slow along its path to continue.


    There are too many amazing characters rising in history, leaving a wonderful pen, and too many mediocre creatures, turning into a handful of loess, disappearing in the long river of the years.


    Time has changed too much. Even the long-standing world has undergone great changes in the World War II with foreign ethnic groups. But the only thing that remains unchanged is the sea of taboos that existed since the ancient times.


    It has not changed at all, and that is not complete. At least, there is an island in the deep of the originally empty dark golden ocean. It is said that there is a ancestors of the people buried on the island.


    Besides one more Island, some holy places of the human race, after years of worship to the holy ancestors, finally built several treasure ships that can sail on the taboo sea with Zhibao. They are no longer killed by various gods in the sea.


    On this day, there were waves of light in the golden sea. A black and black ancient ship was especially striking against the sea of taboos.


    This black ancient ship is a mysterious ghost ship wandering in the taboo sea. It is called King King ship by countless living spirits. It seems to be a huge, fallen Black Skull, which is gloomy and strange. No one can tell, when and why it exists.


    At this time, on the dark, dark king ship, on the broad deck, a man and a woman sat on the floor, not far away from them, and two monsters and skeletons with fire of life flashing in three eyes, which seemed very incongruous.


    "Xiao Chen, you and I have jointly practiced the magic skill of breaking demons. Now we are both proud and destroyed. Now, you don''t have to look down on me again?" On the deck, the beautiful woman with beautiful looks and can be described by pouring cities and countries into the country, smiling on her face, slowly opens her way.


    "Yes, you and I are two. They are no longer enemies for the time being!" The young man named Xiao Chen nodded after a little meditation, then his eyes fell on the delicate face of the woman. "Then yanchaocheng, can you explain the specific situation of this life circle to me well?"


    Yan pour City, as its name, this woman, indeed has the attitude of pouring the city, but also can be named.


    "What do you want to know?" Yan pour city will sideburns the hair stroked, gentle smile way.


    "Let''s start with it. I want to know all the information about the taboo sea and the king ship!"


    "Taboo sea and King ship?" Yan pour City frown, "you this may be some difficult for me, although I was born extraordinary, the forces behind me in the long life circle are not weak, but the records of these two aspects are very simple."


    "How and when this taboo sea was formed, because of the long-term reasons, few people know... I have looked up the information in the clan, and can only roughly judge that this boundless ocean was born in the Archaic period."


    "Only these?" Xiao Chen continued to ask a little dissatisfied, and he felt a little upset about Yan''s perfunctory work.


    "I am not dressing you up, but this ocean is quite mysterious. It is estimated that it is difficult to find specific records about it in the whole life circle... However, I have heard from several elders in the door accidentally said that this ocean seems to be the blood of a great energy falling behind."


    Speaking of this, Yan tilts her head, and seems to feel a little strange about the news, even she does not believe it.


    "Of course, this is only the guess of the elders. When it is not true, how can the human force be so strong, and the blood after death can be turned into a sea of taboos. If he is alive, he will not be invincible?"


    Xiao Chen, looking at the vast and endless dark gold sea around him, sometimes there is a mysterious God shining and passing by, bursting out a destructive breath that makes him feel shocked.


    "Perhaps, the more incredible the speculation, the closer it is to the truth!"


    "You may not have said it without reason." Yan poured out a smile and glanced at the shroud which Xiao Chen held in his hand. "Even the shroud of the ancestor god can be obtained by you. It is not difficult to accept that the forbidden sea comes from the blood of a great energy."


    Just as they were talking in low voice, there was a sound of Buddha walking from afar on the golden ocean.


    This makes Xiao Chen two people scared. This is the sea of taboos. It belongs to the forbidden area of living spirit. Why can Buddha sound?


    Buddha sound rings continuously, only in the king ship behind, a super dust out of the ordinary figure, a white clothes to win snow, foot on the sea of golden taboo, can not say that the ground floating out of dust, like relegation immortal is the general.


    It is close and near. Gradually, he can see clearly that he is wearing a monk''s clothing. The whole man is very empty and has no earthly customs. The upper body is covered with white fog, which makes people unable to see its true appearance.


    "Body is bodhi tree, if the heart is bright mirror, brush frequently, do not cause dust."Xiao Chen and Yan Qingcheng looked at each other. Instead of paying attention to the Buddhist Chanting by the monk, they paid attention to the free and easy figure in white.


    Just now, the two of them were shocked to find that this monk, like a great monk, had no head. Instead, he did not die. Instead, he trampled on the sea of taboos and made waves of Buddhist sounds.


    "It''s incredible! Is he alive or dead? " Yan Qingcheng shrunk slightly, and whispered to Xiao Chen: "the taboo sea is full of all kinds of gods, which can kill all living creatures. Without treasure ships, he will surely die. This monk who is suspected to be a God show is probably not a living man!"


    Roar!


    At this time, not far away from the Shenxiu monk, a huge giant similar to a dragon broke through the golden sea and rose into the sky, hovering over the golden ocean. Together with the Shenxiu monk, they followed the emperor''s boat.


    "First, it is suspected that the Shenxiu monk has already died, and now it is a monster similar to the dragon. What happened in the forbidden sea?" Xiao Chen''s face changed greatly. He was worried that if there was a big change in the sea of taboos, they would have a bad trip!


    "Eeya..."


    next to Xiao Chen, there are two strange animals. One is a small snow-white beast, which looks like a dragon rather than a dragon. It looks like a beast but not a beast. On the other side, there is a small black dragon, just like a small Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is very magical. He looks directly at the headless monk behind the ship without any fear.


    However, at this time, the little snow-white beast, which had no response, suddenly jumped up and landed directly in Xiao Chen''s arms. The snow-white small beast''s claws babbled and babbled, as if telling something extremely dangerous.


    "Do you mean that there is an indescribable terror in the sea, waking up?" After rowing for a long time, Xiao Chen finally understood the meaning of the little beast. For a moment, his face was pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    You know, although the Shenxiu monk and the dragon like creatures in the air, the snow-white beast is nervous, but there is not much fear. But now the existence that is about to wake up in its mouth has been crowned with the adjective "terror". You can imagine how powerful the other side is.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think it''s the one who wakes up?" Yan Qingcheng shrank his head, as if he had thought of something, and his face turned pale.


    "Who? Which one... You don''t mean that the blood turns into the existence of the sea of taboos Xiao Chen is a Leng at first, and then his throat is constantly moving and swallowing saliva. It seems that he is also shocked by this idea.


    "The sea of taboos is really mysterious. No one can tell how many murderers have been buried in the sea for countless years, and it may not be the one you are talking about!" Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen shook his head, "but no matter who wakes up, it''s not good for us."


    He clutched the shroud tightly and looked at the Shenxiu monk and the dragon shaped monster who followed him all the time. "With this shroud stained with the blood of the ancestral gods, the two monsters behind may be afraid to mess around, but if some big murderer in the bottom of the sea wakes up, we are afraid that we will all be finished!"


    "Now, it''s up to fate!" Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful face is full of tired color, a little desperate.


    ...


    as time went by, the king''s boat moved slowly towards the mainland of immortality. The Shenxiu monk and dragon like creatures behind the ship still stopped behind, and they didn''t know what their plans were.


    "In one day, we will be able to leave the sea area of this forbidden sea and enter the realm of immortality, and then we will be out of trouble."


    Three days later, the danger still didn''t happen. Yan Qingcheng felt a little relieved and looked at the mysterious and simple outline of the mainland in the distance, she said in a low voice.


    Xiao Chen nodded and didn''t speak. For some reason, he had a feeling that something big would happen on the way to the last section of the road. Maybe it was a crisis or an opportunity. He could not judge how it was.


    The next day, the eastern sky finally appeared a ray of sunrise, and then the red sun jumped out of the sea, a new day began.


    The king ship was about to sail out of the sea of taboo, but Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were not excited at all, because in front of the huge King ship, on the golden sea, I did not know when a figure in black robe appeared.


    It was a man in black, who could not tell what he felt. He was young and handsome, but there was no expression on his facial features. To be exact, he did not have a bit of intelligence. He was very dull.


    When the king ship approached the man, he suddenly stopped. Then, under the gaze of Xiao Chen and Yan Qingcheng, the man in black with a dull expression stepped step by step in the void and stepped on the deck of the ancient ship.


    After stepping on the deck, the man didn''t look at Xiao Chen and others. He sat down with his knees crossed and seemed to be in a daze.


    As the man sat down, the Shenxiu monk and the dragon shaped monster, who had been following closely behind the king''s boat, stopped and bowed in the direction of the man. Then he dived into the golden ocean and never appeared again.


    Xiao Chen was stunned. He pinched his face and spent a long time with his feelings. These two horrible guys followed him for such a long time just to bow down to the man in black?


    Hum!


    The king''s ship sailed through the wind and waves again, and continued to sail in the direction of the mainland of immortality. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will not take an hour to reach the destination.


    There was no sound on the deck, and suddenly there were more mysterious passengers. Xiao Chen and others did not dare to move around. They were afraid that one careless accident would lead to disaster.


    As time went by, half an hour later, Xiao Chen looked at the mysterious man who had been sitting in a daze all the time, and suddenly made a decision. He took the shroud in his hand and walked towards each other step by step.


    "Xiao Chen, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Seeing Xiao Chen''s action, Yan Qingcheng was shocked, "we''re going to arrive at the shore soon. Don''t make extra troubles!"


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to hear Yan Qingcheng''s cry. He walked to the man in black step by step, and then walked to the man''s side carefully.


    "Master, younger Xiao Chen, please meet me!" Slightly bowed to a ceremony, Xiao Chen carefully observed the other side''s reaction.


    But to his disappointment, the other party did not seem to find him in general, there was no reaction, from the beginning to the end, they were sitting there in a daze, as if everything in the world could not cause any reaction from him.


    Xiao Chen didn''t give up. He tried to open his mouth and said a few words, but the result was the same from the beginning to the end. The other party didn''t even raise his head and ignored him at all.


    Xiao Chen came back to the three skeletons in vain, and asked in a low voice, "Yama, do you think he is like you, he has already died, but now a trace of spiritual consciousness has been born, and this kind of aimless behavior has come into being?"This is the name given by Xiao Chen for these three intelligent skeletons, hoping that they will become the supreme beings in charge of the underworld in the future.


    In the skull and head named Yama, the soul fire slightly shakes, and a divine thought spreads from it.


    "No, although this man''s breath is so restrained that he can''t be detected, he is definitely a living creature, and there is no problem with his spiritual consciousness!" Skull creatures shake their heads. They are undead creatures and are very sensitive to living creatures. They can perceive whether the other is a dead creature by instinct.


    "Not undead?" Xiao Chen slightly ponders, "the other side this is obviously a pair of walking corpse appearance, is memory damaged?"


    "This is even more impossible. I don''t know who the other party is, but the strength is absolutely against the sky. With the strength of the other party, even a drop of blood, there is memory. Unless the body and spirit are completely destroyed, it is impossible to lose memory at all!" Skull creature rejected Xiao Chen''s conjecture.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think this elder is practicing some kind of skill in closing the gate of death?" All of a sudden, Yan Qingcheng, who had never spoken, came to this sentence.


    "There are some records in the zongmen classics where I live. In order to cultivate some skills or supernatural powers, they will choose to close the gate and immerse themselves in the deduction of the skills or the cultivation of the supernatural powers. In the eyes of outsiders, they are like walking dead. They don''t pay attention to the external affairs. Unless something endangers life and safety happens, they will not wake up until they reach the goal of cultivation. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "You said it was very possible!"


    Xiao Chen nodded. Now, it seems that the big man who can swim in the forbidden sea at will, even the Shenxiu monk and the dragon shaped creature, have come to worship. It is really possible to converge the mind and spirit, and try to push some kind of skill as yanchaocheng said.


    "But if the elder is in the close death pass, why did the flesh and body go out of the customs unconsciously before the completion of the cultivation?"


    Xiao Chen can''t understand some, Yan pour city also shook her head, although she knows a lot of ancient secrets, but this kind of thing, she also did not hear, can not explain at all.


    "Forget it, let''s go! We can leave the king''s boat in a minute. "


    Xiao Chen saw the front, a vast continent appeared in his eyes, a vicissitudes and a long breath came in front of him.


    As they approached the mainland, the speed of the black king ship slowed down suddenly, and then a dark light came out, and rushed to the shore, like a magic bridge. Xiao Chen, whose body was thrown uncontrollably, slipped along the magic bridge.


    When the real stand on the shore, feel the breath of the earth, Xiao Chen and yanpour city are like a passing, they finally came to the Changsheng mainland safely.


    "I don''t know that elder... Er..." br >


    Xiao Chenzheng looks at the king''s boat. He wants to see if the black robe elder is sitting on the deck with his back knee. But he finds it terrifying to find that, when he is not sure, the other party has come behind him, and looks a little dull standing in place, and it is only less than a meter away from him.


    Xiao Chen trembled, his forehead was full of sweat, and the other party came to his back silently. If he wanted to kill him, he would not know how to die.


    "That elder, do you have anything else?"


    Xiao Chen turned around nervously. This mysterious predecessor was more terrifying than the devil he had met in the Dragon Island in the deep taboo sea. He had no doubt that his greatest dependence was that the shroud of ancestor god had no effect on the existence of the present.


    "Sobbing..."


    The deep and quiet voice is sent out from the king ship. It bursts out magic light, and then waves endless blue waves. The sea is separated from a white channel.


    The king ship left, but Xiao Chen and yanchaocheng and others were afraid to have any action, so they looked at the man in black robe standing on the shore, with a big eye and a small eye.


    "Geek!"


    After standing in place for a moment, several people were lying on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, the snow white beast, who was gradually bold, jumped down carefully, came to the mysterious man, snow white claws, and touched each other''s calf gently.


    Hum!


    The calf was touched by people. The mysterious man still had no reaction. But above his head, a 33 story pagoda of a hundred meters was suddenly appeared. Hundreds of millions of divine lights fell on it. The sun, moon, stars and the universe flood were constantly created and annihilated around the top of the tower.


    This is a kind of scene like a pioneering place, which scares the snow white beast back and forth, then jumps up and falls on the shoulder of the morning. The body is constantly shivering, and it seems to be frightened by a lot.


    Hum!


    The pagoda turned gently, and two ancient mysterious handwriting appeared on it. The handwriting was unknown to Xiao Chen, but somehow, in the moment of seeing, he blurted out like a blessing: "Haotian!"


    "Haotian? Is this the name of the tower, or the name of the owner? " Yan pour city quietly to Xiao Chen side, whispered.


    "Bad judgment, you are born in a very unusual way, know more secret, this Hao Tian name, you have heard of?" Xiao Chen held the snow white beast, asked slightly.


    "There are limited books in my clan, some old and powerful characters are hidden, and there is no record at all. This name, I have not heard of it!"


    When Xiao Chen and his two people spoke in a whisper, the 33 story pagoda above the head of the black robed man stopped turning. It might be to judge that the other party could not kill or cause any danger to the body. At present, it was shrinking rapidly, and there was a flicker of indelible light. In a moment, it did not enter the man''s eyebrow heart, and seemed to protect the yuan God in the sea.


    "Whoop!"


    Seeing that pagoda which brought them great oppression disappeared, Xiao Chen was relieved immediately. He could feel it. The pagoda had actually converged its breath and the prestige it had emitted was not even one in ten million. Otherwise, the two people would have been grey.


    "COSCO, be honest later, and don''t touch your predecessors again, you know?" Holding the snow white beast in her arms, Xiao Chen admonished.


    The little animal shivered, and it was very human patted on his chest, and nodded, as if just, it was really frightening.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here!" Some of the fearless glances at the man in black robe who has been standing in place without any reaction. Yanpour city can not wait to leave the place.


    Xiao Chen nodded. He first took out the devil''s metamorphosis obtained on the island, put a layer of skin on the three skeletons, and made them wear a whole body of animal skin clothes, which made them look like a little human. After entering the long life continent, he was purified as evil creatures."Master Haotian, we are leaving here. Would you like to join us?"


    Holding Ke Ke Ke, a snow-white beast, with a little dragon and three skeletons beside her, Xiao Chen followed Yan Qingcheng forward a few steps, then turned around and asked.


    However, it''s good not to ask. At this question, the black robed man who was originally standing in the same place without any reaction suddenly extended a mysterious silk thread. These silk threads are closely intertwined, and one of them is actually connected with Xiao Chen.


    If you can see this scene here, you will be shocked. Those mysterious silk threads, every one of them, is a causal line. Xiao Chen, I don''t know when, has already had a causal relationship with the mysterious man.


    Hum!


    When Xiao Chen was scolding himself for his cheap mouth and asking more questions, the figure of the man in black swayed slightly, and then the dense causal line around him disappeared in an instant. However, when he looked at Xiao Chen, his eyes, which had always been dull, showed a little more grace and seemed to have some consciousness.


    Step out, the black robed man came to Xiao Chen''s side, unexpectedly for the first time nodded, although the body looks a little stiff, but at least, it is no longer as dull as before.


    Xiao Chen swallowed his saliva and looked at Yan Qingcheng. They didn''t dare to say anything more. After a slight pause, they scowled toward the front. They didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The crowd left the beach on the shore and walked towards the woodland ahead. Xiao Chen watched with the rest of his eyes as he walked. The mysterious man in black also walked with them.


    He stops, the other side stops, he goes, the other side walks, as if the mysterious existence, recognized him in general, before the return of consciousness, has been following him.


    At first, Xiao Chen was still a little unnatural, but after a few miles of walking together, he got used to it. As long as his own side and others didn''t show hostility to him, the closed elder was still very friendly. He didn''t do anything except follow them.


    Entering the woods ahead, Xiao Chen noticed that the area seemed to have experienced fierce fighting. There were also cracks in the forest which were cracked by the earthquake, and there were blood stains in many places.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen figures gathered from all around and surrounded Xiaochen and others.


    All the people gathered around were young men and women. None of them was simple. The men were handsome and handsome, and the women were beautiful. All their accomplishments looked extraordinary. At least in Xiao Chen''s opinion, these people were not weak and not easy people.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    "You came back safe and sound, younger martial sister..."


    From the front came the exclamation. Some of them were happy and some were surprised. Their expressions were different. At the moment of seeing Yan Qingcheng, they all exclaimed.


    Xiao Chen was speechless. They just came to Changsheng, and they met the same family of Yan Qingcheng. Did NIMA want to be so clever.


    Although he and Yan Qingcheng have temporarily turned enemies into friends, and the other party will not deal with him temporarily, in any case, in this unfamiliar land of eternal life, we should be more careful.


    First, he was captured by Xiao Chensheng in the Dragon Island, and then he was frightened for many days on the king''s ship. Now he finally meets the familiar people. Yan Qingcheng is also quite happy. He pulls several familiar women to chat. It seems that for a while, he can''t finish chatting.


    At this time, some male disciples saw Xiao Chen standing not far away and the black man beside him. They also saw the snow-white beast in Xiao Chen''s arms and the black dragon on the ground. Then they looked at each other and walked towards Xiao Chen.


    "Who are you?" One of them, dressed in a golden door dress, looks rather handsome and asks Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen." Xiao Chen answered calmly.


    "And you?"


    The man in golden robe again asked the mysterious man in black beside Xiao Chen. He felt that Xiao Chen was a little upset, but the black robe beside Xiao Chen had never even looked at his young man from the beginning to the end. He was even more upset.


    The man in golden robe stares at the mysterious man in black, but from the beginning to the end, the other side looks flat and looks straight ahead, without any reaction at all. It seems that he has not heard his words at all.


    "Rude, dare to ignore my existence!"


    As the core disciple of the undead sect, the golden robed man will have a pleasant chat with him even if he is a strong person of the older generation. How ever has he ever suffered such a humiliation that has been ignored?


    At the moment, his eyes showed a trace of murder, and raised his hand to grasp on the shoulder of the man in black. "Boy, today I have to..."


    however, something frightening happened to him. Before he finished his words, he was shocked to find that his lower body had disappeared. Not only that, his chest, arms and even his head had disappeared , are rapidly disappeared, perhaps the next breath, they will completely disappear in the world.


    "Save..."


    before the word "help" was finished, the man in gold robe completely disappeared between heaven and earth, and disappeared without a trace. It seems that there has never been such a person in heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    It was like a ghost scene, which made several male disciples who were still ready to gather around him immediately stepped back in a hurry. After a full distance of more than ten meters from Xiao Chen and others, they looked at the black robed man beside Xiao Chen in terror.


    "Who are you, don''t you know the consequences of killing the core disciples of the immortal sect?"


    Just then, a strong energy wave came from the distance, and a figure appeared quietly in the forest.


    "Second elder martial brother!"


    "it''s the second elder martial brother coming!"


    "second elder martial brother, please be fair. Seventh elder martial brother was killed by that man!"


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and some disciples of the immortal sect pointed to Xiao Chen''s direction. The so-called second elder martial brother seemed to be very powerful. When he came, the people felt as if they had a backbone. Even the eyes that looked at the man in black were no longer as afraid as before.


    "Younger martial sister, you are back. The master knows that you are safe and sound through the altar of immortality, so he asked some of his disciples to wait for your return by the sea." The visitor was a middle-aged man nearly 40 years old. He was of medium height and ordinary appearance, but his eyes were very sharp. As soon as he appeared, he did not immediately start his work. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Yan Qingcheng."I''ve met the second elder martial brother." Yan Qingcheng quickly saluted respectfully.


    The second elder martial brother of the undead sect nodded, then turned to look at the black robed man beside Xiao Chen and said, "Sir, if you kill the core disciple of the undead sect, do you really want to say something?"


    "Second elder martial brother, wait a minute!"


    Seeing the second elder martial brother turn around to make trouble to the mysterious man, Yan Qingcheng suddenly panics. Others don''t know how strong the mysterious man is, but she is clear. It''s a terrible existence wandering in the sea of taboos, which is invincible in the world.


    The disciple who provoked the other party just now turned into nothingness in an instant. If this second elder martial brother starts rashly, he will die!


    "Why, younger martial sister, do you want to protect this person?" The second elder martial brother looked gloomy and cold. The core disciple of the clan was killed. As a second elder martial brother, if he didn''t meet him, it would be fine. If he didn''t deal with all the things that happened under his nose, how could he convince the public in the future?


    "Listen to me, elder martial brother!"


    Yan Qingcheng quickly stepped forward and whispered a few words in the middle-aged man''s ear. After that, she stood still and stopped talking. She had already said what should be said. As for whether the second elder martial brother still wanted to die, it was not related to her Yan Qingcheng.


    The second elder martial brother''s face keeps changing. Just now he saw the seventh younger martial brother disappear out of thin air. Originally, in his opinion, the other side used some secret method that can transmit people away. In fact, the real cultivation may not be so powerful.


    But if what Yan Qingcheng just said is true, the strength of the other side is absolutely terrible. After all, even the leader of the immortal sect has no ability to run rampant in the sea of taboos!


    "You two, there is some cause and effect between you and me. Please go back to the immortality gate with me." After a long silence, the two elder martial brothers finally made a decision. It''s not easy for him to deal with this matter. He''d better take people back to zongmen and let the elders of zongmen have a headache!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Immortal gate is located in a hazy mountain range surrounded by fairy fog. In the meantime, the flowers, birds and birds, waterfalls and springs, like entering the immortal cave, are blessed.


    As Xiao Chen, who was mistakenly entered the world of immortality from the world of mortals, he also saw this kind of cave for the first time. Even if he had a good heart, at first sight of this holy land of cultivation, a wave of waves was set off in his heart.


    Knowing that Yan poured back, the immortal gate had already sent his disciples to meet outside the mountain. Xiao Chen, without any fear, entered the holy land of immortal gate with a smile.


    No way, anyone who can follow a strong existence that can roam freely in the taboo sea, I am afraid that there will be a special sense of security in my heart. He can feel that he and this mysterious predecessor seem to have some origins. The other party suddenly exits the customs in the closed death pass, probably for himself.


    Whatever reason makes this elder follow himself, but before the consciousness of the elder comes back, it should not be so that he will die in this immortal door, right?


    The Grand Hall of immortal door was quiet, cigarette curling, and an old man with white hair sat in the hall, with wrinkles piled up, and looked like a man of seventy-eight or ten years old. It gave a very strange feeling.


    The old man clearly sat there, but he could not feel his existence, as if there was only a group of air, not an old man sitting on the pan.


    Xiao Chen in the sight of the old man, the heart will thump, he can feel, the person in front of the eyes is absolutely a master, at least is a semi God level existence.


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen to compare the old man with the mysterious person beside him. Then he was relieved. Although the old man has strong strength, he can at least feel it. But the mysterious person beside him is like ordinary people, without breath spreading. He can not detect any breath at all. This comparison can be judged immediately.


    "You are Xiao Chen?"


    "Yes, I have seen my predecessors." Although Xiao Chen is not afraid of the immortal door, he does not want to have hatred with each other because of the etiquette.


    The old man looked up and down in Xiao Chen with sharp eyes, then turned to the mysterious man beside him.


    "Sir, come to my immortal door, really not going to say anything?"


    "The elder must have understood something. He is in a special state at this time. He has no consciousness for a while, only the instinct of the body, and he can not communicate with people!" Xiao Chen hurriedly opened up to explain.


    "Haotian?"


    Immortal palm taught to rub eyebrows, this name, he seems to have heard, but somehow, but always can not remember.


    Nowadays, there is no legend of the goddess Wa and Haotian ancestors. It seems that there is a fault in civilization. People are competing to praise the road, the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, the saint of the Sanqing Dynasty and the Buddha of the West.


    As for the ancient ancestors, they have been left behind by the human race, and treated as ancient myths. In their hearts, they do not agree that it is the real history.


    The immortal door''s palm teaches to stare at Xiao Chen for a long time. The eyes are almost substantive, and they penetrate into Xiao Chen''s heart like two swords. It seems that he should see through his mind.


    Xiao Chen kept his mind tightly, rather than let the old man explore his memory. For a time, they fell into the state of brooding.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the old man is too weak. If Chenghao wants to explore Xiao Chen''s memory, if he wants to explore Xiao Chen''s memory, he can completely explore his or her memory without any hesitation, even will not cause psychological conflict.


    After a moment of standstill, the old man slowly takes back his eyes. Although he has been practicing more than half god, his strength is not weak in this long life circle. However, compared with the real strong, it is still far from the real strong. It is not easy to forcibly search the memory of others. If one is not good, his mind and mind will be damaged.


    As for the mysterious man beside Xiao Chen, the immortal door palm teaching is afraid to explore his mind and spirit. He has learned the general information of each other from yanpour city. He understands that this is an old antique and a real old monster. Even if he is not aware of it now, it is not the terrorist existence that he can spy on!


    After seeing immortal palm teaching, Xiao Chen was arranged to practice in a forbidden area, which was the cause and effect between him and immortal door.


    As for the mysterious man who was next to him, he naturally entered the forbidden area with Xiao Chen, sat on the ground with his knees, and then fell into a state of stagnation again.


    Xiao Chen is naturally strange, without any worry, but sits not far away from the mysterious man, and starts his own practice. He is very clear that in this cultivation is the mainstream of the long-term life, only strength is the true truth!


    Time goes by a little, but after a long time, he has become more and more clear that almost every seven days, the mysterious person not far away will extend a very weak mysterious wave.


    This wave is very weak, but it is very mysterious. Several times, Xiao Chen accidentally sensed the wave. Although it was only a moment, he greatly improved his strength.


    Although cultivation has not progressed, he has touched the trace of the law in that mysterious state. The powerful and mysterious law fascinates him and makes him yearn for it. He can not fully understand it and become the high semi God powerful man.Law, that is the field that half god is qualified to touch!


    The palm spread out, a red ball of fire appeared in his hand, which was not made by the body''s spiritual strength, but by the force of the laws that he understood.


    "Go!"


    Throw the fireball out of his hand. In the tense eyes of Xiao Chen, the red ball of fire fell on a mountain. In a moment, a palpitating chill spread out. The dozens of meters high mountain melted rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only a few breaths disappeared completely, leaving a black giant pit hidden in the cold and burning The heat came out.


    "My God! Is that the power of the law? Just a small ball of fire can easily wipe out a mountain. If we control the law thoroughly, can it really destroy the earth


    Xiao Chen was excited to the extreme, but his look did not change much. He looked around carefully. When no one came to him for trouble, she was relieved. This is a forbidden area of immortal door. As long as he does not want to escape, no one is willing to come in to watch him.


    "Only the sense of that wave in a moment of effort, can have this kind of harvest, if I can fully integrate into that wave, is not to be against the sky?"


    Xiao Chen was crazy, he felt that this time, his great creation is coming. If he can grasp it, half god or something, I''m afraid he will not be put in his eyes at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Next, Xiao Chen calculated almost all the time. Before the wave came, he stopped practicing, and his mind was completely empty, so that he could immerse himself in the world more thoroughly, so as to sense the wave.


    With the wave again and again, Xiao Chen can contact the mysterious wave for a longer time, until half a year later, after another short contact, his mind completely integrated into the wave.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth are different again, a new world appears in his eyes.


    In his eyes, the world in front of him is no longer what he had in his previous impression. In his eyes, the world has become countless silk threads. The dense silk threads of laws constitute all things in the world. Whether they are living or inanimate, they are all composed of infinite lines of laws.


    "Is that the nature of the world? Everything is made up of rules


    Xiao Chen was astonished. He looked at everything around him like a curious baby. He was eager to record all the rules running in his mind. But maybe it was because the spirit was too weak. Just a few more eyes, he had a feeling of lethargy and wanted to go to sleep completely.


    Xiao Chen was startled. Instead of observing the world around him, he struggled to get rid of the fluctuation. Otherwise, he would never wake up again.


    However, the more he struggled, the more he couldn''t leave. On the contrary, there was an invisible force pulling him into the deeper part of the wave, until... Completely integrated into the wave.


    Here, is a sea of mysterious luster, the sea god is intertwined with each other, countless pieces of jade like glass flow freely on the sea surface, Xiao Chen can''t help but stare at a piece of debris in front of him, and for a moment, a vast picture appears in his field of vision.


    This is a mysterious world. The sound of the road roars. Xiao Chen feels that he has entered the world like an outsider. He even feels that there are various laws of the road suppressing him, which gives him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    There is a dark void around, and all kinds of mysterious road runes are shining. The time and space here is disordered and the years change. It seems that it does not belong to the human world. There is the light of the future, the imprint of the past, and the fragments are flowing.


    Under him, I don''t know how many light-years away, a huge land with no end to see, coiled in the void, slowly rotating, there are all kinds of divine lights shining on it. Look carefully, countless creatures are fighting on the land.


    In front of him, there are four empty scenes in front of him.


    One of them, Xiao Chen recognized, was the elder Haotian he met from the sea of taboos. The 33 story pagoda on top of his head was filled with hundreds of millions of gods. The whole person was like a godless king. It seemed that he could destroy countless worlds.


    The other is a beautiful woman with maternal brilliance. The strength of the woman is extremely terrible. With each step, the void trembles, and the light of Tao and nature twinkles, just like the mother of all spirits.


    In addition to this man and a woman, there are two extremely large monsters confronting them: one is a giant ape with two wings on its back and a scorpion tail behind it; the other is an octopus like face monster, and they wrap up the two people one after the other.


    "Haotian, make your choice quickly. Do you want to join us or continue to follow Pangu and others blindly? Is it really worth it for those mole ants in the universe? " The ape - like monster looked impatient and began to urge the man to make a final decision.


    Xiao Chen saw his heart shaking. He felt that he had witnessed the most important war in the world of heaven and earth. He also saw a very important decision concerning the life and death of the universe countless years ago.


    Under his intense gaze, master Haotian took a deep breath and gazed at the giant ape monster with a mace in his hand. His deep voice sounded firmly from his mouth.


    "I''m not a holy emperor. I don''t have the mentality of being superior and regarding all living beings as ants. But the Terrans respect me as emperor and ancestor. Since I have accepted their worship and sacrifice, I must bear this responsibility!"


    "I don''t care if you have any plan or purpose, but Terran, you must survive!"


    After that, the pagoda on the top of the head of Haotian suddenly disappeared into his eyebrows. It seemed that it was integrated with the yuan God. After that, the breath suddenly soared several times. In a flash, he even broke away from the encirclement of several people and drove towards a chaotic space-time in the dark void.


    Hum!


    Just when Xiao Chen is eager to know the next result, the picture suddenly stops, and his mind is also excluded from the glass fragment. No matter how he looks at it, he can''t see any content in it.


    Moreover, in addition to this piece of debris, even the numerous pieces floating on the sea were suddenly covered by fog, and it seemed that he was no longer allowed to look at it.By this time, even though Xiao Chen''s reaction was slow, he had already understood that the picture he had just seen should be a memory of Haotian''s predecessors in a certain period of time.


    It''s a taboo in the world of practice to check other people''s memory without permission. If you don''t handle it properly, you will never die!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Chen was suddenly sweating, and quickly bowed to the front with both hands clasping fists. "Younger Xiao Chen, I came here unintentionally and didn''t want to offend the elder. Please forgive me!"


    There was no sound coming out of the vast and mysterious ocean, but at the moment of Xiao Chen''s voice falling, a bridge that could not see the end of the sky, emitting golden light, extended to his feet.


    "Is the end of the bridge the direction of departure?"


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know where the bridge leads to, but he knows that the meaning of master Haotian is to ask him to move forward along the bridge. As to where it leads, it depends on his nature.


    The long golden bridge had almost no end. Xiao Chen ran forward all the way, but he didn''t know that he had traveled millions of miles. But even so, the golden bridge could not see the edge at a glance.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still did not dare to stop. He had a feeling that if he stopped and stopped moving, waiting for him, he might be completely destroyed, and he would never live again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Xiao Chen didn''t know how long he had gone. In this mysterious sea of primordial gods, there seemed to be no concept of time. He could not feel any sense of time passing by. It seemed that time was completely stagnant here.


    Hum!


    Just as he was walking forward mechanically and was about to be completely numb, all of a sudden, around the Golden Bridge, in the endless ocean, waves began to set off, and waves beat on him, and he was directly flapped out.


    After rolling over the waves for some time, Xiao Chen found that the scene had changed. It was no longer the golden ocean before, but a pagoda hanging above the sky.


    This is a mysterious Pagoda with 33 floors. Xiao Chen has seen this treasure more than once, but each time, it has brought a great shock to his soul. It seems that there are 33 layers of pagodas that are pregnant with 33 days, and each of them is even more vast and grand than the eternal world.


    The ancient pagoda, this time seems very calm, no divine light, no stars around, so quietly standing in the sky, motionless.


    What made Xiao Chen excited was that at the top of the pagoda, a familiar figure was sitting on it, with black robes and black hair, and a handsome face. He was familiar with Haotian.


    At this time, master Haotian''s eyes were slightly closed. Around his body, there were nine mysterious light spots like seeds constantly flashing and circling, emitting nine different colors of light, sometimes scattered, sometimes agglomerated together, and turned into a fruit shining with nine colors of light.


    "Younger Xiao Chen, see you, elder!"


    Finally, Xiao Chen was relieved to see the Lord. In any case, there was no need to move on aimlessly. Whether it was life or death, there should be a result.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice dropped, Cheng Hao, whose eyes were slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes. With the opening of his eyes, there was a myriad of chaotic Qi in the air above his head. Among them, there were birth and destruction of the world. Creation and destruction were all in one thought.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s beyond my expectation that you can come to the sea of my original gods. In this way, you and I have a relationship of master and apprentice."


    Cheng Hao Mou light in Xiao Chen body constantly looked at, and then lightly nodded, was recognized his qualifications.


    Ever since he escaped into the eternal world after being injured in the only real world, Cheng Hao has been repairing his injury in the sea of taboos. After the recovery of his injury, he directly immerses himself in the spirit of the yuan, and begins to deduce and integrate the nine main ways. He is ready to work hard to gather the Taoist fruits and step into the six levels of mixed Yuan state.


    As for the physical body following Xiao Chen unconsciously, it is purely attracted by Xiao Chen, the son of Qi. Even if there is no consciousness, the body is extremely sensitive to Qi and will instinctively approach each other.


    Today, seeing Xiao Chen''s mind enter into the sea of Yuan Shen, Cheng Hao instantly understands that the plot of this plane world has been opened.


    "Disciple Xiao Chen, see your master!"


    Xiao Chen is one of those quick witted people. Cheng Hao says that he is a master and apprentice. This guy immediately kneels down to the ground and kowtows constantly, for fear that the other party will repent later.


    "You little fellow, you have a thorough mind. Being able to come to my sea of primordial gods shows that you have the potential to practice as a teacher!"


    "From today on, you are the sixth disciple of the teacher, and you can get a true biography of the teacher!" Cheng Hao smiles and then looks at Xiao Chen faintly, "tell me, what kind of skills do you want to practice?"


    Xiao Chen was a little confused. He thought that it would be very difficult for him to become a teacher with such great abilities. He would probably go through many tests and be accepted as a disciple only after he finally passed.


    I didn''t expect that I was accepted as a true disciple just after kowtowing to master. Is this a little too trifling? What about the good old man''s demeanor?


    In fact, Xiao Chen is right. If Cheng Hao, who has not entered the fourth level before, will definitely set some tests on Xiao Chen to examine his temperament and various potential qualifications.


    But now Cheng Hao is about to step into the sixth level of cultivation. He doesn''t value these things any more. If he feels that he is predestined, he will accept him as a disciple. Even if he kowtows for hundreds of millions of times, he will not turn around.


    Frankly speaking, everything goes with fate. When fate comes, everything is easy to say. Even the son of fortune is not seen by him.


    "Why don''t you look down on the skill of being a teacher?" Seeing Xiao Chen kneeling in the spot, he didn''t speak for a long time. Cheng Hao asked lightly.


    "No!" Xiao Chen was worried. He was afraid that the master would misunderstand him. He continued to explain: "excuse me, master. I just don''t know what is suitable for cultivation. I''m at a loss for a while."


    "Don''t worry. You can think about it carefully. If you think about it clearly, it''s not too late to reply as a teacher!"


    With a wave of Cheng Hao''s hand, Xiao Chen stood up and went to the top of the tower and sat across his knees.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiao Chen saluted with his fist clasping at first, then he said with some embarrassment: "master, do you have any skills that are fast and powerful?""Fast and powerful skills?" Cheng Hao''s deep eyes looked at Xiao Chen, and then nodded, "it''s true!"


    "Please give me zhenzhuan Xiao Chen is overjoyed and asks for a way in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, you should listen to me carefully!" Cheng Hao waved his hand to show Xiao Chen to be calm.


    "There are countless skills here, but there are three top-level ones that meet your requirements."


    "The first skill, named swallowing the heaven and the earth, can quickly devour the vitality of heaven and earth and improve one''s accomplishments. What''s more, it can plunder the foundation of others and build your own supreme spirit body. Later, with the cultivation of another skill called" immortal heaven skill ", its power is extremely terrifying, and there are few enemies in the same level!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao pauses for a moment and then smiles, "by the way, this is not a master''s major, but a Xuangong created by your teacher''s mother. Even if you are a teacher, you should be afraid of three points!"


    "The second skill, called" swallowing Dafa ", belongs to the enhanced version of swallowing the devil skill. If it is said that the swallowing magic skill is only to seize the foundation of others, then the swallowing Dharma can plunder all the essence, Qi and spirit of the friars. Everything in the world, as long as it has energy and value, can be devoured and refined into its own nourishment. The speed of cultivation is terrifying."


    This skill is Cheng Hao''s reference to the eternal world Fang Han''s path of practice, and then into the phagocytosis road created by his own magic way, practice speed is amazing!


    "The third one is the haotianjing, which is the master''s major. The training speed is slightly slower than the first two, but if you practice to the later stage, you will be absolutely invincible at the same level!"


    "Well, Xiao Chen, tell me, which of these three skills do you want to practice?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Master, the second skill, which is" swallowing ¡Ô must not be selected! " Xiao Chen took the lead in eliminating the second skill.


    "Oh? Why? " Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that the disciples reject the devil''s way, but this second skill sounds too rebellious. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the disciple to practice, and he will be possessed by the devil because his mind can''t keep up with him."


    Cheng Hao looked at Xiao Chen in surprise, then nodded with satisfaction, "you can see this, it''s really good!"


    Swallowing the Dharma, swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, swallowing other people''s essence and spirit, and swallowing all visible resources, the cultivation realm will definitely go up slowly. However, it is also because the cultivation speed is too fast, it is difficult to keep up with the spirit. The probability of being possessed by the devil is more than ten times higher than that of other skills.


    The reason why Fang Han is not affected by the nature of mind is that he is the reincarnation of the immortal gate spirit. He is born to shield all negative interference emotions, and his mind demons can not breed in his mind.


    But other people, if they don''t have Fang Han''s qualification and practice this kind of magic skill rashly, they can''t save one in ten. It''s very difficult to practice until the later stage, and they will die because of their mental problems!


    "As for the first skill, it is also very tempting for the disciples. It''s just that although this kind of skill is not as extreme as the one just mentioned, it is also a method of cultivating the enemy''s foundation. If it is discovered, it''s hard for the whole immortal world to have a place for disciples to live in. "


    "Ha ha... What are you afraid of? Cultivation is a road full of thorns and dangers. What if you are the enemy of the whole world? How can I become the last one without such a strong mentality?" Cheng Hao instills chicken soup into Xiao Chen. In fact, he is really interested in seeing where Xiaochen, the enemy of the world, can go.


    "Well, the master is right, so... The disciple chooses the third skill!"


    Xiao Chen nodded seriously, and then scratched his head with some embarrassment. "Master, don''t blame me. My disciple''s accomplishments are still shallow. I still think it''s the most important thing to save my life first."


    Cheng Hao looked up and down Xiao Chen deeply, and then nodded with satisfaction, "yes, you and I are really predestined!"


    Apart from other things, the two masters and apprentices still have a common topic in terms of the concept of heart and life protection.


    After a thousand words, only if you can survive can you be qualified to go to the end, to the end of practice, to see if there is still a way to go.


    But how many of them can finally reach the end of the road? It''s not falling or missing. You can''t even live. No matter how hard you are, you can have an egg again?


    "Now that you have made a choice, you will be taught haotianjing as a teacher. The final step you can take depends on your own creation."


    After Cheng Hao had perfected it many times, haotianjing has become an encyclopedia of the cultivation world. It not only includes the methods of practice, but also integrates hundreds of methods, such as alchemy, weapon refining, soul refining, array, deduction and so on. These methods come from all the worlds Cheng Hao has traveled through. It can be said that ordinary monks are extremely poor It is difficult to thoroughly study them.


    As soon as Cheng Hao points out, a light spot is printed on Xiao Chen''s eyebrows. After a moment, Xiao Chen feels that he has come to a vast world.


    This is a world of books. In the whole world, there are bookshelves full of books, all of which are priceless to the outside world.


    "Practice area!"


    The area in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes is the cultivation area. He stepped forward and took out a secret book named the idea of Tiandi temple from the bookshelf in front of him. All of a sudden, a brand-new cultivation method was reflected in his mind.


    Xiao Chen''s face was stiff and stood in the same place. He did not know how long it took. After he thoroughly digested the skills in his mind, he felt a long sigh of relief.


    "No wonder the master said that the cultivation speed of haotianjing is fast. Just the idea of Tiandi temple can quickly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. It can not only improve the cultivation, but also refine the body. The cultivation speed and power can not delay. It is indeed the supreme cultivation method!"


    Xiao Chen''s excited face glowed red, then stepped forward and took out a cultivation secret book from the bookshelf.


    "Zhutian acupoint orifices refining method! ¡·


    "in the name of the heavens, it should be very powerful!"


    Carefully open the book, the next moment, he was deeply attracted by a concise method he had never seen.


    "Clear the orifices, open the orifices, condense the gods, and evolve the world. Finally, 129600 acupoints and orifices reflect the heaven and the myriad realms... My heaven, if this dharma is practiced to the end, will it not be possible to evolve into the heaven and the myriad realms?"


    Xiao Chen''s face was full of horror. He couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be if he practiced this acupoint orifices method to the end. I''m afraid it''s like the old legend that a drop of blood can easily destroy the immortal world?"I don''t know what level of cultivation master has reached? Every Dharma school here is the supreme method of practice. After so much practice, is not master really invincible? "


    Xiao Chen couldn''t imagine the extent of his master''s cultivation. But since the haotianjing contains so many Dharma sects, he must have practiced?


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen continued to walk forward and took down the books on the top of the bookshelf in front of her.


    "The cultivation method of immortal yuan Shen!"


    "The spirit comes out of the body, condenses the ghosts and immortals, the nine thunder robbers, the Yang immortal way, the smelting law, and the cohesion of Taoism... This cultivation method of the original God should be the follow-up skill of the previous idea of the emperor of heaven. It involves the level of the law, and belongs to the supreme method in the later stage of cultivation!"


    The level of these methods is too high, and Xiao Chen can''t understand them at all. He just understands the general state of these methods, and then he feels dizzy and distraught.


    "You can''t keep reading, or your mind will break down!"


    Xiao Chen knew the truth that he was too greedy to chew, so he did not continue to look at the later methods. Instead, he came to the first bookshelf, picked up the idea of Tiandi temple again and watched it until he felt that he had understood all kinds of matters needing attention in practice. After that, he thought a little and left the world of books.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "I''m done? A little earlier than I thought! "


    "The disciple qualification is limited, but I have seen some skills suitable for the current cultivation progress. The Haotian Scripture is broad and profound, and in a short time, he can not understand completely!" Said Xiao Chen honestly.


    "Well, step by step, with your qualifications, as long as you don''t fall in the middle, there will be no limit to success in the future!"


    Chenghao nodded. The cultivation method in the haotianjing is perfect. It is very easy to teach anything more than his master.


    "By the way, there is a manual in the Haotian Scripture to imitate the pattern of Tao. You should not practice it before you gather the Tao!"


    "Is it easy to get into the devil?" Xiao Chen asked a quick question.


    "No, the magic is perfect, there is no possibility of getting into the devil by fire, but it takes time. If you practice before the cultivation of the Tao, I am afraid that a period is over, and you can''t copy a complete Dao pattern!"


    After explaining, Chenghao put his hand at Xiao Chen. "Well, you should go back. My body can not recover consciousness in a short time. Just follow you for a while!"


    "Please be assured, master. I will protect your safety!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to protect it. Even if the whole life circle is destroyed, it will be unhurt to be a teacher. It is you. There are many causes and consequences involved in your body. There are many dangers in the future, but we should be careful!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao sleeve robe waved, in the void appeared a channel to the unknown area, exuding the fog of the breath, it seems mysterious.


    "Go back, hope to wake up as a teacher, you have become a strong person who can be alone!"


    ...


    Xiao Chen entered the channel blankly. When he walked out of the passage, he felt dizzy and brain rising, his eyes were aching under the dazzling light, and tears flowed out unconsciously.


    Looking around, I found myself sitting on a mountain top, surrounded by mountains and ravines. At a glance, it was a continuous mountain range, which is the forbidden area for immortal doors.


    Turning to see the teacher sitting not far away, Xiao Chen pinched his arm, then rubbed his eyes, a sense of sudden passing.


    "If the idea of the emperor of heaven is clearly imprinted in my mind, I may be a dream!"


    It has been many years in the sea of master''s God, but when consciousness is restored to consciousness again, Xiao Chen clearly understands that only a moment has passed in the real world. The time flow rate between them is not the same at all.


    "This immortal gate is not a long time to wait. I must improve my strength quickly, then leave here and find another place to cultivate!"


    With the supreme cultivation method, Xiao Chen again can not bear the joy of his heart, and took a few deep breaths. After the calm of the mind, he began to hold his hands in front of his chest, his thumb opposite, and finally tied up the seal of the emperor, and thought about the mysterious figure of the emperor.


    According to the precautions recorded in the Dharma, for the first time, we can not try to see the whole picture of the emperor. It is better to think about the sky and the sky first, and imagine that there are countless stars pouring into their bodies.


    Although the imaginary star light is a false image, it can cause various reactions of the spirit and even the body.


    When the spirit and even the body feel comfortable and floating like a fairy, then the basic work is to complete, and we can try to think about the mysterious emperor who is above the heavens.


    The early cultivation of the contemplation of the emperor, do not need to think of the emperor completely, just to think out the outline of the general can!


    Xiao Chen knew in his heart that the so-called emperor of heaven is actually the image of the master. He thinks about the practice of the Emperor himself, in fact, he plundered the spirit of heaven and earth by means of the power of the master in some unknown way.


    This dharma is not a method that anyone can cultivate. If someone who has no relationship with the master can practice it, he or she can not get the approval of the master. Even if the other party practices it to death, he or she will not be able to think of the real image of the emperor!


    The first step is to think about the star light entering the body, which is very smooth. Xiao Chen can feel that the vitality between the heaven and earth, turned into the state of starlight, poured into his body, began to quench his body, and made him comfortable and almost moaned.


    But he dare not continue to feel comfortable, just when he wants to be drunk, Xiao Chen is alert and suddenly thinks that there is a great emperor with a yellow and dark breath in the stars. Although the figure of the great is vague, he is majestic, atmospheric and friendly, as if it was his previous life in the past thousand years.


    The vague figure of the emperor of heaven can see that this first practice is to successfully achieve the expected goal, and no need for Xiao Chen to move again. The vitality between heaven and earth is like a river coming from all sides to him, and does not enter his lower Dan field, walks around the body, while refining the body, while practicing the power of light gold.


    This time, Xiao Chen was fully trained for one day and night. It is very beneficial for him to cultivate in this forbidden area of immortal gate. At least, there is no need to worry about being disturbed. Although heaven and earth are a little violent in the vast mountains, it is difficult for the outside monks to find the change here if they do not enter the forbidden area.At the end of the practice, Xiao Chen tried the method of getting out of the body according to his idea. In an instant, his spirit went out of the body directly and floated over the body. Facing the newborn sun, he felt a warm feeling.


    "Fearless of the sun in the day, the spirit has at least reached the stage of day travel. This idea of emperor heaven is really powerful for the promotion of the spirit!"


    The spirit flew in mid air for a moment, and then returned to the body again. Compared with the promotion of the body, he wanted to try what his real cultivation had reached!


    His body rose from the sky, standing in the air, and there was no tendency to fall. At this moment, Xiao Chen understood that he had the ability to fly in the sky. Although he could not determine the combat effectiveness, at least his life-saving ability was improved a lot.


    "The skills taught by the master are not the common cultivation system of friars in the eternal world. According to the master''s grade records, I can only be regarded as the initial strength of the first level. It is still early to become a real strong one."


    "In this case, the so-called demigods, who made me tremble before, are just first-class monks. Now, it seems that they are not really big men."


    The level of contact is different. Naturally, the vision and the nature of mind are also improved. Today''s Xiao Chen, even if he knows that he is not a demigod''s opponent, will not have any fear in his heart. This is that there is a sect behind him and the foundation of top-level skills.


    "There is still half a year to go before the confinement time of one year. I don''t know what level I can practice after half a year. Can I break through to the second level at one stroke?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    There are no years in the mountains, and the years of practice are not recorded. In a flash, decades of time have passed.


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to practice in the forbidden area of undead gate for half a year and then left. But who ever thought that the people in the immortal gate seemed to forget him, and no one bothered him all the time. Xiao Chen was also happy to accept this, so he did not leave. This practice lasted for decades.


    The speed of Xiao Sun''s practice gradually slowed down.


    "It seems that I really have the potential to cultivate a madman. Once I shut up, it will be decades. I don''t know how many old friends still exist?"


    Xiao Chen had some feelings. As the master''s Scripture said, the cultivation does not record the year, especially in the later period of cultivation. It is often tens of thousands of years long to close the door once. The vicissitudes of the sea and the changes of people and things are really lamentable.


    "Now I have stepped into the third level. The stage of haotianjing''s rapid progress has passed. Next, I will deepen my understanding of the law and prepare for the refinement of Taoism."


    When he got up and stretched out, Xiao Chen was full of excitement. "If according to the master''s classification of cultivation level, the level of ancestral God is equivalent to four levels. With my present state of cultivation as the realm, and with all the supernatural powers recorded in haotianjing, it should be called the half ancestor!"


    In recent years, except for the snow-white beast Ke Ke Ke, who has been waiting for Xiao Chen to leave the gate, others, such as the little black dragon and the three skeletons, have already been unable to bear the loneliness and have gone out one after another to seek their own opportunities.


    In a valley full of exotic flowers and grasses, a small snow-white beast is lying lazily on a seemingly magical fruit tree and sleeping soundly. From time to time, there is saliva flowing out of the corner of its mouth. It seems that some delicious food has been dreamt of in sleep.


    Hum!


    A figure suddenly appeared on the fruit tree like a flash, and then picked up the snow-white beast and knocked it gently on his head.


    "Coco, your vigilance is a little poor."


    The little beast Ke Ke Ke opened her dim eyes, and her big eyes with water spirit looked at Xiao Chen. Then she turned over and fell on Xiao Chen''s shoulder. She cried out cheerfully. Her lovely little paws pointed to the direction outside the valley, indicating Xiao Chen to leave.


    "It seems that you, a little thing, have been here for a long time."


    Xiao Chenman is spoiled to rub Ke Ke''s small head. When he came with him to the immortal gate, now only Ke Ke Ke is willing to stay here and wait for his return. This feeling will be firmly remembered in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out and have whatever you want!"


    When his cultivation reached the level of half ancestor, Xiao Chen was full of lofty sentiments. He could go as far as he could. Even if he met the ancestor god, he was sure that he could retreat safely without worrying about his own safety.


    "Babbling, babbling!" Coco waved her little claws merrily, and put on a set of starting posture.


    "Well, let''s go!" Xiao Chen laughs and rises from the ground. The whole person turns into a pale golden rainbow. In a flash, he disappears in the sky.


    As Xiao Chen left, soon after, an old figure fell from the sky. Looking at the direction of Xiao Chen''s departure, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "The evil spirit is gone at last. I thought he would stay here for the rest of his life."


    This man is the head of the immortal sect. At first, he didn''t care much about Xiao Chen. But after Xiao chenlai didn''t leave the forbidden area, he had observed the other side secretly. But at that time, Xiao Chen''s strength even surpassed him. This discovery made him tremble with fear. The other party was unwilling to leave and he did not dare to drive him away.


    After decades of fear and fear, the demon genius with uncertain danger finally left. He was relieved, "it''s good to leave. These characters are not what I can keep in the immortal sect. It''s a pity that the girl in Qingcheng seems to have deep love for Xiao Chen."


    ...


    Tiandi city is one of the most famous cities in the southern wasteland of the eternal world.


    The majestic city of Tiandi is full of the vicissitudes of time. The city wall is tall and thick, with a height of 20-30 meters. On the wall, it is enough to run on more than ten horses side by side. The tall gate tower is even more magnificent and magnificent. It is like a city tower falling from the sky. It is simple and magnificent, and it is a famous city in the world.


    There are many legends about Tiandi city. It can be seen how extraordinary it is if we can touch the word "Tiandi".


    "This restaurant is newly opened, and the first day of our restaurant will enjoy a great deal of discount..."


    "The strongest fighting beast..."


    "Ice sugar gourd..."


    It is a bustling and prosperous city. The streets are crowded with men, women, old and young. It can be said that there are many races. There are people with golden eyes, people with black hair and yellow skin, and people with green hair and purple hair. There are also big and big barbarians with animal ears.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was walking along the broad street with his master, carrying a small bamboo cage behind him. In the bamboo cage, Ke Ke Ke was holding a hairy crab in one hand and a roasted chicken wing in the other hand. Her face was flushed, and her mouth was full of oil, and her face was intoxicated.Xiao Chen is also very happy. He has been closed for decades. Now he seldom goes out of the pass. He can see the grand scene of the eternal world. He is also an eye opener.


    Just as he and his master passed by a tavern, the conversation among some guests was very quiet, but he could still hear it clearly.


    "Did you hear that? The king of thunder, the king of the sea, the king of the earth, the king of Shura, and the queen of yecha, the five great realms of Zhiren have joined together. They want to carry out the plan of clearing away the enemy on Kyushu, but those who resist the adversity will be killed! "


    "Really, these aliens, are you going to start? It''s hard to be stable for decades. I didn''t expect that the war would start again! "


    "Kyushu is, after all, a subordinate plane of our immortality. If it is occupied by other nationalities, it will be very difficult for us to survive in the future."


    "It is said that many of our elites have already rushed to Kyushu, ready to fight against other races. I hope we can win this war."


    Listening to all the talk, Xiao Chen couldn''t help frowning. Kyushu is his hometown. The strong people of other nationalities want to occupy Kyushu, which makes him a little unbearable.


    "It seems that I need to go back to Kyushu again!"


    After a little silence, Xiao Chen suddenly turned around and looked at the master who had been following him all the time without any action.


    "Master, I want to go to Kyushu. Can you help me?"


    In recent years, Xiao Chen has been able to simply communicate with his master. Although the master is still unable to speak, he has been able to respond to some simple words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    In fact, Xiao Chen did not give too much hope for his request. After all, the master''s consciousness has not returned. It is difficult to accomplish this kind of broken and empty things to other places by the instinct of flesh and body.


    However, to Xiao Chen''s shock, most of the time in the state of stupefied master, when hearing to go to other places, the eyes of the God have a little bit of charm, right hand raised directly in the void gently tear, a mysterious channel to the unknown world, then came out of his eyes.


    "This is..." Xiao Chen swallowed saliva, this is really the flesh instinct? If so, how many times did the master tear the space and how many places did he get into this instinct?


    Although he was awed in his heart, Xiao was too late to think. Since the master has opened the lower bound channel for him, it is natural that it is not wrong.


    Ignoring the eyes of many monks around, Xiao Chen took a step by carrying Ke Ke and entered the passage directly.


    As for the master, he never needs to worry. Even if it is different places, the master can appear around him in a moment, without worrying about loss.


    ...


    boom!


    When Xiao Chen walked out of the plane channel, before he could carefully check the environment of Jiuzhou, a huge roar rang all over the world, and it seemed that there was a world war, which had already opened.


    Only on the high sky, there are several foreign powerful people who fight with the superior people, and they have been smashed and cracked. Countless City pools are completely destroyed in the destructive battle fluctuation. After the death of countless spirits, the resentment can not be dissipated. It is condensed everywhere in the world of Jiuzhou, forming a piece of dead area.


    "Kill!"


    The appearance of Xiao Chen naturally attracted the attention of the powerful people of different nationalities. One of the strong men in purple robes was out of the battlefield and killed Xiao Chen directly. He wanted to solve the external variables first.


    This man is a famous God of thunder of other nationalities. The purple lightning of ten thousand meters has penetrated the sky and the earth, like thousands of purple dragons dancing wildly. Each has the house as thick and thick, with a huge voice and terror. Countless thunders were torn under his control, even the void, and split to Xiao Chen, and he was to be killed completely!


    "The power of thunder?"


    Looking at the lightning that came from the sky, Xiao Chen slowly raised his hand and gently pinched a mark similar to the shape of lightning in front of her chest.


    This is one of the hundreds of handprints recorded in the Haotian Scripture, which is relatively simple, but it is very practical. It can evolve the God of thunder and Taoism, take charge of lightning power and deprive others of lightning control power. Facing the current situation, it is most appropriate.


    Hum!


    With Xiao Chen holding the seal of thunder, suddenly, a golden light flickered in the void, and was entangled by the force of infinite lightning.


    The gods appeared in a moment, and the heaven and earth seemed to be still at this moment. The thousands of thunder that hit, like the time flow back, did not continue to land, but rushed to the high altitude, and finally all did not enter the huge golden gods.


    "What''s the matter?" The Thunder God King was shocked. At this moment, he was shocked to the extreme. The lightning, which was as gentle as a pet in his control, was extremely violent and was no longer under his control. It seems that at this moment, his ability to control lightning was deprived of the general.


    He is called the God of thunder by countless creatures of different nationalities. Most of his strength is above lightning. Now, the ability to control lightning cannot be exerted, which directly weakens his combat power to the extreme.


    "A quick step!"


    Step by step, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he came directly behind the Thunder God King. The surging force of Qi and blood poured into the right fist, and a blow out, and the head of the other party was blasted directly.


    "This combat body method is really good!" Xiao Chen secretly praised in her heart.


    Instant step, different from the teleportation, belongs to the short distance moving body method in combat, which integrates the five elements of recluse and space. Even in the battlefield torn by the void, it can still move for a short time, which is actually the supreme method of sneaking and running.


    "The strength of the Lei Shen king has reached the third level initially. Although the overall strength is not as good as me, it is not a weak one, but it can not even walk in my hands. The skill taught by the master is indeed against the heaven!"


    For decades after the closing of the customs, the first war after leaving the customs directly killed a strong alien, which made Xiao Chen feel refreshed and more confident about his own strength.


    Boom!


    Just after Xiao Chen killed the God of thunder, suddenly, behind him, there were thousands of waves and waves, and endless water essence condensed in the high sky, such as the vast ocean and blue waves rolling over and sweeping towards Xiao Chen.


    This is another strong man of the other ethnic group. The king of the sea god has killed him!


    "It''s just right!"


    Today, the morning of war surge, body shape, instant Shentong again spread, even ignored the sweeping waves, like through the layer of space, and between the lightning and flint, came to the sea god king again.


    The battle experience of the sea god king is also very rich. After detecting that Xiao Chen''s body shape disappears, he has no hesitation. The hand gathers the power of water essence, and directly reverses the body and blows out a punch.Boom!


    Xiao Chen also blew out a fist at this time. The light gold spirit exudes a bright god awn. In the boxing awn, there is a shadow of dragon elephant rushing out, and the face of the blow is hard with the sea god king!


    Poop!


    No change occurred. The fighting force was comparable to that of Xiao Chen, which was not the ability of the sea god king to take it. Only one collision, his entire arm broke directly, and the pale golden dragon elephant fist mang spread to his whole body. At the next moment, he broke his whole body directly.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen appeared, he destroyed two foreign kings, and directly deterred both sides of the war. Especially the remaining three foreign kings, their body shape was retreating rapidly, and he asked with a voice full of fear.


    "Man, Xiao Chen!"


    Xiao Chen laughed. It was very cool to kill the powerful people of other nationalities with a fist. He once saw the confrontation between the master and the Jedi in the sea of the master''s yuan God.


    In that picture, the heretics who call themselves the holy emperor will destroy all the heaven and all the kingdoms, and destroy the murderers!


    Since then, Xiao Chen has no good feelings for the foreign people. Now he can kill the strong people by himself, and make some contributions to the people, so that he has a special pleasure!


    "You should be the half ancestor of the human race. Don''t you know that the half ancestor can not take the hand in this fight? You violate the rules without authorization. When the half ancestor of our family will come, you will be forced to take skin and torture for thousands of years, and then you will understand my hatred! " A female night fork like alien king, cheered in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Xiao Chen on this side killed several big kings of the other people in the big open, and on the other side, Cheng Hao, who led to Jiuzhou, was not following up, but stood over the city of emperor Tian. The eyes were shining, and his consciousness seemed to have recovered completely.


    "Taigu, middle and near ancient times... After so long closing, I finally initially condensed the Tao fruit, and when the fruit was completely stable and formed, it was the time for me to step into the sixth level mixed yuan completely!"


    Now Chenghao has entered the six-stage mixed Yuan state initially, but the state is not stable, and it will take a while to settle.


    The gods spread, and the whole life circle and even the Jiuzhou world attached to this face, all the scenes appeared clearly in his mind. The figure of Xiao Chen killed the four sides was no exception.


    After observing for a while, Chenghao took back his divine thoughts. In the long life world, he hid some old monsters who survived from the Archaic period, but most of them were in a state of persistent and gasping. His thoughts swept away and did not disturb these people.


    With his present strength, among the heaven and the world under this only real world, it is absolutely invincible. As long as his Tao fruit has not been formed completely and has entered the six level mixed yuan realm, it will not be excluded from the only real world by the will of heaven and Taoism in this field.


    "According to the current situation, the foreign countries, who have been self-cultivation into latent emperors, should still be in a state of deep sleep."


    Chenghao thought a little, this world, numerous, but can really help him in the future cultivation, in addition to the Qi luck, there is only that only the original place of the real world, contains the only source of the true world.


    The only source of the true world, in Chenghao''s guess, is likely to be the birthplace of the will of heaven and Taoism in this field. If he controls the source, he can control the will of the only real world, and completely control the only real world, and become a superior and powerful person comparable to the existence of the seventh level.


    In the ancient times, Pangu, Nuwa and others fought with the holy emperor camp. Besides the factors that destroyed the world, more reasons were that every holy emperor wanted to enter the source, control the only real world and become the real supreme emperor!


    Chenghao is not interested in controlling the only real world. In his opinion, it is possible to integrate his own will with the will of heaven and the will of the source. But this is what he does not want. After all, for him who can cross the heavens, it is impossible to limit it to a chaotic universe.


    Moreover, a chaos universe controller is not the limit he pursues. To transcend the universe is the goal he really pursues.


    "One side can produce the source of the chaotic universe, and the source of it may be of great help to my inner world to evolve into a chaotic universe. Anyway, we must find some ways to get it!"


    It is not a general difficulty to plan the source of the only real world. First, there will be only real emperors blocking it. I''m afraid Pangu, Nuwa and other fierce people who have not died completely will come out to block him.


    Pangu and others plan to make the world a plan, which is to gather the forces of the heaven and the world, burn their immortal spirit, thoroughly refine the only real world, and kill all the holy emperors in the only real world. Chenghao, who wants to capture the source, will inevitably enter the source area, which will be refined by Pangu and others.


    Even the only real world can be refined in the huge space comparable to chaos. Although Chenghao has great self-esteem, he dare not resist the great power of Pangu and others in planning for the great power of the ancient. If one is not good, he will probably also put himself in.


    "It''s a bit difficult to do. Forget it. Go back to the perfect world!"


    It is not short time before the only source of real world is opened. Chenghao is ready to return to the perfect world first, and then try to see if he can kill the dark quasi Immortal Emperor at the end of the boundary sea.


    If it can be achieved, with Linxi''s strength, several quasi immortal emperors'' spirits have been refined. They can definitely step into the sixth level quasi immortal Empire realm. However, with such a foreign aid, Lin Xi can improve a lot by seizing the only source of real world.


    The heart thought move, an ancient token appeared in Chenghao''s hand, then he tore the void with his hand, threw the token in, and then stopped staying. His right eye crossed the Shentong and opened it, and left the field directly.


    In Jiuzhou, Xiao Chenzheng stood in the air with a serious look, and stood up against the half ancestor who came from other countries. He also met the enemy of the first time at the level of half ancestor, who had not handed in and dared not to give any big idea.


    At this time, suddenly, a simple and mysterious token, with a faint, appeared in front of him, and then quietly fell in the hands of some startled Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, you need to leave for a while when you have something for a teacher. If you meet an enemy at the rank of emperor in the future, you will crush the token. You will feel it naturally and come in time!"


    The token started, Xiao Chen''s mind appeared the teacher''s voice, simply told him the use of the token, the sound disappeared completely.


    "Master, this is, consciousness is restored?" Xiao Chen was slightly surprised, holding the token in his hand, and took a few deep breaths. "When encountering the emperor, crush the token. Will there be the presence of the rank of the emperor in the future enemies?"


    Xiao Chen clearly understood how strong the emperor was. In the sea of the master''s yuan God, he had seen the majesty of the emperor. The mighty power that the universe can be born and destroyed between the thoughts is almost invincible.The token in his hand was carefully put away. Xiao Chen felt a little relieved. He had a vague guess about the identity of the master. He might have been one of the ancestors of the human race in the ancient times. Now that the master is fully awake, the Terran is equivalent to having a pillar. There is no need to worry about which supreme emperor will destroy him one day.


    "Ha ha, ugly, let''s go on!"


    Xiao Chen, who had confidence in his heart, suddenly lost his previous cautious color. In the sound of laughter, he rushed to an ugly half ancestor level alien strong man opposite him. At this moment, the war broke out completely.


    ...


    Cheng Hao is not worried about Xiao Chen''s safety. He who has learned many methods of Haotian''s classics can even use quick steps to force him to flee even when he meets the strong who is defeated. What''s more, Xiao Chen, as the son of Qi, can not easily fall down.


    Hum!


    In the fairyland of the perfect world, the ripples of time and space in the residence of the Lord of haotianwang city are scattered, and Cheng Hao''s body shape slowly walks out.


    After a glance at Shen Shen Shen Shen, who is sitting in front of his desk practicing calligraphy, Cheng Hao smiles. In an instant, he receives all the information he has been away from during this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The time flow rate in the perfect world is much slower, and he has left these years only for tens of thousands of years.


    But in these tens of thousands of years, there was a fierce fighting frenzy in the immortal area, named Xi Huang Lin Xi. He challenged all the fairies everywhere in the immortal area, and beat a group of immortal kings in a gray face, and they couldn''t shut up and only avoid the challenge of Linxi.


    With the number of fairies challenged more and more, numerous powerful forces began to collect the identity information of Lin Xi. Finally, after learning that the other party was the Taoist partner of the king of haotianxian, many fairies discussed and decided to hold a peach Festival by Pan Wang.


    The purpose of this peach Festival is simple. It is to ask the king of heaven and gods at the banquet. I hope he can restrain his own Taoist couple a little. If he wants to challenge, he can go to other regions to challenge the Immortal King, so don''t be confused in the immortal realm.


    "There are three days left before the peach Festival. It seems that I will be right back!"


    Glancing at the invitation of the peach Festival on the desk, Chenghao took a step by step and left the mansion and came to the palace where Ao Wuxu was.


    "Meet your master!"


    Seeing Chenghao coming, Ao, who is practicing, is directly leaving the customs and saluting Chenghao respectfully.


    "Since you are practicing, you don''t have to leave the customs. You can serve as a teacher by yourself!" Chenghao shook his head and felt that his big disciple was too much bound to count etiquette.


    "The master is hard to drive. Can the disciple slow down?" Ao Wuxu does not agree with the teacher''s view, always obedient to him, in terms of etiquette, there is an unusual persistence.


    For AO Wuxu, Cheng Hao is also clear. His disciple is a stubborn person. He does not repent about the identified things.


    At the beginning, after the star changing world and the gambling battle between the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the Central Committee lost, he was simply included in the anti central beast spectrum. Even if the emperor of the Dragon came to ask for someone, the emperor also agreed to let go of people. No false would not come out. It can be seen how stubborn his character is.


    His disciple, contrary to Wukong''s right character, is free and easy. He doesn''t care much about etiquette and other things. Even when facing his master, he can also play jokes with a smile.


    But it is empty, cautious and serious, always meticulous and smiling. When facing his master, he pays more attention to the inferiority of the upper and lower levels. Even if he opens his mouth to let him commit suicide immediately, he will not hesitate to carry out it.


    He can''t say which is better about the character of the two disciples. Although he is a teacher, he is not good at forcing them to change their character. After saying that there is no deficiency for several times, he will be left to himself.


    "Pan Wang City is about to hold a peach Festival. You should have received the news?" After the two teachers and apprentices were seated, Chenghao asked in a straight way.


    "Well, I have known that this peach Festival is said to be open and has some relationship with my mother!" Speaking of this, Ao, who has always been serious, rarely shows a smile, and can see that he is also happy to see the success of those high-rise immortal kings.


    "Well, your mother''s temperament is really a headache. It is estimated that no one can persuade her besides being a teacher!" Thinking of Lin Xi, who seems to be light and light but more persistent than anyone else, Chenghao ha ha ha smiles. Since she wants to challenge the strong, it happens that, in a while, she just goes to the end of the border sea to hang out with him.


    "By the way, I heard that Shihao''s little guy made a Tianting in the lower bound. You know this?"


    "I know that this guy, in order to reduce the resistance to create Tianting, respects you as the God of Haotian by his name. He himself calls himself the emperor of the wild heaven. So far, he also worships your God position in that Tianting." Ao Wu Xu shows a bit of bitterness. Shihao, the guy with the master''s token, is in his body. He is really not good at saying anything about this.


    "Ha ha, this kid, it is really slippery, and it is very good to play with the means of taking advantage of the situation!" Chenghao also laughed. Somehow, every time he saw Shihao, he had a kind of inexplicable kindness. Maybe it was also because the other party was a blue dream disciple.


    "You arrange for a trip to the lower bound and invite Shihao to attend this peach blossom festival!" After a little meditation, Chenghao again opened his mouth.


    "Understand!" Although it is unclear why the master so valued Shihao, Ao Wuxu never questioned the master''s order. Now, he raised his hand and took out a jade Jane, and his lips moved, and gave the order directly to his subordinates.


    "Master, I have arranged this matter. I wonder if you have anything else to tell me?" Put down jade Jane, Ao has no empty mouth.


    "No more." Chenghao shook his head. "It''s hard to be a teacher. You have any doubts about cultivation. Now, you can bring it out as much as possible!"


    Chenghao only glanced at the cultivation realm of Ao Wu Xu. If he was a big disciple according to the level of strength, he would be no less than the general king of fairyland. But his cultivation at this time is in an unbalanced state, which makes it impossible to stabilize the five level state.


    "Master, the blood dragon body of disciple cultivation comes from the inheritance memory, but the cultivation method in the inheritance memory is only to cultivate to the peak of the fourth level. As for the cultivation method breaking through the fifth level, it is also the cultivation method that the disciple himself ponders, which seems to be immature, which makes the realm stuck on the edge of the fifth level and can not be further further."Speaking of this, Ao Wuxu also frowned with some distress, "please give me some advice, where is the direction of the students'' breakthrough?"


    Cheng Hao smiles, but doesn''t directly point out the defects of Ao Wuxu''s cultivation skills. Instead, he looks at him with a smile. "Is it hard to get stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through?"


    "Well, it''s really hard!" Ao Wu Xu is very honest to nod back a way.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to ask for advice? Your younger martial brother Wukong knew tens of thousands of years ago to ask for advice from the master. Why don''t you go there? You have to come and ask for it in person. "


    "Excuse me, master. I just don''t want to disturb the master''s pure cultivation because of the little things of the disciple. I''m not unwilling to contact with the master!" Ao Wuxu quickly got up to salute, for fear of causing the master''s dissatisfaction.


    "You, a teacher is not a vicious person. In front of him, you don''t need to be so cautious!" Cheng Hao sighed. He didn''t understand why he was so afraid of himself.


    "The reason why you are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through is that you are a mutated blood dragon. If you want to condense the blood dragon to the level five, you still need to work on blood."


    "The blood of a teacher is strong, but it has too many personal characteristics. If you want to break through, you still need some congenital blood." Cheng Hao was slightly silent, and then continued to say: "I know a big world, where there is a congenital sea of blood. If you can thoroughly refine it into your own blood, you can absolutely break through!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Tens of thousands of years, for ordinary people, it is a long and hopeless time. Even ordinary monks, few people can live so long.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since Cheng Hao left and returned again. These times may be nothing to the strong in the immortal realm, but for the living creatures in the nine days and ten places of the lower world, it has already been a time of vicissitudes.


    However, Shi Hao, who was still a little immature in Cheng Hao''s eyes, is not what he used to be. Now he is the emperor of barren heaven in the great palace of heaven. He is a man who can deter nine days and ten places. Under orders, he can''t refuse to obey!


    On this day, Shi Hao walked out of the closed state of the palace. He had a faint feeling that the door of the immortal realm was about to open. Maybe some people from the immortal realm would come to him.


    "I have accumulated enough. With the method of Sendai presented by master Hao, I have the ability to impact the realm of true immortals. As long as I can go to the immortal realm again and shut up for a period of time, I can sublime and become a true immortal."


    Today''s Shi Hao has stood at the top of nine days and ten places. However, limited by the world level, he has been unable to break through and become a real immortal. If he wants to break through, he must find a way to go to the fairyland again.


    While Shi Hao was meditating, all of a sudden, the world was not peaceful, and a terrible breath was shaking, which made all the strong men in the closed door awaken.


    Bang!


    Like a thunder burst in the nine sky, a streamer across the sky, fell on this land.


    "Here it is." Shi Hao said to himself that he knew his feeling was right. The door of the immortal realm opened and some immortal beings came.


    In the roar of the nine days, several figures come to the sky. As soon as they come to see the vast and magnificent sky, they will see the master of the heaven, the legendary emperor of the wilderness.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll send you an invitation to join the Peach Blossom Festival in Xianyu." One of them said that he looked very young and dressed in a golden robe. He was the Jinyang of the Jinwu clan that Shi Hao met last time when he entered Xianyu.


    "It''s you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has also increased a lot." Shi Hao nodded lightly. Jinyang in front of him had a good aptitude. With the blood of Jinwu, he had reached the highest level of later cultivation. His cultivation speed was not much slower than that of him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t be better than you. I''m afraid you are not far away from becoming an immortal now?" Jinyang knows the identity of the man behind Shi Hao. He is the first Immortal King in the immortal kingdom. If he can be invited by the existence in person, it can be seen that the emperor of wasteland still has a lot of weight in the heart of the Immortal King.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to become an immortal. I don''t know how many outstanding people have been stuck in this checkpoint. It''s up to luck if you can go through this step!" Shi Hao is very modest, not arrogant, these years as the emperor of heaven, so that his body edges and corners reduced a lot, the whole person, appears more mature and stable.


    "Well, let''s talk about the old things when we get to Xianyu. Now, you''d better take the invitation first." After a few words of greeting with Shi Hao, Jinyang takes out the invitation card and wants to give it to Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao has no action yet, but a female official behind him goes forward to take the invitation for the emperor of heaven.


    However, Jinyang''s right hand with the invitation card was suddenly retracted, and gently shook his head at Shi Hao. "Huang Tian Di, you''re really getting bigger and bigger. Don''t you come to pick up the invitation cards from the Immortal King in person?"


    Shi Hao was slightly stunned, and then with a smile on his face, "ah, it turns out that it was an invitation sent by his old master, but I was rude!"


    I thought the invitation was sent by a certain force in Xianyu, but according to Jinyang''s meaning, it was an invitation sent by the Immortal King himself. I''m afraid there is no one else but the king of haotianxian who has been a signboard for many years.


    The elder sent him an invitation. If he didn''t answer it in person, it would be a bit impolite.


    Taking the invitation, Shi Hao didn''t delay any more. After simply ordering some things to several Tianting officials beside him, he followed Jinyang and others to the direction where the immortal gate was opened.


    He didn''t worry about the danger of entering the fairyland. The relationship between haotianxian king and his master Liu Shen would not let him suffer humiliation in Xianyu.


    ...


    the fairyland is so vast that it is very difficult to travel through the whole fairyland by flying alone.


    After entering the gate of immortals, Shi Hao and others took the transmission array and crossed dozens of stars in the universe. During this period, some people wanted to make things difficult for Shi Hao, a monk from the lower world. But when they saw the invitation card of the king of haotianxian in Shi Hao''s hand, they became honest one by one.


    Now, no one knows the deeds of haotianxian king in the whole Xianyu area. The most powerful Immortal King in Xianyu is that one person killed the Immortal King twice. Especially for the second time, he killed the Immortal King of the foreign land, so that he could only hide in hiding and never return to the original Grand scene.


    The people who can be invited by the king of haotianxian himself are either the great figures in the fairyland, or the children of the younger generation who are favored by the Immortal King. No matter what the situation is, they can not afford to be provoked by these small characters.With the help of the transmission array of the last immortal city, Shi Hao and others finally arrived at their destination, Panwang city!


    Looking at the huge thing, I don''t know the starting point and the ending point. Shi Hao really doesn''t know what to say.


    It is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. The sun, the moon and the stars all revolve around it. It is like the center of the world. The sun and the moon are just fireflies and ornaments.


    It is so suspended in the universe, invincible power, inexhaustible potential, ancient and modern, it is Panwang City, with the world forever.


    "Shocked?" Looking at Shi Hao, who is a little stunned, Jinyang finally feels a sense of pride. As an immortal creature, he is very satisfied with Shi Hao''s reaction.


    "The last time you came to Xianyu, you only explored some places in Xianyu. It''s the first time you''ve seen the city where the fairies are located?"


    "Well, it''s really the first time to see Xianwang City, the royal city of haotianshibo. Is it such a magnificent and terrifying city?" Shi Hao nodded and took a deep breath. At this moment, he had a clearer understanding of the heavenly authority of the Immortal King in the celestial realm.


    "Almost. Almost every king''s city is the center of the universe. Maybe it is different in structure, but from a distance, the difference is not very big." Jinyang explained with a smile.


    Shi Hao nodded. Though shocked in his heart, he was not afraid. He shook his invitation card and said, "let''s go into the city."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    After some inspection, Shi Hao and others walked into the gate.


    Panwang city is very large and is divided into many areas. Shi Hao and Jinyang walk in a street area, constantly looking at the prosperous scene around.


    "Oh, isn''t this Jinyang of Jinwu family? I heard you went to the waste land in the lower boundary to meet people? " At this time, someone recognized the identity of Jinyang, came forward to say hello, laughing.


    "Well, this is not the younger generation you invited. How dare you come!"


    The monks who came from afar were hard to judge their real age. They were all very powerful. The leader''s eyes were burning and they were staring at Shi Hao.


    "Huo Lan, Huang is a descendant of haotianxian Wang who sent an invitation personally. If you want to challenge the majesty of the Immortal King, you can continue to ridicule. I don''t mind!" Jinyang looked at the coming several people with a sneer on his face, holding his chest in both hands, and looking at a good play.


    "Hao Tian Xian Wang?"


    Hearing the name that impressed the whole Xianyu, the man named Huo Lan stopped. He looked at Shi Hao with a look of fear. Then he waved his sleeve robe and waved to several people around him.


    "Let''s go. Then we''ll have a good look at the Peach Blossom Festival. We''ll see what the lower bound boy can do if he can be invited by the fairy king himself!"


    Shi Hao looked at the men who had gone far away. His breath was majestic and his fists clenched. It seemed that he was going to make a move.


    "Huang, don''t worry about those people. The reason why Huo Lan is arrogant is that there are two real immortals in their family, but this is nothing. There is no need to worry about a family without a fairy king sitting in town!"


    If he had offended the family with real immortals before, Jinyang might have measured whether it was worth it or not, but now, he really doesn''t matter.


    Now they are the Jinwu family. In haotianwang City, they are one of the largest families. Lord Ao Wuxu, the chief manager, also attaches great importance to their Jin family. A small Huo family is no longer seen by them.


    "Naturally, I can distinguish the priorities. This time, my master asked me to attend the PanTao festival because one of my wife, Qingyi, is in the king''s city. Do you know where he is now?" Shi Hao took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "It''s not urgent. The Peach Blossom Festival will open soon, and then you will be able to see her."


    Boom!


    At this time, the heaven and earth were trembling, and then there were flowers and rain falling in the universe, golden crowns flying in the sky, and golden lotus flowers rooted in the void.


    There''s a fairy King coming!


    More than one fairy king came to the Peach Blossom Festival!


    This kind of vision happened several times in a day. The Dark Universe was full of golden lotus flowers, which sent out the road and the sound of song, which shocked the world.


    Shi Hao looked at the Immortal King who came one after another, and repeatedly smacked his tongue. He felt that he was in the lower world when he was the emperor of heaven. Compared with them, it was really nothing to compare with.


    "Desolation, do you feel that these Immortal King adults have a great show?" Jinyang asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s just for a party. As for the high profile?" Shi Hao didn''t understand. According to reason, the higher the realm is, the more indifferent he is to these false names?


    Just like his master Hao, didn''t he keep a low profile when the lower world came to the frontier? There''s no fairy light at all, and there''s a strange phenomenon of the road singing together.


    "Hey hey, you don''t understand. There are also faces between fairies. Some fairies with common strength are very keen on this kind of ostentation. Only in this way can we declare their strength and inviolability."


    "Like haotianxian Wang, the strongest Immortal King recognized in the immortal realm, doesn''t need such ostentation at all when he comes on stage, because his name is the strongest spokesman, and any difference between heaven and earth can''t match his own invincible strength!"


    Shi Hao agreed and nodded. The more he lacked something, the more he wanted to show.


    Those who are short of money like to show off their wealth, those who have no power like to show off their power, and those who are weak like to show their own strength. I''m afraid that these fairies who have made a lot of hype when they come here are really like Jinyang. Among the fairies, their strength is very common.


    "Look, the king of haotianxian is coming!"


    When they were talking in a low voice, they remembered the cheers of countless monks. Cheng Hao looked up and saw two figures coming slowly in the sky.


    A man and a woman, the man black robe, black hair, handsome face with a faint smile, it seems to talk to the woman next to something.


    The woman is better than snow in white. She has no expression on her face. She seldom opens her mouth and occasionally nods to show that she is listening. It seems that there are few things in the world that can cause her mood to fluctuate.


    Their appearance is very insipid, and there is no auspicious image of birth. It seems that they have gone beyond the universe and their breath is extremely restrained. Even the universe can not sense their arrival.


    As they walked slowly into the Panwang mansion, Shi Hao slowly withdrew his eyes. Although their breath was very insipid, it gave him a feeling of extreme danger. This feeling was much stronger than that of the fairy kings who had come before. It seemed that the other side could easily kill himself, who was about to become an immortal, with only one thought."Jinyang, that woman just now, should also be the fairy king?" Shi Hao took a deep breath, calmed down the waves in his heart, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Those who can go parallel with Haotian Immortal King are also immortal kings!" Jinyang nodded in awe, "that is the emperor Xi, the Taoist companion of haotianxian king. Compared with haotianxian king, the living creatures in the immortal realm should be more afraid of the Xihuang!"


    "Oh, why? Is the emperor Xihuang stronger than his heavenly master Shi Hao was a little puzzled. Was his master not the first Immortal King? Why was it the emperor Xi who was more awe inspiring?


    "You come from the lower world, of course it is not clear. Master Haotian is naturally the most powerful Immortal King. One person killed the Immortal King of foreign lands and did not dare to appear. However, Haotian''s personality is relatively low-key, and he is closed most of the time. He will not provoke other fairies for no reason. "


    Speaking of this, Jinyang glanced at the King Pan''s mansion in awe, and then said, "but the emperor Xi is different. In the past tens of thousands of years, she has challenged almost all the known fairies. In fact, it is a challenge. It''s just repairing. In the vast fairyland, no one can support ten moves in the hands of emperor Xi!"


    "As a matter of fact, almost all of us understand that the banquet is to invite haotianxian king, who has never been out, to come here in the name of the banquet. I hope he can restrain his Taoist partners a little and stop troubling other fairies any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    In the morning of the next day, the peach feast was held in King Pan''s mansion.


    King Pan''s mansion, located in the center of the city, is also the center of the star sea, where the immortal spirit is most abundant.


    It is said to be a mansion, but it is too grand. A pair of gates are made of archaic immortal mountain. Standing there, they stand upright and emit wisps of immortal fog. That is immortal matter.


    Shi Hao stands in front of the gate and looks at it from the left. He is afraid that Jinyang will move the gate away.


    "It''s a pity that the prohibition on this gate is too terrible to be removed." Shi Hao murmured a little disappointed.


    Jinyang is also speechless for a while. The feelings of this guy are really trying to make the gate. Even if you have the haotianxian king as the backer, there is no need to be so unscrupulous, right?


    "Huang, this is a peach blossom festival. It''s a rare event in Xianyu for many years. The powerful people of all ethnic groups and even all kinds of immortal kings will come here. You''d better settle down here. Don''t overdo it, or you won''t look good on the face of the emperor haotianxian!" Along the way, Jinyang constantly admonishes Shi Hao about matters needing attention, so as not to lose the face of haotianxian king.


    "OK, I see. You say you are young. How can you be so fussy? I just have a look at these treasures. I can''t take them away if I want to!"


    That''s what he said. But when he was passing by a miraculous herb garden, Shi Hao''s eyes were sore and his hands were quick. He only heard two boos. He directly pulled out two magic herbs and pulled them out.


    The two kinds of medicinal herbs were both psychic and grew very well under the moistening of immortality. They both screamed and attracted the attention of the pan family.


    The pan family''s popular eyebrows were inverted, but because Shi Hao held the invitation card of haotianxian king in his hand, it was not easy to attack for a while. It was not wise to offend haotianxian king for two kinds of medicinal herbs.


    "Sorry, I just wanted to pinch two flowers, but I didn''t expect to pull out the roots." Shi Hao''s action is quick and quick. He cuts off two flowers with a puff, and then puts the roots into the space magic instrument.


    "What''s wrong with you, Huang?" Jinyang asked in a low voice. You just pull out the magic medicine. Just put it away and pinch the flowers. Is that what you are doing on purpose?


    "Isn''t this a flower to watch? I''m glad to see it. I''m enlightened here. You see, it''s the supreme grace of picking flowers and laughing!"


    Shi Hao said that he imitated the verve of god Buddha picking flowers and laughing, not to mention, there was really a kind of demeanor of overlooking the heaven and the earth.


    Jinyang was stunned. At this moment, he finally understood why the king of haotianxian paid so much attention to this guy. He had such a thick face. I''m afraid that he could not find a few talents in the whole immortal kingdom. He is indeed a rare talent!


    "My friend is from the lower world. I haven''t seen much of the world. I''ll make you laugh!" Jinyang is helpless, but he still has to sit in the aftercare work, so he has to face a smile and apologize to the administrator of King Pan''s mansion.


    "No harm, please go inside, but please don''t make trouble again." The man in charge also knew the origin of Shi Hao, so he didn''t dare to put on a superior attitude. He even hoped that Shi Hao could get more things out, so that it would be easier for the fairy king of his family to achieve his goal when he made a request to haotianxian king at the banquet later.


    After all, it''s the younger generation invited by the king of haotianxian. The younger generation has caused trouble. As the first Immortal King with a head and a face, should he show something?


    Shi Hao nodded with a smile. At this moment, he felt more clearly how good the name of haotianxian king was. He even began to think about it in his heart. Later, he would try to move the whole heaven into the immortal kingdom.


    Along the way, there are cliffs and inscriptions, which are not left by the famous real immortal ancestors, or written by the Immortal King himself. They are really valuable.


    Shi Hao was eager to take away all the treasures. However, he glanced at the tight figure around him, as if he was ready to stop his own golden sun. He laughed at him and gave up the idea.


    No matter what you do, you should have a certain degree. After all, you are here to be a guest. If it is too much, I''m afraid that your teacher''s face will not be too good-looking. Shi Hao has been the emperor of heaven for so many years. Although he is unscrupulous, he is very prudent. He won''t detest his teacher''s perception of himself for the sake of small profits.


    Finally, along a cobblestone path, they came to the flat peach garden. The stones on the ground exuded immortal spirit, and the roadside fruit trees were bright and crystal clear, with rich fruit fragrance.


    The flat peach garden is very big, and the guests come and go.


    They are all strong people or genius. They are rare and good children. Ordinary monks are not qualified to participate in this grand gathering.


    Peach trees one by one, and some of them have pink flowers. They are colorful and beautiful with light and rain.


    The guests were sitting on the green grass under the trees, with jade tables and tables in front of them. The fine food and wine had been put away for a long time. It was a real fairyland.


    Shi Hao was led to his seat, sat behind the jade table and looked at the scene around him.


    He was looking at the scene around him, and at the top of the mansion, in a misty area of immortality, a group of fairy kings were also looking at the lower bound friar who looked somewhat iron headed."Haotian, this little guy, you look very important!" As the host, the relationship between Pan Wang and Cheng Hao is not bad. Now he says with a smile.


    In the fairy King area, a group of fairy kings sat around the round table, forming a circle, one by one chatting and laughing, drinking drinks and eating flat peaches on the table, but it was also very lively.


    "Ha ha, I and this little guy, quite predestined, this boy''s character, very to my temper." Cheng Hao drank all the wine in his glass with a smile, and then he was sure to continue: "looking at all the talents in Xianyu, I think he is the most promising one to become the king of immortals in the future."


    "Oh? You should think so much of this little fellow. You can see that there must be something unusual about him! " King Pan originally regarded Shi Hao as a lucky young man, but after hearing Cheng Hao''s evaluation of her, he was surprised to see Shi Hao more.


    But after all, he did not know the details of Shi Hao. When he could not search the soul, it was difficult to see what was unusual about him. He only vaguely realized that he was not far away from becoming a real immortal.


    "By the way, pan Wang, the girl named Qingyi I I asked you to look for can let her come out. I guess my nephew has to wait for a moment!"


    "It''s easy to say!"


    King Pan laughed, and a smile appeared on his face. Not only he, but also other fairies who came to the banquet were smiling. The more gratitude Hao Tianxian Wang owed, the more likely they were to achieve their goal today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    In a quiet area of Pantao garden, Shihao and Jinyang are sitting at the jade table, and they are talking in a low voice. Jinyang is constantly raising his hands and drawing, as if he is explaining it to Shihao.


    At this time, in the distance, a good man in the pan family led, slowly into the peach garden.


    The woman, a white dress, has a bright skin like jade, and her graceful and delicate body sways. As soon as she enters the entrance, she immediately attracts the eyes of young nuns below, and even some real immortal level strong people show a greedy color to her.


    "Clear ripples!" Shihao calls for a voice. At this moment, he is no longer playing like a smile just now, but he looks dignified, sits in the place, showing the emperor''s majesty and the prosperity of power, making the Jinyang on the side feel breathless.


    "Shihao!"


    Qingyi, with a soft cry, is in a unique manner. The beautiful and flawless face has a moving look, and his eyes are lost and quickly rushed towards Shihao.


    Shihao got up, and after a glance at each other, they hugged each other tightly. This scene of fairy couple attracted the people present to look at it. Even in the peach garden, sighs were heard successively, which seemed to be sorry for the good people.


    Deep in the peach garden, in the area where the fairy king is located, a group of people also laugh at this scene. Chenghao is still happy to do something like this to let the lovers finally become married.


    "Ah, it is enviable. Although we have unlimited longevity, we have no passion at the beginning. It is difficult to feel this kind of love between men and women again." Pan Wang a pair of Zeng jingcanghai difficult for water appearance, sighed the airway.


    "Yes, I really admire Haotian you. It is so powerful that there is so much love between Xihuang and me!" Some fairy King led the topic to Chenghao and Lin Xi.


    Chenghao smile, no other reaction, as for Linxi, sitting at Chenghao side from beginning to end, eating peach, almost rarely speaking, high cold to the extreme.


    Seeing Chenghao and his wife not answering, pan Wang and other celestial kings staggered their eyes. Then pan Wang coughed and smoothed his beard under his jaw. He looked at Chenghao with some embarrassment.


    "That Haotian, this time, the peach Festival, one is to make people gather together, tasting wine and deepening their feelings."


    "Second, I will have an ungrateful invitation. I hope Haotian can help."


    "Oh? I need anything I can do, even if it is! " Chenghao took the peach from Linxi, and took a bite at it, and smiled.


    "In fact, this matter is related to your Taoist priest Xihuang. During this period, Xihuang has challenged the fairyland of our immortal region almost once. If you can, I hope you can persuade her to persuade her to stop challenging for a while. If you want to fight, you can go to other regions and challenge the sea, especially the boundary sea. There are immortal King level creatures and powerful people who survived in all ages There are so many, and it is enough for Xihuang to challenge! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have been very upset about this matter during this period." Chenghao smiled and looked at Lin Xi, the cold fairy, and did not respond to it all the time. It seems that the person just said by Pan Wang has nothing to do with her.


    "I already know that on the way to the banquet, I have discussed with Linxi. After the peach Festival is over, after a while, I leave Xianyu and go to the end of the boundary sea to see what is behind the sea!"


    "What?" Pan Wang was stunned, and then he was full of surprise. "You want to go to the end of the border sea? It can make no difference! "


    "The end of the sea, for our fairy king, that is also an absolute forbidden area! Many years have passed, countless powerful and Tianjiao have tried to cross the boundary sea and enter the other end. Unfortunately, without any exception, they all died. That place is the absolute death zone! "


    Pan Wang, a gentle person, although he will also have some careful thinking, can not watch Chenghao two people die like this. If two immortal kings are lost at a time, this is a huge loss for Xianyu!


    Chenghao shook his head with a smile, indicating that Pan Wang didn''t have to be nervous. "Thank you for the reminder of Pan Wang. We have two of us own plans. We will not be involved easily without complete measures!"


    The peach festival lasted for several days. In the next time, most of the fairies talked about the sea.


    They do not know much about the boundary sea, only know that it is the site of the ruins after the end of all the ages. There is almost boundless. All traces of the destruction of the era can be found there. Only the existence of the fairy king can survive there.


    As for the end of the boundary sea, the other end of the boundary sea seems to be a taboo. Few celestial kings dare to mention it. Even if it is said, it is only described as a great terror and a great danger. In a word, it is definitely the place where the Immortal King must die, without any exception.


    Chenghao has listened to the explanation from all over the world. Although he knows that the dark Immortal Emperor at the other end of the boundary sea is not easy to be provoked, he has formed the cohesive fruits of nine kinds of roads now. On strength, Cheng Hao thinks that he is not under these people.In addition, his body''s lines have now been copied to 80. With the power of his body, even if he fights several quasi immortal emperors alone, he may not be able to win, but at least he can remain invincible. He is more confident about this.


    This time, his purpose was very clear. At least he wanted to kill a dark quasi Immortal Emperor and become the nourishment for Lin Xi to step into the realm of the sixth level quasi Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for him to seek the source of the only real world in the immortal world.


    A few days later, the Pantao Festival ended after the departure of the fairies. Instead of leaving immediately, Cheng Hao came to the jade table where Shi Hao and Qingyi were.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the visitors, Shi Hao quickly clasped hands and saluted. Facing the first fairy king who had helped him many times, Shi Hao did not dare to neglect him.


    Cheng Hao nodded, then turned his head to look at Lin Xi beside him, "you first take this girl back to haotianwang City, I want to take this little guy to a place first!"


    In a moment of time, the white light disappeared.


    "Master, are you?" Shi Hao has some hair in his heart. This is the first Immortal King in Xianyu. Should he be punished?


    "Send you to the place where you should go. After so long, you should be an immortal." Cheng Hao laughs, grabs and holds Shi Hao''s arm directly. Then he shakes his body and leaves the starry sky where Panwang city is located.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Cheng Hao and Shi Hao went straight through a cosmic barrier and disappeared from here.


    In this process, they continue to path a lot of stars, across a piece of starry sky, the road is endless!


    Several times through the universe, constantly changing regions.


    Finally, they arrived at a desolate starry sky, and then fell on an old and dry star.


    This is a living planet, but it''s dead.


    "Master, what is this place?" Shi Hao looks at the dead stars around him and swallows his saliva. He asks nervously.


    The mysterious king of haotianxian was too weird for him. It seemed that his past and future were in the expectation of the other party. Every time he saw each other, Shi Hao felt a thrill.


    "Here is the space-time coordinates leading to the heaven, but it is difficult for ordinary fairies to open the channel to enter it!"


    Cheng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the nine color Daoguo, which was formed by the fusion of the nine Taoism species in the yuan Shen, gave out nine colors of light. He raised his hand and gently pointed out in the void. After a while, a crack appeared, and then expanded, and there was light.


    "Master, there is something special here!" Shi Hao looks dignified, in this crack, he actually felt a trace of his eternal breath.


    "Go in, there is your chance to become an immortal. He will turn into an immortal. Here, you can give full play to your effect!" Cheng Hao smiles and signals Shi Hao to go in.


    "But master, I have a feeling that I may stay in the heaven for a long time. How can I do in the lower heaven for such a long time? I''m a little worried about it!" Shi Hao was worried that Tianting was not only a force he worked hard for, but also had his relatives and friends there. He left so soon. He worried about what would happen to Tianting.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring the heaven into the Heaven Kingdom. When you come back as an immortal, you can go directly to the King City!"


    When the voice falls, Cheng Hao pushes Shi Hao into the crack channel. After Cheng Hao enters a misty ancient cave along the crack, Cheng Hao smoothes the crack, shakes his body and leaves the starry sky.


    ...


    in the lower bound, a huge noise suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, in the roar, a huge channel with the power of terrifying space and time extends.


    "Is the emperor of heaven back?" In the sky, there are many mysterious people out of the sky.


    "It should not be. The emperor of heaven will not make such a big noise when he comes back!" The last time they came to Xianyu, they had seen that the creatures of Xianyu opened the lower boundary of the gate of Xianyu, instead of directly tearing the space-time and forcibly opening the channel of the two realms.


    "Coming!" Countless friars of heaven watched the mysterious passage of time and space. The next moment, in the passage, a young man in black came out slowly.


    "It''s Haotian God. God, he''s coming here!"


    Cheng Hao''s image can be said to be unknown in the heaven. After all, in order to create Tianting, Shi Hao respected Cheng Hao as the God of Haotian, and worshipped his statues in palaces around the Tianting. Therefore, at the moment of Cheng Hao''s appearance, people immediately knew his identity.


    "See God!"


    There was no need for anyone to direct him. At the moment when Cheng Hao walked out of the passage, countless friars knelt down and kowtowed in unison, looking at the godless King standing on the nine heavens in awe.


    "I come here today to take you to the fairyland! Take the whole heaven into the fairyland Looking at the monk who kneels down and kneels down, Cheng Hao slowly opens his mouth.


    "What? Take us to Xianyu? "


    "Really or not, it''s not a dream to take the whole heaven into the celestial realm?"


    "The emperor of waste heaven has entered the fairyland. Is it he who pleads for us and asks God to come and lead us?"


    Even if they knew that the God of heaven was coming, there would be great events, but they didn''t expect to take them to Xianyu!


    It''s a fairyland. From ancient times to the present, no one in the nine days and ten places does not want to enter the immortal world. There are immortality, elixir and divine medicine. There is a paradise like paradise. As long as people who practice, no one does not want to enter the mysterious world to see it.


    "I''ll give you one day to prepare. You can find all your relatives and friends. After one day, we will bring the whole heaven into the fairyland. After that, it''s hard for you to have a chance to come back."


    Looking at the excited monks, Cheng Hao stood in the void and gave a light message. After that, he stopped talking and sat in the void, making a gesture of closing his eyes and cultivating his mind.


    "God not only wants to take us to Xianyu, but also allows us to bring our relatives and friends. This is unbelievable!"


    "Nature, great fortune! If one person gets the way, the chickens and dogs will fly up. Hurry up and get ready for everything you need to take. In the morning of the next day, you must gather in the heaven! " The commander of heaven is constantly giving orders.Just as the crowd was busy packing up all kinds of resources and going to various places to look for their relatives and friends, some of them showed a look of doubt and flew up one by one, heading for Cheng Hao''s position.


    The leader was a delicate woman with a long red dress and a trace of hesitation on her pretty face. She bowed respectfully to Cheng Hao not far from her.


    "Younger Huo ling''er, see God!"


    "Huo Ling er?" Hearing this address, Cheng Hao opened his eyes, looked up and down on the woman, and nodded.


    "You are Shi Hao''s wife Huo ling''er, but you really have the posture of toppling the city. No wonder that boy is still talking about you before closing the door!"


    "God, do you know me?" Hearing Cheng Hao''s reply, Huo ling''er looks surprised. Unexpectedly, little stone mentioned himself in front of God and his old man. This really surprised her.


    "Well, Shi Hao has now closed down in Xianyu. Before closing down, he asked us to take more care of the heaven. I don''t have time to pay attention to the situation of the lower boundary all the time, so I''d like to bring you to Xianyu! "


    "I see!" Huo ling''er and others nodded clearly. Haotian God came to this world to take them to Xianyu. It was really related to Shi Hao.


    "Well, you should go back and prepare for it. Take everything you should take away. You will not have a chance to come back for a long time to come back."


    After a few simple explanations and dispelling the doubts in the heart of Huo ling''er and others, Cheng Hao closes his eyes again and looks at his appearance. He doesn''t mean to open his mouth again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The next morning, in the sky.


    When everyone is ready, Cheng Hao does not delay any more. When he swings his sleeve robe, he can''t see the end of the huge palace of heaven. In an instant, he shrinks to the size of his hand and is included in his sleeve robe.


    When his mind moved, a space-time channel leading to the immortal region appeared in front of him. Then he took a step and directly left the nine days and ten places and entered the vast celestial realm.


    When he returned to the city of Haotian, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve, and the palace of Tianting, which looked huge and incomparable in the lower world, appeared in the sky above the royal city. Compared with Haotian City, which is like the center of the universe, the palace on the Tianting side looks like the stars around the city.


    "Master, you are back!" When Cheng Hao returns, Ao Wuxu is the first to notice and rush to come.


    "Well, it''s Tianting Zhongxiu, which was brought back from the lower bound by Shihao. You can arrange a place for them!"


    People have already brought back to the king''s city. As for the rest of the aftercare work, it can be handled by Wu Xu. He is more skilled than his master.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll leave this matter to my disciples. I''ll divide an area in the king''s city for the garrison of heaven!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction and patted Wu Xu on the shoulder. "You should do more about the affairs in the city. When I finish my work, I will take you to the big world, refine the sea of blood, and step into the fifth level!"


    After a few words of encouragement to Ao Wuxu, Cheng Hao took a step and returned to his residence, where Lin Xi had been waiting for a long time. She had been longing for Jiehai for a long time.


    "This trip to the sea is likely to be dangerous. If it is really impossible, you will enter my inner world and I will take you away!" Cheng Hao ordered.


    "I know!" Lin Xi nodded, "should be prepared, I have been ready, if there are no other things, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, then." They looked at each other with a smile and walked in the starry sky towards the direction of the boundary sea.


    On this day, many fairies came to see Cheng Hao and Lin Xi off.


    "Maybe another era is coming to an end." Watching Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao disappear in the immortal world, pan Wang sighs.


    "Maybe, if they don''t die, they will become emperors. From then on, there will be a real God in heaven!"


    "Let''s go back to practice. In the future, there may be a big war. More strength is always good!"


    ...


    Jiehai is a place of returning to the ruins of countless eras buried in the sky. All kinds of roads in it are extremely chaotic. Only the Immortal King can barely practice here.


    Cheng Hao came to Jiehai more than once. Even though he was in the endless territory, it was only a small area for the boundless boundary sea, and even one tenth of it did not really walk through.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the boundary sea, the power of darkness erupted, and the terror was towering, like a vast ocean rolling backward, sweeping toward Cheng Hao.


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao blows out at will, breaking through the storm in front of him and breaking through a road.


    At this time, in the depth of the boundary sea, one after another of the temples emerged from the void and came down. There was a rainbow between them, just like a road.


    "To the ancient hall?"


    Cheng Hao looks at the ancient Hall of Jieyin, which is built into a road to the road, with a dignified look on his face!


    Several times ago, he did not respond to the ancient Hall of Jieyin. However, this time he stepped into the boundary sea again. The ancient Hall of Jieyin appeared one after another, as if guiding him.


    The divine sense is scattered. After exploring the ancient Hall of Jieyin, Cheng Hao clearly nods.


    "So it is. Only when the quasi emperor level enters the boundary sea, the ancient Hall of Jieyin will appear one after another."


    Cheng Hao was very clear about what was at the end of the boundary sea. The four dark quasi immortal emperors on the other side regarded the immortal region and even the various celestial realms as Gu fields, and countless creatures were their poisonous insects.


    The emperor Zhun Xian, in their opinion, is the king of Gu who has grown up completely, and can kill him already!


    The darkness is endless, and it crosses the boundary sea.


    Above the sea, only those ancient halls shine, and they are connected with each other by divine rainbow, forming a road.


    In addition, nothing can be seen, even the boundary sea can not be seen. It is as dark as ink. Unless Cheng Hao opens the magic power of breaking delusion in his left eye, he can hardly see through all that.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beckoning to Lin Xi, the two men, fearless and fearless, stepped on the bright road and walked towards the front step by step.


    The speed of the two is not fast, but each step is hundreds of millions of miles away, as if trampling on the long river of time, as well as going up against the current, breaking through the shackles of one era, and walking forward slowly.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. Suddenly, there is a roar of the road, and the inexplicable laws suppress it. At this time, the time has been completely disordered, and the fragments of the past and the future are shining from time to time, which is very strange.Here, the road connecting the ancient Hall of Yin has come to an end. If you go further, you will see the endless darkness. In the dark, if there is endless road, there will be a storm caused by chaos. Even if the fairy king is here, he will not dare to move forward, otherwise he will die!


    The two men keep walking. Cheng Hao blows out a fist, breaking through the darkness in front of them, tearing apart a road through the raging storm, while hundreds of millions of chaotic roads are tattooed in front of them, causing no harm at all.


    Out of the dark storm, a gray dyke, across the front, here, is the end of the boundary sea, further forward, is the source of the dark turmoil!


    Cheng Hao and Lin Xi flew down and landed in the boundary sea. Each of them opened their magic powers and gazed at the situation opposite the dam. They just looked out. Apart from the frightening dark atmosphere, they could not see anything else.


    Even if Cheng Hao tried his best to urge the broken God''s eyes, he could only see vaguely that on the other side of the dam, a figure with a breath like an abyss like a prison was standing there, seemingly waiting for Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao to arrive.


    "Come on, there are already opponents waiting for us on the other side." Cheng Hao smiles, turns his head and takes a look behind him. Then he takes the lead and walks towards the other end of the dam.


    Lin Xi looks as usual, no special reaction, for her, what dark turmoil, what eternal disaster, she did not care.


    this time, she came to hunt, hunting quasi emperor, hunting for their essence, capturing their roots, casting their own Avenue, and stepping into the realm of quasi Emperor Xian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Whoa!


    In the boundary sea, there are immortal King level creatures sticking out their heads, full of shock looking at the two Cheng Hao people standing at the end of the boundary sea.


    "I seem to have seen this man, but where on earth did I see him?"


    Behind this immortal creature, there is an island. On the island, there are some powerful people, old and terrible. I don''t know how to sit here for several generations. At this time, they wake up one after another and stare at the front in shock.


    "I remember that he was Haotian, the most powerful Immortal King in Xianyu. Tens of thousands of years ago, he once entered another foreign land and killed the Immortal King of foreign land." There''s an immortal suddenly speaking.


    "It''s him, no wonder. Only in this way can he have the courage to come to the end of the boundary sea and not be afraid of the storm formed by the condensation!" An old man nodded.


    When these immortal creatures in the boundary sea talk to each other, at the end of the front boundary sea, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi look at each other, and then they will step on the dike in front of them and enter the dark world behind the dike.


    "Slow down!"


    "Don''t be rash!"


    From the rear, there was a roar. They were very anxious. All the creatures were creepy and retreated to the rear of the island. They were not kind enough to remind Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao, but worried that their rash actions would bring them danger.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sky broke and the ghosts cried and howled. The place where Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao lived seemed to be in the end of the world, and the black chain of order turned into a storm.


    The storm is actually the law, the order, and the symbol of the road. All kinds of runes ripple together, and then they are rampant and rampant.


    This force destroys the heaven and the earth. Cheng Hao can be sure that even the immortal giant cannot resist the storm.


    Cheng Hao didn''t make a move. There were 80 mysterious lines on his body, which were shining. The storm caused by the chain of God of order could not get close to him, and was swallowed up by the luster of his own flesh.


    However, Lin Xi''s face moved slightly, and her jade hand, which was white and lustrous like glass, gently lifted up and slowly cut out in front of her body. In an instant, a sharp sword sense was scattered, and the meaning of endless swallowing was diffused among them. With one hand, the storm in front of him was suddenly dissipated and disappeared.


    Cheng Hao slightly sidelights, for Lin Xi''s strength, has a more clear understanding.


    Over the past countless years, Lin Xi''s followers have gone through many worlds and integrated numerous cultivation methods. They have also gone out of their own Kendo Road, and their strength has been unfathomable.


    Today is just a small test. It is easy to break through the storm of destruction that can destroy the immortal giant. In terms of combat power, it has the power to fight with the emperor Zhun Xian.


    "These are... Two emperors?"


    On the island, a group of antiques are surprised to open their eyes, face full of shock color, one by one feel incredible.


    Just now Lin Xi killed the storm of destruction and avoided the disaster of the living creatures in the world behind him. This method of changing nature and changing the earth between his actions and deeds made many creatures extremely frightened.


    They have gone through thousands of hardships and hardships, just like the reincarnation of hundreds of generations. Why did they come here? Is not to go further, through the dark land, and finally become emperor!?


    However, at present, these two immortal kings actually reached a higher level. They were suspected to have the strength of Xiandi level. How can they not be shocked.


    One immortal living creature with the strength of the emperor is nothing more than two. This discovery not only makes them feel afraid and incredible, but also makes them have a deep sense of frustration. They feel that all their years of life, such as themselves, have lived on dogs.


    As the storm dissipated, Cheng Hao did not immediately set foot on the dike at the end of the boundary sea. Instead, he stood in the sea and waited quietly, as if waiting for someone.


    It''s just a pity that after waiting for most of the day, he didn''t wait for the person he wanted to see, which made him feel a little sorry.


    In the original plot, before Shi Hao finally enters the source of darkness and calms down the turmoil, he meets the three strong men who survived from the era of the fall of the Emperor: butcher, chicken keeper, and counterfeit medicine seller. All of them have the strength close to the emperor Zhun Xian. Unfortunately, it seems that these three men have not arrived at this time.


    The three of them are just as well. What Cheng Hao wants to wait for most is actually LAN Meng. Unfortunately, Liu Shen, who has been in secret since he left Jiehai, has not appeared even now.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his mind. Cheng Hao took Lin Xi''s hand, looked at each other with a smile, and walked in the boundary sea, passing through the destructive storms and stepping on the dam.


    After Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao, there are several living creatures with the strength of the Immortal King giant level. They also want to try to step on the dam to find the chance to become emperor.


    But unfortunately, just as they were about to fall on the dam, an invisible force suppressed them. Only a few sounds were heard, and several people turned into blood fog, and they died instantly.


    Here, there is an absolute force to suppress. Without the combat power of the quasi Immortal Emperor level, it is impossible to bear the invisible suppression force. Even the Immortal King giant can only die in an instant."Let''s go!"


    Glancing at the blood mist behind him, Cheng Hao looks as usual, nods to Lin Xi, and then flies forward first.


    There is a dark place ahead. It seems that the law of the road is different from the normal law under the interference of some invisible force. Ordinary friars, even if the fairy King arrives here, will almost be weakened, and they can''t give full play to their abilities.


    However, for Cheng Hao and Lin Xi, who had already gone out of their own way for a long time, this kind of environment has no influence on them at all. No matter what the situation is, both of them can exert their strongest fighting power.


    On the boundless continent of darkness, the power of the source of darkness turned into a chain of God of order, gathered together, and turned into a series of terrifying spears that twinkled in the dark, and attacked Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao.


    As for the attack, Cheng Hao still didn''t take any action. Nine colors of light rose in the yuan Shen. Where the light passed, countless black spears collapsed and disintegrated, turned into black light, and then burned fiercely and was worn out.


    Along the way, they saw the bodies of many dark creatures. They had been dead for hundreds of millions of years. With a touch, they would be gone. This continent is just a land of death. They can''t feel any vitality.


    "They are completely eroded by the dark forces, turned into nourishment, and collected by the unknown existence!" After observing for a moment, Lin Xi made his own judgment.


    "It''s normal that the dark creatures are the lives that some beings nourish for the sake of further development, just as some alien gods feed believers to absorb faith. These dark lives are the nourishment of those beings!" Cheng Hao nodded lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    On the vast land of darkness, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi are extremely graceful. They walk in the void. Where they pass, the dark god retreats and dares not to approach them.


    I don''t know how long they went. At last, they came to a large and huge building complex.


    This is an ancient and majestic palace group, but now this palace has been eroded by the power of darkness. Instead of the original sacred and light, it emits a dark light to the extreme.


    In front of the palace, there is a monument, bloody, written in two big characters: Tianting!


    The blood is black, the stone tablet with the rune fragments of time, flowing with the power of the dark source.


    While Cheng Hao was looking at the palace complex in front of him, a sudden voice came from the deep of the palace. It was ancient, vicissitudes and pressing, which made Cheng Hao feel awe stricken.


    "Pilgrims, devout and sincere, come from the other end of the sea, kowtow step by step, just to see this seat. Why do you come here with the intention of killing?"


    "Pilgrimage? No one in this world is qualified to be worthy of this pilgrimage! " Cheng Hao said with a smile that although the man in the palace is strong, he is just the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Do you really think that he is the seventh level Immortal Emperor?


    "Arrogant!"


    A cold cry sounded from the palaces, shaking the whole earth like a nine day thunder. With the fall of the sound, a terrible pressure beyond the level of the Immortal King fell from the sky, like a surging river and sea, swept by.


    Cheng Hao is just a cold drink, the breath of his body directly burst out, which is far beyond the level of fairy king, with the power of supremacy, and the breath of the attack collided with it.


    Boom!


    The collision between the breath should have been silent, but in the collision between the two people, there was a whine between heaven and earth. It seemed that this dark world could not bear the breath touch of the two quasi immortal emperors.


    Hum!


    After a short period of air collision, Cheng Hao and the mysterious existence in the palace group could do nothing. Even at their level, it was not easy to win or lose even in close combat, let alone a simple trial.


    The trial between Cheng Hao and the other party is over, but Lin Xi can''t wait for nothing. As soon as Cheng Hao''s breath recovers, she suddenly flies up, and there is an endless God on top of her head, which twinkles and turns into a sword Rune all over the sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless Kendo runes melted together, and finally formed a treasure bottle with a cold feeling.


    At this time, under the control of Lin Xi, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at the palaces in front of him. Without warning, the bottle suddenly burst into an endless torrent of sword spirit, and the terrible atmosphere of destruction filled the palace nearby.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, in the dust covered ancient temple, there was such a yell, with anger, killing intention, and infinite dark symbols. The creature made a move.


    A gray palm, almost shriveled, skin wrapped with bones, slowly and heavily slapped forward, driving the towering majesty of the emperor, to completely disperse the attacking torrent of sword Qi.


    In that palm finger, the sun and moon rotate, the stars are infinite, the universe is opening up, chaos is winding, there is a reincarnation road looming.


    The palm looks small, the size is very ordinary, but it controls everything in the world. He is a pioneer and master reincarnation, which is really terrible!


    With this stroke, he not only wants to spread the sword Qi torrent, but also send the two who dare to offend his majesty into reincarnation!


    Boom!


    The whole dark ancient land was wailing and shaking, the earth was breaking open, and the sky was cracking, forming an endless storm.


    When the raging storm has completely dissipated, the sword like torrent from the treasure bottle of Linxi Avenue has been completely dissipated. With the disappearance of the storm, there is also the original magnificent dark sky, which is empty, which will never fail to live up to the grand scene of the past.


    "Destroy my heaven, I want you to be buried with me!"


    The sky was destroyed, and a tall figure appeared in the dark void. Although the figure is tall, but the body is too thin, and very gray, some abnormal, skin and bone.


    Wearing an old and old emperor''s robe on his thin body, the whole person seems very discordant, like a corpse buried for countless years, just rising from the ground.


    At this time, this ancient corpse like quasi Immortal Emperor exudes a murderous intent. In the original gray eyes, there is a golden light flashing, staring at Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "I can''t believe that, for many years, this time, two would-be immortals have come at one time. Although it seems that your realm is not stable, it is enough. If I can sacrifice you alive, I may be able to go further on the road of real Immortal Emperor."


    Cheng Hao was silent. After looking at the dry existence for a while, Shen Zhi and Lin Xi began to talk to each other.


    "How about this man as your nourishment, can you initially refine the ultimate destruction Kendo?"


    Although Lin Xi''s Kendo road has melted countless Dharma schools in it, the final road, like Jining in the wild universe, is the ultimate kendo. The ultimate Kendo is a great success, which can be called half step seven level existence. It is easy to kill the six level quasi Immortal Emperor."It''s not sure. Only after refining can we draw a conclusion!" Lin Xi shakes her head slightly. Although her sword skill combined with swallowing God magic skill can save her a lot of time, it is not easy to step into the six level state completely. It may not be enough for a quasi Immortal Emperor as nourishment!


    "Although you are strong in kendo attack, your overall strength is still weaker than me. I''ll attack him later, and you''ll wait for an opportunity to attack and kill him! The longer the delay, I''m afraid it will lead to other dark quasi immortals, which will be more unfavorable to us! " After nodding slightly, Cheng Hao made a plan.


    "Yes!" For their own advantages and disadvantages, Lin Xi is very clear, naturally will not have any objection.


    After she nodded, Lin Xi''s figure gradually faded down, and then completely disappeared into the dark void. Not only could Cheng Hao not detect any trace of her, but also the dark emperor to be on the opposite side was frowning. It seemed that Lin Xi had not been found.


    "Ha ha, there are some meanings that can shield the divine sense exploration. Even the calculation can''t be calculated. Is this your dependence?" When Lin Xi disappeared, the dark emperor would just frown. His voice was still flat and indifferent. With a kind of arrogant spirit, he despised everything and seemed to care nothing about everything in front of him.


    Cheng Hao was silent. His breath rose rapidly. He was staring at the dry man on the opposite side coldly. After a long time, he said faintly: "you are the emperor Cang? Is it comfortable to rely on the power of degeneration? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "I am indeed the emperor Cang. You can know my name. It seems that I have lived long enough!" Cangdi is not surprised, the sea of living beings in the boundary sea has gone, there are many existence time is not shorter than him.


    "As for what depravity power you say, the emperor is supreme, the years change, the era reincarnation, even if all the heavens are destroyed, everything is withered, and my body will last forever. If it can be immortal, why am I uncomfortable with this power?"


    "Ha ha, I sacrifice the heaven court I created by myself, and sacrifice my friends and relatives, and the whole world and even the era of raising myself. You can only know it if you are comfortable!"


    Chenghao sneered and stopped talking to him. Haotianta flew out of the bitter sea directly, stood above his head, and radiated bright light to illuminate the dark earth.


    The tower of heaven on top of his head, Chenghao at this time, like the God free monarch of the sky above his head, has countless universes turned into the size of the sun, moon and stars, and surrounds him. At this moment, he can make a breakthrough in every move, such as emperor facing dust and having invincible posture.


    Boom!


    Without any delay, haotianta, after its appearance, tore the dark void directly, with the great power of suppressing the heavens, it radiated the vast divine power, and rushed to the emperor Cang!


    This is the first battle since Chenghao initially condensed Tao Guo, and then stepped into the sixth level to the treasure level. When he first went to war, Cang emperor was no longer as random as before, but raised his hand, a white bone ruler, crystal like lanolin jade, which gave off soft light and appeared in his hands.


    Obviously, this is also a quasi immortal level weapon, held in the hands of cangdi, directly towards the Haotian tower to the sky.


    The town seal power of haotianta is very strong. Even if the emperor Cang is the quasi Immortal Emperor, he still has a feeling of being tied to his hands and feet. He can hardly play all the fighting power without blowing it away.


    Boom!


    Jade ruler and Haotian tower collided together. Mars splashed. The symbols between them were too mysterious. The long river was cut off, and the time was separated from the long time river directly, and lost in history!


    The attack of haotianta was blocked by jade ruler. The cangdi, who holds the jade ruler, was forced to step back a few steps. It can be seen. However, in terms of Baowei Neng, Haotian tower, which integrates seal, defense and attack, is better than jade ruler.


    "Good baby, it will be the most precious treasure of this seat!"


    Cangdi sneered, the jade ruler in his hand threw out, temporarily blocking the Haotian tower, and then, the man opened his mouth to spit out a bone seal!


    It is rapidly enlarged, the scene is terrible, the bone seal is filled with the breath of years, and the powerful law force directly suppresses Chenghao, and the scene is extremely terrible.


    For the most precious treasure, Chenghao raised his hand and a mysterious flag with the breath of desolation, vastness and indelibility appeared in his hands. With the emergence of the flag, countless divine lights flickered, everything evolved, and the rules of heaven emerged, and became a vast and desolate star sky, and Chenghao was kept under, and all laws were not invaded.


    When the bone seal fell, the banner of Honghuang shook and sprayed countless Ruixia. The evolving Honghuang star sky burst out endless destructive power, which directly broke the bone seal.


    "Yes, this is a place that is invincible in the sky and the earth, and is eager to lose without being able to. The right time for you to appear, let me step you under my feet and become the next sacrifice for this seat." The cold face of cangdi showed a bloodthirsty feeling. When he looked at Chenghao, he was full of coveted color.


    "Two forces!"


    Chenghao is lazy to talk to him again. Taking advantage of the time when other dark and quasi immortal emperors are not coming, he needs to force the back hand of cangdi out as soon as possible, and he will kill Lin Xi and create favorable conditions.


    Chenghao, who was in the state of unity of human flags, directly evolved a flood of destruction that covered the whole dark void, with an irresistible and irreversible wave of waves It was directly rolled on cangdi.


    Poof!


    A drop of blood falls, years are cut off, time is still, solidification in this moment, everything seems to be stagnant.


    Although cangdi controls the bone seal to block it, but Chenghao in the state of unity of the banner of Nahe is too ferocious. The terrible destruction of the river is endless. Under the endless flood, the cangdi''s bone seal is washed into the destruction flood, and he himself is injured in the destruction flood which can easily tear the dark and empty.


    Jeer!


    Finally, cangdi burned the source of God body, forced to rush out of the flood of destruction, and then he did not hesitate to press the seal with his hands, and then he went to Chenghao, who had already appeared at this time.


    Chenghao also did not hesitate, the Honghuang flag in his hand came out of hand, blocking the bone seal to return, and then he was surrounded by 80 mysterious lines of luster, a blow out, directly welcomed.


    Bang!


    The two people were shocked by the waves of the sky, which was their endless power overflow, and then turned into ripples, and stirred the dark world!Click!


    The barrier of the universe was torn apart, and the fight between the two would-be immortals tore up this piece of heaven and earth, creating an unimaginable terrible shock wave.


    Moreover, the ripples are constantly turbulent, chopping outward along the big cracks.


    Boom!


    As a result, the chaos is split, the clear air rises, the turbid gas drops, and there are particles shining continuously, which evolves the universe on one side. It is born, destroyed, and goes on and on, until the concussion aftershock of the two men''s war is completely dissipated.


    Without relying on the terror power of Haotian tower and Honghuang banner, Cheng Hao and Cang Di are in a close match. Cang Di is also an old quasi Immortal Emperor. Although he has not reached the late stage of quasi Xian Di, he has at least reached the mid-term level.


    Cheng Hao, however, has initially gathered together the Tao and fruit. On the realm, he has barely reached the early stage of the emperor Zhun Xian. However, his fighting power can not only be judged by his realm.


    The nine Taoist fruits, combined with 80 original Taoist patterns on the Haotian mirror, make his fighting power be able to fight against the peak of the mid-term emperor Zhun Xian!


    The two would-be immortals were so dazzled that the sun and the moon were not shining. The long river of time was completely disrupted and disordered by them. From time to time, there were pieces of time shining in the past and even in the future.


    There is no big difference between the two men''s fighting power. It is difficult to distinguish between life and death. This is what Cheng Hao intended to do. He deliberately separated the most precious treasures of both sides. He knew that Lin Xi was waiting, preparing for the strongest attack.


    Without a treasure to protect himself, even Cheng Hao''s physical strength did not dare to be attacked by Lin Xi''s Bronze immortal sword. At present, the physical strength of the Cang emperor was worse than that of himself. Cheng Hao didn''t believe he could resist it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In the dark void, the divine light is shining everywhere, and the chaotic gas is all over the place. From time to time, the universe stars evolve.


    At this time, both Cheng Hao and Cang Di felt that they were full of fighting spirit and blood vessels. It was rare for them to meet an equal opponent. Both sides used their own means and frequently used their magic powers. They did not mean to stop.


    In the dark void, they fight and fight, even more into the long river of time. First, they go down the river of time, and then go up against the river of time. The war of terror that even the long river of time is chaotic has attracted the attention of many powerful people in different periods of time.


    However, no matter what period of time the powerful existence has just entered the long river of time, after seeing the existence of those two terror with the breath of destruction, they all fled without turning back, as if they had encountered the most terrible and dangerous in the world.


    "Roar!"


    During the fight, the two killed back to the time they were in. The emperor of Cang roared repeatedly, and a huge black shadow appeared behind him. It was terrifying. It was like a giant beast. He rushed forward to devour Cheng Hao and pull him into the abyss of time.


    There, there are scenes of old times, accompanied by the opening of the burial ground, the birth of a foreign land, the beginning of heaven and earth, and the end of the era of the fall of the emperor.


    Cheng Hao didn''t dare to be careless. Cang Di''s magic power seems to want to use the magic power of time to evolve the history of various civilizations in the universe, which is a bit similar to the era Shenquan of eternal life.


    "In disorder


    The simplest way to eliminate this kind of supernatural power is to destroy it by destiny.


    Cheng Hao hit the eight forms of reverse chaos one after another. The mysterious light suddenly disappeared into the dark shadow of the terrible beast. In a flash, the terrifying giant beast, which had evolved into the civilization of the universe, suddenly became stagnant and disintegrated into little particles of light and dissipated into nothingness.


    Ancient civilizations have long been doomed to die out, which is their long established destiny. Under the eight magic powers of rebellion, they will directly wipe out these civilizations that should have died out, and make them return to dust and soil, and eliminate them in nothingness.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the magic power was broken, the Cang emperor roared. Behind him, there appeared a pair of huge rotten wings, which exuded the breath of destruction. The terror was boundless. With a flick of wings, the law stirred and shrouded Cheng Hao.


    "I have the law of destruction, too!"


    With a movement of mind and spirit, the power of Daoguo in Yuanshen is transformed into the power of law of destruction, and then it is integrated into Cheng Hao''s right fist. Facing the destructive breath, he directly blows out.


    As the two destructive powers collide with each other, the void surrounding countless light years is suddenly torn apart, and endless chaotic gas gushes out. Without any control, it has directly evolved into a vast universe. However, this universe is filled with endless atmosphere of destruction, which is a dead universe.


    This is the quasi Immortal Emperor. When he reaches his level, he will open up the big world. That is to say, his actions and actions have already belonged to the founder of any mythological period.


    "Kill!"


    As for the death universe that has been opened up around, neither of them paid attention to it. After a little pause, they rushed out again. Since the magic power magic is not very useful, they directly launched a physical fight this time, and they wanted to face each other.


    The two fight, from the sky to the earth, and from the ground into the earth fire, geomantic omen, open up the world, evolution of all things.


    Boom!


    For a long time in the future, there will be a terrible light blooming, where the light of the original God is bright. It seems that the war between the two has attracted the attention of the strong people at the level of the future quasi Immortal Emperor.


    Boom!


    In the past, there was a lot of blood on the riverside. There was a shocking force in the river, and the immortal intention was to spread. In the past time river, there was also a breath of quasi Immortal Emperor surging. It seemed that there was more than one breath. In the past, there was also a quasi Immortal Emperor in the war!


    However, they did not pay any attention to it. They still tried their best to fight each other. They both wanted to trample each other under their feet and become stepping stones on the road.


    Cheng Hao has not fought such a fierce battle for many years. Even with his physical strength, his blood is dripping. The dark gold blood is constantly falling, tearing the dark void, and evolving a square world in the chaotic atmosphere, which is extremely sacred.


    As for the Cang emperor, he was also extremely tragic. He not only had blood on his body, but also had many depressions on his chest. There were also several deep visible bone scars, which gave out the smell of corrosion and destruction, which made the Cang emperor unable to repair in a short time.


    They had already killed the real fire. They had already ignored the external situation. At the beginning, the Cang emperor was still on guard against the disappearing Lin Xi from time to time. But at this moment, he had already forgotten everything. In front of him, except Cheng Hao, he could not care about anything else!


    "Hiss!"


    Just when they both felt a little tired, a dark but dazzling sword light, as if coming from the sky, tore up the barriers of the universe and cut open the endless lines of the law of the road. Before the emperor had responded, a sword fell on his head.The eight wasteland was overturned. The blood dyed sword was a inch frost, and was worshipped by all spirits. The white clothes were unique in the world.


    At this time, Lin Xi, the white clothes are extinct, and the immortal light shines on the world. It can destroy the meaning of the terror sword of the heavens, and with the horror will to pierce all things, he fell on his head at a moment when the emperor was shocked or even unable to respond.


    Poop!


    Like the ripe watermelon burst out, there was no accident. Lin Xi had a long-standing terror killing machine. No one could dodge or resist it. So, he wrote down and cut the dry head of cangdi completely.


    The sword Qi roars, the cold light shines on the sky, the sharp breath spreads the whole darkness and void. The cangdi, who was once the world''s powerful world, was so blown out by a sword, and his head was completely dissipated under the sword spirit of the sky.


    The head is smashed, but Lin Xi''s sword killing technique also has a very powerful destructive force. This force is not only continuing to destroy his flesh, but also his original God.


    Without jade ruler and bone seal, cangdi had a feeling of being short of reach at this moment, and could not expel the sword Qi that invaded the body in a short time.


    At this time, the emperor Cang, who was severely damaged, had the possibility of falling completely in the face of the joint efforts of Chenghao and Lin Xi.


    "Hung Di, come and help me!"


    Without any hesitation, Cang finally put down his dignity as emperor, and the yuan God made a voice to seek help in the dark and empty.


    "It''s late!"


    Lin Xi, who had no opening from beginning to end, opened his lips for the first time and said the first word, which made the emperor feel a creepy feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Hum!


    I don''t know when, there is a terrible ceramic giant pot in the void. There is a terrible dark luster in the mouth of the jar. It seems that it can devour anything in the sky. In the moment when the voice of cangdi falls, it directly descends from the sky, and swallows the dark and turbulent black hand into it completely.


    And in the moment that cangdi was swallowed by the tin of heaven and magic, the end of the dark void suddenly appeared a purple and Golden Avenue, rumbling and ringing, surrounded by golden lotus, the flying of God birds, and the vast world trembling.


    A creature appeared, with a purple gold crown on his head, and a purple gold on his face, long and tall. This is a terrible creature, and the oppressor will suffocate.


    Around it, the signs of the heavens were numerous, and they surrounded him as if they were worshiping.


    Another quasi Immortal Emperor, come!


    "I didn''t expect you to suppress the seal of cangdi?" The voice of the people who come to the mouth, the sound rumbles, breaks the time and space, with the power of the years, as if it had been passed on billions of years ago.


    The people who come to the sky are full of purple gas, stand on the road of building the symbols of the avenue, look down at the ancient heavens, and when the eyes turn, years and rivers emerge.


    His breath is too strong. The gas engine between his mouth and nose makes the universe and the stars crack when it flows naturally. He seems to belong to the world. If he is born like this, it will destroy everything.


    "I think that there are more emperors in the world The man with purple light all over, looked at Chenghao and his eyes calmly. Then he continued to say, "OK, let the emperor out!"


    Chenghao did not speak, his heart thought moved, the inner heaven and earth channel opened, and there was no need to say more, and Lin Xi stepped in step by step.


    Cangdi is the old quasi Immortal Emperor after all. Even if he is not easily injured, he is paid into the tin of swallowing the magic of heaven. But it is difficult to suppress it in a short time. Today, Lin Xi needs to put most of his energy on suppressing Cang emperor. He has no combat power. It is meaningless to stay here.


    With Lin Xi leaving, after closing the inner world, Chenghao just threw his sleeve robe. The old God glanced at the person at the moment, and opened his spare time and said, "what is it?"


    "It is the existence of emperor Hong, which is earlier than the emperor Cang!" Hongdi said, the purple air is full of dense, the majestic and powerful more frightening people, eyes open and closed, the heaven and earth crack, the universe stars will become dust.


    "Ha ha, are you living too long, even your head is old and confused?" Cheng Hao looks at Hong Di in a brain like look. In this world of strength, you are older than me, do you write?


    "I don''t know the sky, I can only take you on the road!" Hongdi eyes reveal the killing machine, to Cheng Hao up to kill heart.


    "I see the war between you and cangdi. To be honest, your fighting power is not weak, and it is similar to Cang emperor, but that is, without the cooperation of that woman, you can not walk out of this dark world!"


    Hongdi thinks that he has fully understood the strength of Chenghao, especially Lin Xi, who makes him afraid, needs to suppress cangdi with all his strength and can not make any efforts. Besides him, there are two quasi immortal emperors who have not taken the hand, and the situation is completely under his control.


    "You are so confident that you should have some help, right? Don''t tuck in, shout out together! "


    For several dark quasi immortal emperors in this dark source, Chenghao also generally understands their details. This time, his purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to fight with each other. He is ready to see the strength of others before making specific plans.


    "You are a strange number indeed! Yu emperor, you don''t come soon. Kill this strange number! " At this time, Emperor hung opened up, the purple gas is vast billions of miles, submerged the whole vast world.


    Just in the voice of emperor hung, deep in the dark and empty sky, suddenly, the light was shining all over the sky, sacred and bright, illuminating the ancient times, and breaking the river for a long time, and Emperor Wei emerged.


    "Disturb me to sleep!"


    A low voice, shaking the world.


    Then, a life spirit of the world came out, an ancient chariot, extremely gorgeous, the light, circulation, suppression of the four poles of heaven and earth.


    On the chariot, a wave of emperor Wei broke out, and then a sacred light and rain filled. A emperor stood up and looked down in this direction.


    He carries a pair of sacred wings, the whole people are strong and holy, like a flawless to the strong, the whole human has evolved to the most perfect state.


    Come to people, named Yu emperor, is also a old card quasi Immortal Emperor!


    "You are a strange number in this era, but since you have reached the realm of emperor, you are also entitled to talk with me and other equal!" Yu Di stood on the chariot, holding a spear, and the spear was dripping blood, scarlet and piercing, which belonged to the blood of the quasi Immortal Emperor.


    "Put the emperor out and join us. We can take the blame for the previous resentment!"


    Yu emperor did not come up like emperor Cang and hung emperor and called for killing. To their such a state, the person who asked was to become a real Immortal Emperor. As for other, it is difficult for him to be put in his heart.


    If they can not fight, they will not fight well. After all, although they fight two to one, Chenghao''s strength is not weak. After a life and death war, the two people will probably be greatly injured. If not necessary, he does not want to start fighting again!"Cang Di, I can''t release it!" Cheng Hao shook his head, a face of indifference.


    "So, let''s fight!"


    Yu Di shook his head regretfully and stood on the chariot. With a pair of sacred wings behind him, the imperial spear in his hand was dripping with blood, sending out enchanting blood light, penetrating the universe and stabbing at Cheng Hao.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Hong Di also made a fist, and the purple air filled the whole dark void. He broke through the barriers of the universe and instantly attacked Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao had no fear. The Haotian tower on top of his head blocked the evil blood spear stabbed by Emperor Yu in an instant. Then he blew out with a fist, flashing nine colors of light. He evolved a vast starry sky and directly collided with emperor Hong.


    Boom!


    This place explodes, the sky shatters, the dark land large area dissipates, becomes the nihility, the chaotic Qi crazy rushes into from the innumerable void cracks, here is as if returns to the epoch of the earth.


    Even Cheng Hao''s body retreated in the void to relieve his power. Only when he was able to resist the attack of the two great emperors, could he eliminate the terrible power from his whole body.


    Keeping his figure steady, Cheng Hao showed no fear, and even showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Although the strength of the two is strong, they still can''t stay here!"


    Emperor Cang and Emperor Hongdi are ugly. The Haotian tower on top of Cheng Hao''s head is too strong in defense, and the big flag of Honghuang is even more terrifying. With the cooperation of the two treasures, it is almost impossible for their attacks to cause any effective damage to him.


    "There are not enough of them. What if I add my husband?" In the stalemate of the war, in the endless dark void, an old voice, as if from remote ancient times, the entire Dark Universe God of shock, began to disintegrate and disintegrate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    As the old voice fell, Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong looked up in surprise and looked into the dark void.


    Cheng Hao also frowned and looked up. Unexpectedly, this trip to the source of darkness startled the old man.


    In the dark void, I don''t know when floating a remnant corpse. The eyelids of the corpse moved and opened slowly.


    At the moment when the corpse opened his eyes, the pale eyes shot out two beams that were more frightening than the immortal sword, and the brilliance instantly penetrated the universe.


    At the same time, the corpse slowly got up and looked indifferently at a direction, and the whole dry body gradually glowed with birth machine and vital signs.


    He has only one leg, the other leg is also missing the sole of the foot, and is a single arm, he is very incomplete, the hair on his head is withered and yellow like weeds, the whole person gives a very old feeling, after years of precipitation.


    Hum!


    He raised his only arm, shook the universe, and then pointed in one direction.


    With a bang, a few beams of light pierced through the cosmic barrier in the void, and instantly came to the corpse. They turned into arms, bloody legs and a shriveled sole.


    Then, under the gaze of Cheng Hao and others, the remains of the corpse split into pieces in an instant, and then assembled again, eventually forming a complete body.


    Although the body looks very dry, but at least, the body parts have been improved, no longer incomplete.


    At the next moment, the old man, who had been reorganized and perfected, stepped forward and came to the battlefield between Cheng Hao and Emperor Hongdi and Yu in the roar.


    With the arrival of the old man, the already incomplete dark continent could no longer bear the sudden imperialist pressure, and it broke up in an instant.


    "The later period of Zhunxian emperor!"


    With the arrival of the old man, Cheng Hao''s heart instantly judged the strength of the other side. At this moment, he already had the intention to retreat. With the cooperation of the emperor Cang and Emperor Yu, Cheng Hao had the ability to keep him.


    "Master!" Looking at the arrival of the old man, Hongdi opened his mouth with an honest clasp and a respectful look.


    Emperor Yu seemed to have lived longer than the emperor Hongdi, and his attitude was somewhat arrogant. He did not call the old man an elder, but he also nodded to him as a greeting.


    "They are all quasi immortal emperors. You and I are all in the same way. Don''t be polite." the old man said to Hongdi.


    "The elder is the first emperor who created heaven and earth. We are all later comers. We should be respectful." Hongdi road.


    The old man shook his head, then looked at Cheng Hao, "since your husband and wife have reached the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, and we are all of the same kind of people, what else can''t see? Why should we be enemies?"


    "Your Majesty, this pot is not very good Cheng Hao gently shook his head, "it''s not that I am against you, but you are against me!"


    "Our husband and wife crossed the boundary seawall and came here to look for the chance to become the real Immortal Emperor. It was you who took the lead in treating us as the enemy!"


    The old man laughed, but he was not annoyed. Instead, he nodded with approval, "this is what the emperor Cang and Hong did wrong. I apologize to you on their behalf!"


    "When we are in a state like ours, we can laugh at all kinds of emotions, such as passion, power, hatred and madness." The old man''s tone was very peaceful, "I think Taoist friends and I are also the same people, and only the further realm of Immortal Emperor in the world can cause the waves of mood. In this case, why not put down the hatred between the emperor and the emperor and turn the war into jade and silk? "


    "The hatred between me and the Cang emperor is endless, and there is no need to resolve it!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and turns his mind rapidly. Although he can get away from this world, and even take away his disciples and others, if he leaves at this point, I''m afraid it will destroy the whole immortal realm.


    It would be great if we could stabilize a few people for a while, delay the time when they started the dark turmoil, and give themselves space to grow up with Lin Xi.


    "Why? When we are in this state, apart from becoming a real emperor, hatred is nothing at all. Is it worth the risk of being killed by us for a small hatred?" Although the old man was dry and dry, he spoke with a kind face and had no intention of immediate action.


    "You also said that when you come to our level, the real pursuit is emperor Cheng. But this God has become a thorn in my heart that can''t be pulled out, and has become a stumbling block on my way to becoming emperor. If he doesn''t die, my mind will never be at peace! "


    The old man was silent and did not speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Hongdi and Yudi naturally didn''t take any action, and they didn''t react before the old man finally made a decision.


    "Since Daoyou and Cang Di belong to the dispute of emperor Tao, I will not persuade you any more!" The old man sighed, and a word from him indicated that he had given up the Cang emperor.


    For giving up the Cang emperor, there was no change in the looks of Hongdi and Yudi. As the old man said before, the only thing they could care about was to become emperor. As long as they are not hindered from becoming emperor, everything can be discussed.As for the so-called friendship, ha ha, do they still have the concept of friendship?


    After giving up the Cang emperor, the old man''s look is no longer as peaceful as before, but much more serious. His eyes stare at Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "Taoist friends, would you like to join us in finding the way of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Oh? What can you teach me? " Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "The road of Xiandi is rugged and difficult. At that time, I once gave birth to an immortal fetus and once stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor with half a foot. Unfortunately, it was a vain event and could not finally enter that road! " The old man sighed.


    "In this way, some Taoist friends have never found the real way to the Immortal Emperor?"


    "It''s not like what you said. Although I failed, I also verified the feasibility of another road. At least, it made me understand a truth."


    "What''s the reason?"


    "It''s relatively easy to look at the light in the dark." The old man''s face was full of firmness.


    "What you said is reasonable." Cheng Hao nodded, "the so-called extreme will reverse, it is so!"


    In fact, the road taken by these dark would-be immortals is not wrong. If it keeps going on like this, when the source of darkness is strong to the extreme, maybe some of them will be able to see the real opportunity to become the Immortal Emperor from the dark.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are really people of the same way. It seems that they agree with me very much." The old man is very happy, now he does not care about everything, but for the quasi Immortal Emperor of the same level, he is very persistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Your road is good, but it is not necessarily the only way to become emperor? Several Taoist friends all take the same road, are not afraid that if they can not finally go, waste endless years of cultivation? "


    "Ha ha, it is normal for Taoist friends to have this doubt, but since I am determined to take this dark source road, that is because 100% is sure that this road can finally be reached!"


    The old man feels that Chenghao seems to be a little bit moved. His attitude is more and more amiable. His eyes are also relieved, just like facing the same-minded Taoist friends.


    "Are you so sure that you have seen the existence of stepping on the realm of Immortal Emperor with the source of darkness?" Chenghao was sober in his heart, but he pretended to be full of curiosity and asked.


    "As Taoist friends said, we have indeed seen such a presence, and it is precisely because of this, the old husband and Yu emperor, Hongdi and other talents will resolutely give up everything and go on this road!"


    The old man touched his dry chin, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But he now looks like a corpse, which looks terrible and seeping.


    "What you said is true?" Chenghao looks like a man who believes in something else.


    "Is this kind of thing that my husband will deceive the Taoist friend? If you don''t believe it, you can go with him to meet the Immortal Emperor. After you believe it completely, you can decide whether to join us or not!"


    The old man has a self-confidence color on his face. He believes that as long as Cheng Hao meets the dark Immortal Emperor, he believes that if Cheng Hao can step into the realm of Immortal Emperor, he can never resist the temptation of becoming emperor, and join them, but only sooner or later.


    "So, please take the lead in front of you!" Just as it happens, Chenghao also wants to see the dark Immortal Emperor who can become the source of dark turmoil even after his death, and see the supreme demeanour of the seven rank strong.


    The old man nodded with a smile, walked along the road with Yu Di and others, and drove along the endless darkness and emptiness towards the source of darkness, and the mysterious and ultimate ancient land.


    Through the endless darkness and emptiness, finally several people came to an ancient and desolate mysterious continent.


    On the land, the ancient temples are covered with bright lights, which will shine on the whole continent as if in the daytime.


    Under the guidance of the old, several people stepped into a most magnificent access to the ancient hall.


    In the palace, the light and glory of millions of wisps shine on Cheng Hao. The next moment, he can feel that there seems to be an old life sleeping in his inner world, and wants to wake up.


    That life, Chenghao is very familiar.


    At the beginning, in order to escape the only real world, he used a wooden box to block the attack of the nine saints. Although the box was completely damaged, he felt that in the moment Chenghao fled, something had escaped from the box.


    But since then, Cheng Hao has no longer felt the mysterious spirit breath, and eventually he doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, the other party unexpectedly enters his inner world without knowing the ghost.


    Chenghao was very cold in his heart. He knew that the contents of the box were made by a mark of the God of the dark immortal. He had some seven levels of power. But he didn''t expect that there were such abilities that he could dive into his inner world.


    "But since you have already revealed the trace, then leave it to me thoroughly!"


    In the inner world, Chenghao''s incarnation of heaven and Taoism appeared in a flash, controlling the sacred mountain in the town boundary, and directly suppressed the mysterious creatures covered by the light and fog.


    Boom!


    Without any accident, this living spirit may be very strong, but at the beginning, he had been hard to bear the full-fledged attack of the nine saints, and then put out his means to hide in Chenghao''s inner world, and had already been in the situation of oil exhausted lamp and fell into a deep sleep.


    Now, the living spirit has gradually shown signs of recovery by the billions of light in the ancient palace. Unfortunately, this is Cheng Hao''s inner world. Here, chenghaocai is the only master.


    The mysterious creatures, which had some signs of recovery, were directly suppressed and sealed into the chaotic ocean. The endless seal power completely isolated the connection between the living spirit and the mysterious light outside.


    After suppressing seal of the living spirit in the inner world, Chenghao felt relieved after sleeping again. After all, it was the mark of the God of the seventh rank strong. If it was not in the inner world, it would be very difficult to suppress the seal at one stroke.


    This ultimate ancient land trip has undergone such a change, which makes Cheng Hao stop and no longer move forward. If any other change occurs, the dark Immortal Emperor wakes up in advance, the music will be great.


    The left eye broke out, Chenghao''s eyes penetrated the space, and finally, in the deepest part of the hall, he saw the source of the dark unrest.


    It was a huge humanoid creature, which was bigger than the mountains. Under the bloody dusk, the desolate mountain was littered with rocks, and the black fog was pouring. A giant lay on the Throne made of stone mountain grinding.


    He was black, his body seemed to rot, and he exuded a strong black mist, which was the real origin of dark matter!Even if the other party is just a corpse now, the smell of Xiandi still gives him a deep sense of oppression. He has a feeling that if he is close to the other party, he may need only a drop of black blood on the rotten corpse, and he can easily recreate himself!


    This is the Immortal Emperor. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the combat power has reached the seventh level. Even if he feels vaguely, if the other party revives, even in the seventh level, he can be regarded as a strong one.


    "This man is likely to take the route of proving Tao by force and stepping into the realm of Immortal Emperor with absolute power. Unfortunately, his luck is really bad. He is corroded by the blood of a higher level of strong people, and he is trapped in the present state of immortality and immortality."


    After making a judgment on the strength of the dark Immortal Emperor, Cheng Hao slowly put away his magic power of breaking delusions. Then he kept retreating and wanted to leave the ancient palace.


    "Why, Taoist friends do not continue to move forward, the position of the Immortal Emperor has not arrived yet!" Seeing that Cheng Hao does not advance but retreats, the old man and Yu Di and others look at him with some doubts.


    "No, I can feel the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. This place is too dangerous to move on any more! "


    "No problem!" The old man nodded. To tell the truth, they didn''t want to be too close to the Immortal Emperor. Although they had already fallen into the dark, they didn''t want to become the nourishment of the Immortal Emperor. Every time they approached the Immortal Emperor, it was a great test for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he withdraws from the most magnificent hall. Among them, he has always felt a sense of depression. Until he leaves, he is relieved.


    "How, now that Taoist friends have confirmed the existence of the Immortal Emperor, I wonder if you would like to join us?" As soon as he left the ancient hall, the old man couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The road to becoming emperor is of great importance. Once you choose it, you can''t change it. You can''t make such a casual decision on such a big issue!"


    "Why are you still hesitating?" The old man frowned and said, "the road to Emperor Cheng is right in front of you. What do you have to hesitate about?"


    "I can''t wait for this matter. After my Taoist partner has completely suppressed the Cang emperor, I will seriously discuss with her. If she agrees, we will join your camp." Cheng Hao continued to flicker, neither agreeing nor opposing.


    "It''s related to the direction of emperor Cheng in the future. It''s understandable to be cautious!" The old man was slightly silent, and then his pale eyes were tightly staring at Cheng Hao, "but Daoyou, it is only hundreds of thousands of years before the end of this era. We have already decided that the dark turmoil will be launched at the end of this era."


    "If you miss this opportunity and want to understand the laws of the emperor''s way, I''m afraid it will take more than a dozen more eras to realize it!"


    "That''s it Cheng Hao looks the same. He has no reaction to the old man''s idea of launching a dark turmoil. It seems that the life and death of the living beings in the myriad boundaries of the universe has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, before the end of this era, I will give you an answer no matter what the result will be. It will not affect you to launch the dark turmoil!" Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, then gave the old man an account.


    "Well, I''ll wait a little longer. I hope that before the end of the era, your husband and wife will become my true friends!" For Cheng Hao''s reply, the old man was still satisfied. After nodding, he accepted the explanation.


    "I''ll see you next time, then."


    After the old man nodded, Cheng Hao''s body swayed, and he went straight to the ultimate ancient land. In a flash, he disappeared into the void.


    "Master, just let him go. What if they repent?" Seeing Cheng Hao leave, Hong Di frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, in this world, no one can resist the temptation of emperor Cheng. I do, and you are the same. Watching the opportunity of emperor Cheng right in front of you, who will give up?"


    The old man is very confident. Which Emperor Yu, Emperor Hong and even the emperor Cang, did not create the existence of heaven, or the supreme emperor worshipped by hundreds of millions of ethnic groups. But in the end, he did not sacrifice his own heaven and earth, ethnic group, relatives and friends for the chance of becoming emperor?


    "What''s more, you saw his reaction just now. When I said that he was going to launch a dark turmoil, the man had no reaction at all. It was a real indifference to Xianyu and all spirits. This attitude can''t deceive me. He is the same kind of person as us! Even if the other party can''t make a decision for a while, it won''t stop us from launching a dark turmoil for the sake of the so-called ethnic groups! "


    Speaking of this, the old man looked serious and said, "besides, I can feel that this man still has a chassis, and the battle with the emperor is not his real strength. If we really fight him to death, we may eventually kill him, but I''m afraid we will not feel well. If we hurt the root cause and cut off the chance of becoming emperor, we will lose more than we gain! ¡±


    Yu Di recalled it carefully, and then nodded, "the elder is right. That man is too calm all the time. Even if the elder appears, he just has a dignified expression and doesn''t show any panic. Obviously, the other party definitely has a killer''s mace. At least, the other party is sure to get out of trouble with the joint efforts of the three of us


    "So it''s best to settle this matter peacefully. After all, the strength of their husband and wife is not weak. If they join us, it will be a good thing for us!"


    The old man laughed, and then nodded to Emperor Yu and Emperor Hong. "There is still a period of time before the end of the era. I will go back to get some sleep. When there is no big event before the dark turmoil starts, don''t disturb me any more!"


    "Please do as you please. I will also choose to sleep in a moment. I hope that when I wake up, they will bring us good news." Hong Di clasped his fist and laughed.


    "So, let''s go!"


    The old man nodded, and then the three separated, turning into streamers, heading for their own resting place.


    From the beginning to the end, the three people did not express anything about the fate of the emperor. It seemed that the Cang emperor, who was about to be suppressed and killed, had nothing to do with them.


    ...


    leaving the ultimate ancient land, Cheng Hao came to the border area between the dark continent and the ultimate ancient land.


    This is a region that is slightly dark, like the twilight of the gods.


    Here, there are a few non-corruption remains on the ground, covered by the fire, like a torch, suffused with sad colors. They are all immortal kings falling here!


    In the central area of a group of Immortal King''s corpses, one is the most striking. He sits cross legged and turns into a flame. His body will no longer exist and exude the power of quasi Immortal Emperor.This is a quasi Immortal Emperor who has fallen. Obviously, before the earlier era, this would-be Immortal Emperor might have come here in order to become a real Immortal Emperor, or to calm down the dark turmoil.


    But unfortunately, under the joint efforts of Cang Di and Hong Di, they were defeated and fell here.


    Looking at the flame that emits the prestige of the emperor Zhun Xian, Cheng Hao is somewhat disappointed. In the final stage of the plot, Shi Hao once came here during the decisive battle with the emperor Cang. In the fire, he found the God Liu, who was about to disappear.


    But now, there is nothing in the flame. Obviously, it has become Liu God''s blue dream. He didn''t come here, nor was he seriously hurt. He almost died.


    "Lanmeng, where on earth has she gone?"


    Cheng Hao frowns. The trace of blue dream has gradually deviated from Liu Shen''s plot. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the present blue dream may have recovered some memories of previous lives.


    If it''s true, her previous life is at least nine levels of cultivation, and the skills she has practiced are absolutely fierce. If she conceals herself to practice, even if she is the seventh level Immortal Emperor, it will be hard to find her trace.


    "When I came to the early Xiangu era, I planted willow branches and became a blue dream. In the future of the parallel universe, I was still weak in cultivation, but I became friends with the causal separation of blue dream, and even married for a lifetime."


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    The cause and effect line is so fucked up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The darkness is endless, and the sea is boundless.


    The innumerable ancient halls of Jieyin that stood above Jiehai had disappeared. Even if Cheng Hao stepped into Jiehai again, they did not appear again.


    Returning from the dark world, walking in the boundary sea, feeling the oppressive power of the road around him, Cheng Hao didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked with a faint smile.


    The purpose of this battle with several quasi immortal emperors has been achieved. Next, he is ready to return to the immortal realm and settle down for a while until he reaches the level of eternal life. Xiao Chen smashes the causal token.


    In the dark boundary sea, there are scattered some islands. These islands are very special. It is very unusual for them to exist in the special area of Jiehai, which often sets off destructive storms.


    These islands are not so much islands as aggregates of chaotic divine patterns in the boundary sea. They have already become a part of the boundary sea. Unless the powerful people of the quasi Immortal Emperor take the initiative, they will not be harmed by all kinds of destructive forces in the boundary sea.


    Returning to Jiehai again, Cheng Hao''s appearance naturally led to the existence of some ancient creatures on some islands.


    "It''s him, the emperor. Isn''t he on the other side of the dam? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "When they went there, they were two emperors, but now only one has come back. What happened on the other side?"


    "The emperor returns from the other side of the boundary sea. It''s a big thing. Maybe it involves the secret of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Old creatures wake up from the islands. Their eyes are full of horror. Looking at Cheng Hao''s figure, they have a feeling of panic. They are afraid that if one of them is not satisfied, they will kill them all.


    "See the emperor!"


    Most of the living creatures were afraid and trembling, but some of them plucked up their courage and drove in the direction of Cheng Hao.


    For them, this is a crisis, but it is also a fate, a gamble. With good luck, they may get the chance to become emperor, but if they are less lucky, they may die and die, and countless generations of hard work will be turned into ashes.


    The first person who arrived at Cheng Hao was a creature with the wings of a Western dragon behind him, roughly similar to the human race.


    As soon as he fell down, he gathered up his wings to resist the chaos around the boundary sea. He carried the great road in the boundary sea and bowed to Cheng Hao respectfully.


    Revered and devout, Cheng Hao did not speak, and kowtowed to convenience all the time.


    "Get up


    Cheng Hao sighs and looks at the boundless boundary sea, which has buried one era after another and is entangled with all kinds of chaotic laws.


    If one day, when one''s future has come to an end, will you, like living beings in front of you, put down your dignity and worship a certain existence like a pilgrimage?


    After a moment''s silence, Cheng Hao can''t come to a conclusion. After all, he is still in the rising period, and he still has a long way to go.


    Besides, his ultimate way of freedom has not been proved. His three thousand lines are only a fraction of a copy. His strength will be far more than that. Even if this side carries countless chaotic planes, it is not his ultimate destination!


    "Thank you


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s orders, the man with wings on his back was immediately overjoyed. He couldn''t help but salute Cheng Hao. He was afraid that any lack of etiquette would cause dissatisfaction from the other party.


    In his opinion, in the face of an emperor, no matter how much etiquette!


    "You''re looking for this seat. Can I help you?"


    "I''d like to report back to the emperor. I''ve seen the emperor''s magnificent posture several times. I feel that I''m quite predestined with the emperor. Therefore, I''d like to invite the emperor to come to my humble house and follow the younger generation..."


    "do you want to be an emperor?" Before the man finished speaking, Cheng Hao waved his hand and asked lightly.


    "Ah... Er... This..." the man''s forehead was covered with sweat. He was asked by Cheng Hao for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer the question


    one of the problems was to send a proposition. Now, the emperors are not playing cards according to common sense? Don''t take it so difficult!


    "To tell you the truth, do you want to be emperor?" Cheng Hao looks indifferent, "this seat time is limited, there is no spare time here to quarrel with you!"


    "Yes Born with dragon wings, the man took a deep breath, and then firmly nodded, "younger generation want to become emperor, dream of becoming emperor! Otherwise, if it was not for the sake of emperor Cheng, who would like to stay here all the time


    "Oh, you are honest Cheng Hao smiles, "then I will give you a chance!"


    The light of his eyes swept over the man, and then Cheng Hao turned to look at the Jiehai dam behind him. Behind the dike, there was darkness. Even with his strength, he could only see a general outline without opening the magic power of his left eye.


    "Please show mercy to the emperor and show the younger generation a clear way!" Hearing the opportunity of emperor Cheng, the man who had been in the boundary sea for a long time, knelt down again and prayed with trembling."Get up and look at the dam behind you!"


    Cheng Hao pointed to the endless dark area behind the dam. "There is the source of all the dark turmoil. After the end of this era, a new round of dark turmoil will be opened again!"


    "Is there another dark turmoil to open?" Long Yi man is surprised. He has experienced many times and even participated in the turmoil in order to find the chance of emperor Cheng. Is this emperor in front of him to settle this matter?


    "After the turmoil has started, I am afraid that many immortal kings will join the dark camp and destroy one world after another." At this point, Cheng Hao''s eyes cold down, a blink does not blink at each other, until the Dragon Wing man''s whole body trembling, cold voice again.


    "I''ll give you a chance! Kill the ten immortal kings of the dark camp. I can give you a chance to become emperor


    "Kill ten immortal kings?" Hearing Cheng Hao''s request, longyi man''s face turned white. He kowtowed and Nie Ruo said: "emperor, kill ten immortal kings with my own strength. This is not finished. I hope the emperor can show mercy and reduce some requirements."


    "It is impossible to change the rule of the ten immortals of the dark camp for a chance to become emperor." Cheng Hao coldly shook his head, "as for how you complete the task, whether it''s a single fight or a siege, I don''t care!"


    "The emperor means, can you ask for help?" Dragon Wing man''s face showed surprise color, suddenly raised his head, eyes full of eager color, it seems that the distant task, is not impossible to complete.


    "Yes!" Cheng Hao nodded, "if you can complete the task, this seat can feel it naturally. If it is predestined, we will see you after the dark turmoil."


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao stepped forward and his body disappeared. Now that everything is over, it''s time to return to Xianyu for a period of time. In front of going to the eternal world, he needs to improve his own strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    In the boundary sea, Chenghao has been lost.


    Standing in the sea water with the disorder of the law of the road, the Dragon Wing man turned around and looked at the small island behind him, and the uncertain creatures.


    "You guys, did you hear the emperor''s words?"


    "Yes, but it''s too hard to complete!" On a boulder on the island, a dry, corpse like old living spirit, shaking his head and sighing.


    "We must try again if we are hard to practice so many times. Is it not emperor Cheng that we seek? Compared with the ethereal emperor Road, the Emperor gave us at least hope! " There is a living retort.


    "Yes, the life of ten immortal Kings is changed to a chance of becoming emperor. It seems that the conditions are harsh to be completed, but the more so, the more it shows that the emperor is not perfunctory. Emperor Cheng was the road against heaven. This is the test of emperor to us! "


    "You, the emperor also said, he doesn''t care what way we do the task, and relatively speaking, the emperor has given us the opportunity to complete the task!"


    "Yes, only in our island, there are seven Immortal King level creatures in the cultivation. There is no infinite boundless boundary and sea. It is unclear how many immortal kings exist, but the quantity is absolutely enough for us to complete the task!"


    Seven creatures who had been practicing here discussed each other, and finally, the Dragon Wing man opened up his final decision.


    "You, this news is only known to us a few of us, we have taken advantage of ourselves. Next, please join me in going to all over the border sea to kill the Immortal King who has fallen out of the list!"


    "Most of these immortal kings have participated in the dark turmoil, and they belong to the dark camp themselves. Therefore, they don''t have to wait until the dark turmoil breaks out and then they can start their actions!"


    Several creatures looked at each other, then nodded, "yes, for the sake of the chance of emperor, anyway, they should fight together!"


    How to kill immortal kings and how to accomplish tasks by some living creatures in the boundless sea has no intention to pay attention to.


    For him, he would add some plugging to the immortal kings in the future dark turmoil, which is what he would do by obedience. He didn''t care if he could play any role.


    After all, the final decisive battle in the future determines the outcome of the war is not the strong men of the fairy kings, but the final duel between the quasi immortal emperors.


    Chenghao and Lin Xi did not seem to spend much time on the other end of the border sea, but even so, once, it was a delay of hundreds of years.


    He and Linxi left for hundreds of years, which caused a lot of wind waves. Some people think they will not come back after they enter the other end of the boundary sea.


    Even some pessimists think that Chenghao and his wife are too conceited and probably have fallen on the other end of the border sea. After all, it is the origin of dark unrest.


    When Chenghao returns to Xianyu again and returns to Haotian King City, the whole Xianyuan vibrates, especially the major forces in Haotian King City. It is not surprising that it is unusual!


    With Chenghao''s return, all fairies and kings came to the door to meet.


    "Haotian, did Xihuang not come back with you?" The first Immortal King to enter the door, naturally, is the King Pan adjacent to the Haotian city. When he saw only Chenghao coming back, he was surprised and asked quickly.


    "She has some chance to close her door in my world and can not get out in a short time!" For Pan Wang, Chenghao is still more favorable. The character of this person among the kings in the immortal region is still a very good one.


    "That''s all right!" Pan Wang was relieved.


    In the two people''s speaking Kung Fu, there are even the strong Xianwang drivers, one after another came to Haotian King City, did not lead to the world different, very low-key stepped into the palace of Xianwang, and greet Chenghao.


    "Haotian, this time, you really stepped into the end of the border sea?" After the fairy king of all the roads came, someone asked urgently. Everyone wanted to know about the situation at the end of the boundary sea.


    "I have been there. It is very dangerous. If you don''t reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, you will die when you step in!" Cheng Hao nodded and smiled.


    "What is this state, quasi immortal? Is it the state of Queen of immortals? "


    Nowadays, almost all the kings in the immortal realm have no concept of quasi Immortal Emperor. In their opinion, the great realm after the fairy king should be immortal emperor. Never thought that there is a big realm between them.


    "It is indeed a great realm of Queen Xian. The existence of this realm is almost immortal. For such existence, there is no difficulty in completely destroying the immortal area, that is, the matter between raising hands and putting our hands into full swing!"


    "It was so. We were sitting in the sky before. I didn''t expect that after the king of fairyland, we still had such a state!" If pan Wang nodded thoughtfully, he looked at Chenghao eagerly. "Haotian, you step into the other end of the boundary sea, don''t you say, you have become the emperor of the quasi immortal!"


    "Yes!" Chenghao nodded, but there was no cover up."In addition to me, Lin Xi has also stepped into this realm!"


    "What!"


    Pan Wang and others were shocked when they heard this. It was just that Cheng Hao became a quasi Immortal Emperor. They didn''t expect that even their Taoist partners had reached that level. What a great chance!?


    "At the other end of the boundary sea is the source of darkness, and there is also the source of darkness and turmoil."


    After glancing at the astonished people, Cheng Hao''s voice continued to ring, "I and Lin Xi went on our way and met four quasi immortal emperors who fell into the darkness. All of them were powerful creatures that existed in the era of emperor''s fall. Each of them was powerful and could easily destroy the immortal Kingdom!"


    "Did you fight?" King Pan took a deep breath, some unbelievable. How did Haotian escape from the dark source?


    "Yes! And suppressed and sealed a dark quasi Immortal Emperor Cheng Hao looked serious and glanced at the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, when you go back, you can prepare for the war. I have found out the exact information during this trip to the source of darkness. In a few hundred thousand years, this era will be over, and then those quasi immortal emperors will launch another dark turmoil!"


    Pan Wang and others nodded pale. They heard too much explosive news today. Even if they heard that the dark turmoil would start soon, they did not show too much alarm. It seems that this matter has been predicted by them.


    After getting the news that the dark turmoil was about to begin, the kings did not delay any longer. After a few simple conversations, they left one after another, returned to their own territory and began to deal with the future war.


    As for Cheng Hao, this time, he was directly in the inner world, ready to start a long-term closure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    In the inner world, his own incarnation of heaven is sitting on the holy mountain of the town boundary, suppressing the mysterious creature who has fallen into deep sleep.


    As for the old devil, as usual, lying lazily on the white clouds, leisurely asleep.


    Cheng Hao was envious of his appearance. I''m afraid there are no more comfortable people in the world.


    "There are three thousand roads, all of which can testify to the truth. Is this lazy guy trying to prove the truth by laziness and become the legendary lazy emperor?"


    make complaints about it, and Cheng Hao turns his eyes to the bottom of the endless sky. Lin is sitting at the top of the world tree, and constantly beating up a way of printing, and refining the emperor of the heaven.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao didn''t disturb her any more. There was no room for distraction. After all, he was a quasi Immortal Emperor. If he was not careful, he might get the other party out of trouble.


    After a little meditation, Cheng Hao took a step and went straight to the sea of chaos. Looking at the chaotic fog that was spreading around, Cheng Hao had some plans.


    Over the years, under the guidance of his intention, life has not been born in his inner world.


    Ordinary life is of no use to the development of the inner world. Instead of wasting time on it, it is better to use it in cultivation.


    As for those powerful chaotic gods and demons who can help him, if they want to be bred, they will certainly consume a part of the world''s origin. Today''s Cheng Hao, wholeheartedly wants to transform his inner world into a chaotic universe, and does not want to waste any source.


    "If we can capture the source of the only real world in the future, we can separate out some parts and breed some chaotic gods and demons."


    The later the practice is, the more difficult it will be to cross the level. At this point, under the same level, the quantity may become an important factor in determining the outcome of a war situation!


    The chaos God and devil bred from his inner world is born with the mark of inner heaven and earth. It is easy to control, easy to use and easy to use. It is a good choice.


    After a little silence, Cheng Hao put aside the things that breed chaos gods and demons. These are the things that need to be dealt with in the future. Now, what he needs most is to improve his strength.


    Sitting cross legged in the chaotic ocean, he moved his mind and raised the time velocity of his own region to the extreme. Cheng Hao began a long journey of seclusion.


    This time, he did not directly begin to practice, but was completely immersed in the sea of knowledge, exploring the position of Haotian mirror.


    Since Daoguo''s initial cohesion, Cheng Hao has felt a little more with haotianjing. He has a kind of intuition. His own consciousness has been able to enter the world inside Haotian mirror and explore some unknown secrets.


    Consciousness did not search for long in the sea of knowledge, and the Haotian mirror, which was hard to find, appeared in front of him. Without a moment''s hesitation, Cheng Hao''s consciousness body went straight into the Haotian mirror.


    ...


    it is still a void and lonely void, in which there is no scene.


    However, at the moment when Cheng Hao''s body shape transformed by his consciousness entered here, a scene like a movie scroll suddenly appeared in the originally empty void.


    In the painting, there is a ripple like a water wave, and then an ordinary looking Hill appears in the picture.


    This is a low mountain, there is no wonder, only a few thatched cottages are arranged orderly in it.


    In front of the thatched cottage, there is a green vines hanging a bunch of green grapes, beside which is a medicinal field planted with some herbs that Cheng Hao does not recognize. It seems very unusual.


    Not far from the medicine field, there is a huge willow tree with emerald green light and thousands of willow branches. A beautiful woman, dressed in a blue robe, is sitting at the top of the willow tree leisurely, with two bright and clean legs swinging randomly. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    This woman, Cheng Hao knows, is blue dream!


    At this time, the ripples of time and space suddenly spread over the huge willow trees. Then, a young man in a blue Taoist robe walked out slowly. As he walked around, there were countless huge light clusters slowly emerging around in this almost empty void.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Hao''s eyes were fixed. He recognized that the Taoist in green robe was the existence of terror that had confronted the emperor of the original mainland.


    And in Taichu''s side, those huge light clusters flashing gray fog, Cheng Hao''s heart faint some conjecture, that each light group, is likely to be a side of the void universe.


    "Taichu, you don''t sneak in the league''s nest. What are you doing here?" When he saw the visitor, he had a free and easy blue dream. He stood upright and looked at the visitor with fear.


    "It''s the imperial concubine The Taoist priest in green robe laughed and then turned his eyes to the hut, "do you know if your emperor is here? I want to talk to him about something important. "


    Blue dream hesitated for a moment, then nodded and called to the hut: "Ali, come out quickly. The old Taoist priest with a big nose is coming to look for you!"Creak, the small door in the wooden house was opened from inside. At the next moment, a handsome man in a black robe walked out slowly with a smile on his face.


    , this person as like Cheng Hao is as like as two peas. He is arrogant and confident in his unyielding manner. He is so arrogant that he can control everything.


    "Taichu, you have nothing to do without climbing the Sanbao hall. Come here, are you interested in the territory again?" Blue dream called a li man, casually sat on the stone chair in the yard, and then waved to Taichu to take his seat.


    Taichu''s body swayed and he sat on a stone chair not far away. Then he tapped his fingers on the stone table in front of him. He was silent and seemed to be thinking of words.


    "Why, in this world, there are things that you can''t talk about in the first place?" With a smile and a wave of his sleeve robe, a hot and white tea appeared on the stone table.


    "Some time ago, I wandered through the endless void of the original universe, and occasionally found a magical space." After a little silence, the green robed Taoist priest opened his mouth.


    "Oh? It must be extraordinary to be able to call it a supernatural space. In general, when you meet this kind of good things, don''t you make a lot of money in silence? How can you tell me this time


    "There is something special about this space. I just explored the outer region of space. As for the deeper area of space, I can''t break it completely by myself!"


    "So, you come to me to pull the strong man?" A Li ha ha smile, "you detachment of the alliance, there are not a number of the tenth step of the original state of existence, why not go to them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "I didn''t go into the deeper part of that space, but I instinctively felt a bit of danger!" Too early sipped a sip of tea, light said.


    "I''ll tell you, if something good happens, it won''t happen to me. My feeling is that I''m afraid of implicating my own people. Do you come to me to share the danger for you?"


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s words are not right. You and I have reached the top of the original universe. Unless we can take the last step to control the original universe and become the 11th step in the legend, it is difficult to improve any more."


    Taichu laughed and looked at Ali with a firm look. "It can make me feel a bit of danger. This is not only a crisis, but also a chance to make the strength further. If I don''t believe it, the emperor will not be moved!"


    "You''re right. I''m really excited. I won''t say much nonsense. Taichu Taoist friend, lead the way ahead. I''m very curious about the mysterious space you mentioned."


    "So, very good!" Tai Chu laughs, and when the blue robe is waved, the whole person directly steps into the void and rushes towards the remote and mysterious area.


    "Ali, I''ll go too!" Blue dream, who has been sitting at the top of the willow tree and listening to their conversation, suddenly stands up and takes Ali''s arm as a coquettish way.


    "You can''t go. Wait here and keep the receiving pool of the original Temple open. If I encounter danger, I will be safely led back through the pool!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Your safety is the most important thing." Blue dream cleverly nodded, in this event, she did not continue to adhere to what.


    When Cheng Hao thought that he could only see so much at this time, suddenly, ripples like water waves appeared again in the picture, and another piece of picture appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, there is a mysterious space with colorful and chaotic lights. These lights are arranged layer by layer, like seals, sealing a deeper space.


    In these lights, Ali and Taichu''s figures suddenly appear. They stare at the sealed hundreds of millions of light grains, and their looks are very dignified.


    "How do you feel?" After observing for a moment, Taichu suddenly asked.


    "It''s not a man-made seal... This seal, a little scattered, seems to be a subconscious seal of the original universe!"


    "If so, shall we continue to explore?"


    "Go on, there may be a crisis ahead, but it may also be an opportunity. The area that can be subconsciously sealed by the will of the original universe is absolutely extraordinary. Anyway, I will go in and have a look."


    With the appearance of the mirror, Cheng Hao subconsciously retreats. Even if it is just an image in the picture, he still feels suffocated and will explode.


    Hum! As like as two peas mirrors,


    mirrors, which suddenly appear to be a mirror of Haotian mirror, radiate thousands of rays of light. The way ahead is suddenly broken down, and there is a trend of collapse.


    At the same time, Taichu daozun, who was not far away, had an old and simple sword shining with gray light in his hand. When the sword edge passed by, the seal which had already begun to disintegrate was broken layer by layer and completely dissipated.


    "It''s done!"


    The seal blocking the road ahead was broken, and they both looked happy. After the seal was completely dissipated, a dark and deep mysterious passage appeared in front of them.


    "This passage does not seem to lead to other regions of the original universe!"


    They stood still, and after a careful exploration, some of them were not sure.


    "It''s not really a channel to other areas of the original universe. I can feel a trace of the breath at the end of the channel. It''s totally different from the original universe. This passage can lead to the outside of the original universe."


    Ali is a little excited. He can leave the channel of the original universe. Maybe on the other side, he may have the chance to achieve the eleventh step!


    "Do you want to go in?" At the beginning, it seems to be very excited and eager to try.


    "Nature wants to go in. Anyway, I''ll go and see what''s outside the original universe!"


    As the voice dropped, Ali, the emperor of the original mainland, took the lead and directly entered the channel. Within a few steps, his figure disappeared.


    Taichu hesitated a little, and then he waved his sleeve robe and held his sword emitting gray mist. He also followed him and disappeared into the passage.


    When the picture arrives here, it stops abruptly. Outside the painting, Cheng Hao waits for a long time, but he still doesn''t wait for other pictures to appear. Even the painting scroll originally laid out in the void disappears.


    "It seems that this time, only these information can be detected!"


    Cheng Hao scratched his head. Although the information is not given in the following picture, he can also guess some of the situation according to the pictures he has seen before.Obviously, the two have already stood at the top of the original universe. After leaving the original universe through that channel, they did not get the chance they wanted. Instead, they brought great disaster to the original universe.


    Even in this disaster, the original land was destroyed and the proto Protoss were completely lost. Even the detachment alliance even suffered heavy losses. They had to hide in the dark and lick their wounds like rats crossing the street.


    It''s hard for Cheng Hao to judge whether the Taichu daozun has fallen or not, but the emperor who wants to come to the original Shenzu, Li Hao, has already fallen.


    If there is no accident, he is likely to be the reincarnation of the immortal spirit consciousness of Li Hao. After all, even the most precious treasure of haotianjing appeared in his own consciousness sea. If he said that he had nothing to do with the emperor, he would not believe it.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die!"


    It''s not good to be the boss in the original universe. You have to go outside to die. OK, I really killed myself!


    Although he said that, Cheng Hao was still a little happy. If the Emperor Li Hao didn''t die, how could his personality be born?


    "It doesn''t matter who I was in the previous life. What matters is that I am Cheng Hao, and I can only be Cheng Hao. No one can change that!"


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao suddenly has a sense of crisis: after he has broken away from the void universe, will he encounter enemies from outside the original universe?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    After consciousness left the mirror of Haotian and returned to the body again, Chenghao could not wait to start his cultivation.


    Tao fruit has been condensed, only needs to constantly consume gas to make it stable. In the next time, Chenghao is ready to make full efforts to copy the Dao pattern, and strive to carve out 100 Tao patterns before the dark turmoil opens to prove the existence of the sixth level of the peak!


    It is very time consuming to copy the pattern of Tao. Even if Cheng Hao has adjusted the time flow rate to tens of thousands times faster than the outside world, he still has no confidence to reach the level of six steps of the body body with the strength of evidence before the dark turmoil is launched.


    Chaos does not remember years, chaos fog in the chaos ocean of the inner world for hundreds of millions of years does not change. Except for the power emitted from Chenghao from time to time, it will lead to chaos wave movement, everything seems to be in a good old way.


    ...


    the position of the long-term life circle, a group of strong people in Jiuzhou, for the first time, killed into the alien world in the real sense.


    On the outer sky, at the end of the 99 stone steps, the first ancient capital, the magic cloud covers.


    Over it, the light of the big Luo lingers around, the bright morning of five colors, the eyes are indifferent, overlooking the first ancient capital below, and constantly playing a way of God, which turns into the giant palm of the sky beating, and seems to crush the whole world.


    "After so long cultivation, finally, we have developed five kinds of roads, and stepped into the top of the fifth level. The emperor can not come out. I am afraid of no one in Xiaochen!"


    A hand swept out, the surrounding void tears, chaos swept through, surrounded by Xiao Chen of the number of alien stone king, the body shape is directly blown away, even if several people and Xiao Chen are in a state, still from time to time his opponent.


    "This man is too abnormal. He has practiced the method, which he has never heard of, and it seems that he should not appear in this world!" A wolf head person of the alien stone man looks cold and fierce, there is a cold breath of Yin in his eyes.


    "This man is more difficult than Pangu king. This time, I am afraid our family will be in danger!" Those who have strong outliers nod and join the way.


    "No way. It will not take long for Pangu king, human demon, Wu Zu and other people to kill here. It is very difficult to keep it here!"


    "Return to the forbidden area of ancient ancestors and call on the holy ancestor!" A founder of the king of the stone people of different kingdoms, cold voice.


    The voice fell, and the ancestors of several different communities quickly retreated, and then stood on a huge altar.


    The bloody altar is completely made of boulders, which are thousands of meters high, beyond the surrounding mountains and frightening.


    Blood gurgled and flowed down the thousands of meters of high platform. It was the blood of God, the blood of the devil, which was poured on the altar, and the whole body was dyed red.


    The smell of blood is very cold.


    At the same time, in the world under the control of the alien world, except those who were closed to the door, who could call their ancestors as ancestors did not appear, most of the gods came almost, standing not far away from the altar, and following several ancestors to meditate on the ancient spells.


    "The call of millions of years, the prayer of millions of years, the holy ancestor of ancient times, your descendants are calling, come to the supreme body of law..."


    "The most devout descendants call for your return, who are proud of the world and the invincible ancestors of your life..."


    The four ancestors of the world were devout, and the gods knelt down. Facing the bloody altar, they showed a look of awe. All people prayed and called on the holy ancestor to come.


    The voice like a magic spell is more and more huge, and the gods'' looks are more and more solemn. The power of magic is stirring and makes people palpitating.


    Looking at the ancient altar with blood shining in the sky, Xiao Chen suddenly dignified. On top of the altar, a picture appeared, which was vivid and vivid, and it seemed that there was an ancient living spirit to be summoned.


    "No!" Xiao Chen changed his look. He knew that the ancestors called by these foreign powers were probably the existence of the rank of the emperor. If they were not prevented, there would be a great disaster.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen flew up, standing in the vast void, lifting his hands, pinching the seal, like holding a bottle, there was a tremendous amount of prestige.


    "The Boulevard bottle!"


    The low voice sounded, and in a moment, a mysterious bottle with the light of the avenue appeared above Xiao Chen''s head. The smoke was scattered at the mouth of the bottle, and the endless gods were shining, and the flash burst out.


    Boom!


    As stars shining on the heavens and thousands of worlds burst out suddenly, hundreds of millions of gods burst out of the bottle mouth, tear the sky and crack the earth, destroy everything, and all the places that pass by are turned into nihility, just like the light of the extinction.


    The Boulevard pagoda is a kind of top-level divine skill recorded in the skill of haotianjing. In the Scriptures taught by Chenghao to Xiao Chen, it includes all kinds of things. Only the top-level Shentong is not less than 100. However, the magic of the pagoda can be ranked first among all the gods.


    Other words, many of the gods of the alien ancestors who could not escape, even a little bit of the space to resist, were drowned in billions of runes, even the cry can not be cried out.


    For Xiao Chen''s terrorist attack, several ancestors of the foreign world were also gloomy and full of fear. However, they did not retreat, still stood on the altar of blood color, and chanted the mantra in their mouth, without stopping.Hiss!


    Just when the blood altar was flooded by the hundreds of millions of God patterns that broke out from the treasure bottles on the road, all the blood color engravings on the huge altar all burst into light, and those dazzling beams condensed together to form a huge door of blood color space. The majestic breath surged out of the door, and the hundreds of millions of divine patterns that struck were like duckweeds in the tsunami, were blown away and beaten directly It''s rotten.


    "Ha ha, the Holy Father has come!" Seeing this, several great ancestors of the alien world were relieved, and the holy ancestor came. The gods of Kyushu who attacked this time will surely die!


    "Xiao Chen, you are finished, you are dead! Ha ha


    Xiao Chen''s face is dignified. He is very clear in his mind how strong the treasure bottle is. It can be said that even King Pangu would have to suffer some damage, but he did not expect that when he faced the bloody altar, he had no effect at all.


    As he retreated a little bit, the breath from the door of space formed over the bloody altar made him extremely afraid. His strength was absolutely beyond the limit of the fifth level.


    That''s the breath of the sixth order emperor!


    "For hundreds of millions of years, I finally hope for the hope that I will return..."


    At the same time, Xiao Chen''s body quickly retreated. In the huge door of space, a thick voice resounded from the sky. A huge black claw was as big as a mountain. It was ferocious to explore it, driving an endless storm. Even the great ancestors were hard to stand around, and the terror shook the whole world.


    All the people in the alien world are showing an excited look. When the holy ancestor comes, there will be no enemy in the world. All enemies in the world will be wiped out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Xiao Chen naturally understood the danger of the coming of the Holy Father of the alien world. At the moment, she quickly retreated. In a flash, she left the forbidden area with a few breaths.


    When he withdrew from the forbidden area of the ancient ancestor, Xiao Chen felt that he was hit by a wave of waves. The wave did not come to him, but to the ninety-nine steps he had attacked before. It seemed that there was a strong presence there that had seized the resources of the alien holy ancestor.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s going on inside?"


    Retreating to the outer region of the alien world, Xiao Chen met Pangu Wang and others. As soon as he saw Xiao Chen, Pan Gu Wang, who was naked and holding a huge axe, couldn''t wait to ask.


    At that time, Pangu, Nuwa and others in the only real world war had almost completely fallen down, and the three parts of immortal spiritual consciousness were respectively placed in the past, present and future of the universe.


    Today''s Pangu king is the resurrection and rebirth of Pangu''s spirit consciousness. Unfortunately, his strength can''t return to the peak period, so he can only stop at the realm of stone man king.


    "The holy ancestor of the alien world has been summoned. It is estimated that he has come from the lower bound of the only mysterious real world. We may be in trouble!"


    Xiao Chen looks dignified. Although the master gave him a token when he left and asked him to crush it when he met the emperor, Xiao Chen didn''t want to use it casually.


    Over the years, his strength has improved rapidly, and he has traveled a lot of the world, but he has not found any trace of the master. Obviously, the master may be in a world that can not be explored. If it is not necessary, he does not want to disturb the master''s cultivation progress.


    "Xiao Chen, I know you have a way to contact your master. Call him in!"


    King Pangu looked at the forbidden area of the ancient ancestors of the alien world. There, a giant gradually solidified and exuded a monstrous evil spirit. All the gods in the world were excluded by him.


    If there is no strong one of the same rank to resist, Kyushu, longevity and even Honghuang heaven will soon be destroyed.


    "The master once told me that the holy emperor can''t stay in the lower world for too long. As long as we can persist for one or two hours, the alien ancestor will be rejected back to the only real world. Maybe..."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t want to summon the master directly. He has a feeling that his master, after so many years, has absolutely reached the realm of the holy emperor. If he is summoned, he will be rejected I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be ostracized from the universe and enter the only true world in the legend.


    "No, maybe Haotian is the sage ancestor of the human race. Now that the human race has reached the final critical point of life and death, he has the responsibility to participate in the final decisive battle."


    Xiao Chen was slightly silent, then nodded. In the palm of his hand, I don''t know when there is a black and simple token. On the token, there are two ancient handwriting - Haotian!


    "Master, the universe needs you, the human race needs you, disciple Xiao Chen, here calls for your coming!"


    Pooh!


    The token in his hand was suddenly crushed by Xiao Chen and turned into countless white particles, which floated in the air and did not dissipate. Instead, they gathered together and turned into a colorless and transparent silk thread, extending into the unknown space-time.


    "This causal line, even connected to the unknown space-time, seems to have gone beyond the scope of the universe. In the way of cause and effect, Haotian has surpassed most of the emperor!"


    Although Pangu King''s strength is limited now, he can only be stuck in the realm of stone man king, but after all, he is the reincarnation of Pangu emperor''s immortal spiritual consciousness, and has recovered part of his memory. After seeing this silk thread, he subconsciously made his own judgment.


    Roar!


    Just as Cheng Hao smashed the token, a demon scream came from the forbidden area of the ancient ancestors of the alien world. Then, the holy ancestor of the alien world who came from the only real world had completed the coming ceremony and solved the enemy. With one step, he came to the void where Xiao Chen and others were.


    "Please destroy our old enemies!" The four forefathers of the alien world followed closely behind. They knew that the holy ancestor came only as an incarnation. Although they had the same strength as their own, they could not survive in the world, and would soon perish. They should seize the time to use the holy ancestor to wipe out everything.


    The holy ancestor of the alien world did not speak, and his eyes shot two terrible lights. He gazed at Pangu King holding a huge axe, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Are you Pangu?"


    "Shengzu, he is king Pangu, a very powerful king, fighting alone. None of our ancestors is his opponent! Please help the emperor to solve the enemy


    One of the forefathers of the other world directly explained that the time of their existence was limited and they didn''t want to spend their limited time on reminiscence.


    The alien ancestor shook his head and did not immediately take action.


    He also took part in the war in the only real world before Taigu. It was because of this that he clearly understood how powerful Pangu was.


    That is the supreme existence of cutting melons and vegetables since the emperor was killed. If it was not finally outnumbered and surrounded by dozens of emperor, I am afraid that the final failure would be their emperor side.After more than ten breaths on King Pangu, the holy ancestor of the alien world was relieved, "Pangu, you are not dead completely! But how about that? After you are reborn, you are still a king''s realm, and have not recovered to the invincible level. What''s the difference between you and mole ants in my eyes? "


    Even if the king of Pangu is still a king, he dare not underestimate it.


    King Pangu didn''t respond to the taunts of his ancestors. Instead, he kept looking up at the endless void above. After a moment, a smile appeared on his face and he spoke slowly.


    "Here he is


    He''s here. Who''s here?


    The holy ancestor of the alien world looked around with some fear. Did the three emperors and five emperors return again without death?


    Hum!


    At the time when the ancestor of the alien world was in doubt, the space-time was suddenly disordered in the high sky. The roar of thunder like thunder resounded all over the world. Countless mysterious runes floated in the void, shining forever, as if to meet the arrival of some terrible existence.


    "Not good!"


    The holy ancestor of the alien world was shocked. He knew that this power was absolutely the power of the holy emperor. It was obvious that there was an undead emperor coming from the Kyushu people.


    Without any hesitation, the holy ancestor of the alien world raised his hand and clapped it out. The boundless evil Qi was surging and worshipping, like a black sea. After sweeping, countless divine patterns in the sky disappeared in an instant, which seemed to have interrupted the progress of the mysterious existence''s coming.


    The four great ancestors of the alien world were very happy, but there was no joy on his face, because in his eyes, a gate of time and space had appeared in the void, standing still under the erosion of the ocean of evil Qi and could not be destroyed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "You go back and return to the forbidden area of ancient ancestors!" Looking at the mysterious gate of time and space standing in the sea of evil spirit, the holy ancestor of the alien world solemnly ordered several ancestors nearby.


    "Holy ancestor, what''s the matter?" Several ancestors were puzzled. They could not see the gate of time and space in the sea of evil Qi. They did not understand why the holy ancestor wanted them to leave.


    "The emperor is not lost On the Kyushu side, a holy emperor is coming! " In this way, the Holy Father of the alien world said that, showing a very dignified look, the demon body stood there, just like a monument.


    At this time, above the high sky, the sea of magic Qi suddenly rolled and set off a terrible whirlpool. It seemed that an unfathomable abyss appeared in the depth of the ocean, which devoured all the rolling evil Qi rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the originally rich and ink like magic gas gradually faded down and finally disappeared.


    It is at this moment that the four great forefathers of the alien world can clearly see the mysterious space-time portal standing in the sky, which exudes the atmosphere of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the door being pushed open resounds in the minds of the gods, like a nine day thunder blast. Even Xiao Chen, the top five level strong man, has a dizzy feeling. It seems that the existence of the door can make all the people present vanish.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    It seems that the door is opened slowly, and it is not breathless when the door is opened.


    Looking at the figure in the black robe, the people present immediately felt a sense of disorder of time and space. It seemed that they had come to the Archaean period far away, and it seemed that time had passed, and that they had come to the future after countless years.


    Whoa!


    The long river of time set off a wave, and then gradually disappeared, only the figure of the black robe stood in the void, looking down quietly below, with no sadness or joy, just like the creator above, without feeling any emotional fluctuations.


    "Master!" Looking at the figure above the sky, which clearly does not have any breath to disperse, but gives people a feeling of soul shaking, Xiao Chen immediately flies up, meets the figure of Yuanyu Zhi, and slowly salutes.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t been lazy all these years!"


    With just a glance, Cheng Hao saw through Xiao Chen''s strength. He stepped into the realm of the fifth order Dalao with five kinds of roads, and more than 30 lines were engraved on his body. As long as he did not face the strong of the sixth level, he could be regarded as invincible at the same level.


    "Are you... Haotian?"


    Since Cheng Hao''s arrival, the alien ancestor has been looking at Cheng Hao up and down. Until now, he has some incredible questions.


    "This is my seat. At the beginning, you were also the one who launched an attack on this seat. Why don''t you recognize it?"


    Cheng Hao, the ancestor of the alien world, did not know the name of the other party, nor was he interested in knowing it. As long as he knew that when he was going to escape from the lower world, he had this man among the nine great emperors who had attacked him!


    When the great emperor of the ninth day of the ninth lunar month joined hands to strike, it was definitely the most dangerous time since he practiced. If he had not stopped in time with the wooden box like sacred instrument of origin, he might have died at that time.


    This is a big feud between life and death. In any case, there is no room for relaxation!


    "How can it be that even Pangu and Nuwa have all fallen down. How can you still be alive and promoted to the realm of the holy emperor after suffering the joint attack of the nine great emperors?"


    It''s hard to believe that the holy ancestor of the other world was a joint attack of the nine great emperors. Let alone that Haotian was not the emperor at the beginning, even if it was the holy emperor, unless it was Pangu and other almost invincible beings, he would have to die and die!


    "Ha ha, I''m not very disappointed. I''m not dead. Then next, you are going to die!" Cheng Hao was indifferent. This time, in addition to seizing the source of the only real world, he also cooperated with Pangu and others to refine the only real world thoroughly, and the remaining sages were all killed alive.


    Otherwise, it will be hard to resolve his hatred that he almost died!


    "Hum, how about becoming a saint? I''ll let you know today that there are three or six grades between the emperor and the emperor."


    When the words fell, the holy ancestor of the alien Kingdom directly put forward his hand, and a ray of rays shot out from the center of his eyebrows. That was the condensation of the law of order and the sublimation of the feeling of endless years. The strong man at the rank of stone king would be destroyed.


    He is afraid of Pangu, but he is not afraid of Haotian, the ancestor of the human race, who was chased and killed in a panic. Even if he is now a holy emperor, how can he be compared with his old-fashioned emperor?


    Puff, the glow from the eyebrow of the alien sage, without any hindrance, fell directly on Cheng Hao''s chest.


    It''s just a pity that this exploratory attack did not play a role. As soon as Xiaguang fell, it dissipated instantly. From beginning to end, Cheng Hao didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Looking up at the void, Cheng Hao frowned. Since his arrival, the will of heaven in this world has already rejected him. He wants to be expelled from the heaven and into the only real world."Is there another hour? It''s enough! "


    Feeling the deadline given by the will of heaven, Chenghao brows ease down. Although an hour is short, it is enough for him to solve all his opponents and enter the only source of the real world.


    "There are some means!"


    The alien ancestor hummed cold, then he was confused and confused. Countless black holes appeared in the whole body. In a moment, he was connected with the world. He was not the real coming, but the incarnation. With the great power of the endless world, he wanted to kill Chenghao.


    "Rumble!"


    Endless black holes appear, each channel of black holes is connected with a real world, and suddenly, it is surging with endless tremendous power.


    "Blood kills the king of the world!"


    The blood of the alien ancestors is a little bit. Each blood bead can destroy a big world. At this time, it is connected with those black holes, and then it turns into a blood rain and sweeps to Chenghao.


    Blood beads like swords, the red light of the sting, will cover and cover Chenghao completely, which is enough to destroy all the world''s power!


    "It''s a little bit of fun!"


    Chenghao, he laughed. The killing moves of the alien ancestors are similar to Lin Xi''s Tianmo swallowing skill. However, the black hole in Tianmo swallows annihilation. However, the blood destroys the divine power of the world emperor, which leads to the great power of the world and directly launches the positive attack.


    Looking at the bloody rain, Chenghao did not see any special action, and he was still and motionless. He walked forward slowly. On the body, there were 99 mysterious patterns shining, which gave out a will of heaven and Taoism, which was extremely fearless and powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Taking the first step, the myriad realms of heaven and earth suddenly vibrate, and the endless world vibrates together, which directly makes the blood rain in the sky fall into the mire, and the speed becomes slower and slower, and finally it is still in the void.


    In the second step, blood and rain were scattered all over the sky, and countless black holes around the holy ancestors of the alien world were directly exploded, and countless chaotic world powers scattered, which instantly tore up a large area of the alien void.


    In the third step, Cheng Hao''s body directly passed through the protective power of the alien ancestor and came to the sky above his head with a gentle step.


    Boom!


    The magic body collapsed, the void collapsed, and the hundreds of millions of order gods collapsed. The demon body of the alien sage ancestor couldn''t resist Cheng Hao''s stepping force. His body directly broke up, leaving only the incomplete half of his body, out of the scope of Cheng Hao''s magic power.


    At this time, the alien ancestor, whose body was incomplete, revealed the rooted white bones, endless black scales flying, and blood rain.


    But a few drops of blood contained too much magic power, splashed into the universe, and suddenly several worlds collapsed and turned into chaos.


    "What kind of magic are you?"


    At that moment, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the law of the road. What the other side showed was pure physical force. It was a kind of supreme physical power that could crush all the heaven and earth. He couldn''t resist the purest power.


    "Heaven''s three steps!" Cheng Hao looked indifferent and looked at the alien ancestor who had lost half of his body. "Are you still satisfied?"


    Today, Cheng Hao has ninety-nine lines of road patterns, which have reached the edge of the body to prove the Tao. Even if the force of the body is simple, it can crush most of the holy emperors. Perhaps it is weaker than Pangu in the heyday of this world. But it is more than enough to deal with an alien ancestor from the lower world.


    "I am the Tao, which evolves all things. I command the heaven to return to its original source. The dust returns to the dust, the earth to the earth, and you dissipate..."


    The low roar of the holy ancestor of the alien world, fighting to this situation, he can only do his best. Now he becomes the source of Tao, and his body becomes a confused chaotic light, and his whole body is integrated into the law of the road.


    The body becomes the source of Tao, and temporarily merges with the law of the Tao. The visible magic can no longer kill each other. If you want to distinguish the victory or defeat, you can only compete with who understands the Tao law stronger, more and more perfect!


    "Since you want to give away your head, this seat will be taken."


    Cheng Hao smiles indifferently, and the yuan God comes out of his eyebrow. A fruit of Tao, like a fruit, twinkles above the head of the yuan God, sending out the terrible pressure that makes all the gods retreat.


    In a flash, Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen, carrying the nine color Daoguo, disappeared into the body of the alien sage incarnated as the source of Tao. Then, the two mingled together and began to devour and fuse with each other!


    "Dong"


    after half a cup of tea, the original shape of the holy ancestor of the alien world was made. The blood of the demon body was dripping with blood, and the black scales were flying everywhere. It was almost pierced all over the body, and there was no perfect position.


    However, Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen did not show any signs of damage. Not only that, the light of the yuan God was more intense than before, and the power of the yuan God was more powerful than before. A magic Taoist species with black light appeared on the yuan Shen, circling around the nine color Daoguo.


    The dispute over the law of the road ended with Cheng Hao swallowing the God principle of the alien Saint ancestor and condensing the evil way. The defeated alien Saint ancestor directly lost the realm of the holy emperor, and the breath could only linger at the level of the stone king.


    "What kind of pervert are you? How can you melt several laws of the great way into one? Are you not afraid of the great road in the dark, and will bring down the great road disaster The understanding of the Tao was taken away, and the realm fell. The Holy Father of the alien world was as gray as death. Even the voice of his speech seemed weak.


    "Maybe there will be a robbery, but you can''t wait for that day!"


    One step out, Cheng Hao went directly to the body of the alien holy ancestor. Then he clapped it with one hand. With a bang, the alien holy ancestor collapsed, his body became a little bit of light and disappeared. This coming incarnation completely destroyed both the body and the spirit.


    Even if the only one in the real world of the other side is the only one in the real world, it is estimated that he has been seriously damaged. Even if he does not fall into a deep sleep, it is very difficult to get involved in the affairs of the universe in a short time.


    "Younger generation demon, please see the Holy Father!"


    "Younger Wuzu, please see the holy ancestor!"


    "The younger generation of Shizhong emperor, please see the holy ancestor!"


    ...


    with Cheng Hao''s killing of the alien holy ancestor, the powerful people on the Kyushu side suddenly burst into a state of war, with high confidence. They were excited to look at the void of the nine days one by one, and constantly saluted and worshipped. For this legendary ancestor of the human race, they were respectful from the bottom of their hearts.


    "My time here is limited. Before I leave, I need to clear all the hidden dangers."


    He nodded to the powerful worshippers. Cheng Hao turned and looked at Cheng Hao and Pangu king, and asked seriously, "have you ever collected all the sacred things in heaven?"Xiao Chen and Pangu king looked at each other, and then shook their heads. Although they were powerful, they could hardly complete the collection without the power of the emperor.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao frowned.


    If you want to open the only channel of the origin of the true world, you must gather all the sacred things from heaven. This is the rule of this world, even the emperor can''t change it.


    "It seems that some more time needs to be wasted!"


    It took some time to kill the alien ancestors. Now Cheng Hao has more than half an hour to stay in the world of the universe. During this time, he must find a way to open the channel to the origin.


    With his eyes closed slightly, Yuan Shen''s thoughts spread out in an instant and integrated into all the worlds in the universe. With Cheng Hao''s current power of Yuan Shen, his mind was fully expanded. In an instant, he explored tens of thousands of big worlds.


    As time went by, Xiao Chen and others were waiting for him. Suddenly, a door of space appeared out of thin air. Then, a huge demon king, holding a simple mirror, fell out of the door.


    "Who is it? Who forcibly moved me here? "


    No one answered his question. When the huge demon king stood up and looked at the surrounding environment, he found that he was surrounded by many stone King level strongmen.


    Xiao Chen, Pan Gu Wang, Shi Zhong Di, Ren Mo, Wu Zu... At least ten people look at him, one by one, looking at the mirror in his hand.


    "My ancestors need the mirror of the emperor in your hand. Would you like to part with it?" Wu Zu, who is of great stature and exudes martial spirit, takes the lead in asking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    He glanced at all the powerful people who surrounded him, and then took a look at the God of terror, the giant demon king, who was still closed his eyes on nine days. Even though his heart was already full of galloping horses, he had to force himself to show a kind smile.


    "Since it''s the holy ancestor, how dare you force me to stay? You can take it!"


    Heart MMP, mouth smile, people in the eaves, have to bow ah!


    "Ha ha, these two monsters are the two congenital emperors that Cheng Hao met when he first appeared in the only real world.


    In addition to these two congenital emperors, there are also seven shining figures, each of which is marvelous. None of them is human.


    They are not coming in the real world, they are the embodiment of the light.


    "Haotian, you''re not dead. Is that your idea of the only source of the real world?"


    The thunderous roar came from the sky, making tens of thousands of friars'' flesh and blood crumble into a blood mist, and the body and spirit were destroyed!


    Among them, the ape like monster didn''t look at the demon shadow that was blocked outside the passage. Instead, his eyes fell on Cheng Hao, with a deep fear in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Not only the ape like emperor was afraid of Cheng Hao, but also the giant octopus like monster.


    In the war before the ancient times, the two of them had a fight with Cheng Hao. Although it was only a few moves, it was difficult to win Cheng Hao completely.


    At that time, Cheng Hao was not the holy emperor, but he had the strength very close to the emperor. Now, after hundreds of millions of years, when we met again, the other party had already broken through the bottleneck and became the new emperor. No one can tell how strong the real strength is!


    "Haotian, you opened the only channel to the source of the real world this time?" The ape monster snorted coldly. Although he was afraid of Cheng Hao, there were nine congenital saints coming this time. Even if the emperor Hao was more powerful, could he still be compared with Pangu?


    "Wishful thinking! We can''t get to the original source, but do you want to take a shortcut? " The roar of terror made all the heaven and earth tremble, and the stone king was terrified.


    "Haotian, you can make all kinds of calculations and plans. With us here, you can''t enter the original holy land. It''s a dream after all, with all the efforts and hardships!"


    The nine sacred shadows in the sky are dazzling and bright as the sun. The gorgeous brilliance suppresses the world, and many ancient worlds are about to collapse in the vibration of the sky.


    The fierce ape, the scorpion barb like ape and the giant octopus like monster constantly make a cold and sharp voice and stare at Cheng Hao coldly. As long as the other party dares to make any move, they will meet their head-on attack.


    "Boom


    In the confrontation between the nine great emperors and Cheng Hao, the shadow of the devil who was blocked at the entrance of the passage suddenly made a move. With his right hand, the origin of the black road became a boundless one, and the whole alien world was submerged in an instant.


    The boundless evil Qi turned into thousands of black and shining thin lines, which impacted the light of the nine great emperors in the front, and wanted to tear open a gap so that he could completely rush in.


    "Little ants want to enter the original holy land?"


    "Even Haotian doesn''t dare to act rashly. You are just a God without flesh and shell. Even if you reach the emperor''s territory, you are a ghost in the end!"


    The congenital emperor, who came from the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, gave a disdainful glance at the magic shadow and holy statue. It was just a piece of rubbish that had been lucky enough to reach the realm of the holy emperor without the body, and was also worthy of taking charge of the original holy land?


    "Don''t look at it. Let''s solve him together." A long head of nine birds, born with the body of a large snake emperor said so, at this moment, the nine holy shadow all hands.


    Although none of them were human beings, they were so tall that many monks were ashamed of themselves and could not help worshiping them. This was the pressure of the invincible emperor.


    With the help of the Nine Emperors, the sky was shattered and the whole world was destroyed. However, this power was extremely concise. All the gods concentrated on one point and exerted it on one person.


    "Boom"


    just one face, the shadow of the devil broke and fell on the earth, surrounded by a black fog, and then his body completely collapsed, turned into wisps of black smoke, and then disappeared like steam.


    Nine Emperors at the same time, only one move, will completely kill a holy emperor, although the emperor is so unbearable because of the lack of flesh, but even so, even if it is the reincarnation of the three emperors and five emperors, I''m afraid no one will be able to withstand this terrible power intact under the joint attack of the Nine Emperors.


    Even today''s Cheng Hao frowns. With his current strength, the nine great emperors may not be able to cause any effective damage, but they can block him out of the passage. Only half an hour later, he will have to be excluded from the universe and the world, and he will not be able to enter the only real world and completely lose the opportunity to plunder the origin.


    "Holy Father!"


    A stone king in the other world couldn''t help crying out. In a moment, a holy light shot down, and the stone king was pierced. He struggled to stand up and stormed to the sky, saying, "the real body of our holy ancestor is also in the only real world, and he will not let you go!"


    "Weak existence, poor mosquito, dare to scold me even if you are not Emperor..." Above the sky, the holy emperor with nine bird heads snorted coldly, and then several divine lights shot down. For a moment, this powerful existence, which can be regarded as the ancestor of the alien world, went down in smoke and ashes, leaving no trace.


    "Not for the emperor, but for the ants!" God ape holy emperor looked at Cheng Hao coldly, "Haotian, do you still want to stand with these mole ants?"


    "Ha ha, you think they are mole ants, but you who are trapped in the only real world and can''t even come to the so-called congenital gods, are not mole ants?"


    Cheng Hao looks the same, without any worry.


    There are also some old monsters at the level of emperor in the universe. Facing the temptation to control the only real world, he doesn''t believe that those guys can resist.


    Not only that, Pangu, Nuwa, the three emperors and five emperors have not yet completely emerged, and the followers of the Kyushu camp have not been fully developed.


    Besides, Cheng Hao still has a big killing weapon in his hand. At the last moment, he can call on Lin Xi to come. With his swordsmanship, he can definitely help him win the only chance to enter the real world."Haotian, you are still as stubborn as before!"


    The great ape emperor laughed coldly. Then he looked at the other emperors. The nine great emperors clapped out thousands of gods at the same time. All of them roared towards Cheng Hao.


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao was not afraid. The yuan God was shining with nine colors of light. He quickly pinched the formula, and then beat it out in eight forms. In a moment, he disorganized the time and space, triggered the fate, and instantly scattered most of the attack.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s body blows out a fist, which is shining with ninety-nine lines of light. There is no atmosphere of pressure to disperse. However, where the fist awns, everything turns into nothingness, and there is no more existence.


    The Nine Emperors joined hands to strike, but he couldn''t make him step back.


    "Indeed, your strength is extraordinary The ape emperor''s face was gloomy.


    "But don''t be complacent. We''re just incarnation. We can''t give full play to the physical power of the natural emperor. Otherwise, you can''t be undamaged if we join hands with the Nine Emperors."


    "We can''t help you, but you can''t get into that channel. When your stay in the lower bound is over, you will be excluded into the only real world. Haotian, we are waiting for you in the only real world. When the Nine Emperors did not kill you, what about the nineteen and twenty-nine? "


    "If you enter the only true world, you will surely die! Even if Pangu is alive, there is no way to live! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Cheng Hao''s mouth slightly cocked, looking at the words of you and I constantly stimulate his emperor.


    He didn''t open his mouth. He had less than half an hour left. He didn''t have the mind to crack his mouth here.


    He is waiting for those old holy emperor level monsters that have not appeared. If these guys don''t come out, he can''t rest assured to attack the Nine Emperors.


    Boom!


    Just as Cheng Hao and Gao Tian confront each other, there is a huge roar in the direction of Xiao Chen and others. Then, several vague figures appear in Cheng Hao''s vision.


    It was the immortal god of the three emperors and five emperors, and now it appears again in the final battlefield.


    "Haotian, I''m glad to see you still keep your original intention and be willing to stand by our side!"


    A gentle woman''s voice sounded. She was a beautiful woman. Her face was full of maternal breath. She wanted to contain all the living creatures in the heaven and the world.


    Cheng Hao sighed. This is Nu Wa, the real goddess with hundreds of millions of creatures in mind. Anyone with selfish intentions can feel a feeling of shame when standing in front of her.


    "Nu Wa, long time no see!"


    "Yes, long time no see. Maybe this will be the last time we meet!"


    Nu Wa also had some feelings. She turned her head and looked at the gods of the human race, such as Xiao Chen and Wu Zu. Her eyes were full of love. These were her children. They were all the races she had taken good care of. In any case, she couldn''t watch her offspring and die in front of her.


    Cheng Hao was silent. In this world of immortality, the three emperors and five emperors, Nu Wa Pangu, the ancestors of these people, were extremely powerful. Even among the holy emperors, they were all in the forefront, and had a heart of fraternity.


    This is the real virgin, not the virgin whore who seeks self-interest under the banner of the Virgin Mary. Compared with them, Cheng Hao instantly feels that he is the selfish villain.


    "Ha ha ha..." Just then, a creepy laugh came, rolling black clouds, rushing from a world of death.


    Hearing the laughter with the emperor''s prestige ringing, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. Those old guys who had been hiding could not help it.


    In the ancient battlefield, the deepest part of the death world, a huge battle body slowly climbed up from the cracked underground, revealing a terrible devil body. It has a human body. It has three skulls and is covered with white bone scales. It exudes evil spirit. The breath is very terrible.


    "Are you the" void "in ancient times The octopus like emperor doubted.


    "Yes, the emperor born in the illusion, the ultimate ancestor of virtual power!" The visitor laughed, and then glanced at the immortal spirit consciousness of the three emperors and five emperors. "Three Emperors and five emperors, it turns out that this is your backhand. Some of the remaining immortal spiritual senses are just. In vain, I thought you were not dead, and had been lurking!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar, and in that distant void, three powerful thoughts broke out in succession.


    In a flash, the three gods only rose to the sky and came to the ninety-nine stone steps.


    The Nine Emperors changed their colors, and they were very surprised that three more emperors appeared.


    Xu Huang''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that in addition to him, there were still emperors who were still alive in this world.


    "Three Emperors and five emperors, you have calculated in vain for hundreds of millions of years to open the original source, but in the end, it is a waste of time and a futile attempt to complete others."


    "Ha ha..." All three laughed.


    "No, if the four of us join hands, we will kill the Nine Emperors first, and then sacrifice the three emperors and five emperors. With this power, we will wipe out the most difficult emperor in one fell swoop. If we enter the original source, there will be no change. We will become the only master of the real world."


    "Although he was the last born emperor, we won the last because of our forbearance."


    In an instant, the virtual emperor and the later three emperors reached an agreement.


    Today''s situation is very obvious. It seems that the most powerful party is the nine inborn saints who have come, but they are only separated and have limited strength. In the face of the virtual emperor, they have the physical body and can burst out the existence of all the holy emperor''s strength. In fact, they have no advantage.


    Without the advantage of quantity, it is not difficult to kill the nine great emperors.


    Next, we will refine the immortal yuan God of the three emperors and five emperors, and it is really possible to solve the problem of Cheng Hao, the holy ancestor of the human race, and there will be no barrier to the road to the original source.


    "Ha ha, the little characters in ancient times are shaking up now, which makes people sigh with emotion..." The Nine Emperors showed no secret contempt for the four newly emerged emperors.


    "If you feel good about yourself, nine people can''t help Haotian. What kind of superiority can you show?"


    The virtual emperor sneered, and then the four ancient emperors stepped forward at the same time. Their time was limited, so they had to solve the problem quickly."The body is like a worm and decays with the wind."


    At the same time, the four real emperors, such as the virtual emperor, took the action at the same time. The source light of the terrible road flashed violently. The sound of bone fragmentation was heard everywhere. The nine great emperors were separated, seemingly incomparably powerful, but they had no resistance. In an instant, they were torn off one by one.


    "If you come here, we will naturally run away from the wind, but how can you, who lack the physical strength, be the opponent of the four of us?"


    With a cruel smile, the virtual emperor splits out with one hand and splits a congenital emperor in front of him in two directly!


    Although the other party reorganized the body again in an instant, the breath from his body was obviously weakened by one point. According to this trend, maybe it can''t be used. The nine great emperors can be completely killed by the four virtual emperors.


    "Haotian, do we want to fight?" Nu Wa looked worried and looked at each other with three emperors and five emperors. It seemed that she wanted to display the chassis and was ready to go all out.


    "No hurry!" Cheng Hao shook his head. "You don''t need to intervene. I can solve this matter."


    Cheng Hao knew that the plans of Nuwa, the three emperors and the five emperors would completely burn their immortal spirits at the last moment, integrate them into the universe, refine the only true world with all the power of the whole universe, and thoroughly solve all the saints in the only true world.


    When Cheng Hao saw this story, he felt a little inconceivable.


    We should know that the heavenly realms here are created by the emperors in the only real world. For the only real world, these heavenly realms are a huge illusory world. They refine the real world with the power of the illusory world. Cheng Hao can only attribute it to the role of the halo of the protagonist.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, if he did not stand on the side of the protagonist, it would be difficult to shake the only true world, let alone refine it, even if Pangu and others completely burned the immortal spirit and integrated into the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Pangu, Nuwa, Emperor three and five emperors of the world, Chenghao, have not been in contact with much, but only a short time of contact, he is very kind to these people''s ancestors.


    These people are really admirable. Chenghao is also a human race. Although he can''t sacrifice himself as the other party and others, it doesn''t mean he does not admire the behavior of several people.


    If possible, he did not want these people''s ancestors to be completely destroyed.


    With the ancestors'' life for the future of comfort, the human race does not need!


    "Haotian, the emperor and others, have been holding back for so many years, and the strength has exploded completely. You can see how powerful it is!" Nuwa sighed, "I know you are absolutely strong, but if you don''t fight hard with each other, you can stop a few more if you are not fighting hard and rushing into the original source with one heart?"


    "I am alone, naturally not sure to leave them all!" Chenghao smiled, "but I am not only one of the saints!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao''s inner world opened a wide passage. In the passage, the temperament is cool and gorgeous, white clothes are like frost, and beautiful women with amazing sword are all over. They step by step on the gray chaos river.


    "She is?" Seeing people, not only Nuwa was surprised, but also by the three emperors and five emperors.


    Although they are only the remaining immortal spirit, but the horizon is not reduced, only a look, it is clear that this cold temperament of the human race woman, is indeed a saint emperor strong.


    And, it seems, it''s not a normal emperor!


    "This is my Taoist, Linxi!"


    "Taoist priest?" Nuwa was a little stunned, and then, if he had a thoughtful glance at Cheng Hao, "when you were in the only real world, you didn''t have a couple, was looking for it after the lower bound?"


    "Well!"


    Chenghao nodded and did not introduce Lin Xi''s identity in detail. He and Lin Xi could not tell them that they and Lin Xi came from other chaotic universe, right?


    "You two, are you sure?" Nuwa asked, a little uneasy.


    "Rest assured, none of these four can live!"


    Chenghao is confident, Tao fruit has been completely stable, and the body has carved 99 Dao patterns. Now his strength may be a little weaker than Pangu in his heyday. However, it is more than enough to kill several holy emperors with the cooperation of Lin Xi!


    At this time, a sea of the avenue was revealed, and after a moment, the heaven and earth gradually returned to Qingming.


    The four people of the virtual emperor stood above the sea of the avenue. On their opposite side, the separation of the nine emperors had disappeared completely, and was completely killed and refined by several people.


    "Now, no one can stop us from entering the only real world!"


    The four ancient emperors walked firmly and strode along the ancient road. They had limited time. Since Chenghao did not take the hand from beginning to end, they were also happy and relaxed. As long as they entered the original source and controlled the only real world, who would like to die then is not an idea?


    "Haotian, for your advice, we can give you a lot of mercy if we control the only real world. If you are willing to surrender to our dog, we can spare you a lot of mercy!"


    Before stepping into the passage, one of the ancient emperors turned to Chenghao and laughed at him, and his looks were full of gratification.


    What about the three emperors and five emperors? What about Pangu Nuwa? In the end, didn''t you make a wedding dress for the four of them?


    Jeer!


    A brilliant sword light appeared suddenly. No one knew where the light came from, nor who cut it. Only when the four ancient emperors responded, a bronze fairy sword, shining to the extreme, had been cut on their neck.


    Sneer!


    Although the ancient emperor was strong in body, but without precaution, the defense of the body alone could not stop the bronze fairy sword, which was extremely sharp. One sword fell, and four huge heads fell.


    I want to know!


    Four burst sounds, the four decapitated heads of the ancient emperor burst into pieces in a flash, and endless sword light burst out, destroying them in a thousand holes without any trace.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    A roar of anger rang through the sky and the four ancient emperors who had been cut off their heads retreated rapidly. They urged their gods to grow new heads, and looked forward to the passage with fear. They did not know when the white dress woman stood here.


    White clothes like snow, sword Qi like frost, walking between, Wanling bow!


    At this time, Lin Xi, with a sword, cut off the head of the four ancient emperors, with the great intention of killing the sky, walking, the four ancient emperors were afraid of fear. They only took a moment to retreat, and they dared not be against it.


    If you cut the four emperors with a sword, this attack power really surprised them. I''m afraid Pangu, who was in the pre archaic era, would be so if you didn''t use the Pangu axe?


    Boom!


    Lin Xi has not yet done any more. Chenghao''s attack has come. A punch blows out, nine colors of light flash, and 99 mysterious path patterns are mixed in the boxing awn. The bright power can be magnificent, but there is no breath scattered, quietly falling on one of the ancient emperors.Boom!


    This time, it was no longer just the head being cut off as before. The body of the ancient emperor, who was hit by Cheng Hao''s fist, broke into pieces in an instant, and the yuan God fled out of the blood mist. But just after flying into the air, a 33 storey Pagoda with 3000 gods fell from the sky and absorbed it directly with the force of suppression and seal.


    "Damn it, run away!"


    Including the virtual emperor, the remaining three ancient emperors are completely flustered.


    The woman with a long sword was just that. Although she had strong attack power, she had the elements of sneaking attack. Although they were afraid, they had no intention of fighting again.


    However, Cheng Hao''s unique strike completely broke up their intention to fight. We should know that the three men were already in a state of extreme vigilance, and each of them showed their defense magic power. Even so, Cheng Hao''s crushing blow broke the flesh of an ancient emperor and sealed his original God.


    The cruelty of killing an ancient emperor with one move is not weaker than that of Pangu at the beginning. No matter how conceited they are, they can''t rise up to fight against a strong man like Pangu.


    It was the first emperor to kill a holy emperor like a dog. Even the only real world was almost broken in that war. Otherwise, the emperor would not be forbidden to leave the only real world.


    The best thing to do is to kill the three enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "You don''t have much time. Hurry in. I''ll take care of these three guys."


    as like as two peas in the three directions, she walked out of the void and walked out of the void.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods. He is still very relieved about Lin Xi''s strength. Even if he is himself, he will feel very difficult.


    The voice falls, Lin Xi''s figure has disappeared, the next moment, in the distant void, there is a surprising flash of sword, seems to have escaped the ancient emperor was caught up.


    "Gentlemen, I''m going first. Would you like to join us?"


    Now, whether it is the only true world to come to the nine inborn saints, or the four hidden ancient emperors, are basically solved. Although there are still five hidden chaotic ancient heroes who have not come out, his time is running out, and it is time to collect the fruits of war.


    "No, we won''t go in. The only real world is under your control." Nu Wa shook her head. Today, they are just some surviving immortal gods. Even if they really enter the initial place, they may not be able to control the only real world.


    Cheng Hao smiles, and he doesn''t invite any more. The five heroes in the final ending have not come out yet, but he can''t wait any longer. He takes the next step and looks at the passage to the unknown small world, which is shining with gorgeous light. With a flash of his body, he rushes in.


    The space-time of this passage is abnormal disorder, and the past and future space-time fragments are scattered everywhere. If the existence of emperor level enters into it, it is likely to be lost in this chaotic space-time and never return to reality.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe hundreds of millions of years, or just for a moment. When Cheng Hao crossed the chaotic space-time channel, what he saw was a vast ocean.


    In the ocean, everywhere is the vast and turbulent force of oppression, such oppression, can easily let the fourth level strong people die, even if the fifth level strong arrived here, it is almost impossible to move.


    Walking in the boundless ocean, Cheng Hao''s body glitters with ninety-nine lines of light, which counteracts the sense of oppression around him, and then constantly looks at the surrounding environment.


    Here is the only source of the real world, the source of thunder and lightning, the origin of the five elements, the source of destruction, the origin of Shinto, the origin of life... Each source, emitting a unique flavor, forms a square of lakes, countless lakes together, forming a colorful ocean with no end to see.


    With a move in his mind, Cheng Hao summoned Haotian tower and tried to collect the original ocean, but after half a day''s efforts, he reluctantly gave up. No matter how he urged him, the ocean below was still motionless, unable to collect any trace.


    "If you can''t collect it, it''s hard to do it!"


    Cheng Hao''s face is gloomy. The purpose of his coming here is to collect the only source of the real world, so as to strengthen the inner world. If he can''t collect it, the loss will be great.


    Haotian tower can''t collect it. Cheng Hao tries to open up the inner heaven and earth, which can easily cover the universe. This time, it''s futile. The origin of this place can''t be taken away.


    With some reluctance in his heart, Cheng Hao did not leave. Instead, he chose a direction and continued to move towards the central area of the original ocean. He wanted to see what was left in the center of the ocean.


    It is strange to say that he can still feel obvious oppression in the outer region of the ocean, but the more he flies in, the less oppressive he feels. When he reaches the most central area, his sense of oppression is almost invisible.


    "It seems that the war between the emperor and the emperor before the ancient times really damaged the origin of the only real world."


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help but be happy, because in the center of the ocean, over the colorful sea water, a stone tablet floated there, and the smoke and gas spread in all directions, turned into countless divine patterns, and finally integrated into the sea water.


    Just at a glance, Cheng Hao has already understood that this shining stone tablet is the beginning of all sources and the only real source of the real world.


    Walking forward, Cheng Hao looks around the stone tablet.


    The shape of the stone tablet is not very special. Although the style looks very simple, it is similar to most of the town boundary stone steles in Xianfu, but the breath on it far surpasses Cheng Hao, the sixth level treasure. In Cheng Hao''s opinion, this is probably the same as the Hongmeng gold list in the Hongmeng space of the star transposition surface, belonging to the seventh order chaotic treasure level.


    But now the breath of this treasure is a little unstable. Although the light is bright, the pressure is sometimes strong and weak. It seems that it has been traumatized and has not been fully recovered.


    "I really don''t know how far the great war in ancient times hit, which even caused the original artifact of chaos and treasure level to suffer trauma!"


    Cheng Hao was very enthusiastic about this treasure. He said that if he could get the stone tablet into his own inner world, it would be only sooner or later that the stone tablet could fully evolve the inner world into a chaotic universe by continuously emitting the special energy of the Tao and Shenze."Hongmeng gold list can be branded with the name of the controller, and then you can control the Hongmeng gold list and control the Hongmeng space. I wonder if this chaotic God tablet can work?"


    Cheng Hao is a little hot in his heart. This is the treasure of chaos. Although it doesn''t seem to be the treasure of chaos for the main defense or attack, Cheng Hao is deeply moved by the fact that the stone tablet can evolve into a chaotic universe. He should get it anyway!


    With his right hand raised, Cheng Hao forced a drop of blood essence from his index finger, and then tried to write his name on the stone tablet.


    At first, Cheng Hao didn''t give much hope. After all, he was the treasure of chaos. He might not be able to get it so easily. However, to his surprise, his index finger passed through the layers of light and touched the stone tablet easily.


    Later, he didn''t even need to do anything else. On the stone tablet, two big characters with dark golden light appeared clearly: Haotian!


    On top of the word Haotian, there is a mirror brand that looks a little fuzzy. Obviously, it is related to Haotian mirror that I can easily brand my name.


    With the appearance of these two words, Cheng Hao instantly felt that he had a trace of contact with the stone tablet. Although he was far from being able to achieve the arm command of Haotian tower, he had a feeling that the stone tablet could be incorporated into the inner world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    When the mind moved, the inner heaven and earth channel was opened, and the channel extended to cover the whole chaotic God tablet.


    This time, there was no accident. The chaotic God tablet was very stable and entered the inner world. Under the control of Cheng Hao, it fell into the sea of chaos.


    As soon as the treasure of chaos fell into the sea of chaos, it suddenly burst out with hundreds of millions of bright original gods. The chaotic atmosphere around the place where the light passed was instantly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, an independent space was opened up.


    With the development of this mysterious space independent of the chaotic sea, the breath on the chaotic God stele also became stable. A stream of original gas was emitted from the stone tablet, and then gathered and condensed together, floating in the void like water waves. Soon, a small pond was formed.


    In the inner heaven and earth, Cheng Hao''s incarnation of heaven is naturally overjoyed. He knows that with the appearance of this chaotic God tablet, his own inner heaven and earth has opened up a source space. When the original force in this space forms a vast ocean, it is the time for neitiandi to become a chaotic universe!


    Originally, I just wanted to get the source of the only real world. Unexpectedly, I got a treasure of chaos. I have to say, it''s really a surprise!


    But now Cheng Hao has no time to celebrate. With the chaos God tablet being collected by himself, the original place of the only real world is equivalent to losing its source.


    The original sea, which was still calm, suddenly began to vibrate violently. The roar was heard around. Tornadoes set off waves and rushed wildly around. The breath of destruction spread from all directions. It seems that the original land will be destroyed soon.


    The destruction of the original source also means that the only real world will collapse completely. Cheng Hao doesn''t dare to be careless. When his lower body shakes, he rushes in the direction of coming. Otherwise, if he stays here all the time, he will die with the only real world.


    The Haotian tower on the top of his head, holding the banner of the flood and famine, broke through the tornadoes in front of him. Cheng Hao galloped all the way, setting off a terrifying wave. Finally, before the whole original ocean was completely destroyed and completely covered by waves, he again rushed into the channel and left the original place.


    "Haotian, so fast? It''s only half an hour! "


    As soon as he rushes out of the passage, Cheng Hao sees Nu Wa waiting anxiously at the entrance of the passage. When the other party sees him coming out, his face is happy at first and then worried.


    "In such a short time, you should not be able to control the only real world?"


    "Well, I really don''t control the only real world!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, glanced at the disappointment of the three emperors and five emperors, and then laughed, "I have destroyed the original source. In the future, there will never be a unique real world again!"


    "Dong"


    at this time, a heavy sound was heard, and the world seemed to be about to be destroyed. All the monks were horrified.


    At this moment, endless repression comes and makes people feel suffocated!


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks at it. In the distant sky, endless clouds and fog are surging, and soon it rushes like a tsunami, and Wanjie trembles.


    And all this is just because five Archaean beasts rushed to the sky and shook the world.


    Five wild beasts are tall and ferocious, some in the shape of angry lions, some fierce like fierce tigers, under their hoofs, endless chaos is surging, causing huge waves to hit the sky!


    They broke through the big world, and five wild beasts broke the nine real world one after another, and the broken sky appeared here.


    On each of the five monstrous beasts, there was a terrible emperor, but all of them stood still, their eyes closed, like five stone sculptures, silent.


    "Emperor..." All the friars changed color all over the sky.


    "It''s the five heroes of chaos Seeing the visitors, Nu Wa and others suddenly changed their faces and said, "these people, even in the holy emperor, are extremely strong. They are much more difficult to deal with than the four people like the virtual emperor."


    Cheng Hao nodded and motioned to everyone to be calm. He waved his hand and said, "everybody, stop blocking here. Let''s get out of the way."


    "Haotian, don''t you really need to stop them?" King Pangu clenched the axe in his hand and was not willing to give way. Although Cheng Hao just said that the only real world would not exist in the future, no one could be sure whether it was true or not.


    "Don''t let them in. Get out of the way." Cheng Hao shakes his head. With the swing of his sleeve and robe, an invisible force disperses and takes Xiao Chen and other human gods away from here.


    Push! Push!


    In a few short breath time, the five heroes of Luan Gu broke through one world after another and came to the channel of the original source.


    "Haotian, don''t you stop us?" One of the five heroes in chaos, holding a bloody spear, looks at Cheng Hao with some doubts.


    "There''s no need. I''ve just entered the original source. It''s the sea of origin. There are destructive storms everywhere. Even if I''m the emperor, I can''t go too far. If I can''t get to the center of the sea of origin, I can''t control the only real world!"


    Cheng Hao had a helpless expression, and then, with a smile of indifference, "I can''t control the only real world. It''s estimated that you will not be able to play. There''s no need to stop you!""Haha, you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in chaos!"


    "When we control the only real world, for the sake of your interest, we can consider giving you a cheap life in the future."


    "Ha ha..."


    in the laughter of several emperors, several people no longer stay and rush into the channel one after another. Compared with cleaning up Cheng Hao''s side and controlling the original source, it is the most important thing now.


    Boom!


    At this time, a big bloody crack spread out in the sky. A huge claw poked out and roared incessantly. An extraordinary figure was about to pass through the barrier of the only real world!


    "Holy Father!"


    "It is the return of the Holy Father!"


    Seeing this scene, some of the kings who had not died in the alien world cried out and were extremely excited!


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao sneered. It seems that some of the ancestors of the alien world could not stop at last. With the help of the weak connection between the alien world and them, he took the risk of risking the death of the emperor''s holy body and forced them to come.


    Although the holy body has almost been completely abandoned, the result is worth it. After all, they are still alive and come to the lower world.


    As soon as the five great sages arrived, they had to deal with Cheng Hao. In their view, Cheng Hao is the biggest obstacle to prevent several people from entering the original source.


    "Oh, you''re late. The five heroes of Luan Gu have just entered. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to control the only real world."


    In any case, the five heroes of chaos have entered the original source, and Cheng Hao doesn''t mind pit a few more alien ancestors.


    If you can fool the dead with your mouth, why waste your energy to kill and kill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "What, the five heroes in chaos have already entered?"


    One of them was covered with black scales. After hearing the speech, he closed his eyes and explored it slightly. Then he rushed to the passage.


    "It''s really the breath of the five heroes, I feel their breath! Haotian, this guy will clean up later, and go to the original place first


    "Hurry up, don''t let the five heroes in chaos control the only real world first!"


    Several foreign ancestors are going crazy. They spent so much money that the holy body of the ancient emperor was almost completely destroyed. Isn''t it just to control the only real world? If this is to let the chaos ancient five male snatch first, then they really will be angry to death!


    Looking at the disappeared ancestors of the alien world, Nu Wa and others showed a resolute color one by one. After a look at each other, they seemed to be fighting for death.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Seeing the appearance of Nuwa and others, Cheng Hao understood that these people wanted to sacrifice themselves completely and refine the only real world with the help of the great power of the universe.


    "Haotian, there is no time to delay. If they control the only real world, whether it is the five heroes of chaos or the holy ancestors of other worlds, the whole universe will no longer exist!" Nu Wa looked compassionate, and her breath kept climbing. It seemed that she was going to carry out the final plan.


    "Stop it all!"


    Cheng Hao roared, and the Haotian pagoda fell from the sky, and the terrifying force of Zhenfeng swept across the eight wastelands, completely interrupting the rising breath of Nu Wa and other burning spirits.


    "As I said, the only real world will no longer exist. You just need to wait a little longer to know!"


    Even the source of the only true world, the chaotic God tablet was taken away by him. The five heroes in chaos still want to control the only real world, control a fart!


    Nuwa took a deep look at Cheng Hao, then nodded, "well, we''ll believe you this time. If it doesn''t work, Haotian, we''ll have to rely on you for the future."


    ...


    the original place is above the original ocean.


    Luan Gu Wu Xiong looked at the overwhelming destruction of the hurricane, subconsciously retreated.


    "Boss, go ahead or give up?"


    The first one is very similar to the Terran in body shape. In addition to his body covered with black scales, he looks almost like a Terran from a distance.


    In the face of several other brothers'' inquiries, the man pondered for a moment, raised his hand to blow away the destructive hurricane in front of him, bit his teeth, nodded his head and said, "isn''t it just for this day that we have waited so long? If we just quit like this, wouldn''t it make Haotian laugh?"


    "Then listen to your boss. Although the destructive hurricane is terrible, you and my brothers can not resist it together!" The others nodded and made up their minds.


    "As long as we don''t die, when we control the only real world, our five brothers will be superior to the emperor. All the losses are worth it!"


    Hum!


    Just as the five heroes of Luan Gu fought against the hurricane of destruction, not far away, at the entrance of the passage, several alien saints who came from the only real world entered the original source.


    "Look, the five heroes in chaos are in front


    "This place is full of destruction. Is it going to be destroyed? Shall we move on?"


    "The chance of waiting for millions of years is just around the corner. How can we retreat?"


    "No one knew about the original place of origin before, but the five heroes in chaos were not stupid. Since they continued to move forward, it is likely that this environment has always been in this place. Ladies and gentlemen, don''t hesitate to catch up with them. They can''t seize the opportunity!"


    After a brief exchange, several foreign ancestors quickly reached an agreement and moved forward. No matter how dangerous the original place was, they had only one way to go.


    Even the emperor''s body was almost completely damaged, and the loss was so huge that they entered the original source area. If they just retreated and were controlled by the five heroes in chaos, they would have no way to live in the future!


    Several saints in the alien world quickly chased after him. The five heroes in front of him seemed to have found some people behind him, so the speed was a little faster than before.


    If they were outside, the five heroes of luangu would definitely stop to solve these guys who were about to be completely broken. But now, in this original place full of destructive hurricanes, it is extremely difficult to even travel, which is not suitable for fighting.


    In this way, the two sides chased each other, broke through a series of destruction storms, and went on for hundreds of millions of miles, through the outer edge of the initial universe, and came to the central region.


    However, this place is still empty, except for the original ocean which emits colorful light, there is a destructive storm sweeping all over the sky, even more powerful than before. There is nothing else.


    "Why, why is there nothing? Isn''t it that you can control the only real world by entering the original source? There is nothing here. Is it necessary for us to refine these original oceans? " Among the five heroes in chaos, some people felt something bad and looked worried."I have tried these original seawater before, and can not be refined at all. There can be no thing here unless..." br >


    "unless it can control the only real world treasure, it has been taken by Haotian!" The alien ancestors also rushed up, looking at the vast chaos of the ancient five male, several people bite teeth said.


    "You, this is a fraud, a scheme of a scheme, we, have been fooled!"


    At this time, in the foreign world outside the channel, the door connecting the original source suddenly began to blur, a familiar voice, which spread from the outside of the door to the whole original source.


    "If you have a life, remember to fill your mind with value!"


    "But unfortunately, you, there is no future!"


    With the sound of a little irony falling, a rough hand appeared between the heaven and the earth, and at once smoothed the door, and the door leading to the original source began to close.


    "How could it be? I clearly led half of the holy objects into it, to prevent the door from closing unexpectedly. Why, or closed the door? " The old five male boss, eyes full of shock, crazy toward the closed door rushed.


    "Deception, all deception, plan for the past, is to lead us in!"


    "We are too anxious to compete for the only real world to control the chance, did not put Haotian that empress too old to become emperor in the eyes."


    "Layout of the world, lead me to wait into the urn, let the world hidden emperor do everything, three emperors and five emperors, Pangu, Nuwa, Haotian, you good means..." The five male roars at the ancient world, but the sound is cut off, and the door is closed completely.


    The rough hand was jointly performed by Chenghao and the three emperors and five emperors, Pangu and Nuwa. It penetrated the ancient and modern future, connected to the ancient and the ancient and the flood wasteland, and penetrated into the endless future stars. With endless great power, the gate was completely closed.


    Closing the gate of the passage, Chenghao looks up at the endless void. There, the only real world emperors are still trying to lower bound, but after seeing Chenghao closed the gate, he stopped one by one.


    "Haotian, we, in the only real world, waiting for you!" A cold vision of the holy emperor, across the only real world barrier, fell on Chenghao coldly.


    Obviously, they have reached a resolution, when Cheng Hao is excluded into the only real world, it is a time for the holy emperors to hang him together!


    "Don''t have to wait!"


    Chenghao shook his head with a smile and was very happy. He could even describe it with brilliance. Since his cultivation has been completed, he has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Because, you are going to die in a minute!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Boom!


    The sky is broken, and a wailing sound rings through the heavens and thousands of kingdoms.


    That is the initial ground of the lament, the breath of great destruction even if separated by two boundaries, is still felt by millions of living spirit.


    The original source was destroyed and it began to crumble completely. With the collapse of the source, there was also an endless fire of destruction in the only real world.


    This flame, with the breath of destruction, is also a great destructive force that even the God of the road can burn. Under the burning of the fire, even the emperor is difficult to resist.


    "Three Emperors and five emperors, Pangu, Nuwa, Haotian, you are a good means!"


    "Haotian, you can''t die! I can''t die! "


    The roar of anger came out, and the Nine Emperors, the twenty-seven emperors, the thirty-six emperors and the five male in chaos roared. Endless killing thoughts came from the only real world and the original source.


    But, the original source is in the collapse, the only real world is burning by the fire of the bear destruction, they can not rush out, the end is doomed!


    "I said, you all have to die!"


    Cheng Hao''s smile on his face is unchanged, flying up, and the tower of Hao sky floats in the void. The endless force of town seal spreads out, sweeping out like a tsunami, sealing the town around time and space, so as not to let the only real world completely destroy, and the rest of the wave will affect the living spirit of the lower world.


    "To control the original holy land, you can control the only real world", which is a long-term deception carefully laid down by Pangu and others.


    This deception is to introduce the emperor who has not entered the only real world. The world is absolutely emperor, silent and eternal after World War I.


    It is a fraud, but not all false content. Otherwise, it would be so simple to be treated with the mind of the only real world saints.


    Control the original holy land, and you can control the only real world. This is not false. If you can control the original source, you can control the only real world.


    This information, Pangu and others did not make a false, and therefore, only other real world emperors believed that they would like to take the risk of the fall of the emperor, and then to enter the original source.


    Chenghao is not sure if Pangu has entered the original source, but Chenghao absolutely believes that Pangu has a deep understanding of the conditions in the initial source. At least, Pangu, Nuwa and others all understand that the original source can not be refined at all.


    The monument of chaos is, after all, a treasure of seven levels of chaos to treasure. Can the holy emperors be refined simply? Even Chenghao, if it is not for the help of haotianjing, I''m afraid it is difficult to recognize this treasure as the Lord.


    Pangu and others planned to make the world a plan for the purpose of introducing all the hidden holy emperors into the original source, sealing the original place, burning their immortal gods, and refining the only real world completely with the help of the infinite great power of the heaven and the world, so that no emperor will appear in the world.


    Chenghao''s practice is more direct and more cruel than them. He directly destroyed the original source, destroyed the foundation of the only real world, and made the whole only real world, even all the saints in the real world, died for the destruction of the original source.


    The emperors wanted to destroy the world and achieve the only real world. They never thought that the only real world would be completely destroyed, and the world would last forever.


    Mosquitoes and ants are not cut off, and all the emperors will be destroyed!


    When the curtain of the ages fell, everything was set.


    Looking at the only fire of destruction sweeping through the whole real world, Chenghao also has a feeling of surprise. Even though he is separated from endless barriers, he can still feel a dangerous breath from the breath of the destruction fire.


    The vast world at the level of chaos on one side is completely destroyed, and the endless destruction power contained in it is absolutely very terrible. It is estimated that even if it is the seventh order existence, it is not willing to face the power of this great shore.


    Fortunately, although the destruction of the divine fire is terrible, it only burns in the only real world, and the flame with a great breath of destruction has been burning for several years. Until the vast real world is completely destroyed and disappeared, the flame will gradually extinguish.


    The only real world disappeared and eventually turned into a vast chaos. At this time, a white dress curling Lin Xi, only holding bronze fairy sword, came back.


    "The emperor was extremely capable of life protection. I had to chase him for three years before I could solve them completely!"


    Before coming to Chenghao, he looked up at the only place where the real world disappeared, and looked at the vast chaos sea. Lin Xi smoothed the hair at the front corner.


    "the only true realm is completely shattered, and dozens of emperors fall, and the essence of death is integrated into this chaotic sea. It is estimated that it will not take too long. This chaotic sea will have the birth of treasure." Cheng Hao reckons.


    "How can a good treasure compare to its own treasure of life?"


    Lin Xi laughed lightly, and the bronze sword in his hand flew out, and then disappeared into the chaos sea. It seemed to be absorbing the essence left behind by the fall of the holy emperor to sacrifice itself.


    "your Haotian tower is also sent to it for a sacrifice. So many of the essence left after the fall of the holy emperor is enough to raise the treasure of the two of us to the top of the six level."


    Chenghao nodded, and the Haotian tower was emitting 3000 daomang, and slowly rotated, removing the force of the town seal space-time, and then rushed into the sky, and did not enter the deep sea of chaos."Well, you and I are going to stay in the world for a while."


    ...


    in this final battle, the only real world was completely destroyed, and the emperor was almost destroyed. Among all the real realms, only Cheng Hao and Lin Xi were left.


    As for Pangu and the three emperors and five emperors, they are only the remaining immortal spiritual consciousness. Although they can be reincarnated in the future, their cultivation can only stop at the realm of the holy king and never return to the peak period before Archean.


    As time went by, Xiao Chen, Renmo, Wuzu and other strong men who fought soy sauce in the final World War I did not stop their bodies. Instead, they went to the world one by one to pursue and kill the foreign enemies who had fled in those years. This pursuit lasted for more than 5000 years.


    Cheng Hao didn''t interfere in these things. Over the years, he stayed in this realm. On the one hand, he sacrificed and refined the Haotian pagoda, on the other hand, he absorbed the great fortune of the world.


    Perhaps because of the complete destruction of the only real world, the level of this realm has also been lowered from the level of chaotic universe to the top level of the universe. As the only remaining emperor in this realm, Cheng Hao can definitely be called the Lord of the world, and has almost absorbed most of the Qi of this realm.


    The only true world is destroyed, and the original source does not exist. Even the heaven and the world have been greatly affected in these years. The original innumerable world does not exist, and countless living beings who could have lived forever have gradually died because of the passage of Shouyuan.


    In the end, Cheng Hao put together the surviving world and finally formed a huge continent tens of thousands of light-years in size.


    This continent was named Changsheng by Cheng Hao, and set the supreme rule. Before the immortality again evolved into a chaotic universe, the highest accomplishments of future practitioners could only stop at the realm of ancestral gods. Even those who were strong in the realm of Kings such as Xiao Chen could only display the highest accomplishments of ancestral gods in the realm of immortality.


    As for Cheng Hao, he was regarded as the God of heaven by hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, dominating the heaven and the world, and has been worshipped by all kinds of spirits for generations. Even Pan Gu, Nu Wa, the three emperors and five emperors, and other ancestors, were also placed under the God of Haotian.


    However, the later monks did not call this continent the name of longevity world. They preferred to call it Haotian world.


    Here is the world of Haotian. They are all the people of Haotian. Haotian wants you to live and Haotian lets you die. No one can be an exception!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Cheng Hao is naturally aware of the fact that all the immortals respect themselves as the God of heaven.


    However, he just laughed it off. He didn''t care much about the belief in incense and fire. Since all spirits need spiritual sustenance in the new world, he was too lazy to intervene.


    As time went by, 5000 years passed again.


    On this day, Cheng Hao, who originally sacrificed and refined the Haotian tower from the chaotic sea, suddenly got up and put the pagoda into the bitter sea. Then he took a step out of the vast chaotic sea and came outside the barriers of the eternal world.


    Here, Xiao Chen, Renmo, Wuzu, Pangu king and other king level beings gather here. The hierarchy suppression in the immortal world is too strong. They stay there too oppressive. When they are free, people will gather here to practice.


    "Xiao Chen, as a teacher, I''m leaving!"


    In the vast void, there are several floating cottages. Cheng Hao, with a flash of body, comes to the hut and looks at Xiao Chen, who is sitting under the tree, whispering.


    "Master, where are you going? Do you want to go to the chaos in the closed door Xiao Chen opened his eyes and looked at him, the master who had made a comeback in the final World War I. his eyes were full of respect.


    "No, I have discussed with your mother and teacher. We are ready to leave chaos and go outside chaos."


    "Beyond chaos, beyond chaos, isn''t it boundless emptiness? What else can there be outside?" Xiao Chen is a little puzzled. What is there to see in the endless void?


    "I have calculated with your teacher and mother that there should be other chaotic worlds in the endless void. There is no need for us to continue in this world. We are ready to visit other chaotic worlds!"


    Cheng Hao''s eyes light through the layers of chaotic fog, where Lin Xi''s figure looms. She has also completed the sacrifice of the bronze immortal sword. The world really has no need to stay.


    "In addition to saying goodbye to you this time, I just want to ask you whether you want to leave with me?"


    "Master, although the strength of the disciples is not weak, they have not yet reached the ability to roam in the endless void space. Will it be a drag to join you?" Xiao Chen asked hesitantly.


    "You can enter the inner world of being a teacher, and when you get to the new world, you will be released from the world as a teacher."


    Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head. "Master, the immortal world has just stabilized now. It is not known whether there will be any disasters in the future. If we leave like this, I am really worried."


    For Xiao Chen''s choice, Cheng Hao is not surprised.


    This is Xiao Chen''s hometown. He once fought hard to keep his hometown. There are his relatives, friends and lovers here. If he left like this, it was not Xiao Chen''s character at all.


    "Now that you have made a choice, I am no longer reluctant. If I settle down in the new chaotic world in the future, I may come back to pick you up."


    After patting Xiao Chen on the shoulder, Cheng Hao turned and walked out. "I don''t want to say goodbye to others. I don''t like the scene of parting. By the way, after the teacher leaves, you will take over the throne of the God of heaven. If you are tired of it, you can find a successor and pass it on. "


    "Disciple, follow your teacher''s instructions!"


    Xiao Chen bowed and saluted deeply. When he got up again, his master''s figure had disappeared into the sea of chaos. He could see that he and his mother were walking side by side into the unknown chaos.


    "He still left, and I knew that the world, like a puddle of water, could not keep his real dragon!" At this time, King Pangu''s figure appeared beside Xiao Chen.


    "You don''t even call on us, Haotian, you really don''t want to read the old love!" Nu Wa''s figure also appeared. Looking at Cheng Hao''s disappearing figure, her beautiful eyes were full of disappointment and regret.


    "In the beginning, if I could take the initiative to explain my feelings and accompany him, maybe it would be me?"


    "Nuwa, you and Haotian are not suitable!" Pan Gu came forward and looked at Cheng Hao''s leaving. He sighed, "although he finally chose to stand on our side, he was not the same kind of person as us in heart, purpose or pursuit."


    "Want to open some, some people, some things, will eventually miss, fate this thing, can not be forced to ask!"


    "Yes, we are not the same kind of people after all!" Nuwa gently breathed a breath, seemed to have finally made a certain determination, "brother Pangu, I am ready to reincarnate!"


    ...


    perfect world, Xianyu!


    Today''s Xianyu, has been turbulent, dark turmoil, has been opened for thousands of years.


    Because the fairy kings of Xianyu had prepared for hundreds of thousands of years in advance, after this dark turmoil was opened, the army of Xianyu suppressed the dark creatures several times outside the Xianyu.


    The battlefield of the war was confined to the border between Xianyu and Jiehai, and there was no end to it. Over the years, the monks of both sides had been fighting fiercely, which was very tragic.


    However, even if they are ready, the whole fairyland is full of gloomy atmosphere. The dark army is so magnificent that it is almost endless. The dark creatures at the level of fairy King come one after another, which makes the pressure on the immortal Kingdom constantly rise."Ao Wuxu, can''t you contact your master?" On the Bank of the dyke, pan Wang stood on the edge of the boundary sea, looking at the armies of both sides who were constantly fighting. He was full of eager voices and asked not far away.


    Not far away, Ao Wuxu turns into a real blood dragon, repels a dark creature of fairy King level again, and then shakes his head at King Pan.


    "My master is still in the closed pass, so I can''t get out of the pass for the time being!"


    "What can I do? Huang Tian Di has already entered the dark continent on the other side of the boundary sea. It is estimated that he has already got in touch with those dark quasi immortal emperors at this time. If Haotian doesn''t leave the pass again, he will be in danger of falling down! "


    King Pan looked at the battle field full of human figures over the dike, and was very anxious.


    They have been preparing for many years in Xianyu. They are not helpless in the face of dark creatures. Especially, the three King fairies, the butcher, the fake medicine seller and the chicken breeder, are more powerful than all the kings. They shoot down two ancient halls in the boundary sea, and grab a transmission Road, and bring back a group of old Xianyu kings in the territorial sea, making Xianyu a reality More powerful.


    Moreover, the dark camp is not a single minded party. During this period, he has received news that there is a group of forces lurking in the dark camp who like to assassinate the dark king. For this reason, although the attack of the dark camp seems fierce, there are not many kings who really fight. According to this trend, even if the Xianyu side still sticks to it Tens of thousands of years, it is not impossible.


    King Pan was not too worried about the battlefield on this side of Xianyu, but only on the other side of the boundary sea, the battle between the emperor of the wild and the emperor of the dark quasi immortal made him worried.


    He was very clear in his mind that what really decided the direction of the war was still in the battle field of the emperor Zhun Xian. If the emperor of the wild died, the emperor of the dark would be able to spare his hands. If he wanted to destroy the immortal Kingdom, it would be no effort at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    On the other side of the border sea, the battle roar over the dark continent continued to ring.


    The three quasi immortal emperors constantly exchanged hands in the void. The first time, there were billions of brilliant sweeping through the void. The next moment, the world collapsed, the black clouds rolled, the stars fell, and the world was destroyed, and then they went to the end.


    This is the battle of the emperor of the immortal. In the battle, the world is destroyed and the life and destruction are constantly circulating.


    Boom!


    After another terrible collision, the three blood stained figures were separated, divided into two sides standing in the void, and stood against each other.


    "Wasteland, just some can not be table of mole ants, you as emperor, for them to fight for death, is it worth it?"


    The two sides of the war, one side, Shi Hao, the other, are emperor Hong and Yu.


    Maybe they felt that it was difficult for them to kill Shihao. The Emperor Yu, with the divine light and wings behind him, was ready to persuade Shihao to retreat as he had been persuading Chenghao.


    "What about ants, don''t you come step by step from them?" Shi Hao is bathed in blood, cold and indifferent. His sword is shining with great prestige and staring at each other.


    "Those ants, my relatives, my friends, and my love, are my love that I can''t give up, and the people who raised me to today. Are you saying, is it worth it?"


    "Ha ha, the saying of Dao you is poor!"


    In the moment when Shihao voice fell, the boundless void burst open, forming a terrible black crack after another, and did not know where to connect. In the unknown crack, the figure of an old man walked out slowly.


    The old man was thin and tall, and he was wearing a black old dress with blood and holes in it. He looked very old, and exuded the vicissitudes of years and the rich darkness.


    From the cracks, the next moment, the old man stepped open, penetrated the void, smashed the boundary wall, and came down in the battlefield of war with boundless power.


    For a moment, the dark continent vibrated, and then countless cracks spread around.


    Perhaps it is to frighten Shihao. In the land where the old man landed, even in time and space, there was a burst of roar. Invisible great forces spread, breaking all the obstacles, breaking the large dark continent into pieces and starting to collapse.


    The old man was dazzled with black light. His breath was extremely terrible. When he came to the battlefield, he turned slowly, looked at Shihao and hugged his fist.


    "You are all quasi immortal emperors. Are you really necessary to fight each other?"


    Shihao is silent, his breath seems to be stimulated by the old people, and the rising, perhaps the next moment, he will give a surprise.


    "Throughout the ancient and modern times, the emperor of the immortal is so few. At the beginning, the two Haotian couples in your immortal area also had a hand with Yu emperor, but they finally saw it. It was worthless to kill themselves for some ants, and finally they also retreated from the city." Seeing Shi Hao not speaking, the old man continued to advise.


    "You have lost your humanity, think that you are high, I don''t want to talk to you!" "Shi Hao responded coldly," and there is no need to say something to provoke the separation. Haotian, not your cold blood and ruthless person! "


    "Ha ha, young man, you are still too naive, and you have experienced too little. If you have experienced a long time, all of this can be put down." The old man is not angry. He is very confident about his eloquence. At the beginning, the powerful couple Haotian left without the persuasion of him?


    "Young man, you say Haotian is not a cold bloodless person, but you see yourself, you have fought with the two of Yu Di for thousands of years, and they and their couple have appeared? Have you ever helped? "


    "Before my husband came, he had explored the situation over the border sea. The dark turmoil has been started for so long. But your so-called Haotian elder has no intention of showing up, even the old man can not feel his breath."


    Speaking of this, the smile on the old man''s face is more and more amiable, like the younger brother after watching, "young man, you are still too young, obviously, you have been abandoned by Haotian. For him, Xianyu or wanzu, that is mole ants, these ants, have been abandoned by him! "


    "Even the elders you admire give up these ants. Do you want to continue to fight against the same level of quasi Immortal Emperor for those ants?"


    "I don''t believe it if you are so clever!" Shi Hao is still indifferent. He doesn''t believe that the Haotian master Bo who sent him to the heaven and helped him become a immortal gave heaven great opportunity. It is really such a cold bloodless person.


    "Don''t you believe it? In the past, Yu emperor and Hongdi, which one was not a group of children and strong ethnic groups, established the inheritance of the great religion which was immortal in ancient times, and opened up the Tianting to become the emperor of heaven. What happened in the end? Those are all mirror and water, dust to earth, some of them buried by their own hands! " Said the old man.


    These words surprised Shi Hao, and his looks were more and more indifferent. He didn''t want to speak more words, and he didn''t want to talk to butchers who could kill them by hand even his relatives and friends for a closer step.


    "Young man, give up, even if you don''t want to go with us in the dark way, there is no need to fight against the same rank for some ants. It is really not worth it!"The old man solemnly continued to persuade, "if you really can''t bear it, you can be like Haotian two people, stand on the wall and not interfere in this matter. This is not cold-blooded, but to the Tao. For the sake of Tao, what can''t be abandoned? "


    "Young man, everything in the world is illusory, and only the road is true. Do you believe it or not, if the chance to achieve the Immortal Emperor is right in front of you, you just need to kill your Taoist partner to succeed. Do you believe it or not, Haotian can kill him without hesitation?"


    The old man felt that Shi Hao seemed to have been shaken. When he continued to talk and persuade him, he did not believe it. In this world, there are people who can keep rational and do nothing before he can achieve the temptation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Boom!


    Just when the old man thought that he could persuade Shi Hao down, there was a huge roar in the void. In the roar, a space-time channel suddenly appeared, and in the channel, a slightly ironic voice was slowly transmitted.


    "Old man, is not this seat a little late? Are you going to slander me so much behind my back?"


    "Haotian, is it you?"


    The old man named mieshi old man suddenly changed his face when he heard the voice and turned his head to look at the passage of time and space. At this time, the passage of time and space, which was constantly distorted, came out. I don''t know when a man and a woman had appeared.


    It was Cheng Hao and Lin Xi who returned from the plane of immortality!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Haotian, I thought you would stay in the dark and watch the play until the end of the dark turmoil!" Seeing the appearance of Chenghao, the old man in the dead raised a bad feeling.


    "I''m sorry. I said that I replied to you before the dark turmoil began. The result was that you had to wait a little bit


    To the killing old man PI laugh meat does not smile to say hello, Chenghao turns to look at the stone Hao not far away, at this time Shi Hao, the look is also full of expectations, tension, can see, before the death of the people to his words, or how much played a role.


    "Yes, you become the emperor of the immortal, but faster than I thought!"


    Originally, in Chenghao''s estimation, there should be tens of thousands of years before the dark turmoil was opened, but perhaps because of Chenghao''s interference, Shi Hao entered the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor earlier than the original works, and arrived at the other end of the boundary sea earlier.


    And so the dark turmoil started ahead of time than he expected.


    "I am not sure to be able to take this step without the help of the teacher."


    Seeing Chenghao''s attitude, the tension on Shihao''s face disappeared, and the whole person relaxed a lot. At this moment, he has understood that the master is still the master, and has not changed his position from beginning to end.


    "You have seen Liu God in this dark continent?" Asked Cheng Hao.


    "No, I have searched Liu Shen''s trace many times these years, but she seems to have disappeared from the sky, and there is no trace left!" Shihao shook his head with some worry. "Master, would you say that Liu Shen she would encounter danger?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Chenghao did not elaborate on the reasons. He understood that the memory of the blue dream of the past life of Liushen should have awakened. Now, she may have left the perfect world, even if she left the void universe, it may not be impossible.


    A existence of nine or even ten has awakened the memory of the past, and perhaps there is a way to leave the void universe.


    "Haotian, it seems that you are going to be against us?"


    Since Chenghao and Linxi came, Yu Di and Hongdi have been highly nervous. They can clearly realize that the couple have much stronger strength than they were at the beginning.


    Even the old man killed, his eyes were full of fear. If Chenghao chose to be hostile to them, they had no advantage under three.


    "Well, we have been thinking for a long time, and finally decided not to take your dark source road. This road is too difficult to go!"


    "Ha ha, it is hard to go again, it is at least a road. When you arrive at the end of the road in the morning and evening, if you don''t take this road, can''t you get a better way?"


    The old man laughed scornfully. "It is not that the old man despises you. He and others have pushed through countless ages. In the universe of chaos evolution, it is the highest success rate to become emperor with the source of darkness. Other roads, in this world, can hardly be taken!"


    "This world doesn''t work, so what about the rest of the world?" Cheng Hao asked, smiling.


    "Other world? Since chaos opened the earth, the heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of Constant sand level, Lao Fu and others have almost all stepped down. Which world do you think can bear the birth of a real Immortal Emperor? "


    "I''m not talking about this chaotic universe, it''s the other chaos universe!"


    Chenghao put his hand at it, and looked at the old man who died of the world with a smile. He came this time, but he was actually going to take these people for his own use.


    Although the three quasi immortal emperors were ruthless and ruthless for the sake of becoming emperor, there was no real hatred between them. Although they destroyed countless ages before, Chenghao was not a native creature in this field after all, but there was no feeling about it.


    On the contrary, the three dark quasi immortal emperors have no weak strength in the sixth level, especially the old man who killed the world, has reached the peak of the sixth level. Such strength, as long as they do not meet the existence of the seventh level, can almost be seen to be able to cross through most chaotic universe.


    Unlike the emperors in the long life circle, most of their strength comes from the only real world. They are the only real saints. Their strength is limited by the only real world to a large extent. The only real world is destroyed. Even if they are immortal, they are almost reduced to waste and have little value to use.


    But these three dark quasi immortal emperors are different. Although their path is not Shi Hao''s personal, they are also reluctant to belong to the route of force demonstration. Even if they leave this chaotic universe, their strength will not be affected much.


    The three people are cold bloodless, ambitious, and seem difficult to control, but in fact, they are also the easiest to control. As long as they can help them find a more easy way to become emperor, even if they are dogs, they may not agree!


    In order to become a Tao, they can kill their relatives and blood blood descendants ruthlessly, but in order to become a Tao, they can also give up dignity. As long as there is chance of becoming emperor, there is nothing they can not give up.Sure enough, with the fall of Cheng Hao''s voice, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Instead of being hostile as before, there was a faint tinge of excitement.


    "You are talking about another chaotic universe, different from the universe outside our chaos?"


    "That''s right. Lin Xi and I have found a bigger chaos on the other side in the endless void space, and there is still no groundbreaking chaos. What does this mean? I think you should understand it?"


    "Chaos that hasn''t yet created the world?" The old man murmured, "doesn''t that mean that in the chaos, no one has achieved the realm of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Yes Cheng Hao secretly smiles in his heart. This old guy is finally moved!


    "In our chaotic universe, an Immortal Emperor has been born. Although this Immortal Emperor is in a state of half life and immortality, he is still an Immortal Emperor. I think you should also feel that there is a limit in this chaotic universe. It is almost extremely difficult to create a strong Immortal Emperor again! "


    "But a new chaotic universe is different. It has not yet opened up the world, and there is no Immortal Emperor. This is definitely a great opportunity for you. At least, it is easier to become an Emperor than to die on a road here!"


    The old man shook his head with a smile. He waved his hand and interrupted Cheng Hao to continue to paint cakes for the three. "Haotian, I have to say that what you said really makes me excited. But I only ask you one question. Since there are such good things, why don''t you go by yourself and why tell us a few people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "Why tell you?" Chenghao smiled, then pointed to his chest and asked, "what do you think of my strength?"


    "Very strong, you are really strong now. Although you haven''t handed in yet, I feel like I can''t get the benefits in your hands even if you try to do it all!" The old man was silent, although he would not admit it, but to be honest, it was because he could not feel Cheng Hao''s strength, so he was willing to spend so long talking with each other.


    "If I tell you, if there are no more than 100 people in the chaos that has not yet opened up, do you believe it or not?"


    "What, how can this be possible?" This time the old man has not opened his mouth. The emperor hung behind him shook his head in an incredible way, a look that he didn''t believe at all.


    Jokes, they have cultivated countless ages, and destroyed countless times. But even so, the powerful people who have reached the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor are also rare. As a result, you come to me and say that there are hundreds of quasi immortal emperors like this in other chaotic universe. How about playing with me?


    "Although I also find it incredible, it is indeed the fact that all the existence is the chaos gods born from chaos. Each has the power of quasi Immortal Emperor since its birth. Lin Xi and I only explored it, and then they hurried away, dare not wait much, or they will be surrounded by a group of chaos gods, and will die without doubt!"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao sighed and continued to say, "what, you don''t believe it?"


    "I believe you!" The old man and Yu Di had different expressions of disbelief. His looks were filled with a fanaticism. "What you say is beyond imagination, but it is precisely because of this, the old man is willing to believe you. After all, even if you make up stories, if you don''t see the scene with your own eyes, you can''t make up such content!"


    "Elder, would you really believe him? Chaos, hundreds of quasi immortal emperors, how can this be possible? We have lived so long and have not found any chaos demons from chaos outside the world! " Both emperor Hong and Yu would not believe that the story Cheng Hao said was impossible to happen in their view.


    "You don''t think it''s possible because you weren''t born too late."


    The old man of the world lost his life was never before dignified. "The old man was the first batch of creatures born after the founding of the earth, and the only one of them who lived to the present."


    "Although he was not born in chaos, he also knew that there was chaos before the founding of the earth."


    "Even, the old man once saw the battle between the chaos gods and demons. The one in the final ancient land was one of them. Finally, he survived the victory and became the first Immortal Emperor since the beginning of the world!"


    Speaking of this, the old man paused a little, and then stared at Chenghao with a burning eye. "There was a chaos GOD Devil born before the founding of the earth. Besides the Immortal Emperor of the ultimate ancient land knew this, he still knew it alive. Only the old man was alone. The old man never disclosed this matter. Therefore, the old man would like to believe that you and your husband and wife are indeed I really saw another chaotic universe! "


    "You! The chaos universe, which is at the beginning of one side, is the easiest to become emperor. " The old man took a deep breath. "Since there is a better choice, we really don''t have to continue to beat and kill. As long as Haotian wants to take us there, we will stop the dark unrest immediately!"


    "Ha ha, can you take you in the past... But, should we have a primary and secondary division?" Chenghao smoothed his sleeve robe and slowly opened his way.


    "Oh? What, Haotian, you want us to think you are the main failure? " The old man looked cold.


    "How, this seat gives you the opportunity to become emperor, can not be your master?"


    "If it is the chance of emperor Cheng, it is not impossible to recognize you as the main body, dignity or anything. The old husband and others do not care. As long as you say the content is true, we three can swear to the road, recognize you as the main, and never betray!"


    "Just swear?" Chenghao frowned.


    "Or what else would you like? Want to leave a ban in our God? We can care about dignity, but it is impossible to control life and death in the hands of others! " The old people are very resolute in their attitude, they can not face, but want them to give their lives to them, do not think!


    "Since then, that is not close?" Chenghao''s momentum slowly spread, there is a big one words do not match the appearance of the hand.


    "Haotian, you don''t go too far. Without our help, it''s very difficult for you three to stand firm there. You don''t take us, and it''s no use if you go by yourself?"


    The old man sneered, "as far as I know, chaos gods and Demons belong to each other, but you belong to outsiders, and will be attacked by them first. Take us together and go together. At least, when you encounter danger, several more people can help you share the pressure, right?"


    Chenghao was silent. After a while, he slowly said, "first, you need to swear to recognize me first. Secondly, I will not tell you the route. If you want to go, you will have to stay in my universe, and I will not release you until the destination!""Into your inner universe?" The old man and the emperor Hongdi and Yudi looked at each other, and they all hesitated.


    "Why, dare not?" Shi Hao, who has never opened his mouth all the time and has been watching this matter, seems to have understood his master''s plan in his heart. Now he is making a mockery of Yu Di and others.


    "Ha ha, how dare you? The strength of the three of us comes from ourselves. No matter where we go, our strength will not be affected!" There was a smile on the old man''s wrinkled face, "what''s more, if the three of us would like to be immortal at the same time, what universe can''t be broken? If you have evil intentions, we want to go, you can''t stay! "


    "In this case, the three will swear, and then enter my inner world, hoping to arrive before the creation of the chaotic universe."


    The old man is also unambiguous. Since he has made a decision, he is no longer in ink. The three swore to recognize Cheng Hao as the main one. If they violate this, they will never be able to enter the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    After the oath is over, Cheng Hao opens the inner world, and the three go in without hesitation. At this point, Cheng Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and spent so much breath that he finally flocked into the three old men. If he went into his own world, then he would die, and not all of them has the final say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Inside the world, chaos in the sea, the old people are full of shock around.


    Cheng Hao created a universe with chaos gas, which is nothing. They can make it out of them.


    But what shocked the old people and others is that the chaos sea of this universe is really magnificent, especially in the chaotic waves, with a breath that fascinates them. Chenghao calls it the origin of the road, while the old man of the exterminator is called the emperor Taoism.


    "This is the breath of the original law of emperor Tao. This breath seems to be enhanced all the time!"


    The old man closed his eyes and immersed himself in chaos. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Cheng Hao''s incarnation of the heaven in the deep ocean, and his eyes were full of astonishing eyes.


    "Haotian, you have found your own way to the emperor?"


    "It is!" Cheng Hao laughed, "learning my life, like my death, to become emperor, must go out of the road that belongs to himself, find people and wisdom but do not know innovation, want to become emperor, it is impossible!"


    "Actually, I didn''t intend to show up this time. After all, you should have sensed the destruction of Taoist friends. When our universe is completely transformed into inner world, after the source of emperor Tao is perfect, I will completely step into the realm of immortal and emperor, and go to the chaos universe on the other side. It is no longer necessary!"


    The old man was silent. Cheng Hao said it was right. The other party was only a matter of time. In fact, it was not necessary to take them to the other side of the chaos universe.


    "That friend also brought me to your world for three people. What is it for, just to play me and wait?"


    "It''s not the case!"


    Chenghao shook his head. "The realm of Immortal Emperor is not the end I pursue. What I pursue is a higher level beyond the realm of Immortal Emperor! I think the three should also know that there is a higher level of heaven in the cracks over the ultimate ancient land? "


    "You know the land of heaven?" The old man suddenly looked up, "do you want to go to the heaven? You know, there is a drop of blood to kill immortal


    "Heaven, I will go early and late after I become emperor. However, before I go, I need to cultivate several immortal level assistants, otherwise one person will go to the higher world, I am afraid it will be dangerous!"


    "You mean, you want to train us to be immortal?" The old man''s face constantly changed. "Say, what else do you want?"


    "Yes, naturally!"


    Chenghao was pale, raising his hand to the deep of chaos. In the deep sea of chaos, a big crack of chaos appeared suddenly. Then, a black stone tablet with great majesty burst out of the crack.


    This monument of chaos has been rooted in his inner world and cannot be easily taken out of the inner world for use. However, there is no limit to control it.


    Chaos God stele, after all, is the seventh order chaos treasure, even if not killing the most precious, but the breath of the heaven still easily suppress the three quasi immortal emperors who killed the old man. The three people are still in the chaos fog, whether they are body shape or Yuanshen, and they are no longer under their control.


    "Since we need to spend a lot of energy to cultivate you as Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to allow you to exceed your control!" Chenghao, with his cold look, stood on the monument of chaos, and looked at the three people not far away.


    "Now, this seat gives you two choices!"


    "One is this one that wipe out your God, and take away your flesh and refine your three into three parts of this seat!"


    "Second, you voluntarily give up the resistance of the yuan God, and allow this seat to leave a ban in your God!"


    "Two out of one, now, you can make your own choice!"


    With Chenghao''s voice falling, the atmosphere fell into silence in an instant. Although he had released a little bit of repression on the three and allowed the three to speak, the depressed three men, Yu Di, did not mean to speak.


    "Since the three have no reaction, the default three of this seat is to choose the first one. In this case, the throne will wipe out your God and refine the whole into separate bodies!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao clapped a way of seal in his hand, and did not enter the chaos God stele, making this ancient and dark mysterious stone tablet, the breath of prestige more frightening, it seems that the next moment, can erupt a terrorist blow that can destroy the yuan God of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Feeling the crisis of life and death, the old man finally opened his mouth. His cloudy eyes were filled with depression and complicated look, and finally he sighed like an appointment.


    "Do you want to leave a ban on the road friends!"


    "Very good, know the current affairs for Junjie! So, what about you two? " Satisfied with the old man nodded, Chenghao turned his eyes to the two Yu emperor.


    "Since the previous generations of the world have compromised, I will wait for anything to say. Although the Taoist friends leave a ban in the yuan God!" Yu emperor and Cang emperor looked at each other, all of which showed helpless color.


    "Good, good!"


    ......Inside and outside, Cheng Hao, Lin Xi and Shi Hao crossed the dark continent and came to the sky of Jiehai. Then they went back to the direction of Xianyu by following the ancient road connecting Jieyin ancient hall.


    "Master, those three people are full of evil. Although you have set a ban on them and become servants, they are still a little cheaper than them!"


    "They are indeed damned, but they are not worthless. In the future, they still need some cannon fodder to go to the land of heaven!" Cheng Hao smiles. He knows that Shi Hao hates the three Yudi people who started the dark turmoil, so he can only offer advice.


    "Don''t worry, these three people will never appear in this world again!"


    He patted Shi Hao on the shoulder. "I think you should know something about the real source of the dark turmoil through the conversation between me and the old man of extinction. In fact, the real source of the dark turmoil is the end of the dark continent, the ultimate dark Immortal Emperor in the ancient land!"


    "If the dark Immortal Emperor is not completely solved, the dark turmoil will continue to open next time!"


    "Master, don''t worry, the source of the dark turmoil, the disciple will try to solve it completely, and return a quiet and peaceful living environment to the heaven and earth!" Shi Hao nodded heavily, his eyes full of firmness.


    Walking in the leading channel, unconsciously, the three people come to the other end of the boundary sea. At this time, the battle between the immortal world creatures and the dark creatures is still in a stalemate stage.


    Some fairy kings, through the Xianyu array, saw the three people walking slowly in the leading passage.


    "It''s Haotian God, Xihuang and Huangdi!"


    A moment later, people were in a uproar, and many creatures called out the names of God, Emperor Huang and Emperor Xi.


    They know that a great crisis will be lifted, and no matter how strong the dark creatures are, they can not be the opponents of the quasi Immortal Emperor, especially the three who have returned this time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    In the approach, Chenghao stepped forward and climbed to the dam, and then waved his hand. Many dark creatures burst into a cloud of blood mist in a flash.


    Then, Shihao and Lin Xi also took the hand in succession, this day, three quasi immortal emperors were killed!


    The three emperors covered many dark creatures, one big hand crossed the sky, and one after another led to the ancient palace and turned into powder.


    At the same time, the fallen kings, the dark creatures, one after another, have broken, and become blood and bone.


    Jeer!


    The big hand of covering the sky crosses the void, pinching the only remaining dark king in his hand, and then a slight shake, the king''s living spirit comes to Chenghao.


    "The original agreement is still valid, and the life of ten dark kings will be changed for a chance of quasi Immortal Emperor!"


    This dark king, the Dragon Wing man that Cheng Hao met when he returned from the sea of the border, was covered with scars and weak breath. If Cheng Hao had not caught him in time, he would be killed by Shihao at the next moment.


    "My elder generation, I killed sixteen dark kings with seven of my companions. But all my companions were killed. I wonder if the number of people they killed can be counted as the younger generation!" Longyi man is very humble kneeling in the air, full of tension asked.


    "Yes, we said at the beginning that no matter how to surround or choose one, any method can be done. Since you have completed your task, then this opportunity is yours!"


    Chenghao''s eyes were slightly flashing inexplicable light. In a moment, he explored what had happened before the battlefield. The man did not lie. He and others joined hands to kill sixteen dark kings.


    "You will stay in my world, and stand by. This seat will let you out!" Chenghao thought about his mind and opened a human channel in the inner world.


    "Yes, my father!" The Dragon Wing man did not hesitate, flying up, directly into the passage, not worried about their own security.


    In fact, there is no worry about it. The existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor level is to kill him, that is, the matter of a slap at hand, there is no need to play any conspiracy.


    After finishing the matter, I turned to see that the dark creatures involved in the riot were almost all cleared by Shihao and Linxi.


    But even so, the immortal domain was broken in this battle.


    Even though Xianyu is prepared well, this kind of dark turmoil affecting the world of heaven and earth has caused an irresistible loss to Xianyu. Even in the past many days, Xianyu is not quiet and is full of images of destruction.


    The enemy was cleared, but the immortal area was still very desolate, and there was a cry.


    For, all the peoples died too many creatures, and were extremely miserable.


    Some ethnic groups are forever erased and the world is no longer visible.


    Cheng Hao looks forward to the whole fairy region, and there are not many fairies left. In the fairy kings familiar with him, almost all have fallen apart from Pan Wang. As for the real immortal, it is even more sharp and less pitiful.


    This scene of sadness has lasted for many days. All ethnic groups clean up the battlefield, clean up the losses and fruits of the war, lick the scars silently.


    It was not until more than half a month later that the anger began to recover.


    After all, it is the first time that the dark turmoil has been successfully overcome since countless years have been recorded. Chenghao and others have also solved several dark quasi immortal emperors at the other end of the boundary sea, which is equivalent to cutting off the backbone of the dark turmoil.


    Even if there will be dark unrest in the future, but without the rise and fall of the dark quasi Immortal Emperor, the future war with the dark creatures will not be able to resist the living spirits of all the different nationalities in all the heaven and the earth.


    In the immortal area, each city has been celebrating successively, and the sad atmosphere is swept away.


    "God of heaven!"


    "The emperor of the wild!"


    "Xihuang!"


    In the world, monks of all ethnic groups are reciting the names of the three quasi immortal emperors. No matter which group, as long as the living creatures survive, they are extremely devout and sincere. Without them, the immortal region will be completely finished.


    Chenghao has few acquaintances in Xianyu. He closed his door and stopped seeing the guests after he met with Wang pan and other surviving Wang for some time in the first few days.


    In this regard, pan Wang and others did not bother him again. After all, Xianyu has just experienced turbulence. Too many things need them to come up with ideas and make specific arrangements. There are no such trivial things. Do you want to trouble the emperor?


    Chenghao closed the door and didn''t see the guests. He seemed to be studying something. As for Linxi, she could not shut up directly after returning to the immortal area. She was always cold and didn''t like to deal with people. Pan Wang and others were very interesting and did not disturb her.


    It was Shihao, who had not stopped these days, and gathered with his relatives and friends and the subordinates of the former Tianting.


    Although the time for haotianshi Bo to come is still very timely, and the dark turmoil has been completely solved only for thousands of years. However, even so, Shi Hao looks out, and many of the old acquaintances have fallen.


    Looking at it, there are graves everywhere in the Tianting. Those are all the members of Tianting department who died in the war and some of Shihao''s relatives and friends. Shi Hao left tears and buried them in the Tianting one by one."Little stone, don''t be sad, you''ve done a good job!" Huo ling''er nestles beside Shi Hao and helps him dry his tears.


    "Their revenge has been avenged. If there is reincarnation, they will certainly come back!" Qingyi stood aside and comforted softly.


    "I know!" Shi Hao took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes thoroughly. The whole person''s momentum changed dramatically. It seemed that he had a new life goal.


    "Shibo said that in the sky above the ultimate ancient land, you can lead to the land of heaven, where there is reincarnation, so that the dead can reincarnate and come back again!"


    "I can''t stop, I can''t sink. There are many people waiting for me to bring them back one by one."


    Shi Hao stares at the direction of the boundary sea and the end of the sea. His eyes are full of seriousness and expectation.


    ...


    years have passed quietly since the great turmoil.


    Thousands of years, for the Immortal King and the real immortal, maybe it is just a short memory, but for ordinary creatures, it has been a long time for generations or even tens of generations.


    Even the great upheaval that affected the whole fairy land at the beginning, for some new generation of creatures, has belonged to the myth story of a long time ago.


    In recent years, Shi Hao has been staying in the heaven. Apart from reuniting with his relatives and friends, most of the rest of the time is talking with the top-level immortal kings such as butchers and the Lord of the forbidden area. He also hopes that before he leaves the immortal area, there will be more quasi immortal emperors.


    As for Cheng Hao and his wife, they have been locked up all these years. For this reason, the kings of Xianyu have long been used to it. These two people are crazy demons. If they don''t shut up, they will run around and look strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Xianyu, Haotian King City, the residence of the city owner, is in a secret room not known to outsiders.


    The secret room looks small outside, but inside it is like a complete universe. The sun, moon and stars are hanging in the stars. All kinds of road rules are clearly visible. If anyone stays here for a while, it is estimated that it will soon rise in vain and prove the position of celestial immortals.


    At this time, Chenghao, the figure like a demon, lies in the center of the universe and stars. In his body, ninety-nine lines are shining with the unknown light.


    Among these lights, a new light, like a newborn baby, struggles to bloom from that halo, and then the light sweeps across the sky. Where the stars are gone, the stars are annihilated, the laws of the road are disordered and broken. An invisible force comes here, which makes the cave face the danger of collapse and collapse.


    At the same time, Chenghao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stars that collapsed and collapsed six times around him. Instead, he looked at his chest position with interest, the new pattern.


    "The first hundred lines were successfully copied and crossed the threshold. My spirit and spirit all entered the sixth level realm!"


    After feeling for a while, Chenghao stood up and his breath was converging. His sleeve robe was waving, time and space rolled back. In a moment, the universe of the star sky which had already collapsed once again seemed to have never been destroyed.


    "Spirit of essence has all stepped into the sixth level. My cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level mixed element realm, and it is half stepping into the seventh level chaos state!"


    In the murmur, Chenghao unfolded his hand, and saw a diamond crystal with white soft light in the center of his hand, lying quietly there.


    "Host, the chat system has been improved. With the peak mixed Yuan state, you can start the system. Do you want to open it?" In the sea of the yuan gods, the intelligent life ''system'' asks.


    In recent years, Chenghao did not stop the research on various systems. The original Guest Inn can only be considered as semi-finished products, unable to actively select customers, and can only passively wait for the guests from all sides to enter.


    This face chat system is much more perfect. The system integrates the power of the laws of space-time, cause and effect and destiny that Chenghao understands. When it is opened, it can open up a causal world in the unknown void.


    As long as Cheng Hao has a close causal relationship, as the creator of the system, Cheng Hao can pull their consciousness into the face chat group and communicate across the face.


    "Open it! I have few disciples and only a few relatives and friends, but they are separated from each other in the universe. It is inconvenient to communicate. Later, with this face chat system, it can save a lot of trouble! "


    "Yes, master!"


    The sound of the system fell in Chenghao''s mind. At the next moment, he saw the diamond crystal floating from Chenghao''s hand, and then countless white threads spread from the crystal.


    These white silk lines, containing the force of cause and effect and time and space, spread to unknown time and space in a flash, even along the river of destiny, and extended to other chaotic universe.


    With the disappearance of these white silk lines, the white crystal floating in the air slowly rotates, and then turns into thousands of white light, and it doesn''t enter Chenghao''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, Chenghao understood that the chat system on the spot has been completely opened.


    ...


    in Haotian King City, Lin Xi is practicing in a secret room of the city''s main mansion.


    She has traveled through many worlds with Chenghao. The skills and various training body coefficients are numerous. Every time she closes the gate, she needs to integrate the skills with cultivation value into her sword Dao and strive for the sword Dao to reach the ultimate position as soon as possible!


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and looked in a curious way in her eyes, where Chenghao closed.


    Just now, she suddenly felt an invisible force, which she was familiar with, with Cheng Hao''s breath, and seemed to want to lead her consciousness into a world that is really like a fantasy.


    After a little meditation, Lin Xi''s mouth slightly rose, and seemed to be interesting. After that, she stopped fighting this force, and separated her consciousness from part, and entered the imaginary world with that traction.


    With that force, Lin Xi felt that she had pushed open a door. With the opening of the gate, a new world with mythological color appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Linxi found that he appeared at the top of a floating peak, and around the mountain, there were many peaks of the same size as the peaks under his feet. Only looking at them, the other peaks were hollow and there was no other living spirit.


    And below the mountain, there is an endless blue sea. There are waves rising from time to time. With the eye of Linxi, it is natural to see that the ocean below is the sea of law of a side of the road, and the waves in the sea are the responses caused by the collision of various laws.


    "Welcome to my chat group!"When Lin Xi looks at the surrounding environment, at her side, Cheng Hao''s figure appears out of thin air and smiles and salutes her.


    "Face to face chat group? Do you mean that you can have cross level chat here? " Lin Xi is what kind of character, just a moment, will understand the special place here.


    "Yes, those floating peaks, each one, represent a chaotic universe. As long as consciousness is willing to enter my chat group, it can ignore the distance between space and time and communicate without obstacles."


    Lin Xi nodded, then looked at Cheng Hao with a little curiosity, "well, this time, how many people have you invited to enter here?"


    "Well, I didn''t deliberately invite anyone, but was guided by the system itself. As long as it has a closer causal relationship with me, basically they will be invited. As for whether they are willing to enter, it is not known!"


    "In this way, those monks who have a deep hatred for you can also come in?"


    "It is true in theory, but it seems that all my enemies are almost dead." Cheng Hao laughs and doesn''t care, "I hope they can come, so that I can know what enemies have not been solved!"


    "If you invite people in according to the closeness of cause and effect, then it should be your parents who will enter here next?" Lin Xi asked with great interest.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t ask the system to invite them. They are just ordinary people. I don''t want to disturb their stable life for the time being. When the time is right, I will let them enter the inner world and become the saints of inner heaven and earth. Don''t let them worry about such a troublesome matter!"


    Lin Xi nodded with approval, and then a look of curiosity appeared in her expression. "So, I''m a little curious. Who will be the next one to come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Originally in Cheng Hao''s guess, next to this face chat group, will be Shi Hao.


    After all, there are many causal links between Shi Hao and Shi Hao. Besides, Shihao and he are in the same chaotic universe, and they can receive the invitation of the system faster.


    But unfortunately, Shihao seems to be in a special state, similar to epiphany, and the perception of the outside world is directly blocked, even if the system invites him, he can not perceive it.


    As for AO Wuxu, Wukong, Nannan and others, he was thrown into the inner world to understand the evolution of the universe towards chaos. In a short time, the system would not invite them to distract themselves into the group of chat.


    Because of this, Cheng Hao is also quite curious. In the case that these people are temporarily unable to enter the chat group, who will be the next to come here?


    Although curious and not anxious, Chenghao and Linxi sit in the mountain and drink tea leisurely. Although the tea water here is unreal and unreal, they do not affect the leisure of the two people.


    Hum!


    Not long, it was about half a column of incense, the top of the left peak suddenly blurred, and then, a blue light flickered, in the light of ten thousand Zhang, a blue robe of the figure showed the shape.


    If the muscle is frosty, the waist is like a fiber willow, there is no blemish on the delicate face, and the face of the city is poured out. Even if it is compared with Lin Xi, it will not fall down.


    "Blue dream! You are the one who is! "


    Seeing people, not only Chenghao was surprised, but Lin Xi, also stood up, and looked at her in surprise.


    Blue dream seems to have no idea that I can see Chenghao here, and then he nodded to him with a smile. "Hello, Chenghao, I haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    Hello to Chenghao, blue dream smile Yan to Linxi beckons, "sister Luo Li, long time no see, you are still so beautiful!"


    Lin Xi heard words and was shocked. Luo Li, the name, has been shouting her for a long time. She didn''t expect to be here, and she met the blue dream of the student age.


    "Call me Linxi!" Lin Xi looked pale and opened her lips. "And, sister, I don''t like the word" called by others! "


    Sister this word, for Linxi, is taboo, that is only her brother''s vocabulary, even Cheng Hao, has been Lin Xi default for the couple, but still dare not call her sister.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Blue dream first looked at Chenghao''s face, and saw Chenghao without any expression, then nodded, "OK, Lin Xi, you are still like the original separation Luo Li, a little loss is not willing to eat!"


    Lin Xi did not speak, silent down, the atmosphere was a little solidified.


    Cheng Hao is also a bit embarrassed. When he was still a mortal, the separation of the two sisters seems to be a little bit less effective. Even if the two people meet again in millions of years, the atmosphere is still not harmonious.


    "Chenghao, we said we were going to Jiangbei University together. As a result, you guys put my pigeons!" Compared with Lin Xi''s cold, blue dream is more lively. Seeing Chenghao and her two people don''t speak, she continues to start the next topic.


    "This... I also have a reason, I think Blue Dream Road friend, also won''t care about this kind of small thing?"


    Chenghao now hates to fan himself. He knew that things would be like this. He would like to see blue dream in this situation. He would rather not open the face chat group system of laoshizi!


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m not one or two pigeons for my separation. I will not mind with our relationship!"


    Since seeing Chenghao, the smile on her face has not stopped. She even wants to leave her own mountain and come to Chenghao mountain. It is only between the two peaks that there seems to be a gap that can not be crossed. No matter how hard she tries, she can not continue to move forward.


    "Don''t worry about it. It belongs to the space of consciousness. Although you and I seem to have separated two peaks, they are actually two chaotic universes separated from countless empty spaces. How can I come here so easily!"


    "That''s it!" Blue dream slightly distressed shook his head, "unfortunately, now I can not take off the land of heaven, or now I will come to you!"


    "You went to the land of heaven?" Originally, there was some embarrassment but Chenghao, suddenly came to the interest, even Lin Xi beside, but also slightly looked at it, as if to the legendary heaven is also quite curious.


    "Well, I have been there since I didn''t find you in Xianyu!" Blue dream is a little excited looking at Cheng Hao, "how, you also want to come?"


    "With this plan, it''s not time!" Chenghao shook his head. Although his strength and Lin Xi could cross in the sixth level realm, the place of great evil in the heaven would be a cannon dust that could die at any time without the seventh level state.


    "Well, yes, the land of heaven is special. If you haven''t reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, you should not go!"


    Speaking of this, blue dream stares at Chenghao''s face with interest for a moment, and then he asks with tenderness: "Chenghao, do you have any memories of awakening the past?"Cheng Hao looks stiff, then shakes his head.


    "That''s it Blue dream sighed with some regret, "if you wake up your memory, you also have many means to enter the heaven''s land. There are still many opportunities for the monks who are not detached here!"


    After sighing slightly, LAN Meng looks at Cheng Hao with some expectation. In his eyes, he is full of reminiscence.


    "Although you have not awakened the memory of the past life, but what is the relationship between you and me in the previous life, I think you should also have some understanding?"


    Cheng Hao is silent. If Lin Xi is not here, he may ask LAN Meng about his previous life and understand what happened after the original mainland was broken.


    But in front of Lin Xi, Cheng Hao is really unable to talk with LAN Meng, who is suspected to be a Taoist couple in his previous life. His relationship with Lin Xi has finally arrived at the last step of becoming a true Taoist couple. He doesn''t want to make any extra troubles.


    "It seems that you don''t understand it yet!"


    The smile on LAN Meng''s face gradually disappeared, with a trace of loss on her face. How can she not see it? What Cheng Hao cares about in her heart is not her, but Lin Xi, who has been silent all the time.


    After chatting here, I''ve basically been killed.


    Cheng Hao kept silent and did not speak any more, for fear that he would lose his words and cause unnecessary misunderstanding. The blue dream is because Cheng Hao did not awaken the memory, and he did not want to continue to talk in detail, so as not to cause Cheng Hao''s antipathy.


    As for Lin Xi, with her wisdom, how can she not see the special relationship between the two, but in her cold beautiful eyes, she is as calm as ever from beginning to end. It seems that she does not care about the relationship between Cheng Hao and LAN Meng, which makes people can''t guess what she really thinks!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Time goes by in silence until the time ripples again in the face chat group. Cheng haosan is back to normal and looks at the front with a little curiosity.


    This time, there were four peaks with temporal and spatial fluctuations, while the one on the right was the first one with human figures.


    This is a young man wearing a black robe and embroidered with flaming lotus flowers on the cuff. At the moment of his appearance, he first looked at the surrounding situation with some vigilance. After seeing Cheng Hao''s figure, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Master, you are indeed!" In surprise, the young man quickly clasped his fist and bowed down, saluting respectfully: "disciple Xiao Yan, have seen your master!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be the first disciple to come here this time!"


    As soon as Cheng haolue thought about it, he realized that the reason was that Xiao Yan''s chaotic universe was the closest to Cheng Hao''s perfect world plane.


    "Master, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years. I really miss you!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao, Xiao Yan is very excited. He is going to step out and prepare to go to the island where his master is.


    For Xiao Yan, master is his closest friend. Since he began to practice as a child, he spent most of his time in the back mountain of his family with his master. At that time, he also called him uncle, and the master also called him Xiaoyanzi.


    At that time, uncle Xiao Yan didn''t even take care of the house when he was young.


    Although they are not father and son, they have a special relationship between father and son, which can not disappear with the passage of time.


    Xiao Yan strides forward excitedly, but the embarrassment is that no matter how long he walks forward, his body shape is still at the top of the mountain before, with no sign of progress.


    "Come on, little Yanzi, don''t make trouble. If you break your leg, you can''t come here as a teacher!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan, who was as eager as ever when he saw himself, Cheng Hao could not help but smile. "Here, it''s a chat group opened up for my teacher, and I can only consciously enter it. Moreover, each peak seems to be very close, but it is separated by endless void, and can''t walk around each other at all!"


    "That''s it Xiao Yan nodded a little disappointed. "Originally, I still wanted to listen to the instruction under your knee, but now it seems that I have no chance!"


    He he, Cheng Hao''s figure of the mountain appeared again.


    Although he knew that the sword was the result of the other party''s consciousness, even so, as soon as he appeared, the sword filled with the atmosphere of destruction immediately attracted public attention.


    "Disciple Ji Ning, I''ve met your master!"


    After a brief look around, Mou Guang, dressed in white, slowly converges his sword spirit. Then, with a warm smile on his face, he slowly salutes Cheng Hao.


    "Good! Good! Good


    As for Ji Ning, Cheng Hao said three good words in a row. Now Ji Ning is the first strong one among his disciples to step into the sixth level state except LAN Meng, who is unable to see through. His Kendo will has absolutely reached the ultimate Kendo level. In terms of Kendo cultivation, he is even better than Lin Xi.


    "Ji Ning, you have already stepped into the ultimate Kendo realm?" Cheng Hao didn''t open his mouth, but Lin Xi, who hardly spoke on one side, took the lead in asking.


    "Huishimu, the disciple has really reached this level!"


    As for Lin Xi, Ji Ning naturally knew him. When the master was the emperor of heaven in the three realms, he was respected as the mother of Xi.


    "Later, we can take time to have a good discussion on kendo. I''ve also majored in kendo these years."


    "The teacher''s mother has a destiny, and the disciple naturally has no opinion!"


    Ji Ning nodded, then turned to look at blue dream, eyes in blue dream and Cheng Hao body constantly wandering, that means self-evident, this one, should not also be a teacher''s mother?


    "This is my good friend, LAN Meng. You can call her uncle lanmeng!" After a slight silence, Cheng Hao orders Xiao Yan and Ji Ning.


    "Xiao Yan has met his mother and uncle lanmeng!" Xiao Yan is the first to react. He salutes Lin Xi and then to LAN Meng. He can see that the master has a deep relationship with these two fairyland women. It is better that no one should offend him.


    "Ji Ning has met uncle lanmeng!"


    Compared with Xiao Yan''s enthusiasm, Ji Ning is a lot more insipid. For him, his teacher''s mother is only Lin Xi. Other people, he doesn''t want to admit!


    "Disciple Luo Feng, please meet your master and mother, and see uncle lanmeng!"


    Just then, on the second peak on the left of Jining, Luo Feng, dressed in black short sleeve armor and with short hair, appeared bravely at the top of the mountain. As soon as he appeared, he saluted several people in Chenghao.It seems that Cheng Hao has already heard the introduction of Lin Xi and LAN Meng.


    "Good!" Seeing Luo Feng''s arrival, Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, among the fourth peak which is filled with temporal and spatial fluctuations, some dazed Xiao Chen also appeared at the top of the mountain. After seeing Cheng Hao and Lin Xi, he was very surprised and quickly clasped hands and saluted.


    "As a teacher, there are six disciples. Except for two of them who are unable to come here for the time being, the four of you are all here!"


    Ji Ning, Luo Feng, Xiao Yan and Xiao Chen, the four disciples of the other chaotic universe planes, all entered the plane chat group. Cheng Hao''s goal of creating this face chat system was basically achieved.


    "I''d like to introduce you briefly!"


    "Your elder martial brother is called Ao Wuxu, who is now in seclusion and can''t come here yet. As for your second elder martial brother, he is a cool white handsome man named Ji Ning. He majored in kendo, and his accomplishments in kendo are unfathomable. In the future, it''s only a matter of time before he realizes the ultimate Kendo of the supreme level, and it''s only a matter of time before he steps into the seventh level!"


    "Master joked, there is still a long way to go for the ultimate kendo." It''s rare to be praised by the master. Ji Ning smiles a little embarrassed. Then he turns around and looks at the other people, "Ji Ning, I''ve seen you all!"


    "You''re welcome. In the future, you''ll have to ask for more advice from the second elder martial brother."


    Among these disciples, Xiao Yan is the most capable student. Just after Ji Ning''s voice dropped, he returned with a smile and clasped his fist. He looked familiar.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao can''t help rubbing his forehead. It seems that the second grade middle school boy who called out "don''t bully the poor youth" seems to be maimed by his own support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "Luofeng, Xiaoyan, and Xiaochen, the third and fourth disciples, are all haotianjing, who are teachers of cultivation. In this area, you can exchange some more experiences!"


    "As for the five disciples who are teachers, they are named monkey king. Maybe some of you have heard of his name. He is a natural stone monkey. He is a kind of spiritual demon training system. He may not be as good as you in terms of realm. However, he has a unique fighting power and likes to fight with others most. You can have more competition with him later!"


    After introducing several disciples to each other, Cheng Hao continued to introduce: "as a teacher, this group of face chat belongs to the cross face communication tool. Even if you are separated from different cosmic planes, you can separate some mind gods from here at any time if you want."


    "Although we can''t compete here, we can talk about the mutual exchange of ideas and cultivation. Of course, I can chat with my teacher when I am bored."


    "It is estimated that there will be other people coming here in the future. They are all people with profound causes and consequences with teachers, maybe friends of teachers, or some younger generations who are good at teachers. In short, you can take out communication with each other if there is anything unclear."


    When Cheng Hao wanted to say something else, a huge howl came.


    "Oh, roar! I''m here, big dragon. Chen Nan boy, come quickly. Haotian is here indeed! " With the roar, a golden dragon appeared in the peak beside Xiaoyan.


    "I said you ruffian dragon, can you settle down, don''t make such a fuss!" Beside the dragon, Chen Nan, wearing a black short robe and Bare Bronze arms, grinned at Chenghao with a fist in embarrassment. "Brother Haotian, let you laugh!"


    "No problem, I''m happy you can come!" Chenghao nodded to Chen Nan with a smile, and then looked at Zijin dragon and joked: "ruffian dragon, you are still so serious, right, why didn''t baby dragon come with you?"


    "Cut, I am not serious for so many years, you know now?" Ruffian dragon face arrogant, then thief Xi smile: "dragon that guy, is busy flirting with the little Phoenix, he can not spare time to distract here."


    "So?" Chenghao smiled, I really don''t know how long the world of Shenmu has passed, even the long-growing baby dragon knows to love.


    "By the way, Dugu Baitian, the Lord and others, why didn''t he come?"


    "Who knows!" Chen Nan shook his head. "They are not seen and not seen all day long, and don''t know what they are busy all day. I haven''t seen them for a long time!"


    The next time, the atmosphere suddenly became active, with the ruffian dragon, an old and dishonest guy, the people talked happily, and there was no need for cold-air.


    With the time passing by, then, several acquaintances of Chenghao entered the chat group.


    Hongyi, Bai Xiaochun, Wang Lin, even chengyueling, who was still relatively low in cultivation, was also brought closer to the chat group by the system.


    With a large number of people, the chat group immediately gathered in three or two, discussed the cultivation experience, introduced their situation, even ruffian dragon and Bai Xiaochun, Xiaoyan and other groups formed a small circle, one sitting on the top of the mountain, boasting and fun with each other, and not lively.


    Even Lin Xi, who has never been in love with people, has also exchanged cultivation experience with Jining at this time; as for blue dream, he is interested in and also enjoys the exchange of Hongyi''s book of changes.


    For a while, Chenghao looked up and looked around. The founder of his face-to-face chat group, unexpectedly, a lonely person sat on the top of the mountain, and no one was communicating with him. At once, he felt lonely like snow.


    Feeling a bit boring Chenghao, and Lin Xi beside a simple greeting, consciousness quietly quit the chat group.


    Now the chat group has entered the right track, but it doesn''t need him to worry about it any more. Next, he is ready to fulfill his promise and bring emptiness into the world he once said has a sea of blood.


    Just from the chat group, Chenghao has learned about his disciples'' cultivation status.


    Among the disciples, Jining and Luofeng have entered the sixth level state. Luofeng Daoguo should have just condensed soon. The state is not completely stable, and it can only be regarded as the beginning of the sixth level. However, even so, the speed of cultivation of this boy surprised Chenghao.


    As for Xiao Yan and Xiao Chen, they are all in the top state of the fifth level. The next step is to prepare to practice Tao fruit. Now there is a group of face-to-face chat groups who can communicate with each other to cultivate their experiences. Even if they don''t need their own master to teach anything, it is only early and late to step into the sixth level as their lucky son.


    Although Wukong has made progress slower than Xiao Yan, he has carved nearly ten lines of the body for so many years and stepped into the fifth level. In addition, he was originally a natural stone monkey. With the explosive power of the destruction of fog rock, the fighting power in the fifth level can be absolutely counted.


    These disciples have all gone out of their own path. The road ahead is clear, and they don''t need to worry about how to be a teacher.


    But Ao, the only big disciple, was not empty, but his cultivation was unable to break through. Although the fighting power has been improving, the real state of blood dragon has been stopped. If there is no transformation of the body, it is difficult to stop at the fifth level.As the eldest disciple, his accomplishments fall behind his younger martial brothers and sisters. Cheng Hao knows that although Wuxu seems to be as usual, he has always cared about this matter in his heart, and it is almost becoming his heart demon.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao also sighed.


    Is there no false qualification? In fact, it''s not bad. As a super beast that changes the world from the stars, even in most planes, it can be regarded as excellent.


    But unfortunately, except for him, all of the disciples Cheng Hao received are the children of fortune in a big world and even a chaotic world. They are all demons that can be suddenly realized when they go out to pick up treasures and look at the clouds in the sky. Compared with them, they are really weak in cultivation.


    Even for Nannan and Xiaotian, one is the result of Lin Xi''s Tao and the other is the independent personality born of Cheng Hao''s spirit separation. Each of them has a unique origin. Ao Wuxu''s talent as a mutant blood dragon is incomparable with others.


    Consciousness returned to noumenon, and Cheng Hao stepped out of the secret room of the mansion, and then opened his right eye to cross the supernatural power and returned to the main world.


    In the main world, the velocity of time is extremely slow. Cheng Hao has traversed all levels for so long, and the main world has only been in the past ten years. This time, he came back to deal with the affairs of his parents thoroughly. After that, he completely let go of his hands and feet, shuttling through the sky, and finally preached and detached himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    The world, the earth, Beidou film and television company.


    When Cheng Hao appeared in the president''s office, Ye Fan and Pangbo were talking.


    Seeing Chenghao suddenly appear, the two people are first one Leng, then hurriedly rise.


    "Brother Haotian, are you here?"


    Ye Fan smile, a decade after a time, now meet again, the great, the breath is more and more immeasurable.


    "Well, I''ll come this time. I have something to tell you both!" Chenghao also does not drag water, directly open door to see the mountain.


    "You said!" Ponbo was busy with the lead.


    "You are from Beidou star region. Now, I have been on earth to accompany my parents these years. Should you be almost the same?"


    Ye Fan thought thoroughly, listen to this, immediately understood Cheng Hao meaning, some anxious now, "big brother, you want to send us back?"


    "Well, I am going to bring the earth into my inner world and send you back to Beidou star region for further cultivation. It is no longer suitable for you to stay and practice in such a small place as earth!"


    Wen Yan, Ye Fan and Pang Bo frowned, especially Ye Fan, he was a big filial son, and did not want to leave his parents like this.


    "Elder brother, my parents are old. I want to accompany them for a long time, so that it is Yin and Yang separated when I see you later!"


    Chenghao shook his head. "Your parents don''t have to worry about it. In my inner world, the time flow rate is controlled by me. Even if you have practiced for tens of thousands of years in Beidou star region, it is only the last few days for the parents on the earth."


    "Besides, in my world, your parents can have endless longevity. If I don''t die, they can''t die. It''s better than staying here to die slowly?"


    "That''s it!" It is necessary to say that what Cheng Hao said, Ye Fan and his parents are really very interested, especially when parents can live forever, they can not refuse.


    "Well, that''s the trouble for the big brother!" Ye Fan is not a pedantic person. He knows that brother Haotian is also for his good. Now, he nodded and agreed with him.


    "So, I''ll send you over!"


    At the point of Cheng Hao, a very stable space channel appeared in the office, and the end of the passage leads to the peripheral area of the ancient forbidden area of emperor buried star.


    "Brother, shall we give our parents a presentation first?" The company affairs Ye Fan two people don''t care at all, originally casually to pass the time, but before the long journey, how also must give parents a greeting?


    "No need, for them, that is, a day or two, and there is no need to make a difference from life and death!"


    Chenghao raised his hand and waved them to the passage, and then he flew up and left the earth and came to the stars of the solar system.


    Looking at the beautiful water blue planet, Chenghao''s sleeve robe waved, and the blue planet immediately reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then a crack appeared in the sky and swallowed it directly.


    The earth is brought into the inner world, and the remaining things will be dealt with by his own incarnation. Since then, Chenghao has no worries and can travel all the heaven and earth to pursue the way of detachment.


    Looking up at the endless stars, at the end of the sky, Chenghao has sensed the will of heaven in this field. Now Chenghao has already surpassed the heaven. If he wants, he can change the heaven at any time.


    After a moment of looking at the Taiji Yin and Yang eyes, Chenghao slowly takes back his eyes. This is the main universe of the world. It can be said that he has promoted it from the broken universe to the thousands of universes step by step. Without necessity, he will not be in trouble with the heaven in this field.


    "I''m leaving. I hope you will be in chaos from the thousand universes next time I see you again!"


    Some sigh farewell to heaven, Chenghao immediately opened the right eye through the Shentong, and then directly designated the new world - Honghuang!


    Since the last time he realized that he entered haotianjing, Chenghao can clearly realize that his connection with haotianjing is becoming more and more connected. Some simple requirements, such as the world to be crossed, can be satisfied.


    With Chenghao designated the world of Honghuang, in his mind, there were nine huge light doors.


    Eight of them are smaller, and the middle one is more than ten times larger than the other, and it seems that the other eight light doors connected to the vast universe belong to his auxiliary plane.


    Meanwhile, the information about the world of the flood and famine connected behind the nine light doors all appeared in his mind.


    These nine flood and famine worlds are all chaos universe levels. The flood shortage behind the eight small light gates belongs to the ordinary chaos universe, which is similar to the world scale of the long-lived world.


    Chenghao felt familiar with the breath of the light door on the left. After a little exploration, he understood the source of the familiarity.


    The Three Kingdoms world that I have ever crossed is an affiliated universe under this flood and famine. In other words, I have the status of emperor there, and the remaining tasks have not been completed.The purpose of Cheng Hao''s trip to Honghuang is to find the blood sea where the ancestor of the Ming River was born, help Ao Wuxu to upgrade his own blood, and upgrade the blood dragon to the chaotic GOD Devil blood, so as to lay a solid foundation for his future cultivation.


    "Or, go to this famine and finish the task together?"


    Cheng Hao is a little excited. Although he knows clearly that with his current strength, even the reward after completing the task, it has little effect on him, but he is still curious about what the final reward will be.


    However, after a slight silence, Cheng Hao still gave up the plan.


    This time, since we want to help Ao Wuxu improve the blood of the blood dragon, naturally we need to find the highest level of congenital blood sea. In this way, for AO Wuxu''s future cultivation, we can play the greatest effect.


    The huge light door in the most central position, emitting a faint gray halo, just a trace of breath spread, even made Cheng Hao faintly produce a sense of danger.


    The message sent by haotianjing to him is very simple, only a few words!


    "Honghuang theme plane, peak chaotic universe!"


    In Cheng Hao''s cognition, this is the second peak level chaotic universe he has encountered. As for the first, nature is the mysterious heaven above the level of the perfect world.


    "Which is more dangerous, the land of heaven or the world of flood and famine?"


    After a moment''s meditation, Cheng Hao''s mind and spirit directly communicated with haotianjing and asked such a question.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "The heaven is a special place, which belongs to the transitional world between the peak chaos universe and the nihilism universe. It is not recommended that the host go to the heaven before reaching the seventh level cultivation!"


    This is the message Cheng Hao learned from the Haotian mirror. Although it is only a short sentence, it contains a large amount of information. At least, Chenghao has already understood that the land of heaven is more than half a level higher than the world of flood famine, which is the peak of chaos universe.


    "It is a place where a drop of blood can make a Immortal Emperor half dead and alive. The ferocity of it is not the same as usual."


    After all, Cheng Hao did not pay attention to the land of heaven for a moment. After all, before he became a seventh-order chaos, he did not consider going to it for a while.


    The mind moved, Chenghao''s body disappeared in a moment, and the whole person directly disappeared into the largest gray light door in the central position.


    In the world of flood and famine, there are nine, eight as auxiliary and one as the main. This time, Chenghao came directly to the world of the main flood shortage.


    ...


    brawl!


    In the dim and light-free world, the waves of water flow are everywhere.


    When Cheng Hao opened his eyes for the first time, he found himself in a huge cocoon of light. All kinds of chaos gods in the cocoon wandered around him, while outside the cocoon, there was boundless chaos, waves sweeping and boundless.


    In a moment, Chenghao understood his situation at this time.


    Here, it is chaos before the founding of the earth, and its identity is probably one of the 3000 gods and Demons bred in chaos!


    "One of the 3000 gods? This is a pit! "


    Chenghao sighed that if Chenghao was a god of chaos, if he was in other chaotic universe, Chenghao would be happy. But here, in chaos before the great world opened, it would be a sign of destiny.


    To know the first robbery before the founding of the earth, Pangu killed most of the chaos gods, and then opened up a world of flood and famine. Except for a few chaos gods, almost all fell before the opening day.


    But the surviving chaos gods, none of them are the top giants in the flood.


    In meditation, Chenghao slowly stood up and looked at the cocoon wrapped in his eyes, and then raised his hand and pasted it gently in the light curtain.


    As a chaos God, as the darling of chaos origin, each one will be given a talent divine skill after its birth. The cocoon of light in front of us is the place where chaos gods get talent.


    Hum!


    In the moment Chenghao palm is attached to the cocoon of light, a mysterious light suddenly emerges, and then quickly gathers in Chenghao''s palm, and finally, at the center of his hand, a lightning pattern is condensed.


    "Is lightning talent?"


    As you can see, Chenghao is disappointed. If the natural magic of lightning control is for ordinary monks, it is definitely a great one that can change his life against heaven. But for chaos gods, it is very common.


    Silently felt a few lightning marks in the palm of the hand, Chenghao''s eyes in the disappointment gradually faded, and turned into joy, even hidden there is a hint of excitement.


    "Not lightning talent, but breaking the forbidden magic!"


    Looking at the light in front of him, although the light has been dim, but there is still no fading cocoon. Chenghao is curious to gently raise his hand and push forward. Only the lightning mark in the palm flickers a little bit of dark gold light. At the next moment, the sound of hissing is passed into his ears.


    Click!


    That is, one or two breathing time, in Chenghao''s view, this bred chaos magic, the light cocoon with strong defense, unexpectedly responded to the sound and broke, and turned into a sky wide light particle, disappeared in the vast chaotic ocean.


    "As long as it is not higher than one of its own great realm, any prohibition or seal can be broken. This talent is of great use to me today!"


    The fifth talent of Chenghao is to break the false divine skill, cross the divine pass, raise his head three feet and have the divinity, and the three inches in the palm are human beings. In fact, this is the fifth talent divine skill Chenghao has obtained.


    The first two Shentong, belonging to auxiliary Shentong, are of great help to cultivation, but they are not useful in fighting. As for the gods with three feet of head raised, the three inch in the palm are the two gods of the world. The power can be very counter to the sky, but it has the nature of gambling. One is not good, and may even be built in by himself. Therefore, Cheng Hao is generally reluctant to perform.


    It is this forbidden magic, for Chenghao today, but is the most suitable for fighting.


    Especially, like the later generations of the gods of flood and famine, they are the best at array and forbidden system, such as the array of stars, the array of immortal, the array of sword killing immortal, etc. in the future, if you encounter such array that even saints are headache, you should not worry about it!


    Looking at the thunder and lightning mark in his hand, Chenghao thought secretly.


    "The chaos gods with talent and magic are really strong. No wonder Pangu will kill 3000 chaos gods as much as possible before the disaster. Otherwise, if they live in the world of flood and famine, even if the world level of flood and famine is higher, they can not afford to suffer so many magic and Magic tossing!"When his cocoon was stopped from disappearing, Cheng Hao felt the terror of the chaotic universe at the top of the chaos ocean.


    It has to be said that it is indeed the world of the peak chaotic universe. In this vast sea of chaos, we can clearly feel the pressure of the road. Even with Cheng Hao''s strength of the sixth level, he feels that his body has fallen into the mire and it is quite inconvenient to act.


    It took him half a day to get used to this kind of pressure. Only when Cheng Hao felt that he could not extricate himself from the mire gradually subsided, he slowly moved forward and moved aimlessly in a direction in the chaotic sea.


    Even if Cheng Hao gradually adapted to this kind of pressure, he could only increase the speed to a level close to the speed of light, which is already the limit.


    As for the magic power of blinking and space shifting, don''t even think about it. Here, the road of space and the road of time seem to be taboo. Unless they have the talent in this field, they are not allowed to be used at all.


    Cheng Hao can understand this. After all, the chaotic gods and Demons bred in the chaos are too strong. In his estimation, in addition to Pangu, there are likely to be other gods and Demons ranking at the top of the list whose strength has reached the seventh level. If such beings can use the power of time and space freely, other weaker gods and demons will be attacked before the breeding is completed Fang all killed.


    "Although the ordinary chaotic universe is limited by the level, it is difficult to produce many strong people of the seventh order, but at least it can bear the birth of a seven order existence. This universe is the peak chaotic universe, and it is ten times stronger than the ordinary chaotic universe in terms of prestige level and scale. In this way, the gods and Demons bred in this chaotic sea are absolutely not No more than a seven level demon


    With this in mind, Cheng Hao was very nervous. Compared with those seven level chaotic demons, he was only a big mole ant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In the early judgment of Hongmeng, everything in the chaotic world is dim and chaotic.


    Walking in the almost endless sea of chaos, Cheng Hao has been moving forward for hundreds of years at a speed close to light. However, during his journey, he did not find any trace of chaotic gods and demons, nor any treasure bred in chaos.


    Cheng Hao can only sigh in his heart that the sea of chaos is too big. Perhaps he has explored for so long that he is afraid that even a small corner of chaos has not been completed.


    The more chaos Cheng Hao breeds, the more chaos there is in the universe, the more chaos there is.


    Among other things, Pangu axe, Caihua Jade Butterfly and the chaotic green lotus that gave birth to Pangu are definitely the treasure of chaos.


    Moreover, there is no chronology in chaos, and there is no cause and effect entanglement for all kinds of treasures before the founding of the earth. That is to say, whoever gets it will get it. Unlike the treasures in the later world, those with a little fame basically belong to those who have their own owners, so they should bear all kinds of big causalities to seize them.


    Crash!


    On this day, the chaotic sea in front of Cheng Hao suddenly boils like boiling water. Then, a series of violent hisses and roars come from the distance. The terrible sound waves make the chaotic air current roll around constantly, setting off waves.


    Cheng Hao stands still. The magic power of breaking the delusion in his left eye opens, and he can see clearly the situation in front of him in an instant.


    In front of us is a battlefield. In the battlefield, the chaotic fog is annihilated into nothingness by the terrible aftershocks of battle. In the battlefield, there are three figures that are as large as mountains, fighting each other.


    It was a chaotic God and demon bred from three chaos. Cheng Hao was familiar with one of them. The ape body was dragon head, and two bayonet like wings extended under the ribs behind him. It was actually somewhat similar to the congenital holy emperor in the shape of the immortal ape.


    The second chaotic demon is a monster similar to a ROC. It only has three heads. In addition to the bird head in the middle, there are two snake heads on both sides. They constantly spit out the dark flame with corrosive smell, which is extremely fierce.


    As for the third chaotic demon, it is a huge cricket with almost endless length. Its dark red body hovers in the chaotic sea and appears occasionally. It is not as hard as the other two monsters. It stealthily attacks from time to time like an assassin.


    The three chaotic gods and Demons fight on their own, attack each other, and restrain each other. In the front of the battlefield, there is a large chaotic array formed by nature. The chaotic light on the big array sends out a threat close to the seventh order combat power from time to time, so that no one of the three chaotic gods and demons can rush into the big array in a short time.


    Cheng Hao observes the strength of these three chaotic gods and demons for a moment. Basically, he can judge that they belong to the top level of the sixth level. If they fight alone, Cheng Hao can suppress each other, but it is difficult to kill them.


    And if the three unite to attack him, unless he is willing to work hard, he can only retreat, and can do nothing for each other.


    "It can cause three chaos gods and demons to fight against each other. Maybe there are some really wonderful treasures in that array!"


    Through the vast chaos, Cheng Hao continues to urge his eyes to break through the chaos. His eyes can directly break through the barrier of the chaotic array and see the situation inside.


    In the big array, it seems to be a square heaven and earth, and the sun, moon and stars inside are extremely perfect, just like the image of a thousand universes.


    Perhaps Pangu will be inspired by those congenitally chaotic arrays.


    In the array universe, a gas which is very similar to the chaotic air flow turns into a long purple dragon and emits a magnificent purple light. It roams freely in the starry sky.


    Where the purple dragon passes by, the purple light will break away from a part and evolve into stars. The whole starry sky is the evolution of the light of the purple dragon.


    "Red and purple!"


    Just a glance, Cheng Hao''s heart will be clear what this thing is, this is actually chaos before the birth of Hongmeng purple gas.


    According to the ancient legend, Hongmeng Ziqi contains the origin of chaos. It can not only absorb cultivation, but also collect and evolve into treasure. If the amount of collection is large, it can even breed the treasure of chaos level.


    "No wonder these three chaotic gods and demons are fighting so hard. The red and purple air is related to the great chance of upgrading to the seventh level realm in the future."


    Hongmeng Ziqi contains the power of the origin of chaos. If he can collect enough Hongmeng Ziqi and absorb all the power of chaos origin, Cheng Hao can transform the Tao result which is formed by his own Tao law into the original Tao result of chaos.


    If he can be promoted successfully, Cheng Hao himself will be a walking chaotic universe in the form of human beings. His every move will be like a breakthrough in the chaos. He will be able to break all kinds of methods with one effort. Even in the face of Hongjun, he will have the capital to fight against.


    "Originally, in my calculation, we need the inner world to evolve into a chaotic universe, and feed back the Tao fruit with the power of the chaotic universe, so as to transform the Taoist fruit into the original Taoist fruit of chaos. Now, it seems that there is not only one way to go!"Staring at the Hongmeng purple gas in the chaotic array of stars, Cheng Hao''s eyes show a trace of fire, this Hongmeng purple gas, he will set!


    Having made up his mind, Cheng Hao''s body soared into the sky, and the light of hundreds of divine lines on the surface of his body was shining. In this instant, his speed increased again, and he even broke through the speed of light to reach the speed of light.


    "Who?"


    "There are other chaos demons coming!"


    The appearance of Cheng Hao naturally aroused the vigilance of the three gods and demons who were fighting. In an instant, the three men stopped attacking each other and separated. They were hostile to each other, and looked at the rapidly approaching Cheng Hao.


    When he rushed into the battlefield, Cheng Hao was fearless. He clasped his fists and said to several people, "don''t panic. I''m not trying to intervene in the battle. But we need to keep on moving forward. Please give way to the three! "


    "Taoist friends?" The huge cricket demon looked at Cheng Hao with some doubts. His huge head loomed in the chaos. Then he laughed like an epiphany. The huge body of the God and demon shrank in an instant and finally turned into an old man in green.


    She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She looks like a virtuous person, which makes people feel good about her.


    "I''ve met my friends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Cheng Hao didn''t react much to the old man who called himself Hongjun. He had already made a preliminary judgment on the identity of the man after seeing the chaotic God and devil in the shape of cricket.


    Today''s Hongjun, though strong in strength, is not the future ancestor of Taoism. Among the 3000 chaotic gods and demons, it can be said that it is very common. His talent can make his body of gods and Demons melt into the sea of chaos temporarily. He is good at protecting his life and attacking suddenly, but his combat power is not outstanding.


    As for the bird demon with three heads, the talent should be flame. The attack power is good, but it''s not uncommon.


    But it was the ape body dragon head monster, Cheng Hao observed for a long time, did not see the other side''s talent.


    The physical power of this monster is the strongest among the three chaotic demons, but perhaps the physical force is too strong to breed the natural magic power, or the physical power is his natural power.


    Cheng Hao''s appearance aroused the vigilance of the three demons. Although Hongjun seemed kind-hearted, he was firmly in front of him and did not let him go on.


    "Please give way to the three Taoist friends. I still have a way to go." He nods at Hongjun and turns to look at the other two chaotic demons.


    "Daoyou? Who are your friends? " The chaotic demon God, who looked like a roc, snorted coldly. His whole body was wrapped in black flames. His three heads looked at Cheng Hao coldly, without any intention of giving way.


    "Now in this chaos, any existence is an opponent. If you have the ability, you can try to break through it!" The giant monster with ape body and dragon head suddenly had a huge hammer in his right hand, which was as strong as a mountain. It sent out bursts of pressure and scattered the chaotic air flow around.


    Cheng Hao is silent and confronts the three for a moment. Then his body is in a flash without any sign. The whole person turns into a dark golden light. In a blink of an eye, he crosses Hongjun and rushes forward.


    "How dare you


    At this time, Hongjun could no longer maintain the previous appearance of light clouds and breeze. His sleeve and robe swung, and a chaotic big hand quickly formed. He turned and patted back with one hand.


    At the same time, the other two chaotic gods also launched attacks one after another.


    The three heads of the giant ROC like monster spew out a flame with a dark and corrosive atmosphere. The flame swept through, even the chaotic air flow was eroded. It was clearly a flame, but it emitted a cold and dark atmosphere, which seemed to freeze the flesh and soul of all living creatures.


    At this time, the chaotic huge hammer in the giant ape monster''s hand also fell from the sky, like a meteor from the sky, facing Cheng Hao''s head, and directly smashed it with a hammer!


    Dang!


    In the chaotic air waves, there is a scene of opening up the world and the earth is born, and the continents are evolved, and then they are annihilated in the rolling of chaotic waves, and the world is destroyed, and it goes on and on.


    On top of Cheng Hao''s head, the light of three thousand roads falls from the Haotian tower, and the light shines all over the sky. The smoke and gas are continuously scattered, which directly blocks the chaotic hammer that is hit by his head, making it unable to continue to fall.


    As for Hongjun''s huge chaotic palm and the black corrosive flames all over the sky, Cheng Hao summoned the great banner of Honghuang to protect his body. The flag rustled in the swing, and an ancient and mysterious Honghuang star sky was born around Cheng Hao, blocking all external forces.


    In an instant, he resisted the attack of the three chaotic gods and demons. With the help of these three forces, Cheng Hao doubled his speed again. In an instant, he broke out of the encirclement of the three and came to the congenital chaos array.


    "You can''t get in!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao bear the full blow of the three gods and Demons undamaged, Hong Jun''s face suddenly turns cold. After a look at the other two demons not far away, he chases Cheng Hao madly.


    The congenitally chaotic array is not easy to break. Even if this chaotic array is not the top one, it will take a long time to break it, and this period of time is enough for them to catch up with Cheng Hao and drive him away from here!


    "Break the ban!"


    The light from the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of Hongjun''s three men who are rushing behind him. Cheng Hao is not in a hurry. His right hand gently pats the light curtain of the array in front of him.


    All of a sudden, in the shocking eyes of Hongjun, the great array, which is said to be very difficult to break through even the chaotic gods and demons in a short time, suddenly collapsed and turned into gray fog all over the sky and was directly eliminated in the vast sea of chaos.


    After the battle array was broken, there was no obstacle in the road ahead. Cheng Hao laughed, and his figure flashed by. In an instant, he came to Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Hongmeng Ziqi seems to have spirituality. The dragon shaped body emitting purple light actually starts to retreat rapidly when Cheng Hao approaches, trying to escape from here.


    "What else do you run for


    Cheng Hao smiles, and the power of the Haotian pagoda is scattered directly. He holds the purple air in the room of electric light and flint. Then, he sees a broad black sleeve robe rolled across the wall, which is directly incorporated into the sleeve robe.


    Cheng Hao was in a good mood after receiving a red and purple air. He turned around and took a look at the three Hongjun men who were still rushing towards him. He shook his fist with a smile."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll see you for a long time! If it''s fate, we''ll see you later


    Before the voice fell, Cheng Hao''s figure turned into a dark golden light. In a few flashes, he once again opened the distance with Hongjun and others.


    "Seal! Break! No


    At this time, Hongjun, who was chasing after him all the way, seems to have finally put out a big move. He opens his five fingers and grabs Cheng Hao gently!


    Hum!


    The sound of the road sounded, and countless lights of the God of the road flickered in the sea of chaos. An irresistible force of restraining and sealing gathered around Cheng Hao.


    This is a great magic power that Hong Jun has been wandering in the chaos for countless years, which belongs to the forbidden type. Although the preparation time is a little long, the power of prohibition is very strong. Even the chaotic gods and demons will be trapped for hundreds of years in addition to the top ones.


    "Break the ban!"


    Cheng Hao''s body did not stop at all. He looked at the mysterious prohibition formed by the light of countless avenues in front of him. He photographed it with one palm of his right hand, which could make most chaotic gods and Demons headache. In an instant, he was torn apart, and there was no stopping force.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Cheng Hao, who has not entered the vast ocean of chaos and has been out of his vision, Hongjun''s eyes are red. He found this congenitally chaotic array first, but in the end, the Hongmeng purple gas in it was killed and snatched by people. He watched the opportunity lose, and he was about to explode!


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for your two bastards to stop me, how could I have lost this chance?"


    Today''s Hongjun is not the wily Taoist ancestor in the future. At this time, he was in a rage and directly vented his anger on the other two chaotic gods and demons. He directly launched the real body of cricket and attacked them crazily!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    After winning a brilliant purple air, Cheng Hao''s body has never stopped, and he has been moving along the front at a speed close to the speed of light.


    This time, it is tens of thousands of years!


    There is no sense of direction in time and space. Cheng Hao doesn''t know where he is. However, his good luck seems to have been used up before. For such a long time, he did not meet the big chance before.


    Although some treasures have been collected along the way, most of them are the refining materials of chaos God stone, not to mention chaos treasure. Even the sixth level chaotic spirit treasure has not been met.


    However, on the way, he vaguely sensed the breath of several chaotic gods and demons. Cheng Hao didn''t come forward. After sensing the other party''s breath, he avoided far away and didn''t want to conflict with other chaotic gods and demons.


    Now chaos is still unfolding, and any treasure has no cause and effect. Instead of wasting time fighting, it''s better to spend more time searching for treasure.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally in shape!" On this day, while Cheng Hao was searching for treasure, suddenly, there was a huge roar in front of the chaotic sea. With Cheng Hao''s physical strength, he felt like he wanted to be scattered.


    Cheng Hao''s heart is tight, this is to encounter the seven order chaos demon, but I don''t know who this will be?


    In a moment, a giant with a height of 100 million Zhang appeared. Although Cheng Hao kept his height at the size of a million miles in the chaotic sea, he was still as small as a mole ant in front of the visitors.


    "Haotian, I''ve met you Cheng Hao''s heart is tight, holding fist.


    "Daoyou? This name is novel. My name is Pangu. I have spent countless yuan meetings in the chaos. Now I have just transformed into shape. You are the first living creature I met. I don''t know why I always have a kind of cordial feeling when I see you Pangu sighed that the huge sound made the surrounding chaotic energy dare not approach.


    "Pangu Daoyou is also the first living creature I met. What are you going to do next?" Cheng Hao''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping. Pangu is not as violent as other chaotic gods and demons. If we can get in touch with him, we can walk horizontally in this chaos.


    "Plan? Well, I''ve just emerged, and I haven''t been to other places in chaos. Would you like to walk with me After a while, I don''t know what to do except scratching my head for a moment.


    "So, very good!" Hearing this, Cheng Hao was immediately overjoyed. He was lucky this time. He happened to meet Pangu, who was still very simple and rigid. Otherwise, if he wanted to get to know the great God, it would be difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Now that I know such a great God, I don''t need to worry about the Kaitian catastrophe that worries Cheng Hao most.


    Cheng Hao can''t completely judge Pangu''s temperament, but what can be determined is that the other party is not the kind of person with cunning and dark mind. As long as he has a good relationship with him and becomes a friend, he will not take the initiative to kill 3000 gods and demons before the great calamity.


    "Brother Pangu, next, which direction shall we go first?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m rigid now. I can go anywhere. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Pangu''s attitude is very sincere, seems to be really Cheng Hao as a brother.


    Perhaps in Pangu''s impression, in this boundless chaos, only he and Cheng Hao exist.


    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    In the rear area, Cheng Hao has explored a lot, but there are not many treasures. Now with Pangu in, it is possible to explore the unknown areas ahead.


    "Brother Haotian, I think you are a little weak?"


    Walking in the chaotic sea, it is dark and boundless, surrounded by fog. In fact, there is no scenery to see. They are a bit bored. Pangu starts to chat.


    "Well, I changed my shape a little earlier, so I didn''t have as much time as brother Pangu in the chaos. Your strength is really weaker! I don''t know what kind of cultivation you are now, brother Pangu? "


    Cheng Hao sighed. His strength, in other chaotic universes, is also a powerful existence, but in Pangu''s mouth, it is weaker.


    There''s no way. It can''t be compared with this kind of God who created the world in the chaotic universe at the peak.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of cultivation is, but I feel vaguely that as long as I can take a step forward, I can become a sage of the Tao." Pangu scratched his head and said blankly, as if he didn''t know much about the so-called sage of Tao.


    "Sage of the way?" Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. In his opinion, the so-called sage of the Tao, in his opinion, may be the realm after the seventh level. In the future, Pangu may have chosen to open the heaven in order to prove the position of the sage of the Tao. However, unfortunately, he died and evolved into a world of great famine.


    "Brother Haotian, is this chaotic scene always like this? Is it really boring?"


    "Well, it''s true in chaos. Except for occasional treasure breeding in some areas, it''s in most areas. It''s dark, thick and foggy.""So..." Pangu nodded and stopped talking. He seemed to be in silence. He followed Cheng Hao honestly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They wandered aimlessly in the chaos, and did not know how many Huiyuan they had wandered.


    Perhaps the reason for this treasure hunting trip was that Pangu, the son of fortune before the opening of the heaven, followed him. On the way, he met many treasures, such as Hunyuan Jindou, thirty-six Sea God beads, and congenital central five element flag, which made Cheng Hao extremely happy.


    If these treasures were bred in the ordinary chaotic universe, they would be at most five level spiritual treasures, but in this peak chaotic universe, these treasures directly reached the level of six order chaotic spiritual treasures.


    In addition to these chaotic spiritual treasures, Cheng Hao was lucky to find a chaotic spirit root, ginseng fruit tree.


    This tree gave birth to zhenyuanzi in the future, and has become the spiritual root of zhenyuanzi''s testimony to Taoism. Now it is still in the growth stage, and has no trace of transformation, so it has been brought into the inner world by Cheng Hao.


    During this period, they met several chaotic gods and demons that had already been transformed into forms, but perhaps they were frightened by Pangu''s terror. After sensing Pangu''s breath from afar, those demons directly hid away, which made Pangu, who still wanted to communicate with them, feel some regret.


    There are only a few creatures in the endless chaos. Why don''t you sit down and get together and have a chat to pass the boring time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    "Brother Haotian, Nuo, this is your favorite Hongmeng Ziqi, and then!"


    In the gray and chaotic sea, the chaotic air current is rolling wantonly. At a glance, it is endless.


    Pangu, whose body shape has long been transformed into the size of Cheng Hao, seriously hands Cheng Hao the Hongmeng purple Qi He has just collected. Looking at Cheng Hao''s eyes full of admiration, Pangu''s eyes are full of sense of achievement.


    In this boring to the extreme chaos, perhaps only to collect treasures for Haotian brothers, can it have some significance?


    This is the ninth Hongmeng purple Qi collected by Pangu Gang Cheng Hao. These Hongmeng Ziqi, which could have given birth to chaotic spiritual roots or spiritual treasures in the future, were taken away in advance because of Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao has no pity. Although chaos spirit root or spirit treasure has improved his combat power, no matter how much help he has, it is not as helpful as Hongmeng Ziqi in transforming Daoguo into the origin of chaos.


    "In addition to the Hongmeng purple Qi which was first snatched from Hongjun, now we have collected ten. It is enough to transform Daoguo and promote cultivation."


    At this time, Cheng Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had prepared all the materials needed for his future practice. This journey was not in vain.


    Cheng Hao can collect so much Hongmeng Ziqi so smoothly. If he only searches for it himself, whether he can find so much Hongmeng Ziqi is unknown. Even if he finds it, it is still unknown whether he can snatch it from those chaotic demons.


    Pangu''s strength is really terrible. Everywhere he went, all kinds of chaotic gods and Demons fled, and no one even snatched them. Cheng Hao had to sigh with emotion. The feeling of holding his thigh was so cool.


    In the past, Cheng Hao used to play the role of thigh for his disciples. It was very difficult for him to hold other people''s thighs. But now Pangu''s appearance has finally made Cheng Hao realize the comfort of having a supporter behind him. The feeling that he has no scruples and doesn''t care about foreign dangers is really a great delight.


    "Brother Haotian, do you feel that it''s too oppressive to stay in the chaos?" After handing Hongmeng Ziqi to Cheng Hao, Pangu suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao was stunned. Pangu suddenly asked about this kind of words, which showed that it was not far away from heaven and earth.


    To tell you the truth, after so many years of friendship in the chaos, Cheng Hao really regarded Pangu as his elder brother. Maybe he had some ideas to use at the beginning, but now, he really doesn''t want Pangu to create the world and fall.


    "Don''t hold back. I think it''s good!" Cheng Hao shook his head.


    "But I''ve always felt that chaos shouldn''t always be like this all the time!" Pangu frowned and continued: "you should understand the scenes in the chaotic array, brother Haotian. There are sun, moon and stars, land and light. I think that kind of world is where we should stay."


    Cheng Hao sighed. It seems that there is no way to stop it. As the protagonist before the founding of heaven, Pangu was born with the meaning of creating the world. This is the responsibility entrusted to him by the road of nothingness, and no one can stop it!


    "What''s your plan, brother Pangu?"


    "I want to follow the example of those congenitally chaotic arrays, split up the endless chaos, and transform the force of chaos into the sun, the moon and stars, the universe and the universe, and all kinds of spirits in the world."


    Speaking of this, Pangu seems to be enlightened, and the whole person''s breath gradually begins to rise, and his look is full of seriousness.


    "Just now, I have realized clearly that the meaning of my existence is to create a new world and to evolve into a world of great waste."


    As he spoke, Pan Gu suddenly had a huge black axe in his hand, holding it horizontally in front of his chest. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Hao beside him. His expression was full of complexity.


    "Brother Haotian, it''s very dangerous to make a breakthrough this time. I''m afraid that the elder brother will fall. If you really fall down, you need brother Haotian to guard the universe for you! "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll protect the world you''ve created even if I die!" Cheng Hao nodded his head seriously. In this chaos, he received numerous benefactors from Pangu. This sincere and heartfelt elder brother helped him pave the way for his promotion to seven levels in the future. This kindness will never be forgotten in Cheng Hao''s heart!


    Seeing Pan Gu holding up his axe and ready to wave it, Cheng Hao suddenly remembered something, and quickly called out: "brother, wait a minute. Since brother is in danger of falling, why not part of Yuan Shen be taken care of by me? There is at least a chance of resurrection in the future


    Pangu was stunned at the smell of speech, and his expression showed a trace of gratification, but he still shook his head, "brother Haotian, if you can say that, you will be satisfied for your brother, and you are not paid for this brother."


    "But brother Wei has already understood his destiny, and he must completely fall down and evolve into a vast universe!" Pangu''s expression showed a trace of firmness, "the road does not allow you to live for your brother, so you must fall after the sky opens! The will of Tao can''t be disobeyed. If you do what you say, I''m afraid you will die before you die! "Hearing this, Cheng Hao is silent. It is not the instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe that wants Pangu to die. It is the lofty way of the void universe. Pangu''s fate has been determined as early as he was born, and no one can change it. The will of the nihilistic Tao can not be disobeyed!


    Cheng Haoxin is unwilling. If he can control Haotian mirror with all his strength, he may be able to compete with the will of nihilism. However, it is still a long time before he controls Haotian mirror. He can''t do anything about the lofty nihilistic road.


    "Well, brother Haotian, don''t be sad. Over the years, I''m satisfied to be able to travel with you in chaos. It''s just a pity that you can''t see the day when you preach in the future."


    Pangu sighed, raised his hand and waved, pushing Cheng Hao directly beyond hundreds of millions of miles, so as not to damage him due to the terrifying waves of the epoch-making.


    Looking at Cheng Hao, who had been sent away from here, Pangu stopped talking. He raised his axe, flattened his chest, took a drink, and then made a straight stroke. Suddenly, the chaotic space spread like a torn white paper, with Pangu as the center. The clear and turbid Qi went up and down. The clear one was the sky, and the turbid one was the earth. Since then, the heaven and earth had opened.


    At this time, Cheng Hao, out of the endless chaos, suddenly had a very dangerous breath in his heart. This breath pointed to Pangu''s direction, and a message kept emerging in his heart.


    After probing into the information emerging from the bottom of his heart, Cheng Hao''s lips show a sneer.


    That message is a warning on the road, telling all the chaotic demons that all the demons will fall, and those who don''t want to die should be stopped.


    This is a warning of the road, but it is also a hole dug by the road, just to kill the chaotic gods and Demons bred in the chaos. After all, the newly opened world in the wilderness can not withstand the toss of thousands of chaotic demons!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Under the pressure of the crisis in his heart, Chenghao stands in the rolling chaos sea.


    At this time, the chaos sea is full of an unspeakable breath, which has a strong tearing force, spread from Pangu''s position and extend to the whole chaotic ocean, as if to tear all the tangible and invisible existence.


    Chenghao dare not to take a big step in this regard and retreat rapidly. Although Pangu has reached the limit of seventh level, it is not realistic to open up the whole chaotic universe at its peak into a world of great famine.


    In Chenghao''s view, it is very good to open up half the scope of the vast chaotic ocean and turn it into a flood and desolate star sky.


    As long as I keep going back, don''t rush up to the road of self search for death, and may be hurt in the spread of the pioneering land, but it should not fall under the disaster.


    Chenghao''s body shape is retreating. On the contrary, the demons who grow up in chaos are going crazy and rushing from all sides to Pangu.


    They are the gods of chaos, born in chaos, grow up in chaos. The chance of future testimony is chaos. If chaos breaks, the red air in chaos is damaged. Their way of proving the future will be stopped suddenly.


    Block the way, such as killing parents!


    Chaos is the parents of the chaos gods. Now Pangu is going to be a great place to open up. In the eyes of the chaos gods, it is more disgusting than killing their parents!


    If the source of chaos is damaged, they will have no chance of proving in the future!


    Chenghao retreated all the way, but he met some evil gods who rushed to Pangu, but he didn''t mean to dissuade, but happily they went up and died. The more


    chaos gods die, the more prosperous the future will be. The future will be merged with Pangu and the essence of countless chaos gods.


    Moreover, it is easier to deal with the flood shortage road than to face the nihilism avenue which can not resist at all.


    "Die, die, die! It''s better that Hongjun die here! "


    Chenghao muttered in his heart, hoping that the more chaos God died, the better. If Hongjun, the future Taoist ancestor died, it would be even more refreshing. He would never mind becoming a new ancestor of the future flood and famine!


    Pangu, which holds Pangu axe, is absolutely invincible. Even the seventh order gods and demons are estimated to be difficult to fight against Pangu axe. It is estimated that after this catastrophe, 3000 chaos gods and demons will not be left.


    The tearing breath in the chaos sea is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if Chenghao is retreating rapidly, he can still clearly sense that the chaos gas around him is becoming more sparse, which seems to take too long. The whole chaos sea will be completely dissipated and turned into the boundless void.


    "Brother Pangu will not be so fierce that the whole chaotic universe will be split? If it is to be true, it will die unless it can leave the chaos! "


    Chenghao is in a hurry. He has been running all his strength. But the tearing force in chaos is stronger and stronger. If he can''t escape from the scope of the open earth at the last moment, even the seventh order demon God will have to fall completely.


    "Haotian, it''s you?!"


    Chenghao is running hard, but on the opposite side of him, an old man with a blue Taoist robe and a fairy and a strong spirit is rushing towards Cheng Hao. It seems that he is going to the area where Pangu is located to prevent Pangu from continuing to open up the world.


    It is Hongjun who comes!


    Seeing the figure of Hongjun, Chenghao sighed in his heart. Maybe it was the number of lives. It was destined that Hongjun would not fall in the open day.


    Indeed, after seeing Chenghao fleeing, Hongjun''s rapid forward speed slowed down sharply. He asked in a puzzled way: "why do you escape? Now there is a great deal of destruction of chaos. If we don''t stop it, chaos will be destroyed. Can we wait for us to have no place to live?"


    Chenghao didn''t speak. He was not interested in explaining to Hongjun what was called "opening up the earth" and how to make it.


    He just wants to escape far away, better, not to die, he does not want to open through Shentong to leave this chaotic universe.


    After all, if he leaves here and then crosses back, he can not determine the time of return. Perhaps when he crosses back again, it is after the opening of heaven and earth, and even Hongjun has proved that the path has become holy. If so, he will lose a lot of opportunities.


    If we can survive the disaster, there will be many benefits to be collected.


    Other than that, after the flood and famine were opened up, the three treasures of Taiji map, Pangu banner and chaos clock, which were transformed by Pangu axe, are absolutely worth a spell by Chenghao!


    Pangu axe, it is absolutely the most chaotic treasure Chenghao has ever seen. Even if one is divided into three, it is absolutely at the level of chaos to treasure. Even if it is the seventh level, it will be popular!


    Besides all kinds of treasures, after each catastrophe, there will be luck and virtue landing. As one of the several gods who survived the day after the disaster, Chenghao believes that he can definitely share some of the Qi and virtue.It''s hard to say how much Qi can be divided into. After all, after all, after all, we need to compete with Hongjun and others in the future, but we can definitely get a lot of merits and virtues.


    after all, after the fall of the three thousand gods, the essence of the magic is integrated into the universe. This is also a great merit. This part of merit is that those demon gods can not enjoy it. They will surely fall on the surviving chaos God.


    Merit, with many functions, can eliminate karma, wipe away the loot, but also can refine the postnatal merit treasure. Refining merit into the treasure can form the golden light of merit and virtue. Under the protection of heaven, all dharmas will not invade, and there will be no boundary of happiness and longevity!


    Generally speaking, merit and virtue can only be lowered from the level of chaotic universe, and the conditions given are extremely harsh. Even if Cheng Hao has been operating in the eternal world and the perfect world for hundreds of thousands of years, he has not obtained merit.


    It is not easy to obtain merits and virtues in the world of flood and famine. It is not to say that you can get them by doing good deeds. Even if you use great powers to cure all the living creatures in the great famine, you will not get any merit.


    However, compared with other aspects of the universe, there are still rules to be found for the merits and virtues of the Honghuang world. As long as we comply with the laws of heaven and do something beneficial to the universe during the time of the catastrophe, we may be given.


    Today''s Kaitian catastrophe is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. As long as we can get through it and wait for the opening up of the universe and the formation of the way of heaven, there will be no less merits.


    There is no shortage of merit and virtue. Even if you don''t use it, it will be excellent to refine it and give it to the disciples for self-defense!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Chenghao''s mind is constantly changing, thinking about the next big day after the great robbery, while quickly fleeing backward, his body shape directly from Hongjun side, ignore his cry.


    Hongjun stopped completely, looked at the terrible axe shadow in front of him, which was like a rainbow tearing chaos, and then turned to see Chenghao, who had almost disappeared behind him, and then he was silent.


    "Just, dead friends do not die poor way!"


    With a sigh, hung Jun looked at the chaos gods who rushed towards Pangu like moths and put out the fire, and bowed to them.


    Then, turn away, faster than it seems to be a little faster!


    Boom!


    When Chenghao fled, suddenly a shock came. Chenghao turned to see that, just a thousand light years behind him, chaos waves were so big that it was hundreds of millions of meters high. Even billions of light years later, it was clear that the axe appeared on the waves. Where the front was passing, the chaos fog was completely eliminated. The waves rolled and rampant around, and the whole chaos was chaos The sea is a gray one.


    Obviously, Pangu has handed over with the chaos gods who have been chased away. As soon as he comes up, Pangu has opened a big move. It is estimated that the axe will go down, and the chaos gods will be killed and injured seriously!


    The most terrible thing is that, in the chaos wave rolling, one by one, the whirlpool of divine force appears, one after another silver vortex, tearing the chaos fog, even ignoring the space distance, directly came to Chenghao, and devoured him.


    Chenghao was shocked. He didn''t need to think about it. Over his head, the tower of Haotian had stood above. 3000 lines were shining with mysterious light. The force of town seal fell down, and it was covered in those silver whirlpools, which made the whirlpool coming around suddenly and suddenly decreased.


    At the same time, Chenghao waved the banner of Honghuang, evolved an ancient mysterious star sky, and emitted a destructive atmosphere, sweeping towards the vortex in front of him.


    Boom!


    Chaos waves are flipping crazy. Under the impact of two terrible Shentong, many chaotic waves are annihilated directly. Even the chaos vortex begins to break up. In that moment, countless universe is opened up under this big explosion, and then annihilated again in the pouring of chaotic waves.


    Fortunately, this is only the remaining wave left after Pangu and the chaos gods. When it spreads to Chenghao, it has weakened most of them. Otherwise, even if Chenghao has two treasures to protect himself, it will definitely be severely damaged this time.


    It can be imagined that the chaos gods in the center of the battlefield will bear the pressure. It is estimated that under the seventh order demon gods, they have not been close to Pangu, and they will be lost in the battle.


    Resist the battle, Chenghao dare not stop, his body shape is changed into a dark golden rainbow light, and then he starts to flee again.


    When escaping, Chenghao saw a huge body of demon God running away from him. It seemed to be the true body of Hongjun.


    But today''s Hongjun, it seems a bit embarrassed, almost half of the body shape, while desperately fleeing, while absorbing the chaos to supplement the damaged body, it seems extremely embarrassed.


    Chenghao sighed, worthy of being the protagonist of the future, and it is not so easy to die.


    After a glimpse of Hongjun, Chenghao no longer pays attention to this person, even if he knows that he and Hongjun will fight for the leading role of heaven and earth in the future, but he does not mean to take action.


    Now, such a situation, can not be a little delay, perhaps to block a few Hongjun can Yin die each other, but he may also not escape the scope of this day of catastrophe, even if they are to be included.


    Boom!


    In the rapid escape, Chenghao suddenly trembled, a terrible loud sound, and again rang in the whole chaos sea.


    Chenghao turned to see that in the field of the pioneering land, it was clear that there were countless light-years away, but it could be clearly seen, like a light, attracting moths forward.


    Only seeing the center of the battlefield, there are still countless chaos gods in the crazy impact, but Pangu surrounded by the cluster is a laugh. The huge Pangu axe in his hand once waves from the bottom to the top, and an invisible force bursts out. In this moment, Pangu seems to be the chaos universe. The force of the infinite chaos universe is attached to him. With the help of the chaos universe, Pangu seems to be the chaos universe. With the help of the infinite chaos universe, Pangu laughs The chop of the Pangu axe burst out towards the surrounding.


    Only the boundless mixed force was drawn, and the crazy rushed towards the surrounding chaos God. In the rush, the endless force of chaos was constantly condensed into countless gray dragons, or roaring at the sky, or clawing, and galloping and killing all around.


    These chaos gods attack not only the chaos gods and Demons coming from the battlefield, but also some of them, which seem to have the intelligence, have directly crossed the endless space, and attacked the chaos gods who have not yet been driven around.


    Chenghao has a good relationship with Pangu, but this full screen attack of Pangu belongs to the indiscriminate attack. It is the chaos demon God in the whole chaos sea.Of course, the main target of this attack is those who are still rushing forward. As for Chenghao and Hongjun, the gods who have been turning around and fleeing are not focused on the object of care, and the attacks are not strong.


    But even so, there are more than 450 chaos dragons coming to Chenghao. The power of each dragon is no longer Hongjun in Chenghao''s perception. If it is hit by so many chaotic gods at the same time, even if Cheng Hao has two great treasures to protect himself, he will be severely damaged!


    "Swallow the magic of heaven!"


    Facing the siege of the grey dragon, Chenghao did not hesitate to directly perform Lin Xi''s Tianmo swallowing skill. This magic skill may not be the top in single selection, but it is no longer suitable for the group attack.


    Hum!


    In Chenghao''s low-noise light drink, hundreds of millions of chaotic stars gather and form in his center. Then, before dozens of chaotic gods hit, they burst out directly, and turned into black holes in the sky. The endless phagocytosis force scattered, and the twenty chaos gods that hit him would be swallowed up in an instant.


    What a!


    However, although the ability of swallowing the magic of heaven is strong, it also has its limit. After swallowing most of the chaos dragon, the black hole in the sky breaks down instantly and dissipates into endless black light.


    Dozens of chaos dragon power, will swallow the magic of the evolution of hundreds of millions of black holes to support!


    This is the first time Chenghao has been broken by external force for violence since he has used the magic of swallowing heaven!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    The magic of swallowing heaven was destroyed. Next, nearly 20 chaotic dragons were bombarded on Chenghao without difference.


    Even if there are two great treasures of haotianta and Honghuang banner, even if Chenghao has pushed his own body force to the extreme, facing the full-fledged strike of these 20 chaotic dragons, Chenghao''s body shape is still directly blown away.


    The light of haotianta was dim, and a whimper fell into his bitter sea. As for the Honghuang banner, the evolving Honghuang star sky was torn apart, and cracks appeared on the flag, which seemed to have been severely damaged.


    Thanks to the full stop of these two treasures, Chenghao''s flesh is bloody and dark gold bones are exposed, but they do not hurt the foundation.


    The light of Tao pattern on his body is flashing. Chenghao''s damaged position begins to close gradually. There is a new flesh and blood growing continuously. It is estimated that it will not take too long to repair it.


    But he dare not stop at all. Now his two great chaos treasures have been severely damaged, and they can no longer be used in a short time. If they are affected by the disaster of the day, next time, I am afraid it will not be just some skin injuries.


    He ran away quickly. Chenghao turned his head and looked at him again. The original body of the gods and Demons was very large. At this time, the body was completely dissipated, and only the spirit with a little bit of decline in breath was still running crazy.


    "This life is hard!"


    Chenghao glanced at the great tripod with dim light on top of the yuan God of Hongjun. The tripod was branded with the ancient word "heaven and earth". It should be the one that called the heaven and earth tripod that could return to the innate heaven and earth.


    Although the attack power of this chaotic Lingbao level heaven and earth tripod is not strong, its defense is not weak. Although it is worse than the Haotian tower, even so, it still protected Hongjun''s yuan God in the indiscriminate killing moves of Pangu God, so that he could not fall on this.


    Just a glimpse of the feeling, Chenghao once again urged the escape light to continue to run, this day of the catastrophe than he thought to be more dangerous, if no longer out of the scope of the open space, I am afraid it really tragic.


    Next, after a long run, Chenghao never felt the battle between Pangu and the chaos God again. It seems that Pangu''s killing moves have solved all the brave and daring to block his demon God.


    I don''t know how long he escaped. When Chenghao finally couldn''t feel the terrible breath of tearing the sky and the sky in the chaos sea, he was relieved.


    He seems to have escaped to the edge of the chaotic sea, and has been out of the scope of the open earth.


    At this time, Chenghao is in the heart of the calm down, turned to look behind.


    Far away, he saw the figure of Hongjun, the great God who lost the body of the chaos demon God, seemed to sense the breath of Chenghao in front of him, slowed down a little bit, then changed the direction slightly and fled towards Chenghao''s left side.


    Seeing Hongjun''s departure direction, Chenghao did not pursue and chaos. It is not easy to chase a chaos demon God of the same order who wants to escape life. Especially, the day of the day has not ended. He does not want to save the outside world and cause unknown variables.


    Standing in the floating and sinking sea of chaos, Chenghao looks up and gazes at countless light-years away. There, Pangu''s figure seems to reflect the whole chaos, even if it is far away, it can be seen clearly.


    Around Pangu''s huge body, countless corpses of the demon were floating in the dense, and thousands of them were looking at it.


    Especially on the corpses of several demon gods, there is a light of the avenue, which seems to have died. Even the avenue in the underworld is shocked, and the light of the avenue is lowered to become a sea of flowers, which is the curtain of their sacrifice.


    Chenghao swallowed his saliva. He can confirm that these chaos gods are the seventh level of chaos gods. Even so, he still died under Pangu''s axe, even if they did not cause any effective damage to Pangu.


    Pangu, who is the first man in chaos in ancient times and now, may not reach the eighth level yet. But Pangu axe is in his hand and estimates the combat power. I am afraid that he is better than the eighth rank one, and let it go! After the creation of the world''s chaos,


    solved the chaos chaos that came to disturb. Pangu continued to wave the Pan Gu ax to begin the epoch making, spreading itself around the center, clearing up two turbid gases, clearing up the sky and clearing up the clouds, and making the turbid people go down to the ground. During this period, the turbid and turbid two spirits absorbed the essence of numerous chaotic gods after death, and made the world of flood shortage begin to shape.


    But gradually, the distance between the heaven and the earth is shrinking, and countless chaos energy is surging, and it is necessary to make the newly opened world return to chaos.


    Pangu frowned and, according to the principle, the vast universe he opened up occupied almost half of the chaos sea. Now the remaining chaos force can not prevent the flood shortage from forming.


    But unfortunately, the Boulevard in the underworld does not allow Pangu to survive. In those remaining chaotic seas, there is a huge pressure that can not be said to be unknown. These pressures make the flood and wasteland begin to collapse, and it seems that it will be returned to chaos.


    To this, Pangu had to sigh helplessly, he knew that he was still God can not enemy days, he does not die, the world can not be completely formed!After taking a deep breath, Pangu slapped Pangu''s axe in the air, and then threw it into the air. The axe suddenly burst open, and then three rays of sunlight broke through the sky. It was really auspicious and auspicious clouds. In an instant, the axe became the famous Tai Chi diagram, Pangu banner and chaos clock.


    When Pangu threw it at random, the Tai Chi diagram turned into a black-and-white pattern that was constantly rotating, which settled the falling sky. Under his control, Pangu banners were integrated into the ground, stabilizing the ground that wanted to be turned into chaos again.


    Then Pangu held the chaos clock, and kept sending out the sound of destruction, turning the chaotic energy into nothingness.


    With Pan Gu''s actions, the outline of heaven and earth became more and more clear. Suddenly, a pair of Yin-Yang fish illusion appeared between heaven and earth, which gradually turned into nothingness!


    With the appearance of the Yin and yang fish illusion, Pangu knew that the Honghuang universe had been basically formed. Next, he needed to incarnate all things in the flood and famine world to make the Honghuang world perfect.


    However, Pangu opened up the heaven and earth here, but did not continue, but looked up at the endless nothingness, as if there, he saw the dark road.


    "My body can fall, the yuan God can be divided, and all things can be evolved, and the heaven and earth will be created... But can my true spirit be preserved?"


    At this moment, Pangu opened the world to the last moment, but did not continue. Instead, he raised his head and questioned the road. He began to bargain with the mysterious supreme road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Pangu was supposed to be a man without any mind, but now in Chenghao''s view, his brother is not a little bit of a heart.


    Instead of refusing the mission of creating a land, he killed most of the gods, opened up most chaos into a vast universe, and completed his responsibility to the last moment. At this time, he made his own request.


    This stupid Pan Gu God, at this moment, showed his great wisdom, and made the road in the dark in a very awkward situation.


    If Pangu does not agree with Pangu''s request, Pangu will not continue. I''m afraid he will destroy the vast wasteland he has opened up. If so, all that yuan will prepare for will have to start from scratch.


    After all, 3000 chaos gods almost died, even if the avenue wants to change another person, no one can use it.


    "Either, you promise me the conditions; or, you will repeat chaos, re breed 3000 magic gods, and cultivate a Pangu who is responsible for the creation of the earth. But I believe that even the new Pangu will still be as I am today!" "


    Chenghao quietly looks at Pangu, who is bargaining with the avenue, and his heart is also tangled.


    He knew that Pangu was gambling too, and he still had a chance to bet on himself.


    Gambling won, naturally is earned, at least can retain the true spirit, not to completely disappear, no future.


    Even if it is gambling, it will not be angry, so that the avenue will be down the road, forced to kill him, and its body will be forced to evolve into a flood of things.


    Anyway, he was destined to fall completely. Instead of that, he would like to bet on it. Anyway, he should fight for the vitality.


    the universe has been opened up, but it is not perfect. Only the essence of thousands of chaotic gods and spirits is not enough. It needs Pan Gu to turn everything into full play.


    But to incarnate everything, Pangu himself would like to. If he does not want to, he can definitely pull the newly formed world of flood and famine to destroy together, which is also the base of his dare to bargain with Tongdao.


    Pangu looked up at the void, as if he was communicating with the road in the underworld. After a while, he nodded and looked solemn and solemn, and seemed to make a certain determination.


    Pangu only fully expand his body, his hands support the sky, two feet to the ground, the air of dense air from his body to put into the heaven and earth, will continue to support the distance between the heaven and earth, the higher and higher, it seems that there will never end.


    See, Chenghao understands that Pangu and avenue have reached an agreement, and it is likely that the avenue has agreed to keep his true spirit request.


    After a little meditation, Chenghao no longer retreats, but continues to drive forward, toward the place where the newly born flood wasteland is located.


    By this time, the day break is almost over. After Pangu big brother fell and became a flood, the catastrophe was over completely. However, as a living chaos demon, some chances needed to be scrambled.


    From the edge of chaos, they rushed to the world opened by Pangu. Along the way, many chaotic gods had died of bodies. They all died of the robbery of the day. The spirits in the corpses of these gods had already dissipated, and became the nourishment of the new world, and only the body shell remained, which was constantly fluctuating in the chaos.


    However, after all, it is the corpses of chaos gods and demons. If after millions of years, these bodies may also evolve into one side of the universe plane in chaos. Although they are not comparable with the flood and famine, they are not comparable to the general universe.


    Cheng Hao collected several demon spirits with some value, but he did not stop and kept going all the way.


    When Chenghao came to Pangu again, Pangu''s breath had declined to the extreme, and there was little vitality.


    "Brother Haotian, what is the heaven and earth for brother? Is this world much better than chaos space, will you feel depressed again? " Pangu laughed very honestly.


    Standing beside Pangu, he felt the desolate and desolate universe, perhaps because of the retreat of the nihility Avenue and the birth of the flood wasteland road. Chenghao felt a little relaxed about the oppression on his body.


    Most importantly, although the law of time can not be used, the space Shentong, which was previously suppressed by the main road, could not be exerted, was not affected by the new flood.


    "It is a lot more comfortable indeed. This world is the world that is most suitable for the cultivation and survival of the living spirit!" Chenghao looked at Pangu with some sadness. "Brother Pangu, will we have a chance to meet again?"


    "Yes, I am meteoric, but the spirit still exists. As long as you cultivate it well, we may have a chance to see you again in a higher level world!"


    "Pangu is a bit lost here." although brother is the pioneer of this world, he is about to fall. I can''t control the heaven and earth in this field, nor can I plan for your brother. The long way after that can only rely on your brother to work hard! "


    "Elder brother, I have already got this consciousness since I went on the road of seeking the way!""In this way, you can rest assured for your brother!"


    When Pan Gu said this, he looked more serious than ever before. He said to Cheng Hao, "brother Haotian, the way of heaven in this new world has come out. In the future, there will be a holy throne. Don''t take a shortcut and become a saint of that day. You should be bound here!"


    "Thanks for reminding me. I know how to do it!" Cheng Hao made a lot of comments.


    Looking at Cheng Hao''s serious appearance, Pangu finally gave a slight smile. Twelve spirits and three yuan spirits flew out of his body and disappeared between heaven and earth. Cheng Hao didn''t stop him. In the future, both Sanqing and zuwu all had heavenly merits and virtues. At this time, the way of heaven had come out, and he didn''t want to be infected with some unnecessary cause and effect.


    At the same time, Pangu''s breath turned into wind and clouds, his voice into thundering thunder, his left eye into the sun, his right eye into the moon, his four legs and five bodies into the four poles of the earth and the vast mountains, his blood turned into the surging rivers, and his muscles and veins became the roads of mountains and rivers...


    of course, Cheng Hao was very clear about Pangu''s incarnation of all things, but he was very clear There is no time to see all this, but the body rises to the sky and rushes towards the chaotic clock that is about to leave here in the void.


    Cheng Hao shouldered the danger of Kaitian catastrophes and refused to leave this world. Besides the merits of Kaitian, Cheng Hao''s main purpose was to create a chaotic clock which was famous for all over the world and didn''t have many causal factors!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Pangu axe is divided into three parts, and it is transformed into three pieces of chaos.


    Taiji map and Pangu flag have great cause and effect, which is the treasure of the two saints'' testimonials in the future. If they seize them, they may lead to the intervention of the heaven.


    But chaos clock is different. There is not much causal existence on this treasure, that is, without exact ownership, who gets it, and such a chaos Zhibao, Chenghao can not let go of such a blind eye.


    But chaos is the treasure of chaos. Even Chenghao''s constant pursuit of the treasure can not be stopped. Only in the end, before it completely disappears, it will break the forbidden system around the clock, mark his mark of the original God in the deepest part of the treasure, and then slowly look for it later.


    "Chaos treasure is really difficult to collect, it seems that only after the mark of the yuan God slowly look for!"


    The last time he was able to accept the chaos God monument, it was relying on the power of haotianjing. But he can not control it now and can not put all hope on it.


    Such a delay, Taiji map and Pangu flag are gone without trace, even can not be calculated. The sky machine is fuzzy, it is obvious that these treasures of the chaos to the treasure level are not calculated by a monk who has not yet entered the chaos.


    That is, Pangu''s body has evolved into all things in the world. Between the heaven and the earth, a shadow of the shape of yin and yang fish appears, and begins to lower the virtues of the heaven.


    The most important virtue that Pangu has ever achieved is the virtue that Pangu has gained. However, Pangu has fallen. Therefore, the golden light of the great way is transformed into the golden rain in the sky and integrated into the things Pan Gu has made.


    Chenghao quietly looked at this scene, and wanted to come to Pan Gu Yuan God of the three Qing Dynasty and blood essence of the twelve ancestors witch, obtained the most merit.


    next, the three thousand gods fall into their own virtues.


    This virtue is far from the great virtue of Pangu, even if less than one percent, but even so, it is extremely magnificent. If it can be collected and sacrificed as the most valuable virtue after tomorrow, the power will never be weaker than the ordinary chaos treasure.


    But unfortunately, these merits were divided into more than ten, and they were not in the empty air in the flood wasteland, and Chenghao only got one of them.


    Obviously, in addition to him and Hongjun, there are more than ten chaos gods who have not fallen. They may have been damaged in the open day disaster, but they still survived.


    Chenghao has not many accidents. Although there are countless chaos gods and Demons rushing to Pangu like moths in the open day, there are absolutely other chaos gods who escape back like him. 3000 gods only survive more than ten, which is not much.


    Besides gaining merit and virtue, Chenghao can clearly sense that Qi Yun is added to himself.


    Now, the world of Honghuang just opened up, except Chenghao and Hongjun, which are the ten surviving creatures, has no living spirit. That is to say, their ten chaos gods and demons are the leading characters of the vast and vast wasteland!


    Of course, it is also the protagonist of this era. Only after the flood and disaster again can we continue to live in this world as the protagonist.


    After earning the achievements and virtues in the tower of Haotian, Chenghao stands in the void and looks down at the boundless continent below.


    In the void, there are already stars born. Besides stars, there is a vortex with gray light. After a probe, Chenghao finds that each of these vortices is just evolving in the initial stage of the thousands of universes.


    It is only the Honghuang star sky in its initial stage, and its prestige is not strong. But the land, which lies in the center of the empty space, gives Chenghao a sense of extreme repression. Facing it, Chenghao has a feeling of human beings facing the wild beast, and he feels that even breathing is not smooth.


    There are two huge and indescribable light clusters over the land of Honghuang. They revolve around the land of the flood and waste, rise and fall in the East and West, and start around again, which makes the desolate world have a sense of time.


    The two huge light masses, named sun star and Taiyin star, are shaped by Pangu''s eyes. Rather than stars, they are two small chaotic universes, which are filled with various chaotic arrays, with dangerous and endless killing opportunities.


    Now the sky and earth are opening. Some of the congenital gods in sun star and Taiyin star have not yet begun to breed. But Chenghao opens his left eye Shentong and finds a group of chaos sources in the sun star. Suddenly, it is divided into two. In this way, Emperor Jun and Taiyi are born with one or two natural gods.


    As you can see, Chenghao no longer delays time, his body shape flashes rapidly, and he moves Shentong to the surface of the sun only after moving a few trillion light-years away.


    The surface of the sun star is a burning flame with destructive breath. In the depth of the flame, a huge clock is evolving a series of innate formations with the rising dust along with the fire waves. It seems that the original symbol left on it by Chenghao should be refined by the force of array.


    Unfortunately, Cheng haolai is too fast. Even if the chaos clock has a sense of instinct, it is difficult to block Cheng Hao without being urged. He destroyed the array of layers around him and came to the chaos clock."You are the last gift that Pangu gave me. Why resist it?"


    Whether or not chaos clock understands his meaning, Cheng Hao first swindles a word, then sits over the clock, and prints a way to refine this powerful and frightening chaos treasure!


    It is strange to say that it may be chenghaogang''s words that played a role. There was a chaos clock to leave the action. Suddenly, he was honest and faced with Chenghao''s sacrifice, he stopped resisting, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Refining a chaos treasure, with Chenghao''s current strength, without the help of haotianjing, it is still very difficult. The time required, the Yuan Hui unit, in a flash, hundreds of Yuan meeting time quietly disappeared.


    On this side, Chenghao, on the other hand, practising the body to imitate the pattern of Tao, while beating out the printing and sacrificing and making chaos clock, and in the distant flood and desolate stars, a group of dark yellow air flow suddenly rolled and boiling, and then an old man slowly walked out of the dark yellow gas.


    The old man is a blue Taoist robe, and a mysterious jade ultimatum is on his head. Although the jade ultimatum is incomplete, it is extremely unusual, and it constantly emits the smoke and gas, which makes the old man walk between countless ways.


    Even the flood and desolate Heaven Road, which was born soon, seemed to be thrilled by the old man. Taiji Yin and yang fish appeared slowly over it, and only after observing the half column incense time, they gradually disappeared.


    "Lost the real body of the gods and demons, but it was transformed from the first ray of Qi that the heaven and earth opened up, and got the treasure of creating jade ultimatum to recognize the Lord actively. It seems that the poor way is not only simple but also has unlimited chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The flood is too big, especially the land that occupies nearly half of the universe, is like a giant beast, which is always in the past. Any God in front of it is small and powerless.


    In this vast flood, there are almost a few surviving chaos gods. Unless there is a definite spatial coordinate, it is almost difficult for people to meet.


    Chenghao, the lightest hit in the open sky disaster, was in the sun star while refining chaos. For this new land, he explored his mind from time to time.


    The Hongjun, which was formed in the first haze of xuanhuang Qi after the opening day, went to the surrounding mountain of Honghuang continent after obtaining the jade dish. In a certain natural array on the top of the mountain, the cave was opened up and the long closing was started.


    In the west of the chaos continent, Luo Yi, a demon spirit, looks at the four swords and array pictures of the immortal, which he has obtained by chance. He sacrifices and repairs the body of the demon God.


    In the south of the chaos continent, the ancestors of Yangmei opened up the space heart of the body by virtue of virtue, and evolved into a small chaotic universe, and became the middle and peak existence of the sixth order.


    ...


    in this period, no living spirit has been born in the flood wasteland. The remaining chaos gods lurk in the flood wasteland, or sacrifice treasures or lick their wounds. In a short time, almost no one will go out.


    Time is so little by little, rising and setting up, years like shuttle, in a flash, it is nearly ten million years.


    For millions of years, it is almost unimaginable time for ordinary living beings, but for the God born from chaos, it is a short closure.


    Although the time is short for the chaos God, it has passed the initial stage for this newly opened up universe of the flood shortage, and the strength of the flood wasteland has gradually stabilized.


    With the stability of the power of the flood wasteland, the land of Honghuang, which is more than several times larger than the ordinary chaos universe, has finally begun to have the first batch of living creatures.


    perhaps it is because of the chaos of the spirit of the chaos in the course of the opening up of the land. The first born creatures are almost all animal shapes, appearance and shape, and have many similarities with those who fall into chaos.


    These fierce beasts have no high intelligence, but each one is extremely fierce. As long as they meet each other, they will fight for death and death. Until one party is completely devoured, the battle is finished.


    The phagocytosis of fierce animals can not only improve their strength and improve their own form, but also improve their intelligence, eliminate the anger, and return to the source, and finally grow to the level of chaos.


    So far, the first catastrophe after the opening up of the world of flood and famine began. This catastrophe is a catastrophe of fierce beasts and an evolutionary path between the wild and the fierce beasts. Finally, it can survive and will become a sixth-order existence comparable to the chaos demon God.


    For this robbery, Chenghao divided the idea of yuan God for a while, but eventually he took back the idea of yuan God and stopped paying attention to it.


    The fierce beast catastrophe is just an attempt to evolve the life of the heaven. For the Honghuang heavenly way, any living spirit has its advantages and disadvantages. While the heaven way wants to find the most suitable living spirit for the world through experiments.


    Since it is only an experiment of heaven, there is no oil and water to be recovered in this catastrophe. There is no merit to gain. Chenghao is naturally lazy to take care of it.


    Not only did he want to be involved, lianhongjun and other chaotic gods, after observing for a while, they also recovered their gods. A group of intelligent fierce animals fought in a mess, which was really uninteresting.


    The scale of the robbery was not large, and the scope of the disaster was only a region centered on the surrounding mountains, and the duration was not long.


    For the fierce beasts, there are not so many tangled flowery intestines. Anyway, going out is to do it, to see who did it, who lost, won evolution and who could survive.


    This catastrophe lasted only ten thousand years. The surviving fierce animals evolved perfectly to the dragon, Phoenix and unicorn that can be compared with the chaos demon God.


    Of course, as the first generation ancestor, the names of these three gods are also extraordinary. In later generations, they are called ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Although the three ancestors were extremely powerful, they were the living spirits after the opening of the earth. It was not clear that there were chaos gods before the opening up of the heaven and earth. Therefore, in their view, only three of them existed in the great flood.


    After fighting each other for many times, the three gods and animals found that no one could help. After they could no longer swallow and ascend, they separated one by one, and went to other areas of Honghuang, and separated some blood essence and began to evolve ethnic groups.


    After all, the vast and vast, long years, if even a speaker has no, then is not living too lonely?


    Since then, the first era after the founding of the earth is the end. The next flood land has entered the situation of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    The heaven and Earth Spirit of Honghuang mainland is very abundant, and it is very suitable for cultivation. Even if they don''t understand the cultivation skills, they can easily cultivate to the third level within a hundred years. Some of the outstanding talents have become the fifth level existence in ten thousand years, and become the pillar of their own ethnic groups.With the time passing by, the scale of the three ethnic groups has been expanding. Although it is almost difficult for the three ethnic groups to produce the sixth level, there are huge resources of flood and famine as the support. The strong people of the fifth order grand Luo level are less than 1000 people in all ethnic groups.


    For such a large fifth-order group, Cheng Hao has also focused on it, but after careful exploration, he shook his head and stopped paying attention to it.


    Although there are many powerful three ethnic groups, they are locked up by their own blood vessels. The cultivation has reached the end of the fifth level realm. Besides the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, the other three groups'' living spirits are not the fierce beasts after the development of the flood wasteland, and they have no ability to swallow the evolutionary blood vessels. Therefore, the realm of the great Luo is their end point.


    A group of postnatal creatures who cannot step into the sixth level are just, even if there are more, but under the premise of too large level gap, they are like ants, and can be killed by waving. There is no concern.


    Not only does Chenghao think so, even other chaos gods, but also so. If you have time to care about these, you may as well pay more attention to improving your strength.


    Time goes by slowly, and one yuan will disappear quietly.


    In these years, Chenghao has already completely refined the chaos clock, but he did not leave the sun star, but continued to practice in closed doors.


    Apart from some gods, Yuan Shen explored the trace of the blood sea, which was the result of refining the chaos of Hongmeng purple gas evolution, and striving to enter the seventh order chaos state as soon as possible!


    On this day, the fire of destruction on the sun star rolls wildly, and Chenghao suddenly opens his eyes, and takes back the idea of the returning yuan Shen, and a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "After so long, that side of the blood sea, finally found traces!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    In the northern part of Honghuang continent, in an infinite space layer bordering the stars and sky, a vast blood sea has not known how long it has been. The Yin Sha Qi is full of filthy atmosphere. Even the Dafeng immortal may not come to this place of dark and dirty.


    This place is the sea of dark blood. It is a group of dirty blood in the body after Pangu opened the earth. It can wipe out the spirit of the innate spiritual treasure by Qi and flush the sky. For the people who practice the Tao, this place can be really called the forbidden area.


    Jeer!


    Suddenly, a space crack suddenly appeared in the sky of the blood sea. The black robe was long hair, and Cheng Hao, with endless suppression, walked out of the crack.


    With his appearance, he was still angry and stormed, the blood sea was constantly rolling, and suddenly it was quiet, even a ripple did not produce, and the smooth like mirror.


    "Good evil spirit and strong blood power, if we can absorb the source of blood sea and recast the true body of blood dragon here, without virtual strength, we can definitely step into the sixth level realm!"


    After feeling the power in the blood sea, Chenghao nodded with satisfaction. This dark and dark blood sea is a small chaotic universe. No wonder the ancestors of the later generations dare to call the blood sea not dry, the river will not die. Even if the seventh level exists, it will take a long time to refine it completely.


    Unless there is a great vengeance, even the saints will not come to this filthy place to spend a long time refining this place.


    Besides, the dark blood sea plays an important role in the planning of heaven and Taoism. In the future, the earth evolution of the six Taoism cycle is needed to open up the Youming Prefecture in the blood sea. Therefore, even the sage can not wipe out the existence of the blood sea at will.


    The mind thought move, the inner world opens, Ao Wu Wu figure from the channel, with curiosity and the color of daze, first of all, a glimpse of the blood sea under the infinite power and energy, then bow to Chenghao.


    "I have no illusions. I will meet you!"


    "Well! No deficiency, you carefully feel, the lower this congenital blood sea, to your blood pulse ascension, can help? "


    "Master Hui, the blood in the disciple is boiling now. I believe that if the blood sea in this blood sea can be refined, no, it is not necessary to fully refine it. Only a small part of it needs refining, then he can easily enter the fifth level realm, even if he goes further in the future, it is impossible!"


    Ao Wu Xu was excited and was deeply moved. He knew that the master didn''t give up on him. He was always remembering that he was a non accomplished disciple. I think it is necessary to find such a natural blood sea. Is it also a great effort for him?


    "Since it is useful, don''t hesitate! Refine the source of blood as soon as possible and step into the sixth level state as soon as possible. In the future, disputes in this vast land will continue, so you will have to arrange tasks for teachers! "


    Chenghao smiled and clapped it with a palm. The dark gold hand grabbed it gently in the blood sea. When he was in, the water of the blood sea splashed, and a twelve red lotus, which was bright as blood, appeared in his dark gold hand.


    Among the twelve red lotus, a group of blood cocoons, which seem to have just formed the shape of placenta, are sitting on it.


    "Luck is good. The blood sea has begun to breed the innate gods, but the living spirit in the placenta has not yet been born consciousness. After you refine it completely, you can replace his status and become the master of the blood sea. It will be very simple to refine the origin of the blood sea in the future!"


    "Thank you!" Ao Wu Wu heard the words and was very happy. He flew out with joy. He came to the red lotus, sat down on his knees, and he was ready to begin the sacrifice.


    Hum!


    However, at this time, the sky above the blood sea, in the boundless blood color void, the pattern of a group of Taiji Yin and yang fish appeared. As soon as the light group appeared, besides Chenghao could barely move, the whole blood sea was in a state of stillness.


    Chenghao frowned, didn''t think he had just hit the idea of blood sea, the heaven came out to interfere, this situation, is not a good phenomenon.


    A message came out of the light group of yin and yang fish, and it was not in Chenghao''s sea of knowledge. Then the Yin and yang fish, which were manifest in the heaven, stood in the empty space quietly, waiting for Cheng Hao''s decision.


    "Well, since you all have come out in person, this face is still to be given!"


    Although Honghuang Tiandao is strong, even no longer under the original Pan Gu, Chenghao is also a chaos God origin, noble status, as long as it does not affect the flood famine situation, Tiandao will not come up and shout to kill, but leave Chenghao with the right to choose.


    "No deficiency, it seems that you should abandon the blood dragon, and enter the blood colored placenta, and be born as the living spirit of the sea of blood. I wonder if you want to? " After receiving the message of heaven, Cheng Hao sighed and looked at Ao Wuxu and asked.


    Ao Wu Xu hesitated for a while, then asked carefully: "flesh body, yuan God what I don''t care, but master, my consciousness, can I still keep?"


    "Nature can, the living spirit born in this blood sea has not yet been born consciousness, and your consciousness can naturally be in the Lord. But after that, in this flood, your name, I''m afraid, can only be called the river of the underworld! "


    "It''s just a name. It doesn''t matter what I call. I just know I am a disciple of the master!" Ao Wu Xu and chuckled. Anyway, I didn''t just stay in such a world with my master. I was called Minghe here. I called back my own name in other world. What is the important thing?"So, very good!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, and then points out that Ao Wuxu''s real blood dragon and even the blood dragon''s yuan God suddenly collapse, leaving only a group of purest consciousness, which he gently presses and sends directly into the bloody placenta on the twelve grade red lotus.


    At this point, the consciousness of the ancestor of the Ming River, the God born in the sea of blood, has been replaced by AO Wuxu. Poor River Styx, consciousness has not been born, it has not existed!


    "So, are you satisfied?"


    With the purest consciousness, Wu Xu became the ancestor of the river Styx in the sea of blood. Then Cheng Hao raised his head and looked at the void, and asked lightly.


    No consciousness of heaven came again, and the illusory Taiji yin-yang fish was directly dim down, gradually dissipated in the void, and seemed to have left this bloody world.


    Since the way of heaven has left, Cheng Hao is also secretly relieved. After all, this is Honghuang Tiandao. I''m afraid its strength is at least the seventh level limit, and it may even have reached the eighth level. If it wants to make trouble, he has no way to deal with it except to open his right eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "No emptiness, how do you feel?" One step by one, Chenghao came to twelve lotus, looking at the blood color placenta above the red lotus God knowledge transmission asked.


    "Master, I feel strong. Although it is only a preliminary incubation, I feel that the power has surpassed the full time before me. I really don''t know what extent I will be strong if I get out of shape completely!" Ao Wu Xu consciousness sent a wave of excitement.


    "It is normal. This blood sea is a small chaotic universe. You are the only living creature bred in the blood sea. It can be called the incarnation of this blood sea. The strength will be extremely terrifying naturally!"


    Chenghao smiled, raised his hand in the blood sea and grabbed it again. In a moment, two swords with simple and evil shapes appeared in his hands.


    "This is your companion treasure. Yuantu and a nose are the most important weapons of killing the sword. On the one hand, the attack power is also a great thing in the chaos treasure!"


    "And the twelve red lotus under you, which are twelve products of fire lotus, can be used as a defense treasure, and can also control the fire of the red lotus industry. Even if the immortal of Darwinia sees it, he must retreat from the fire and not be burned by the karma!" Two swords, one left and one right, are placed next to the twelve products industry fire lotus, and Chenghao laughs and introduces.


    "Master, these twelve products are red lotus, and are also the treasures of chaos?"


    "Since it is your companion treasure, it is naturally the level of chaos. If you can collect twelve Black Lotus and twelve gold lotus in the future, it may be able to re-establish 36 chaotic lotus, which will become the most valuable chaos treasure for defence!"


    When it comes to this, Chenghao suddenly asks curiously, "right, since you have become the river of the underworld, have you received the innate skill from the placenta in your consciousness?"


    "Yes, master, this skill is called blood nerve. It can be cultivated during the incubation period. When the shape is changed, it can be cultivated to be comparable to the strength of level 6!" Ao Wuxu is excited very, the teacher has planned for him so long, it can let him step by step!


    Although he did not know how much the master had achieved, he also generally understood that the master should still be in the sixth level state, and did not step into the seventh level. Now, under the master''s plan, he can fly to the same level as the master. It really makes him have a sense of unreal which he can''t believe.


    "Well, after you have recovered your mood, you will practice it with the old and honest way. In this time, the innate gods are almost beginning to produce spiritual knowledge. Compared with them, you don''t have much advantage and can''t let go of it


    "Master, please rest assured. I know the weight, but it is still a long time to form. In this period, I''m afraid I can''t serve the master!"


    "No problem, I am ready to close the door for the teacher. I don''t think I will go out in a short time!"


    Speaking of this, Chenghao raised his hand and sent the blood colored red lotus, a nose and Yuantu into the blood sea, looking at Ao Wuxu who didn''t enter the blood water. Chenghao turned to the space channel when he came.


    "You are here to cultivate yourself. This blood sea has been used for the teacher to hold a hidden array outside. No one will disturb you!"


    After another charge, Chenghao was in a dazzle and disappeared into the channel. When he appeared again, he had come to the sun star which had been closed at the beginning.


    Looking at the chaos clock which he has completely refined, Chenghao is silent for a moment, then waves and breaks down the time. This chaos treasure directly goes into the inner part of the sun star and enters a congenital chaos array. In the inner space of that array, a group of flame like placenta is floating in chaos, which is pregnant with a congenital God.


    "This chaos clock, I don''t need to, first lend these two little golden Wu for use, or there will be no chaos to Baozhen to carry the air, these two King Wu demon emperors, really not the opponent of the twelve ancestors witch!"


    The witch robbery in the future is the first time after the flood was opened.


    Nuwa will make up the sky, the birth of the human race and the sainthood of all the saints will be completed in this endless robbery. If you take the chaos clock, the demon race will be destroyed by the witch before it rises, which makes the unlimited robbery impossible to unfold smoothly. I am afraid that what should be robbed will be yourself!


    In the heart, he thought for a moment, Chenghao got up and took a step and walked towards the stars.


    Now his strength, even seven levels are not reached, in the face of heaven there is no resistance, resistance to the great cause and effect of the flood and famine, he does not want to be arbitrarily concluded!


    In the deep space, Chenghao takes out the massive chaos stones from chaos, and then opens his mouth to eject a group of chaos fire, and begins to refine these chaotic gods.


    Although the chaos God stone is hard and incomparable, it has not been withstand for too long under Cheng Hao''s divine fire, and then turned into a group of gray liquid, and then it becomes a Taoist image under his control.


    The Taoist temple is gray in shape, and it looks not large in area. The two simple gates are open in the middle, and the three dark gold characters on the doorframe - haotiangong!


    Before haotiangong, several stone steps winding down, but it is really the road to simple, which is extraordinary, it seems that there is no special place, but it is spread all over the array. Without the permission of Chenghao, even if the sixth step exists, it is difficult to follow the stone steps to the palace gate.The palace hides heaven and earth. Although it looks like a small Taoist temple outside, there are other caves inside, just like a vast world, with mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars.


    After stepping into this world, Cheng Hao cuts off the highest mountain and reveals the smooth mountain. Then he thinks that it is covered with smooth golden stones and becomes a square.


    after pointing out, a high platform appears in the front of the square, on which is placed a dark gold FUTON. Cheng Hao looks calm and sits on the top of the square quietly Look at the square below.


    "In the future, Hongjun will have Zixiao palace, and I also have Haotian palace. I can''t argue with Hongjun about the name of Daozu in the future."


    In the future, some of the great gods of the great famine are indeed extraordinary. Even compared with Sanqing, the great gods transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, they are not weak at all.


    Nuwa, Fuxi, Minghe, Kunpeng, Dijun, Taiyi, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, zhunti, Jieyin, etc. as congenital gods, their own qualifications are extremely adverse to the heaven. These great gods have their own great fortune.


    The reason why Cheng Hao established Haotian palace was not only to compete with Hongjun for the name of Daozu, but also to snatch his disciples with good luck.


    "I don''t know how many of the 3000 guests in Zixiao palace will go to Zixiao palace and how many will come to Haotian palace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Time flies by. In Haotian palace, Cheng Hao has been practicing in seclusion all the time. He wants to turn Daoguo into chaos before the Lich catastrophe and step into chaos at one stroke.


    As for the situation outside the flood and famine, he just separated some gods and observed them occasionally, and didn''t care much about it.


    Until this day, outside Haotian palace, an old man in green stepped on the ripples of space and came outside the gate.


    The old man did not continue to move forward, but gazed at the three large characters of the ancient Zixiao palace and kept looking at them. It seemed that he wanted to figure out how many Zhongdao rules were contained in these three handwriting.


    "I''m here to visit my old friend. I don''t know if you can show up and see him?" After watching for a moment, Hongjun shook his head and stopped wasting time. He opened his mouth at the door with his fist clasped.


    Squeak!


    As Hongjun''s voice falls, the two gates in front of Haotian palace slowly open. Then Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe and with black hair and no wind, appears at the door with a leisurely fist clasping and a smile.


    "Hongjun, long time no see! Please come inside


    After they were together, they picked up the steps along the winding steps under the guidance of Cheng Hao. Within a few steps, they stepped into the Taoist temple and came to the square paved with golden bricks and stones.


    "Please have a seat, Taoist friend."


    In the sky above the square, two futons have already been arranged. Cheng Hao sits casually behind the guest seat and raises his hand to signal Hongjun to take his seat.


    Hung Jun nodded with a light smile. After sitting down, he could not help but look at the surrounding environment. Then he praised: "Daoyou really have a firm heart. The so-called road is simple. Although Daoyou here seems simple, it contains Taoist rhyme everywhere, which is really admirable!"


    "You don''t have to say more if you are polite to others." Cheng Hao laughs and shakes his head. "Since the beginning of the Honghuang period, although our surviving chaotic demons have a general understanding of each other''s positions, they have always practiced and never contacted each other. What''s the matter with Taoist friends coming to Haotian Palace this time?"


    "Since Taoist friends have already asked questions, I will not cover them up any more!" Hongjun''s face is neither sad nor happy. After Cheng Hao''s voice falls, his eyebrows move slightly. After a moment of silence, he opens his mouth.


    "You must have felt that the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are about to come to an end, and a new round of catastrophe will start again. And the people who should be robbed this time are the demons like us! "


    "So how does Hongjun Daoyou plan to be robbed or to avoid the world?" Cheng Hao asked with interest.


    He knew that after the end of the dragon and Han massacre and the disappearance of the three clans, it was the struggle between the Taoist and the demons.


    This catastrophe will determine the dominant position of Honghuang in the future. Whether Xuanmen Hongjun succeeded in Daozu or mormenluoshu took charge of Honghuang, we will get the result in this catastrophe.


    The so-called dispute between the Tao and the devil is not a dispute between the paths of cultivation. After all, all people are chaotic gods and demons. All of them practice the law of the Tao. All 3000 roads can become Tao. In this respect, there is no need for disputes.


    In fact, the battle between the Tao and the devil is that the heaven forces the chaos gods and demons to stand in line and choose their own camp.


    The "Tao" side belongs to the Honghuang Tiandao camp. Choosing this camp naturally means recognizing the supreme status of Honghuang Tiandao. In the future, he is willing to comply with the will of Honghuang Tiandao, not against the general situation formulated by the heavenly way, and admit that he belongs to Honghuang Tiandao.


    As for the "devil" side, it is the chaos God and devil camp. Chaos gods and demons are born out of chaos. According to today''s strength, nature is far less than Honghuang Tiandao. However, according to their identities, both chaos gods and Demons and Honghuang Tiandao originate from chaos, and there is no difference between them.


    It is a dispute between the two camps. Whether they are willing to submit to Honghuang Tiandao and be obedient to the people, or to keep the independence of chaos gods and Demons and not be constrained by Honghuang Tiandao depends on their own choice.


    This is like a choice between the system of prefectures and counties and the system of enfeoffment. Today''s chaotic demons are equivalent to the vassals under the enfeoffment system. They are nominally subject to the law of heaven, but they have great independence.


    For example, before Cheng Hao, he had the courage to help Ao Wuxu take over the body of the river Styx bred by the sea of blood. Maybe the way of heaven will be dissatisfied, but because of his identity as a chaotic demon, it is not too difficult to turn a blind eye.


    Today''s dispute between the Tao and the devil is whether the heaven chooses to accept the county system to become a powerful force that can conform to the general trend of the heavenly way, or to continue to maintain the enfeoffment system, so as to be a chaotic demon with great independence and against the will of heaven at any time.


    Of course, the way of heaven is the aggregation of the will of heaven and earth, and the center of the operation of heaven and earth. It may have some instincts, but it has not produced self-consciousness. Therefore, no matter which party wins, it must operate in accordance with the rules of flood and famine operation, and reward the winning party.


    In other words, the winner will become the absolute protagonist in the future. Enjoying the endless atmosphere will bring immeasurable benefits to the future cultivation.


    After all, if he becomes the winner, it will be much easier for him to understand the law of the Tao and cultivate some kind of supernatural power.Cheng Hao can''t look up to the general fate of the great world, but he is still quite moved by the Qi of this top-ranking world.


    "I''ve made a decision and I''m ready to rob you. I don''t know what my friends are thinking." For Cheng Hao''s question, Hongjun was slightly silent and then replied.


    Naturally, Cheng Hao was very clear about Hongjun''s choice, but he didn''t have many accidents. Instead, he continued to ask, "do you know, who are the surviving Taoists who choose to be robbed?"


    "I have visited some Taoist friends who have a good relationship with each other. I have learned something about them!"


    "In Honghuang West, it has been occupied by Luo Wu and turned into a magic land. I have had a simple communication with him. The other side has been determined to maintain the independence of the chaos demon God and is not willing to submit to Honghuang Tiandao."


    Cheng Hao nodded his head clearly. The demon ancestor Luo Li, now may have obtained the Zhuxian sword array. Once the sword array comes out, it is impossible to break the array with four equal levels of power. Naturally, he is unwilling to submit to the law of heaven and abide by the irreversible rules of the general situation.


    "I once had a few simple fights with Luo. Although it seems to be a tie, I know in my heart that if I fight for life and death, I will definitely die!"


    Hongjun is also straightforward. He doesn''t hide it at all. He has no taboo. His self-confidence is not as good as Luo''s, which makes Cheng Hao feel better about him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "So, do you want to take me to deal with Luo?" Cheng Hao was naturally very clear about Hongjun''s intention. After a slight silence, he directly asked.


    "It''s true!"


    Hongjun is a little nervous. Cheng Hao''s strength is very clear to him, and even if he has the gift of fortune in his hand, he is only sure to remain invincible. It is almost impossible to defeat Cheng Hao.


    Although there is some festival between the two, it is not a big deal. If you want to deal with Luo, Cheng Hao is an indispensable helper!


    "In addition to me, do you have other helpers?" Instead of giving an answer immediately, Cheng continued to ask.


    "The ancestor of heaven and earth has agreed to stand on the side of the heaven''s camp. As for the grandparent, he originally wanted to remain neutral and shut up and did not intend to be robbed. However, in the chaos before, he owed me a favor, so he would also stand on my side."


    At this point, there was a trace of expectation in Hongjun''s plain eyes. "If Haotian Daoyou would like to join us, including you, I can easily have as many as four people, enough to fight Luo Xun!"


    "What about other Taoist friends? Have you ever contacted? "


    "Yes, several other surviving chaos demons are inferior to us in strength. Basically, they have already stated that they are unwilling to be robbed this time. They will not be involved in the struggle between Taoism and demons."


    Cheng Hao pondered for a moment, then frowned and said, "are you so sure I will be robbed? We all belong to the chaos devil, even if we want to rob, we should also stand on the side of the demon God? "


    Hung Jun smiles and shakes his head gently. "If it is possible, who doesn''t want to be absolutely independent and change the general situation at any time?"


    "But Taoist friends are also smart people, and they should also understand who is the real master in this great famine!"


    "Since Tiandao has used the opportunity of catastrophes to let our team, it shows that it has been dissatisfied with our special status. Although it has not yet produced self-consciousness, even if it is instinctive, in the struggle between the Tao and the devil, it will bias the side of the Tiandao camp. Which side wins more? I think Daoyou should also know it?"


    "Luo Zhen, relying on his powerful strength, does not regard other Taoist friends as his own, and chooses the party opposite to the way of heaven. Is it really his own way to die? Do you want to die with him?"


    Cheng Hao was silent. Today''s situation is like a dynasty where the system of prefectures and counties coexisted with the system of enfeoffment. The emperor intended to implement the system of prefectures and counties completely, abolish the system of enfeoffment and implement complete centralization of power.


    However, due to the kinship between the vassals and the vassals, it was not easy for the emperor to directly issue the will, but to reveal his own meaning intentionally or unintentionally, so that all parties can fight against each other, either belonging, or neutral, or antagonistic, and finally fight to the death to determine the victory or defeat.


    Today''s Honghuang Tiandao is such a situation. It instinctively wants to solve the problems left over by the chaotic devil. However, the heavenly way has its own operating rules. When the chaos gods and demons do not do harm to the interests of Honghuang heaven and earth, it is not good to change the rules by force and directly.


    Although the way of heaven can''t fight directly, it can be done by the demons who are on the side of the Tiandao camp under the right circumstances. That''s why Hongjun and others choose to stand on the side of Tiandao. After all, it''s this side that wins more.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but why do I have to go to this muddy water and stay neutral, isn''t it better?" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "If you don''t plan to accept apprentices, to establish a religion, to strive for fame and virtue, and to be independent and not to participate in all the major events in the future, it is not impossible to remain neutral."


    Hung Jun looks like a wise pearl in his hand. He seems not afraid that Cheng Hao will disagree.


    "Like Yangmei, I told me before that when he paid off this favor, he would leave the wilderness and go to practice in chaos. If Haotian Daoyou also planned to do so, I would no longer persuade Taoist friends to be robbed!"


    Cheng Hao frowned. In fact, he didn''t have to take part in this catastrophe. After all, he had a lot of purple Qi in his hand. He only needed to spend time to transform Daoguo into chaos. There was no need to wade through such muddy waters.


    However, as Hongjun said, if we don''t go to respond to robbery or stand in line this time, in the eyes of the heavenly way, those chaotic gods and demons who keep neutral will be outsiders. Maybe in the future, the heavenly way will not take the initiative to calculate them, but the advantages of Qi, merit and virtue will not be related to them.


    "Well, since we are in the flood, this step is inevitable." Cheng Hao sighed. After the end of the battle between Dao and Mo, I''m afraid it will be the battle between him and Hongjun!


    "Do you know if there are any other helpers besides him Now that he has decided to rob, Cheng Hao naturally needs to know more about it.


    "In addition to Luo Wu, there is also the ancestor of the nether world, who is also very strong, not under the poor road!" Hearing that Cheng Hao agreed to join his side, Hongjun was naturally overjoyed. At the moment, he did not conceal all the information he knew.


    "But Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it. Before, Luo Yan killed a large number of people of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin to sacrifice and refine the sword of killing immortals. Now, the three clans have already aroused the anger of the three clans. At that time, the three clans will fight with us. Naturally, the ancestor of the nether world will be dealt with by the ancestors of the three clans!""In this way, it''s a good job to have friends!" Cheng Hao nodded, "when the catastrophe begins, I will take action."


    Hongjun nodded with satisfaction. He was even satisfied with the result of the trip. He did not delay any more. After he saluted Cheng Hao a little, he drifted away.


    Now that the catastrophe is about to happen, he still has a lot of things to prepare for, and he can''t delay for a moment.


    Open the outer array of Taoist temple and watch Hongjun leave. Cheng Hao sits in the void and becomes silent.


    After a long time, he got up and stepped out of Haotian palace. After several blinks, he came to the sun star and put the chaotic clock into his body.


    "Since we have to go and deal with the robbery, we can''t use this treasure. It''s better to be safe if we are prepared for it!"


    After putting the chaos clock away, Cheng Hao did not return to haotiangong, but left the sun star and headed for buzhoushan.


    Buzhou mountain is the result of Pangu''s spine. It is more like a mountain than a collection of countless universes. Countless cosmic vortices are arranged along the mountain and attached to the sacred mountain. At a glance, it is dense and dense and rushes into the starry sky.


    A mountain, then formed the world of heaven, than that side of the congenital sea of blood, the volume is many times more than!


    Such a huge mountain with numerous planes is located in the central area of Honghuang, which is the support of Honghuang heaven and earth. Among them, there are innumerable treasures of genius. Even the congenital gods such as Nuwa and Fuxi are also bred in this sacred mountain.


    Lian Hongjun also became a Taoist priest in Buzhou mountain in the future, adding countless mythological colors to this mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The reason why Cheng Hao came here is not for Hongjun, nor for the various kinds of natural spirits on the Buzhou mountain, but because there are two inborn gods on this mountain.


    After crossing the universe, Cheng Hao came to the surface of Buzhou mountain and stopped by a gentle river.


    At this time, there is a man and a woman two congenital gods sitting on the river bank chatting casually, a look of doing nothing.


    These two people are the head of a snake, just look at it, Cheng Hao heart will know that these two people, are the future famous Nu Wa and Fuxi.


    I thought that the two men would be transformed after the end of the battle between the Tao and the devil. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be in the shape before the beginning of the catastrophes, which was somewhat unexpected to Cheng Hao.


    For example, the existence of chaotic demons and congenital gods does not take the advantage of early transformation. On the contrary, the later the transformation, the stronger the strength, and the greater the achievements in the future.


    Pangu, for example, is the last one among the three thousand demons, but among them, he belongs to the strongest, and even the strong one is unreasonable. Even if the three thousand demons go together, they are not his opponents.


    He swept through Nu Wa and Fuxi at random, and Cheng Hao had a preliminary judgment on their accomplishments.


    The strength of these two men belongs to the limit of the fifth level Dara Jinxian. Perhaps because of the lack of follow-up cultivation, they are stuck on the threshold of level 6 and can''t move on.


    Perhaps it is because of no further progress in their cultivation that these two people will come into being, no longer immersed in the placenta and continue to waste time.


    "Well, who are you?" Nu Wa''s eyes just saw Cheng Hao. She got up and looked at him curiously.


    "I''ve met two Taoist friends Cheng Hao stepped on the surface of the river, feeling the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the river, and nodded to Nu Wa lightly.


    "Are you a saint?" At this time, Fuxi also stood up, and his face, like a middle-aged man, was full of shock.


    Cheng Hao''s accomplishments, like the unfathomable sea, seem to be the embodiment of this vast and desolate world, which is frightening and awe inspiring.


    What else can such existence be if it is not a saint?


    "Saint?" Cheng Hao said with a smile, "it''s not as good as the sage. The present state of this seat is a quasi saint."


    "To be holy?" Fuxi was stunned, and then saluted Cheng Hao with his fist. "Thank you for telling me. Otherwise, my brother and sister really don''t know that there is a realm of quasi sainthood above Daluo."


    At the end of the ceremony, Fuxi''s body was in a flash, and the shape of the snake''s body suddenly changed into a middle-aged man wearing black and white Taoist robes and a calm face.


    Nu Wa hesitated for a moment, then the flesh and blood cells in her body began to change rapidly. According to Cheng Hao''s human appearance, she changed her body and changed into a human girl.


    Cheng Hao turns his head and looks around. At this time, Nu Wa is transformed into a beautiful girl of 167 years old. She is wearing a long green skirt, her long black hair is hanging down on her waist, and her smooth face is as delicate as lanolin. She seems to be feeling the mystery of this body.


    "Brother, this body shape is actually the most in line with the rhyme of Tao. It''s much easier to practice and understand Tao in this form than before." After a little feeling, the girl''s voice, like oriole, was excited.


    "This form can be called the innate Dao style. It may not be dominant in battle, but it is in line with the law of Tao in the aspect of understanding Tao." Cheng Hao explains with a smile.


    "Is the body of Tao innate?" Fuxi savored the name carefully, then suddenly pulled Nuwa to his knees.


    "My elder brother and sister are far superior to my brother and sister. Fuxi, my younger brother, is my sister Nu Wa. We both want to learn from our elder brother, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept an apprentice?"


    Although they are congenital gods, they have innate skills to practice since they were born, but the subsequent skills of quasi Saint realm are not available. Among the congenital gods, there are only a few lucky ones who can cultivate a whole sea of blood like the Styx River, and they can cultivate the skills to be saints.


    Most of the inborn gods, after their transformation, are the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. If they want to enter the realm of quasi sainthood, they can only find a way to obtain a higher level of subsequent cultivation, otherwise they can only stop here.


    This is also the reason why Hongjun was called the ancestor of Taoism, not only because of his strong strength, but also because he taught the method of cutting three corpses, which made a number of inborn gods have the hope of becoming a saint.


    Looking at the two Fuxi kneeling on the ground, Cheng Hao has a general understanding of the character of the brother and sister.


    Fuxi is a man of calm character, but he has a very high mind. If he does not hesitate to learn from his teacher, we can see that he is much stronger than his sister Nu Wa, both in his mind and in his pursuit of Tao.


    As for Nu Wa, maybe it was just because she had just changed her shape. Her mind was still very simple. She was far from the city hall and the scheming when the feudalism broke out in the future. If she didn''t look at the cultivation of her da Luo Jinxian, she would be almost the same as the ordinary girl next door.Naturally, Cheng Hao would not let these two famous gods worship their masters. He was never polite in digging the corner of Hongjun.


    "Since we meet again, we are destined to meet again, so this seat will be..."


    however, before finishing his words, Cheng Hao suddenly frowned, because just now, he suddenly felt a pressure, which came from the boundless and desolate heaven. Obviously, his action to dig the corner of Hongjun wall caused the conflict between heaven and nature.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. It seems that the way of heaven has already arranged the ownership of the six sages under the throne of Hongjun. If Cheng Hao is robbing people in disorder, he will certainly cause dissatisfaction from the way of heaven.


    Originally, in Cheng Hao''s opinion, it was a great trend for later generations such as Sanqing and Nuwa to become saints, which could not be changed. As for whose disciples these people would become, it was not the general trend, nor could it be changed.


    But now, this is a wrong judgment. Sanqing, Nuwa and others have become Hongjun''s disciples, which can''t be changed. This belongs to the general trend arranged by the way of heaven. Unless we go against the sky, we can''t change it.


    "That''s it


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is helpless. His strength is not as good as that of others. He should bow down when he should.


    "Fuxi, you and I have some relationship with master and apprentice. If you want to, I can take you as an apprentice!" Speaking of this, Cheng Hao''s voice stopped and his eyes fell on Nu Wa. "As for Nu Wa''s little friend, it''s a pity that she has no relationship with me as an apprentice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Master, is there really no way?" Fuxi was a little reluctant. He and his sister had been together before their transformation. The brother and sister had deep feelings. If his sister could not learn from the teacher, he would not leave her alone.


    "In the future, the strong will take her as an apprentice. Now, it''s not the time!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head and waved his hand at Fuxi. "I know that your brother and sister are deeply in love, so it''s not urgent for you to become a teacher. After the disaster, I will preach in Haotian palace in the outer thirty-three days. If you want, you can come and listen to the sermon!"


    "Catastrophe? Master, there is a catastrophe in the land of flood and famine? "


    Since he was unable to learn from his teacher for the time being, Fuxi asked hesitantly from the ground.


    "Well, this catastrophe should be in the west, not in you. As long as you don''t leave Zhoushan during the catastrophe, it doesn''t matter!"


    After saying that, Cheng Hao looks up to the top of the mountain. There, Hongjun, who has a fairytale and a crane hair and a childish face, is looking at him. Their eyes meet, and then they nod at the same time.


    "The great calamity has already started. I should go and take it. If we are lucky in the future, we will meet each other."


    Waving to Fuxi, Cheng Hao stepped out of the room. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "Blink?" Fuxi was stunned. We should know that he and his sister were the ultimate accomplishments of the golden immortal of daruo. Even so, they could not use the magic power of blinking in this great famine.


    "It''s a blink! It seems that if you want to use the spatial magic of blink, at least you need to be a quasi saint. " Nu Wa was a little envious, and then her face suddenly became bitter. "Elder brother, it''s all I''ve done to you. If it wasn''t for me, you''d just learned the method of quasi sainthood by taking the master Haotian as a teacher."


    "What does my sister say? You and my brother and sister have supported each other since they were born. Now that they are not easy to form, how can I abandon you in order to become a teacher?" Fuxi shook his head. There was not much pity in his expression.


    "Maybe you will preach in thirty-three days. You and my brothers and sisters can go to hear the sermon. Even if you can''t become a master, you may not have no chance to understand the way to become a saint!"


    ...


    at the top of Buzhou mountain, it is not so much the top of the mountain, but the cosmic sky formed by the fusion of thousands of universes. The power of endless stars converges here and turns into a big congenital array. The power of the big array is extremely terrifying. Even Cheng Hao feels his body is bound in this array, which makes him feel tied up.


    "Taoist friends, how about the big star array this week?" In the big array, hung Jun sat on a star and asked.


    "It''s really good. I don''t feel comfortable with my strength. I''m afraid that if the general quasi saints enter here, their strength will be greatly weakened." Cheng Hao praised that this big array of stars in the sky, even before the opening of the sky, is enough to compare with some congenital chaotic array.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friend, just wait a moment. Ancestor Qiankun and ancestor Yangmei will come later!"


    Cheng Hao nodded and fell on a star. After feeling the power of the star, he sat on the ground and waited for someone to come.


    Hum!


    Before long, the space in the big array of stars set off a ripple. In the starry sky, an old man with white hair and white clothes and a rickety shape walked out slowly. His eyes shone with two bright lights, breaking the binding force of the whole body.


    "Ha ha, old Hongjun and Haotian, I didn''t expect you two arrived first!"


    It is said that the emperor Hongkun is one of the most powerful creatures in the history of chaos.


    At the same time, following the ancestor of heaven and earth, another middle-aged man like chaotic demon God entered the big star array. As soon as he appeared, the sky in this array suddenly had a tendency to collapse. It seemed that he could not bear the power of others.


    This man is the ancestor of raising eyebrows. He is a powerful chaotic demon. The breath he gives out at the moment when he comes in makes Cheng Hao look at him.


    This man''s strength has almost reached the sixth level limit. Compared with Cheng Hao, he is not far away from the last step!


    "Ha ha, Yang Mei is here. In this case, let''s go!"


    Seeing the personnel arrive, the ancestor of heaven and earth can''t wait. Of these four people, he is the weakest in strength. Therefore, he is most concerned about the merits and good fortune after the great calamity. Otherwise, with his accumulation, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to become a high-ranking seven level demon in the future.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hongjun, the ancestor of the three tribes, has ever set out?" The old man with dark blue robes asked.


    "Before you arrived, the three of them had already rushed to the western continent. It is estimated that they will soon hand in hand with the old ancestor of the nether world." Hongjun replied.


    "In that case, let''s go." Yang Mei nodded. His body was about to move, and then he stopped. "By the way, Haotian, you''ve been mysterious all these years. Naruo didn''t know that you were also involved. Why don''t you come out later, lest the four of us frighten Luo Wu away before the war starts, and it will be much more troublesome for us to pursue and kill him at that time! ""No problem!"


    Cheng Hao nodded, "you go first. After the battle begins, I will show up."


    "All that, please Daoyou!"


    Hongjun salutes with his fist, and then he and Yang Mei shake their bodies, and then they leave the big array of stars and rush to the West.


    "Would you like to show up a little later and give them a hand?"


    Seeing the three leave, Cheng Hao pondered in his mind. After a long time, he shook his head and finally gave up the attractive plan.


    "Don''t play with fire before you step into the seven steps. If you really annoy the heaven and punish the heaven, you will lose more than you gain!"


    ...


    in a certain space interlayer on the edge of the western continent, Hongjun and his three men stand in the void and watch the war not far away from the space barrier.


    In the western sky, the ancestors of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin have already fought with the Youming ancestors. The battle among the four great quasi saints has made the space of the vast land torn out a series of tiny cracks.


    In this extremely high-level world, it is a terrible thing to be able to tear out space cracks. If we put them in the ordinary chaotic universe, the combat aftershocks of these people can really open up countless universes.


    "Three, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see you?"


    While Hongjun and others hid in the middle of the space to watch the war, in the void, there was an endless evil spirit. A soft voice came from afar. With the sound falling, a beautiful and beautiful young man in a black robe showed his figure from the black evil spirit, and looked at Hong Jun with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Hissing!


    the sound of space tearing rings. In a moment, Hongjun three people walk out of the space interlayer, looking at the handsome and abnormal Genie youth not far away.


    "Luo, you should know that here, it is a flood, and against the great power of heaven, it is not good to end!" The white haired ancestors seem to be quite afraid of Luo. As soon as he appears, he will directly open the mode of mouth gun. If the war can not be fought, it is excellent.


    "Hey, Bai ER and so on are also the origin of chaos demon God. Now, they are willing to be the walking dog of heaven!"


    Luo Jian glanced at the three Hongjun people disdainfully, "this flood is the flood wasteland opened up by Pangu. If Pangu is here, I Luo can not say that he would surrender to him!"


    "But what is the way of this day? It''s just a pleasure! " Luo Xuan burst out with a violent spirit. "If it is peaceful with the chaos God like me, but now he wants me to surrender. Sorry, you will be a walking dog for him. I can''t do it!"


    Hongjun and others have some bad faces. Actually, Luo Jian is right. Although their power is worse, they are born in chaos, but they are also born in chaos. Now they are subject to the heaven after Pangu opened up the world. Anyway, they lost the face of chaos God.


    "Luo, losing some faces is better than losing his life? It is called the "Junjie" who knows the affairs of the times. We chaos God always regards strength as the respect. Now, the strength of heaven is far beyond me, so why not go back to it? "


    The Hongjun of Hefa childlike looks gradually indifferent, and he has been given the ultimatum of making jade from the Qi of xuanhuang, which has a great cause and effect with the heaven. Other chaos gods can choose neutral and opposite to heaven, but he can not. Otherwise, under the cause and effect, heaven may directly punish him!


    "What a good one is to respect strength!" For the question of Hongjun, Luo ha ha ha ha smile, "when you are destroyed, our master is the Lord of the flood shortage, endless energy and strength, stepping into chaos, will not be the next Pan Gu in the future, and what can heaven do to me?"


    A sneer, four ancient swords suddenly came out of the hole behind Luo. They were suddenly distributed in the southeast and northwest directions of the battlefield. With Luo he threw a sharp sword image into the void, Hongjun and others felt that they had changed their place. They felt that they had come to the star sky world of a sword. Countless sword Qi swords were meant to blow and puff out from time to time in the stars.


    "Welcome to the sword array. You will have a time to break the battle!" Luo Zhen''s voice sounded in the starry world, as if looking at ants, and the sound was full of banter.


    How strong is the sword array? He knows clearly that there are endless murderers in the world of sword array. It can be called the same level invincible and invincible. Without four chaotic gods of the same rank, it is impossible to break the array.


    And said that the three people of Hongjun were suddenly covered by the array of Zhuxian sword. Suddenly, they were shocked. This array is called the first kill array in ancient times. Even in chaos, they are trapped in such a vicious array. Even Hongjun, there is some fear in their hearts.


    "You, come with me to break this array!"


    The voice of Hongjun fell, and directly raised his hand and hit with a divine light, and rushed into the top of the star sky world of the sword array.


    At the same time, the ancestors of Yangmei and Qiankun also immediately took the hand at the same time. In a moment, the sky was shining, and the three peak quasi holy strike forces made the star sky tear instantly, and the sword array space was torn apart.


    "Go!"


    As you can see, Hongjun and others are happy. They are ready to leave the array first, and when Haotian comes, they will gather the strength of four people and break it out with all their strength.


    However, before they had any action, only four giant swords appeared suddenly in the torn space channel. The sword spirit spread, and the channel just bombarded was eliminated in a flash, and it was transformed into a part of the star sky world.


    Looking at the power of the terrorist sword array that can turn space into nihilism, Hongjun and others can not help but retreat. It is really the killing force of this sword array is too terrible. If they can not break the battle in time, they may even die here!


    "Why hasn''t Haotian come yet?" The ancestors of Qiankun were in a hurry. The sword array was too scary. The ordinary chaos Lingbao could not resist for too long. If he could not break the battle, he would have died first.


    "It is not copper, iron or steel, and it was hidden under Xumi mountain. Without the reverse of yin and Yang, there was no water fire to quench the front? Kill Xianli, kill immortals, and sink immortals everywhere to rise red light; the immortal changes endlessly, and the immortal daruo blood dye clothes! "


    When Hongjun and others Jiaojiao waited for Chenghao to arrive, Luo Zhen''s gentle voice suddenly sounded. In a moment, the sword Qi power in the array of killing fairy sword increased tenfold, and the horrible sword Qi long river was emitting endless destruction breath. Where they passed, everything turned into nihility. Such scenes scared the ancestors of Qiankun to step back.


    "No wonder Luo Jian dare to stand in the opposition camp of heaven and Taoism. This sword array is really a terrible and extremely precious weapon to kill!"


    Hongjun saw the appearance, sighed in his heart, then raised his hand and a huge Taiji picture appeared in the sky, and turned into a curtain covering the sky. It sent out a series of dark lights to protect the three people. For a time, the sword Qi of Zhuxian could not break the dark light and hurt the three."I didn''t expect that the Tai Chi diagram fell into the hands of Taoist friends!"


    When he saw Hongjun summoning the Taiji map, he laughed. When his mind turned, a huge long flag with chaotic fog appeared in his hand. When he waved it, he directly annihilated the sword Qi from all around, making it impossible for him to move forward.


    "Pangu banners?" Hongjun was a little surprised, then nodded, "Daoyou is a good chance!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Qiankun''s face suddenly pulled down. "Since the two Taoist friends have chaos treasure in hand, they can certainly kill Luo Wu under the joint efforts. Why do you have to pull me and Haotian into the gang again?"


    "Don''t be angry with your friends!" Hung Jun shook his head. "The Tai Chi diagram and Pangu banners are transformed by Pangu axe, and have great cause and effect. Although we are lucky to get treasure, we can''t refine it completely. We can only stimulate some power. If we can''t break the array in time, we will die here sooner or later."


    Yang Mei also nodded, "these two treasures have already been determined by the way of heaven. They can''t be refined by force. Now I just hope that haotiandao friends can appear in time!"


    Bang!


    Great bells ring!


    As soon as Yang Mei''s words fell, the sky of the sword array for killing immortals suddenly trembled. The next moment, Cheng Hao, dressed in a black robe, had stepped into it. Holding the chaotic clock, he could not help but annihilate the sword Qi from all around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    "Chaos clock?"


    Seeing Chenghao appear, Hongjun suddenly relieved his voice, and looked at the gray giant clock in Chenghao''s hand with some surprise. "I didn''t expect this treasure, but I fell into the hands of Taoist friends!"


    "Ha ha, lucky!"


    Chenghao smiled, and said nothing more. His palm clapped. The bell of annihilating the power of terror sounded continuously, which annihilated most of the destructive sword spirit in the sword array.


    "You, the sword array is not broken, and the spirit of killing the fairy sword will continue to form. We should break the battle while the sword spirit is weakening now!"


    Speaking, Chenghao took a step forward and rushed to the palace of the four palaces of sword array.


    "Since haotiandao friends chose to leave the palace, I will enter the palace!" Hongjun smiled, and then rushed to the direction of the palace.


    "I enter the ridge!" The ancestor of raising eyebrows also chose the orientation and rushed to the city.


    "Thank you so much for your friends. Then I will go to the earthquake!" Qiankun''s ancestors hugged their fists and the sword gas at the earthquake location was annihilated by Chenghao with a chaotic clock. There is no new sword spirit yet, and the risk is the lowest.


    And Chenghao is the fastest, first to the palace, looking at the giant portal like sword, now I can not help but admire a word.


    "What a sword to kill!"


    This departure position is to kill the Xianjian town. As soon as Chenghao appears, the sword will send out a thundering sound. He wants to fly to the sky and stab Chenghao under the sword.


    Chenghao sees the appearance. When the chaos clock is in hand, he can hold time. This sword, which is called the best chaos spirit, is directly broken and flew away.


    Then Chenghao took a step forward, flashing hundreds of light in the road pattern in his hand, and gently holding it, he would take the sword into his hands.


    The sword array is very scary. If the sage sets it, it is not four saints that can not be broken.


    However, the sword array can only show the terrible killing force after the four swords of Zhuxian and the array diagram are arranged. The single fairy sword is only the level of chaos spiritual treasure. For the chaos gods such as Chenghao and Hongjun, it is not difficult to collect.


    Chenghao on one side received the sword of killing fairy. On the other side, he entered Hongjun of the palace. Taiji picture on his head, which radiated a thousand zhangguanghua, and a light of a roll would be trapped in the sword and broke the gate of the palace array.


    The ancestor of Yangmei held the treasure of Pangu banner, but he did not encounter many obstacles. Chaos flag waved several times, and the empty space was torn easily. It was easy to subdue Jue Xianjian and shut it up and broke the gate of Jue xianarray.


    As for the ancestors of Qiankun who entered the earthquake palace, they had some trouble.


    He has no chaos treasure in his hand. Although he has several pieces of chaos spirit treasures to protect himself, he is also in a mess in the face of the sword attack which is terrible.


    Three pieces of chaos treasures were severely damaged, even the body of chaos demon God was not small damaged. Only the ancestors of Qiankun managed to subdue the sword and break the gate of the Zhuxian array.


    Since then, the four swords of Zhuxian were collected by four people. Without these four main array doors, the sword array, which was still gathering the sword Qi for a long time, suddenly began to shake rapidly, and then a sound of boom broke up.


    The sword array was broken, Chenghao and others appeared again in the world of the flood and famine. Standing in the void, the four men were surrounded by Luo He, who exuded blood from the corner of his mouth in four directions.


    It can be seen that the sword array of the kill fairy is broken, and Luo Zhen is not small to be backfired.


    Glancing at Luo, who was not lightly injured, Chenghao raised his hand and grabbed it in the deep of the void. In a moment, a picture of the array marked with the symbol of mysterious sword Dao fell into his hand.


    This is the array of the sword array. Without this picture, the four swords of Zhuxian are the four treasures of chaos with the power of terror killing.


    But after killing the Xianjian array under the cloth of array map, the power is more terrible than the ordinary chaos treasure. It is invincible in the same rank, not just a joke.


    "I didn''t expect that even the old Haotian ancestors who had been closed to the door would be willing to be the walking dog of heaven!"


    For Chenghao, Luo Zhen really hates him. If it is not because of the sudden arrival of Chenghao, it is impossible to break his sword array of killing immortals by virtue of the three people, and he will not fall into a situation where he is surrounded by the creation.


    "For your counter action, we admire you, but we admire you. Since we have stood on the opposite side, today, brother Luo is still here!"


    Luo Zhen, with great ambition, is not able to see the situation, even a little bit of temperament. If he cannot move, he will be forced to go against the sky and unify the flood shortage to become the master of the flood shortage.


    You are a sixth level chaos demon God. It is clear that there is a heaven that is likely to reach the eighth level. If you don''t know how to keep your profile, you will cry out all day to fight against the sky. If Chenghao doesn''t join in, Luo will die.


    Even though heaven has no self-consciousness, even with instinct, there are ways to play the dead Luo. The huge gap between the state strength is not eliminated by virtue of ambition alone.


    Dong!


    The bell rings, and a huge space crack with a width of meters and tens of miles is extended in the empty sky. Such a terrible crack is not possible without the help of the power of chaos clock.Hiss!


    The terrible void cracks spread out, even if Luo Shu dodged in time, but the unparalleled tearing force in the bell still caused great damage to Luo Fu, and his demon body was shriveled.


    "Ha ha, Luo Li, die!"


    Seeing that Luo Wu was badly hurt and his breath was also rapidly declining, the emperor of heaven and earth suddenly raised the idea of grabbing the head.


    Who didn''t know that Honghuang West was a land of plenty. There were countless kinds of natural materials and treasures in the West. Luo Li had been operating in the West for so long, and his wealth was absolutely rich.


    The ancestor of heaven and earth, who lost a lot of treasures in Zhuxian sword array, immediately wanted to make up for the loss from Luo Wu. If you can fight in front of several other people to kill Luo, then he can definitely seize the opportunity to grab a few more Lingbao.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the father of heaven and earth who was rushing towards him, Luo Yan sneered at him. He did not move forward but retreated. In an instant, he came to the ancestor of heaven and earth, and then his hands suddenly unfolded and wrapped him in death.


    "If you want me to die, die with me!"


    In the cold laughter, Luo''s breath rose rapidly, and even his body began to inflate rapidly. It was obvious that he had planned to blow himself up. Even if he died, he would take the enemy to the end.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Hongjun and others were shocked. They didn''t care about the ancestors of heaven and earth who could not get rid of them for a while. They protected the treasure of chaos in front of them one by one. Without any hesitation, they quickly flashed back and tried to keep as far away as possible from each other.


    Boom!


    Without any accident, Luo Wu exploded. The breath of destruction, mixed with the rolling evil spirit, spread to the whole western land, where everything turned to scorched earth. The whole central area of the western continent was covered by the evil gas, and suddenly turned into a death devil''s land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    After all, Luo Wu is a chaotic demon who has stepped into the seventh level with half a foot. What a terrible and self exploding power is accumulated all over his body. Even if Cheng Hao and others are protected by chaos, they are also disheartened.


    After all, the cultivation level of the three is only six levels. Even if there is chaos and treasure defense, there is no danger of life, but under the terrible self explosion, it still feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Poor ancestors, died of their own greed!" Yangmei Laozu sighed. Before, why did the emperor Qiankun rush forward? They knew it well. Now they didn''t get any benefits. Instead, the hard work of the endless yuan society turned into ashes. It''s really the law of heaven and the world is unpredictable!


    Cheng Hao looks as usual, without any reaction. His head is full of chaos. After Luo''s self explosion gradually subsides, his whole person turns into a dark golden rainbow light. Without any hesitation, he rushes directly to the center of the self explosion.


    After seeing this, Hong Jun manipulated the Tai Chi diagram to disperse the evil spirit of destruction around him and rushed in.


    Yangmei Laozu was a little stunned, and then he also responded. Holding the Pangu banner, he rushed to the front two people.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t rob them all. How much do you want to leave me some soup to drink?"


    Luo Shen exploded, and the ancestors of heaven and earth were locked by him. Naturally, both of them were dead. Under the force of self explosion, which was close to the power of a saint''s attack, even the chaotic spirit treasure and all kinds of spiritual objects could not survive.


    But even if all the treasures are completely annihilated, Cheng Hao and others have no doubt that at least one thing can definitely survive.


    Red and purple!


    As the aggregation of the law of the road, the mysterious purple Qi with countless effects was not destroyed even when Pangu created the world, not to mention Luo''s self exploding power.


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as he rushed into the center of the explosion, Cheng Hao saw eight Hongmeng purple Qi scurrying everywhere. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and gently grasped it. After a while, he put the four nearest purple Qi into his sleeve robe.


    At this time, Hongjun also caught up with him. The Taiji diagram gently rolled up in the rolling evil Qi and collected the three Hongmeng purple Qi close to him.


    "You are so cruel, you left one for me!"


    Yang Mei''s father came late, and put the last purple color into his sleeve robe. With a look of annoyance on his face, he scolded himself why he didn''t respond in time?


    But chagrin returns to chagrin. As long as you get this exciting treasure like Hongmeng Ziqi, no one can spit it out again. All three people have chaos in their bodies. Even if they want to fight for each other''s lives, it is very difficult for them to do anything, and it is impossible for them to redistribute them.


    "Raising eyebrows, you can only say that you have no chance with these Hongmeng Ziqi!" He grabbed three Hongmeng purple Qi, and Hongjun was in a good mood. He made a rare joke.


    Cheng Hao didn''t speak. Looking down at the central area of the western continent, which was covered by the rolling evil spirit, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    No wonder in the future, zhunti and Jieyin complained everywhere. When they saw people, they said that the West was poor, and they always went to the east to play autumn wind.


    In fact, the central area of the west is now a dead land, and the evil spirit of Luo''s self explosion has spread to all around the western continent. In the future, let alone the natural materials and earth treasures, even the vitality of heaven and earth is much thinner, and it will be difficult to recover without billions of years.


    Zhunti and Jieyin have good luck. Although they have not been transformed, they are not in the central area of the battlefield. Although they have been affected by some factors, they have not hurt the root. Sooner or later, they will emerge.


    Compared with those in the center of the western continent, the gods who had not yet transformed into ashes in the explosion of Luo''s self explosion were countless times more fortunate.


    "Although we have solved the enemy of Luo, we have indirectly damaged the West and made a cause and effect with the West. In the future, we will not give them any compensation." Hongjun controls the Taiji diagram and dispels the evil Qi in front of him. He says with emotion.


    Cheng Hao nodded. I''m afraid it''s just because of this cause and effect that they have the chance to become saints in the future. Otherwise, there are so many congenital gods that they can''t take turns in the embarrassing situation that they are not dominant in all aspects.


    Just as Hongjun was feeling, there was a dim sword light flashing in the evil Qi he had dispelled, and there was a faint tendency to fall down.


    "Eh?"


    Hongjun was a little surprised, but his heart moved. The Taiji diagram rolled up the sword light. Cheng Hao turned his head and found that it was the Zhuxian sword collected by the ancestors of heaven and earth. The immortal sword was badly hurt by Luo Wu''s self explosion, but it didn''t collapse completely. It was extremely rare.


    "Congratulations Yangmei ancestor some envy congratulation way.


    Hongjun smiles. Then he seems to have realized something. He hugged his fist and said, "friend Yang Mei, I''d like to exchange Jue immortal sword in the hands of Taoist friends. Do you want to


    Yangmei grandfather slightly silent, and then nodded, "yes!"


    "Great kindness!"Hongjun nodded, and after trading with Yang Mei, he turned to look at Cheng Hao. "Haotian Daoyou, I would like to exchange the killing immortal sword and array map in the hands of Taoist friends with two Hongmeng purple Qi. Do you want to


    Cheng Hao laughed and did not answer immediately. Instead, he asked, "what did Daoyou feel?"


    "I just have a vague feeling. It seems that this Zhuxian sword array is predestined with some future disciple of the poor Dao. Just now the heavenly way has sent a message, so I can collect and perfect it!"


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. Now it seems that with the completion of the catastrophes, the instinctive consciousness of Honghuang Tiandao is constantly awakening. Otherwise, there is no need to tell Hongjun to complete the things that have no impact on the future trend for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hao suddenly has a trace of sympathy for Hongjun. The causal relationship between Hongjun and the way of heaven is too deep. Today, he seems to be regarded as a dogleg by the way of heaven. Even if he wants to break away from the constraints of heaven in the future, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "I can give you both the sword of killing immortals and the map of array. I don''t want Hongmeng Ziqi. You owe me a favor. How about it?"


    Hongmeng Ziqi is good, but now he has 14 ways. It is more than enough to cultivate to the seven level chaotic state. Two more ways will not be of great use.


    But Hongjun''s one favor is much more useful. After all, the other party should fit in with the law of heaven in the future, which represents the will of heaven. If one of his human feelings is properly planned, the benefits he can obtain in the future will be far greater than that of the two Hongmeng purple spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Hung Jun was silent for a long time, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, he nodded heavily and agreed with Cheng Hao''s suggestion, in exchange for the array of killing immortal sword and killing immortal sword array.


    Looking at the four swords for killing immortals and the array diagram taken away by Hongjun, Cheng Hao looks the same, but he has made up his mind. When he steps into chaos in the future, sooner or later, he will find a way to get this big killing tool into his hands.


    Lin Xi, who majored in kendo, is definitely interested in Zhuxian sword array!


    Luo Wu has already fallen, and the battle between Taoism and Demons has come to an end. As for the old ancestor of the nether world, who had been fighting with the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin in in the deep of the starry sky, he saw that he could not do anything, and now he did not continue to entangle himself. He tore up the barrier of space, escaped from the famine and fell into the boundless chaos.


    The way of heaven did not stop the ancient Youming ancestors from leaving the wilderness to escape into chaos. Naturally, Cheng Hao and others would not be idle to find trouble. After all, no one wanted to bear the chaos and the devil''s self explosion again.


    "You Ming''s ancestor is gone. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back to the flood land in the future." Looking at the disappearing figure of Youming ancestor, Hongjun whispered.


    Cheng Hao didn''t say anything. He knew that the way of heaven was showing his attitude. If chaos gods and Demons wanted to leave, they would not stop them. They would welcome those neutral chaos demons to leave the wilderness and return to chaos.


    The old man frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, he seemed to be moved to leave the wilderness.


    "Brother Yangmei, do you want to leave?" Cheng Hao asked.


    He raised his eyebrows and motioned. He nodded without a trace. Then he said, "now that the human relationship has been paid off, the Hongmeng purple spirit used in cultivation is almost sufficient. It is no longer of great significance to continue to stay."


    "Brother Yangmei is not interested in the fate and merits of this world?"


    "Although good luck and merit can be achieved, they need to go through repeated disasters. Today''s way of heaven only has instinct. It doesn''t stop the chaos gods and demons from leaving. But you and I all know that it will be sooner or later for the heavenly way to have self-consciousness. I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave at that time! "


    The wrinkles on his brow were deeper. "In addition to me, other Taoist friends who remained neutral must have seen the form. It is estimated that before the next catastrophe, they will all leave the famine one after another."


    "Although there is no merit in killing Luo Wu, we have gained some good fortune. In addition, we still have a lot of good luck. In the future, the three of us will step into chaos without any bottleneck. We are fully capable of evolving a small flood in chaos. Why do we have to be constrained by the law of heaven?"


    "Hao Tiandao friend, you are different from Hongjun. The cause and effect between Hongjun and Tiandao is too deep. You can''t go if you want to go, but you are different. If you leave, the way of heaven will not intervene. Listen to my advice, while you can go now, go quickly. After all, we chaos demon gods belong to chaos visitors, not the creatures born and bred in the vast land. After the birth of self-consciousness in the future, if we want to go at that time, I''m afraid we will not be able to leave! "


    Cheng Hao is silent. If he is just a chaotic demon and has no magic power of crossing, he may be really like raising eyebrows. After all, he will leave the wilderness after a little rest. After all, although his qi movement and virtue are good, how can he be as important as his own safety.


    However, he is not only a chaos God and devil. He came to the peak of the flood world. He originally planned a lot. He wanted his luck, merits and virtues. He also wanted the treasure of chaos. Even the chaotic green lotus that gave birth to Pangu and the Pangu axe that opened up the great famine, he was in a position to win.


    In the future, he is bound to go to the land of heaven. If he does not have a few powerful chaotic treasures to protect himself, he is really a little worried about the mysterious land of heaven without any understanding.


    Seeing Cheng Hao''s silence, the old ancestor raised his eyebrows and sighed, "it seems that Taoist friends have made up their minds to take a foothold in this famine. In this way, I will not persuade you any more!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. Compared with his mind, he was a little more unpredictable. In fact, the grandparent of raising eyebrows was more suitable for getting along with each other. Naturally, he also understood the kindness of the other party.


    "Haotian, raise your eyebrows. I have some feelings about this World War I. if you want to return to buzhoushan for a period of time, if you are all right, let''s have a good time here." After the end of the catastrophe, Hongjun had a good harvest and could not wait to leave.


    "Taoist friends are on their own, and I will return to Haotian palace to practice!"


    Cheng Hao and Yang Mei naturally won''t obstruct him. After seeing Hong Jun leave, they set their eyes on the ancestors of the three clans who fought against the Youming ancestor.


    At this time, the ancestor of the three ethnic groups, ZuLong was in a better condition. He did not hurt the foundation, but his breath was not stable. His whole body was covered with blood and flesh. He looked very embarrassed.


    As for Zu Feng and Zu Qilin, they were much more miserable. Their breath even fell down to the sixth level, which had already hurt their origin. Even if they could be recovered in the future, they would have to stop at the early stage of the sixth stage, which would be regarded as the end of the road of demonstration.


    "After all, the old ancestor of the nether world is an old-fashioned chaos God and demon born in chaos, and has several chaotic spirit treasures. To the ancestors of the three clans, they really have the strength to crush them!"


    For the situation of the ancestors of the three ethnic groups, Laozu Yangmei was also a little impatient, but he could not help it. After all, this kind of injury hurt the original Dao, and he could only rely on time to repair it slowly, and he did not have a good way.Cheng Hao nodded, and then he said with a little dissatisfaction: "Hongjun Daoyou have been a little bit too much. Anyway, they have resisted the Youming ancestor and helped us a little. They didn''t even say a greeting and left like this. It''s too heartless!"


    Yangmei Laozu nodded slightly. It seemed that he was not satisfied with Hongjun''s method, but he was about to leave Hongjun, so he didn''t say much about it.


    "Haotian, after this separation, I will leave Honghuang. I can''t help the three tribes here. If you have the ability, please take care of them for me, OK?"


    "This should be the case. Although there was no friendship before, it was also a comrades in arms. Even if brother Yangmei didn''t say anything, I would not let it go!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao took a step and came to the depths of the starry sky. He clasped his fist at the ancestors of the three clans. "Thank you for your help in this catastrophe."


    "Laozu Haotian, you''re welcome. Luo Yan slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures of our three clans, and was almost about to exterminate them. We naturally have to pay back the deep blood feud. We don''t need to feel guilty about us!"


    ZuLong, who was slightly injured, was very aware of himself in his heart, and did not mean to repay him with gratitude. In doing so, Cheng Hao had a lot of affection for his heart.


    "In any case, the three Taoist friends are very helpful for us to kill Luo Wu. If there is any difficulty in the future, you can go to the deep star sky and find me in the Haotian palace thirty-three days away. As long as we can, we will not refuse!"


    Cheng Hao is not the Virgin Mary, but he is also a person who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. No matter what the reason is, the other party does help them to kill Luo Yu. He can''t do it by patting the buttocks like Hongjun!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    For Chenghao''s statement, the ancestors of the three ethnic groups naturally felt grateful.


    After all, the situation of the three of them is very bad, and their strength has been greatly damaged. If there is chaos God taking advantage of this opportunity to hit their ideas, it is really dangerous.


    Haosheng comforted the ancestors of the three families. After seeing the three people leave, Chenghao shook his head gently. Since then, the three families have completely withered. The mainstream of the future flood and famine has nothing to do with them.


    "Haotian, I should leave too!" The father of eyebrow raised his eyebrows for a moment, and then finally advised him, "you really don''t leave with me? This flood, after the disaster countless, although the opportunity is attractive, but also has the possibility of turning into ash at any time! "


    "Brother Yangmei doesn''t have to advise him any more. Before Pangu fell, I promised him to help him look after Honghuang. Since I have promised this, I must finish it! "


    "Forget it. Since Haotian has made up your mind, I will not advise you anymore. I just hope you can be more careful. I don''t hope Dao you will be in this way in the future!"


    He sighed and saw that he really didn''t want Cheng Hao to stay in the flood and take risks. But since Cheng Hao had decided to do so, he could not change anything.


    "Haotian, let''s officially stop here today!"


    "Brother Yangmei is leaving Honghuang today?"


    "After returning to the cave and cleaning up for a while, I will leave the flood wasteland, which is the time of this day or two. I will not say goodbye to you any more!"


    Chenghao nodded, and he was a pity in his heart. He hoped to stay. After all, before the next catastrophe was opened, he would surely step into the seventh level chaos state. If he could join hands with him, even if Hongjun had joined the Tao, he would not have been able to take any action on them.


    Unfortunately, this eyebrow has been decided, do not want to continue to stir up in the flood and desolate muddy water.


    Is it not a good thing to leave the flood and return to chaos and open up a small chaotic universe in chaos. If you are the master of it, will you not be happy?


    "I left. Haotian, you should take care of it. If you can''t do anything, run. As long as your life is still there, you may not have reached Pangu height in the future. What can we calculate when this so-called heavenly way will be?"


    In this sentence, eyebrow raising is directly transmitted to Chenghao''s mind, and then he hugs Chenghao with a fist. In a burst of cheerful laughter, his body shape is eliminated in the void and left the battlefield which has been in a long run.


    Seeing Yang Mei leave, Chenghao is silent in the place, not in the hurt spring and autumn, but in the full sense of the situation around.


    Luo and Qiankun ancestors were meteoric. Even the treasures of chaos level would be destroyed completely in the self explosion of the destroyed heaven.


    But since the sword can survive, there is no reason to differentiate from the chaos of the twelve Lotus can not.


    Although Luo has never performed twelve Lotus products from beginning to end, Hongjun and others are not clear that this defense treasure is on Luohe. However, Cheng Hao, as a transgressor, is clear that twelve products of heilian were definitely on Luo Qian before.


    Walking in the magic, Chenghao is like a changing light and shadow, constantly changing his position in the void, until he stops in a lonely, desolate and dead pit.


    "Sure enough, twelve Lotus products, before that, it was on Luo Zhen!"


    Lifting hands in the pit, a light is dim, a mysterious black lotus with dark light. After a few circles of the size of three meters in the void, it turns into a small black lotus, and falls into Chenghao''s hand.


    "Although the damage is not light, it is the best treasure of the main defense, and it does not hurt the origin. It is not difficult to repair it!"


    After a careful investigation of the situation of these twelve lotus, Chenghao showed a smile at the mouth corner. It was considered that the twelve lotus flowers that the elder disciple Wuxu had accompanied in the blood sea. Now Chenghao has mastered two twelve lotus.


    When the lotus was put up, Chenghao no longer delayed the time. He sent the chaos clock into the sun star through endless space. Then he directly showed his body shape and moved quickly to the palace of Haotian. Now, when the last twelve Golden Lotus has not yet been born, he can go back to the cave and break through the closing gate as soon as possible instead of wasting time!


    The dispute between Tao and evil caused great static and dynamic, but it did not cause too much response in the flood and famine.


    After all, there are still too few living creatures in the flood wasteland. The three groups of dragon and Phoenix, which were the mainstream of Honghuang, were almost killed by luojian. Even the surviving three groups were honest in their ancestors to cultivate their voices and interests. No one has time to pay attention to the Western Affairs.


    So far, with the end of the catastrophe, the land of flood shortage has again fallen into a relatively stable and peaceful environment. In such a large flood, there are few disputes.


    Time goes by a little, in this relatively stable and peaceful environment, thousands of years of time, slowly passing.


    Thousands of years, enough to breed nearly three catastrophe era of the gods, finally to the transformation of the period.One after another, one after another of the congenital gods, and just one form, most of them are the realm of Dara Jinxian. If it is not for the lack of follow-up quasi Saint skills, it is likely that they will be quasi saints when they are transformed.


    Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Dijun, Taiyi, shizuwu, Minghe, Kunpeng, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, dongwanggong, Xiwangmu, all of these inborn gods are extremely extraordinary. No matter in terms of strength or means, they all strive to gain great fame in the vast land.


    In addition to these innate gods, the two new ethnic groups, the demon clan and the Lich clan, have also developed in the flood and famine world, filling the gap between the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    The Wu nationality is better. The whole ethnic group is formed by the blood essence of the twelve ancestors, and the number is not large. The establishment of a tribe centered on the Wudian Temple of the twelve ancestors does not have much conflict with other wild animals.


    However, the demon clan is different. As long as it is able to transform itself into a form and give birth to wisdom, most of them are classified as the demon clan, except for the first batch of congenital gods born after the founding of heaven and earth, which makes the power of the demon clan expand rapidly.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures of the demon family. They respect the two golden crows born on the sun star, respect emperor Jun as the emperor of heaven, and respect Taiyi as the emperor of the East. However, most of those who disobey are cleaned up by Taiyi holding the chaos clock. After thousands of years, they have made a piece of iron bucket made by the demon clan. There is no objection inside.


    In order to establish the dominant position of the demon clan in the famine, Emperor Jun and Taiyi worshipped heaven and earth on the top of Buzhou mountain, established heaven court, declared all kinds of spirits, and completely confirmed their name as the first big clan of demon clan.


    At this point, after the dispute between Dao and Mo, the demon clan took the lead and entered the era of demon clan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Although the number of demon clans is very large, even if the number of demon clans is very large, it is not much in the vast area of Honghuang. The living area is enough for the demon clan to develop.


    Because of this, the demon clan occupied not Zhoushan mountain, established the heaven court, and claimed to be the master of the flood and famine. Those congenital gods just turned a blind eye and did not intervene in this matter. After all, such a huge flood, heaven and fortune can be seen everywhere, so there is no need to fight and kill for some territory.


    The demon clan occupied the heaven and claimed to be orthodox. The witch clan was in a dark corner and ignored foreign affairs. The congenital gods were free and unrestrained. They did not pay any attention to power and power, but pursued Tao.


    For a time, the mainland was still harmonious and stable.


    But power and ambition, once bred, cannot be contained.


    With the continuous growth of the demon clan, Emperor Jun and tai-12 were not satisfied with the mere nominal rule of the flood and famine. They wanted to become the actual flood and famine rulers, gather the whole flood and famine Qi, and become the supreme sage who is high above and immortal.


    In order to control the flood and famine in a real sense, the first ethnic group to be used by the demon clan was the twelve ancestor witches who claimed to have the fighting power of twelve quasi saints.


    The twelve Zou witches are extremely gifted. They are the result of Pangu''s essence and blood. Although they don''t cultivate the original gods, their physical strength is extremely terrible, and their combat power is comparable to that of the sixth level quasi saints. In addition to those chaotic demons who have long lived in seclusion, their strength can also rank in the forefront among a large number of congenital gods in the whole land.


    Emperor Jun and Tai Yi had a good idea. It would be much simpler if we could make the witch clan submit to the rule of their heaven court, and the remaining gods would be much simpler.


    It''s a pity that the two brothers overestimated the power of the demon clan in Tianting. Even if the demon clan established Tianting and became the nominal master of famine and gathered a lot of Qi, they only gave birth to the three great quasi saints'' fighting power.


    With the blessing of the spirit of the demon clan, Emperor Jun, Tai Yi, and demon master Kun Peng have reached the level of quasi saints, but they are still far behind the twelve ancestors of the Lich family.


    In the first world war between the lichs, the Lich clan symbolized nearly a thousand demon saints at the level of Dara Jinxian. However, only 12 ancestral witches like giant pillars were launched by the Lich clan, which could not be compared with the Lich clan in terms of quantity.


    However, it was the twelve ancestors witches that made nearly a thousand Daluo Jinxian and even hundreds of thousands of jinxiansheng of the demon clan. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Tai Yi fought hard and kept beating the chaos clock to block the twelve ancestor witches. Emperor Jun and Kun Peng promptly took away the strong survivors of the demon clan. I''m afraid that in this war, the demon clan would have to completely destroy the clan!


    After the demon clan retreated to the Tianting of buzhoushan mountain, the Lich clan did not pursue it. It seemed that they did not want to capture the unity of the heaven. For them, they could keep their own territory and develop the ethnic group steadily without being bullied by foreigners. As for the others, these simple minded and well-developed ancestors were not willing to pay any attention.


    With the defeat of the Lich clan in the first Lich battle, the land of the Great Plains fell into peace again. However, this time, there was a deep sense of depression. Anyone knows that the demon clan who suffered such a great loss could not stop here. When the time is ripe, the second Lich war will open again sooner or later.


    In this way, time passed quietly in the calm and depression of the flood world. In a flash, tens of millions of years passed.


    In the vast land, there is still a strange calm atmosphere.


    The Lich clan is constantly gathering, the demon saint is practicing how to arrange the star array around the sky; the Lich clan is still developing the clan, guarding its own ancestral witch territory, and not expanding outward.


    As for those who have been formed for hundreds of millions of years, they are a little restless.


    They are congenital gods. They are the favored ones of heaven. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, their combat power has already broken through the limit of Da Luo, which is comparable to that of quasi saints. However, their cultivation level is still stuck in the bottleneck between DA Luo and quasi saint.


    Even though Sanqing, transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, has the merits of opening the sky and its combat power is almost far superior to other congenital gods, it is still full of confusion about the road ahead, as if the whole world of famine has been cut off.


    "The road ahead is cut off. What should we do?"


    "It''s really impossible. We will leave the wilderness and go to the mysterious chaos. Maybe we can find the chance to break through!"


    "Chaos is dangerous. We are not demons born from chaos. If we enter it, we may be in danger of falling down."


    "My God, please show us the way."


    ...


    in the famine, the communication circle of congenital gods was full of such pessimistic remarks. In their view, the realm of Dalao was the limit allowed by the way of heaven, and the way ahead had been blocked by the way of heaven.


    Until this day, however, a ripple suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth road spread like a dense cloud. The vitality of the flood land poured into all the spirits in the world. The living creatures in the flood and famine were greatly benefited. Therefore, the wise men of enlightenment were not very common.


    All living things are greatly benefited and bow to the void.As for those innate gods, they were surprised, because in the endless void, in the smoke and the heaven and earth, a golden altar as huge as the sun star appeared there.


    "This is the altar, the throne, and someone has sanctified!"


    The supreme lords in the three Qing Dynasty first reacted. The excited words were so incoherent that they had little hope in the way ahead. Now, they have witnessed the sanctification of people. How shocking and joyful it is.


    If someone is sanctified, it means that there is a clear state after the great Luo, and there is a way to step into that realm.


    They are not able to break through the road, but because they have not found the right way!


    Hum!


    Just as the gods worshipped, a black hair in black was over the altar, like the shadow of the God coming out of chaos, and he slowly appeared. He looked down at the altar below in the void.


    The throne is the highest position given by the heaven of the flood wasteland. When stepping on the altar, the holy throne will be achieved. The God entrusted the heaven of Honghuang. From then on, the flood shortage will not be destroyed and the saint will not die!


    With the emergence of this altar, the world is trembling. Then there are flowers and rain in the space of the universe stars, and there are golden black flying in the sky, real Yufei dancing, Golden Lotus rooted in the void, and the vast empty sky is filled with golden lotus, which makes the avenue and the sound of song, shaking the world.


    The whole world of the flood is full of golden holy light, the breath of the road, which is the whole flood, and congratulates the man who is about to become holy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Flowers and rain, golden and black across the sky, real Huang flying, the road and the sound of the sound through the flood.


    The golden altar, emitting endless holy light, seems to be cheering, in greeting the arrival of saints!


    However, the black robed man, who stood on the void like a demon, seemed to care nothing about all the scenes before him, and did not respond to the altar that constantly invited him to the throne.


    He stood quietly in the void, neither leaving nor coming to the throne. It seemed that the throne, which made countless creatures crazy in the wilderness, had no value in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Now that he has become a saint, why does he not want to ascend the throne? "


    "Is there any limit to the throne that this elder is unwilling to accept?"


    "No, sir. I want it. It''s a holy place. Isn''t it what we have been pursuing for hundreds of millions of years?"


    As time went on, the black robed Saint had no intention of ascending the throne. The original people were full of reverence and reverence, but their looks were full of doubts.


    They did not understand that the throne was in front of them. What was the elder waiting for?


    "Take back the altar, this throne does not need it!"


    Half an hour later, in the eyes of countless creatures watching, the man in black looked up at the void, and the first words of his mouth immediately made the gods feel like they were on their knees.


    This NIMA, the holy throne is in front of you. Do you always say no?


    No, it doesn''t matter. Don''t let the heaven take it back. It''s OK to leave it for us!


    The flowers and rain all over the sky stagnated, and the road and song suddenly solidified. It seemed that even the heavenly way, which had descended to the throne, did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    The throne is right in front of you, but the one who becomes holy doesn''t accept it. This is a blatant challenge to the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, the way of heaven did not give birth to self-consciousness, but there was no feeling of anger. After the black robed sage refused the throne, the altar as bright as the sun star in the void slowly disappeared and disappeared into the endless void.


    "This Haotian has already got the way. Three days later, he will open the altar to preach in Haotian palace outside the thirty-three days, and pass on the principles of the great way. Anyone who has a destiny can come here." Seeing the altar disappear, the black robed Saint slowly opened his mouth, and there was a strong and indifferent voice when the flood land was stopped.


    As the words fell, the black robed sage stepped forward and directly stepped into the depths of the starry sky and disappeared into the people''s vision. At this point, the land of the flood land was once again in peace, and the boundless pressure on the people suddenly dissipated.


    "Hooray! The power of saints is really terrible. It is estimated that an idea of the other party will kill us! " There are congenital gods who only express emotion.


    "Gentlemen, do you know why Haotian sage is unwilling to accept the throne? Is it not good to be an immortal saint of heaven Kunpeng, the demon master, can''t understand. If you want to know their lifelong pursuit, that is to become a saint.


    "Perhaps, master Haotian is so powerful that he doesn''t care about the position of the sage?" Fuxi was dressed in a black-and-white Taoist robe. In his eyes, the essence flashed.


    "It''s normal that if you accept the throne, you have to be bound by the law of heaven. Although you will not die, you also need to bear the responsibility of a saint. If you have the strength of a saint, will you still accept the holy position that binds you?" The man who spoke, with his long blood colored robes, long hair and bloodthirsty breath, is the famous ancestor of the Ming River in the vast land. His strength is not weaker than that of Sanqing.


    "What you said is reasonable. If I had the strength of a saint, I would not accept the shackles of the holy throne and be free and unrestrained. Would I not be happy?" The speaker is a dark blue Taoist robe with a blue fairy sword hanging around his waist. His appearance looks very young, and his eyebrows are filled with a rebellious color. It seems that few of the congenital gods can get into his Dharma.


    "What Tongtian Daoyou said is reasonable, but unfortunately, in this world, apart from Haotian, who can not accept the throne and possess the power of a saint?" Fu Xi shook his head and then began to laugh at himself. "Besides, we, the practitioners who have not even entered the quasi saints, are talking about the status of saints. Isn''t it too early?"


    "It''s not too early. Three days later, go to Haotian palace, and you will get the answer. If the elder is willing to pass on the method of becoming a saint, I will worship him as my teacher and respect him as my ancestor. I will worship him from generation to generation, and I will never rebel." The person who spoke this time was a fat monk with a big body and a kind face. He looked kind.


    "I am from a barren land in the West. It is a worthwhile trip to see Master Haotian testify the truth today."


    Sanqing and others glanced at zhunti and found that he was very common among a number of congenital gods, and there was nothing special about him. In addition, the other party came from the poor West, and the people were too lazy to pay any attention to him. For a while, zhunti stood still, and no one answered his words.


    Zhunti was a little embarrassed, but he was not angry. Over the years, he had been used to the discrimination against the west by these congenital gods. After shaking his head, he was ready to leave here and go to the depths of the starry sky to find the Haotian palace standing in the distance of 33 days!Hum!


    However, at this time, just as the gods were ready to leave, a powerful force suddenly fell from the sky and suppressed a number of congenital gods again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it possible that master Haotian is back?"


    "It''s not like the way of Haotian. It seems that someone has become a saint again."


    Just when the gods were surprised, the sky was full of flowers and rain again, the shadow of the Golden Phoenix appeared out of thin air, endless golden lotus flowers were all over the void, and the familiar rhythm of the harmony of the road sounded again.


    Hum!


    The huge altar, which was comparable to the vastness and greatness of the sun star, appeared again in the endless void. The familiar shadow of the altar made the gods swallow their saliva.


    "Is it true that someone has become a saint again?"


    "What day is it today and how can it be sanctified? Is it impossible for heaven to wholesale the throne today


    Looking at the immortal old man in green robe and the black question mark on Sanqing''s face above the altar, it seems that today''s sages appear out of thin air. They have never seen them. Are they not the first batch of congenital gods born after the birth of the great famine?


    Sanqing, in particular, was puzzled and dissatisfied. The three of us were incarnated by the yuan God of Pangu. With the great merits of opening up the heaven, we were not qualified to be saints. What other people are qualified to be saints?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    After Cheng Hao stepped into the chaos of the seventh order but refused the throne, the person who became a saint was naturally Hongjun.


    Cheng Hao transformed Daoguo into chaotic Daoguo to prove that Tao stepped into chaos. As for Hongjun, he cut the three corpses, and finally the three corpses became one. He stepped into the chaos and led the way of heaven down to the throne.


    However, at this time, Hongjun''s mood was not so good, and even a little angry.


    Angry Cheng Hao snatched in front of him and robbed him of his reputation as the first saint in the world. Now he is roasting him on the fire.


    Cheng Hao refused the throne of Zhuyu in front of him, which made Hongjun in a dilemma.


    To accept the throne is to admit that he is not as good as Cheng Hao in the face of the gods. He can only show his surrender under the pressure of heaven.


    But Hongjun did not have the courage to accept the throne.


    He was able to form in the congenital dark yellow Qi, and he could get the jade ultimatum of nature. His practice made great progress all the way. It can be said that he received a lot of gifts from the way of heaven, and he also had a great cause and effect with the way of heaven. If he dared to refuse the throne, he would really seek his own death.


    Cheng Hao can refuse the throne in a fair and aboveboard way, because he has enough courage and does not have much cause and effect with the way of heaven. In the case of insufficient cause and effect, he can only follow the way of heaven, which is instinctive and can do nothing to him.


    But Hongjun can''t do it. He can walk to the present day and finally step into chaos, all of which depend on the gift of the way of heaven. If he dares to fight the way of heaven in front of the gods in the face of the flood and famine, he will be punished by the heavenly way in the next moment, and he will be reduced to ashes after hundreds of millions of years of hard work!


    Hongjun is silent, and all the spirits in the great famine are waiting for his choice. I want to see if this second great power of becoming a saint can also break with master Haotian like a bull, and he won''t even give him the face of the way of heaven!


    As time went by, Hongjun weighed it for a long time, and finally stepped on the altar.


    He finally chose to accept the throne, which may make him lose some face, but after losing his face, he can find it again. If he lost his life, who would help him find it?


    Face and life which is more important, Hongjun can still distinguish between the primary and secondary!


    Anyway, he will spend most of his time in Zixiao palace, which is thirty-three days away. If he loses his face, he will lose it!


    "My name is Hongjun. Now I have got the way. I will talk to Zixiao palace three days later and pass on the principles of our way. Anyone who has a chance can come here."


    Hongjun''s voice is very indifferent, without any mood fluctuation. It is like the incarnation of the way of heaven, proclaiming his name of Hongjun sage to the whole flood and famine.


    As the words fell, Hongjun did not wait any more. The first gods bowed down to salute. At this time, he could see clearly that he wanted to compare their respect for Cheng Hao before. When he came to him, he was slightly despised.


    A man who dares to disobey the will of heaven and regards the holy position as nothing can do nothing about it. The other, however, can only yield to the pressure of heaven to choose the throne. It is clear which one is higher and who is lower.


    Seeing Hongjun and the throne disappear in the void, the gods such as Sanqing stand up and stand up with strange looks and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "In one day, there were two more saints in the flood and famine, and they started to talk about the road three days later at the same time. This is to fight for the name of Daozu in Honghuang!"


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with this. The two Taoists are two ways to become saints. For us, it''s not bad!"


    "Three days later, the two Taoists will speak at the same time. When I wait, I can only choose one side to listen to the Tao. This is an opportunity for us, but it is also a choice for the future. If one is not done well, it may lose the chance of becoming a saint."


    "Yes, no matter which party you choose, you will certainly offend another Taoist ancestor. It is really difficult to handle this matter."


    The gods talked about each other, and their faces were quite puzzled. For example, Sanqing, Nuwa, and Minghe, the strongest inborn gods, gathered together to form a small group. After laying down the sound insulation array, they communicated with each other in a low voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of today''s affairs?" Since his appearance, he has not been able to speak much. He asked.


    As the eldest brother of Sanqing, Pangu Yuanshen was born into a God. Naturally, his status was extremely high, and no one was unconvinced when he first opened his mouth.


    "What else can you think? The two Taoists chose to become Taoists on the same day. Obviously, in the future, the two great masters will compete for supremacy." Tongtian''s character is the most direct, without any hesitation.


    "I''m not talking about the situation in the future, but how to make a choice now!" The emperor shook his head, but he was quite helpless about the temperament of his three younger brothers.


    "Brother Fuxi, you are good at deduction. What do you think of today''s affairs?" Wearing a high crown and a dark yellow Taoist robe, Yuan Shi, who looks rather imposing, turned his head and asked Fu Xi, who was opposite him.


    "According to the performance of the two Daozu today, it is obvious that the Haotian Daozu should be stronger in terms of strength!" Fuxi hesitated a little. After all, their brothers and sisters had some friendship with Haotian Daozu, and his heart was more inclined to the Taoist ancestor who was the first to become a saint."That''s right. After all, haotiandaozu ignored the throne, and even Tiandao couldn''t do anything about him. Obviously, if sages are strong or weak, haotiandaozu should be the strongest among the sages!"


    Yuan Shi also nodded to admit this, but then he frowned, "but gentlemen, although Hongjun Daozu compromised with the way of heaven and accepted the throne, maybe his strength was a little weaker, but he was a saint who recognized immortality and immortality, supported by the way of heaven behind him."


    "Although haotiandaozu is powerful, he disobeys the way of heaven. The heavenly way may not be able to do anything to him, but he may not be able to vent his anger on the gods who go to hear the Tao in Haotian palace. Therefore, we must be careful in this choice."


    Hearing the analysis of Yuanshi, the gods were silent. The words of Yuanshi were not unreasonable.


    Although they are congenital gods, in the eyes of heaven, it is estimated that they are big ants. It is too simple to kill them.


    Seeing the stagnant atmosphere, the river of Ming, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth. After all, he was Cheng Hao''s first disciple. Now, in the situation of two Daoists competing for supremacy, he naturally wanted to stand by his master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is only a guess whether the law of heaven will deal with us for such a small matter. It may not be so."


    "If you can get the true biography of Haotian Daozu and become a saint in the future, it is estimated that among the sages, they are also the top ones. If you choose Hongjun Daozu, the risk must be smaller, but if you become a saint in the future, you must be weaker than Haotian Daozu. "


    "Whether to choose high risk and high return or low risk and low return depends on your own plans for the future!"


    Speaking of this, the appearance of the river Styx is full of proud color, a look at all things like ants.


    "Here, I can tell you for sure that I must choose Haotian Daozu camp. Or, I will not become a saint, the big deal will be ashes! If I want to become a saint, I must stand on the top of the sage and be like Haotian Daozu. Even if it is even the way of heaven, I dare not be embarrassed at will! "


    "What''s the meaning of this Saint if he has to be bound everywhere even after he becomes a saint?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The words of the river Styx, so that a number of gods are very moved.


    They are the first group of congenital gods born after the founding of heaven and earth. In addition to the two Taoist ancestors, they are the strongest living beings in the great famine.


    For hundreds of millions of years, everyone is free and unrestrained. I''m afraid that no one wants to be bound by this kind of tangible or intangible bondage after becoming a saint in the future.


    Hao tiandaozu that even heaven can not give face to the supreme demeanor, who does not envy.


    Of course, all gods are not stupid, and the risk of joining Haotian Daozu camp can not be predicted, which also makes it difficult for the gods to make their own choices for a time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, three days later will be the preaching day of the two Taoists. At our speed, it is not easy to go thirty-three days away. If we don''t start again, it may be too late!"


    The river Styx turned around and found that many strong men had left the land one after another in all directions and headed for the middle of the thirty-three days. After he said hello to Sanqing and others, he rose to the sky and began to fly away in a short distance to the depths of the stars.


    Blinking, in this famine, it is the quasi saints who are qualified to display their abilities. Gods like Sanqing and the river Styx are as powerful as the quasi saints. But after all, the realm is still half a step short. It is still unrealistic to want to move in a wide range.


    "Friends of the Styx River have already set out. Let''s also set out. We still have three days to go. During this period of time, you can decide which side to choose."


    Seeing that the gods around them left one after another, Tianzun and the Supreme Master nodded to each other at the beginning of the year, and then they flew up one by one. After choosing the direction, they left in a flash.


    ...


    the Honghuang starry sky is not a simple cosmic starry sky, but a full of 33 parallel cosmic stars superimposed together. The pressure level of each layer is higher than that of one layer, which is called "thirty-three days".


    Especially on the thirtieth day, only the presence of Dara Jinxian level can stand firm there. Otherwise, if the existence under Dara enters into it, I''m afraid that the flesh and blood will collapse in an instant, even the yuan God will be hard to escape.


    Thirty three days is the gateway of the universe. Here, half of the region is turned into the starry sky, which breeds all kinds of spirits. The other half is the vast chaotic air flow connected with the unknown chaotic sea. Here, it is the only place to lead to chaos.


    At this time, there are two mysterious palaces in the chaotic air flow of these 33 days. They are like two stars. They are small in size, but they shine on the sky. As long as you step into the thirty-three days, you can be clearly sensed by the gods.


    The distance between the two palaces, light years apart, is a natural moat for ordinary friars, but it is almost a matter of several blinks for the gods who can come here.


    The two palaces, no matter in size or style, are very similar. They are all gray, just like Taoist temples.


    Several stone steps meander down into the unknown chaos. Although it looks simple, it gives people a feeling that the road is too simple to feel sharp.


    The only difference may be in the names of the two Taoist temples. One is a purple light, with three large characters of "Zixiao Palace" written on it, and the other is covered with dark gold on a door board, which is branded with the three ancient and simple handwriting of "Haotian Palace", which are just like the divine lines of the road.


    After the gods stepped into the chaos of the air for thirty-three days, one by one hesitated, or their eyes showed their determination. Soon, some gods only made their own choice and rushed to their respective camps.


    "Sister, you go to Zixiao palace, go to Haotian palace for your brother!"


    In a region of chaos and fog, Fuxi whispered to his beautiful young sister.


    "Brother, I don''t want to be separated from you!" Nuwa shook her head. She had not been separated from her brother since she was transformed into a form. Now she suddenly wants to go to different palaces to listen to Taoism, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Be obedient, your way is in Zixiao palace, and that for brother is in Haotian palace. It is related to whether we can become saints in the future. At this time, we can''t be petty!" Fuxi looked more serious than ever, and for the first time he spoke sternly to his sister.


    ...


    in the chaotic fog, Fuxi and Nuwa were making the final choice, and Sanqing was also unifying their internal opinions.


    "Big brother, second brother, listen to my advice and go to Haotian palace with me!" A dark blue robe, young and handsome Tongtian, some anxious mouth to persuade.


    "Third brother, we are incarnated by the yuan God of Pangu, and we have created countless causal relationships with the boundless heaven since we were born. That Hongjun Daozu is the teacher chosen by the way of heaven for us. I think there must be some feeling in his heart? " Yuan Shi shook his head and disagreed with Tongtian.


    "It''s because it is the teacher chosen for us by the way of heaven that I don''t want to. Do our three brothers not even have the right to choose teachers? They have to be arranged by the way of heaven?"


    All over the sky, his face was full of resentment, and he clenched his fist. "Brother, I listen to you. You say, where should we go?"The emperor was silent a little, and finally sighed, "go to Zixiao palace, we are still too weak. The will of heaven is not what we can disobey now!"


    "Weak, or too weak!" Tong Tian gritted his teeth and nodded. He felt no good for the way of heaven in his heart.


    ...


    this kind of situation can be seen everywhere in the past thirty-three days. During the dispute and discussion among various small groups, they finally reached a consensus and rushed to the palace they chose.


    After all, the three-day time is coming, so we can''t delay it any more!


    In Haotian palace, the first deity to enter the palace world is naturally aowuxu, Cheng Hao''s eldest disciple, and now the great God of Honghuang, the river Styx.


    When you enter the square paved with golden bricks and stones, you can see that there are thousands of futons in the square. Naturally, it is the ashram where Cheng Hao is going to preach.


    After looking around, the river Styx went straight to the front of the square, where six futons were neatly placed in the first row.


    Looking at the six futons, the river was slightly stunned and seemed to understand the meaning. Without hesitation, he took a step directly and sat in the first Futon.


    Although he is the master''s first disciple, but that is the identity of Ao Wuxu. Now he is the river of hell in this flood.


    Even in this great famine, he would become the master''s first disciple. No one could take this position with him!


    He will kill whoever grabs it! There is no room for discussion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    After the Ming River, the second God to step into Haotian palace was Fuxi, a black-and-white eight trigrams Taoist robe.


    After stepping into the square, he saw the river Styx sitting in the first place. Fu Xi was slightly stunned. Then he nodded with the other party and sat on the second Futon next to the river Styx.


    "Fuxi Taoist friend, you came very early!" Seeing Fuxi in his seat, he said hello with a smile.


    "I had a relationship with Haotian Daozu a long time ago, so I didn''t delay this time, so I came directly. However, it''s still a little bit slow for you to catch up with us Fu Xi said with a smile.


    At this time, another God entered Haotian palace. This time, two people came in a row.


    He was dignified and extraordinary. He wore a yellow robe and looked at it with dignity.


    The other is younger, with a warm smile on his face. It seems that the smile is his signature action. Everyone smiles when he sees him.


    "Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, I didn''t expect that you would come to Haotian palace. I thought you would go to Zixiao palace!"


    Seeing the visitors, Fuxi showed a strange look. Hongyun and Hongyun were typical conservatives.


    They are not weak in strength, but they do not like to do more in Fu Xi''s opinion.


    According to the law, people who are not willing to worry or cause trouble should go to the camp of Zixiao palace where there is no crisis in the future. How can they come to this Haotian Palace which is dissatisfied by the way of heaven.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Thanks to Haotian Daozu for giving me the opportunity to transform into a form, how dare I betray Daozu


    Zhen Yuanzi chuckled and shook his head. He was formed by Cheng Hao''s chaotic spiritual root "ginseng fruit tree". Now his own body, ginseng fruit tree, is still in the universe of Daozu''s old man. If he lent him ten galls, he would not dare not come!


    "I also think Zixiao palace is more suitable for me, but brother zhenyuanzi chooses Haotian palace. Naturally, I also choose Haotian palace!" Hongyun said with a smile.


    Hongyun, a good old man, made friends all over the world in the famine. But to say that the only person he regarded as his confidant was Zhen Yuanzi. Since Zhen Yuanzi had made a choice, as a good base friend, he would not choose other camps.


    "Two Taoist friends, please have a seat."


    With a faint smile, he motioned for them to take their seats. Since they have chosen the master''s camp, they will be brothers of the same school in the future. Naturally, his attitude has eased a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, come quickly. There are still seats in the first row."


    When the Ming River, Fuxi and others talked about it in detail, two congenital gods came to Haotian palace again.


    Seeing the two new comers, Ming River and others were stunned. Not only were they, but also Cheng Hao, who had been hiding in the middle of the space and silently watching the situation in the square, were also stunned.


    Because the two men who came to Haotian palace were not others, but zhunti and Jieyin from the barren land of the West.


    Seeing these two men, Cheng Hao looks strange, and some don''t understand. Why did they choose Haotian palace despite the chance of heaven?


    He did not believe that the two would not be able to sense the mystery of heaven, and would not understand that they were destined for Zixiao palace?


    However, since the two men chose Haotian palace, Cheng Hao naturally would not drive people out. He was still happy to see that he could weaken the strength of Hongjun.


    Looking up at the void, Cheng Hao sees the shadow of the Yin and yang fish in the dark. At this time, the yin-yang fish are also watching him quietly. It seems that he is not satisfied with his digging the corner of Hongjun.


    "This has nothing to do with me. They come here for their own choice. If you don''t want to, you can take them to Zixiao Palace by yourself."


    In the face of today''s Tiandao, Cheng Hao did not have the original caution. Today, he is a strong man in the seven order chaotic environment, and he still takes the road of proving Tao by force. Even in the seven steps, he can be regarded as a strong one. Even if he wants to deal with him, he has to carefully consider whether it is worth it or not.


    In his present state of mind, he can clearly feel the power of the way of heaven. He no longer relies on guesswork and judgment, and can''t get accurate answers. What he does seems to be tied up.


    Today''s way of heaven, in Cheng Hao''s induction, did not reach the eighth order. It should belong to the seventh order limit, which can be regarded as the degree of half step and eight order.


    The way of heaven of this kind of strength is indeed much stronger than Cheng Hao, but in the case of less than a big realm, Cheng Hao may be easily defeated, but it is difficult to cause too much damage to him.


    Unless Cheng Hongdao is willing to collapse, it will be very difficult for him to collapse.


    And does the heaven dare to fight for the danger of the collapse of the flood?


    This answer is self-evident, if the flood is gone, the way of heaven will not exist!


    As the aggregation of the operation of the flood and famine rules, it is difficult to have a decisive battle between heaven and Cheng Hao unless the self destruction personality is born.Since there is no life and death crisis, Cheng Hao''s style of conduct has also begun to let go of himself. In the face of the questioning of heaven, he does not care at all. The big deal is hatred. Who is afraid of whom?


    For Cheng Hao''s attitude, the way of heaven was silent. After a moment of confrontation between the two, the way of heaven slowly retreated and no longer entangled in the matter.


    After all, it is the way of heaven and the aggregation of flood and famine rules. Before zhunti and Jieyin did not do harm to the flood and famine, it could not directly drive people out!


    Besides, there is a Haotian daozun. There is such a rebellious guy. Even if he wants to drive the two westerners out of Haotian palace, it will be very difficult to do it!


    Seeing the way of heaven leave, Cheng Hao can''t help but feel relieved. After all, the other side is Honghuang Tiandao, the real master of Honghuang. In this world of flood and famine, it can be said that it is almost invincible. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it.


    "Fortunately, the heavenly way has its own rules of operation, and can''t do it at will. Otherwise, the Haotian palace preaching today will not be completed!"


    This is the third time he has dealt with heaven.


    For the first time in the sea of blood, Cheng Hao was forced to compromise and chose to let Wuxu seize the river instead of refining directly.


    The second time, when he became a saint, he refused the throne in front of him, which was regarded as a severe blow to the face of heaven. For the first time, he gained an advantage in the confrontation with the way of heaven.


    This time, the arrival of zhunti and Jieyin has completely disrupted the way of heaven. Next, for the arrangement of the flood and famine situation, if Cheng Hao''s strength is not afraid, it will cause serious damage to the flood and famine, and the operation of heaven has its own unique rules, so you can''t do it at will, otherwise this time, it will have already done it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    With six people, such as Minghe and Fuxi, occupying the first six seats in the first row, Cheng Hao''s Haotian palace was also opened.


    Before the beginning of the sermon, there were more than a thousand gods entering Haotian palace.


    "There are three thousand guests in Zixiao palace. Now, there are no less than 1000 people in Haotian palace. In this way, there are about 2000 gods going to Zixiao palace!"


    After a cursory glance at the gods in the square who came to hear the word, Cheng Hao actually found several figures of zuwu in it. Even if they were reduced, they still exuded the extremely violent atmosphere, making them few people dare to sit down.


    "Six ancestral witches have come to Haotian palace. In this way, six of them have gone to Zixiao palace. These simple minded and well-developed fellows even know how to press the two sides of the coin, which is very valuable!"


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. According to the reason, most people dislike the double faced and petty villains. However, for these stupid people, Cheng Hao can''t afford to have any bad feelings. It''s hard for them to use their brains once, and they can''t beat their enthusiasm, can''t they?


    Seeing that all the things that should come had arrived in Qi, the bells rang in Haotian palace. At the next moment, in the expectant eyes of the gods, Cheng Hao''s body swayed and appeared directly on the front platform.


    Sitting on the top of the high platform Pu Tuan, Cheng Hao looks around and nods in the nervous eyes of the gods.


    "If you come to Haotian palace to hear about it, you can take your seat according to today''s seat. You can understand it!"


    "Follow the instructions of our ancestors!"


    Naturally, the gods will not violate Cheng Hao in this kind of thing. The seats and other things are just floating clouds in their eyes. They come here to listen to the Tao, to become a quasi saint or even a saint. As for other things, it doesn''t matter!


    "That being the case, I am going to preach now."


    "Before the beginning of heaven and earth, there was a mixture of things, born naturally. Lonely and lonely, independent without change, Zhou Xing but not dangerous, can be the mother of heaven and earth. I don''t know its name. The strong word is called Tao, and the name of Qiangwei is great. Under the road, heaven and earth are the key points, and all existence is the Tao. Therefore, the so-called road is everywhere, and the road is everywhere. "


    After all, it was his first sermon. Cheng Hao finally chose this kind of preaching style which sounded very compelling. Although it was somewhat mysterious, the more mysterious it was, the more worshipped the gods who came to listen to the Taoism.


    In particular, some of the gods with very common cultivation, the more they could not understand, the more they showed the color of worship.


    Look, it''s worthy of being the Daozu. Although we don''t understand some of them, we feel that they are very powerful. We can''t understand it. It''s not because the Daozu said it badly. It''s just that they don''t have enough understanding. Otherwise, why would other Taoist friends be so fascinated?


    How can I not understand when others can understand?


    If you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand!


    Listening to the master''s mysterious sermon on the stage, he felt a little embarrassed.


    He followed his master for so many years, and he had heard many sermons there. However, every time he preached, the master told them all kinds of matters about Cultivation in the most straightforward and simple way, for fear that the disciples would not understand.


    This is the first time that he has met a sermon like today, which sounds very powerful but seems to have no understanding.


    He thought that the gods might not adapt to this kind of sermon. When he looked back subconsciously, he found that the thousands of gods were either overjoyed or contemplating with their eyes closed, or even mixed with sorrow and joy. They looked as if they were dying after hearing the Tao.


    This scene makes the river Styx self doubt for a while.


    Can everyone understand, but I can''t understand? Is my intelligence so poor?


    This sermon lasted for three days and nights. It was also the most tiring time for Cheng Hao to preach. Later, even he didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, the more mysterious it was, the more difficult it was to understand, and he could not understand it. The gods under the stage should not expect to understand it!


    It means that you can''t understand it, that is to say, you should look like you are not aware of it. Otherwise, if you understand it, how can you show the greatness of our ancestors?


    Cheng Hao, who has many disciples in person, understands the principle of teaching students in accordance with their aptitude.


    After all, the gods who came to hear the word today are all born gods, and their aptitude and understanding are extraordinary. Although they are respectful when they come to hear the sermon one by one, it''s hard to say what they think.


    Perhaps in their eyes, they were just lucky and found a way to become a saint. They were not much better than them in their understanding of the road.


    If we can''t suppress the gods in the sermon today, they may not respect or even submit to their ancestors in the future!


    "As for Tao, I have already explained it, but what else do you not understand?" The feeling is really can''t pull down, Cheng Hao stopped, looked at the gods below one by one, slowly opened his mouth.There is no one to speak, no way, from beginning to end, but also to the beginning of a few simple introductions to the Tao can be understood. As for the later part, it is not understood at all. Even if you want to ask questions, you don''t know what to ask!


    "Teacher, I have a problem and I want to ask for advice!" Seeing some cold spots, the trust of the Ming River, very conscious to stand up, very respectful boxing boxing.


    "But it''s okay!" Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction about his performance as a big disciple.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, there is still stronger existence above the heaven?"


    "On the heavenly way, there are also roads, or called Tao. Tao is the origin of all things and the most fundamental source of all world operation. If the avenue does not exist, there will be no flood and famine, and the heaven will no longer exist!"


    These principles, the Ming River is clear, after all, he knows the basic world view, following the master through the heaven and the world.


    But the gods who came to listen to the Tao below, however, were like discovering the new continent. They listened attentively, lest they missed a word by mistake.


    "So teacher, when you testify, is it the avenue or the heaven road?"


    "It is not heaven road to prove teachers, but there is no road to prove it. It can only be said that he has only embarked on the road of the road of Zheng de Avenue. It is not known whether he can go to the end."


    "In this way, when the teacher testified, the holy position in the sky was the heaven and not the avenue. Therefore, the teacher did not accept it, and chose to give up, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "There was Pangu first, then there was heaven, and Haotian was before Pangu. Born only 18 years old, a chaos is a year! "


    Cheng Hao didn''t answer the question of the river Styx directly. Instead, he pretended to read such a doggerel, revealing his origin to the gods and answering the question of the river Styx implicitly.


    This Haotian comes from chaos and was born before Pangu. Do you think that the great power of Pangu and Pangu in generations will care about a holy place of the Great Tao?


    At this point, Cheng Hao is not lying.


    Although his strength is much worse than that of Pangu, he did transform himself before Pangu, which is no problem.


    Moreover, he did not look down on the holy position given by the way of heaven. This kind of holy position is the ultimate goal for the gods in the flood and famine, but for the chaos gods and demons, it is a constraint and a burden.


    Not only did Cheng Hao despise him, but also Yang Mei and others. If it were not for Hongjun, who had too much cause and effect with the way of heaven, he would not have accepted such a holy throne.


    As for the strength of Honghuang Tiandao, it is a fact that they are much stronger than them. But these gods do not know it!


    There is not much beauty in such a poem, but it is very forced to play a doggerel. After a while, some of the original gods who did not agree with me were suddenly relieved.


    "It turns out that haotiandao is so big that he was born before Pangu."


    "We are lucky to be a teacher of this kind. What can we be unconvinced about?"


    "This is definitely a great chance. Compared with those Taoist friends who go to Zixiao palace, we have already taken the first chance. There is definitely a way to be a saint of heaven and even a sage of Tao


    There was silence in the Taoist temple, and no one said anything. But the gods clearly understood what they wanted to express when their eyes met. After a while, the gods, who were still confused in the clouds, stood up one by one and wanted to ask questions.


    After the Ming River was seated, Fuxi took the lead to ask questions.


    "May I ask your teacher, is it a saint of heaven?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and looks at the fanatical eyes at the bottom. He is very satisfied in his heart. It seems that the previous force has been installed in place!


    "There is Hunyuan above Da Luo. If this realm is in the world opened up by other demons in chaos, it is already a saint."


    "But Pangu was born late in chaos, but his strength is the most powerful. The world he opened up belongs to the highest world. Here, Hunyuan realm can only be regarded as a quasi saint!"


    Fuxi nodded thoughtfully and kept holding fists.


    "Thank you for your understanding. Although we know that Pangu opened up Honghuang, we don''t know that other chaos demons have opened up the world in chaos!"


    At this time, zhunti, who was sitting in the sixth seat in the first row, could no longer bear to stand up and salute: "dare to ask the teacher, is there a way to become a saint?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao did not open his mouth. Instead, he kept looking at the fat monk and then looked at him with a smile.


    "You''re called JunTi, aren''t you?"


    "The teacher''s eye is like a torch, and my disciple zhunti, this is my elder martial brother''s introduction. Our two brothers came from the barren land of the West. Fortunately, we entered the Haotian palace to listen to the teachings. Please have mercy on the teacher and give us the way to become a saint!"


    Zhunti patted the elder martial brother on the shoulder with fear. Then he got up immediately and bowed respectfully and said, "I hope the teacher will show mercy and give us the way to become a saint."


    With the fall of their voices, thousands of gods stood up in the square behind them. Then they bowed down with excitement and expectation and said, "I hope the teacher will show mercy and give me the method of becoming a saint."


    Cheng Hao gazed deeply at Jieyin and zhunti, and then nodded, "since you are so urgent, this seat will not sell any more!"


    "The state of Hunyuan belongs to the quasi saint in the flood and famine; on the Hunyuan, it is called chaos state. In Honghuang, the cultivation is comparable to that of saints, and the combat effectiveness is even stronger than that of ordinary sages!"


    "It''s the so-called three thousand roads. Every road can be a road. But there are three main ways to become a saint in this time of famine


    Speaking of this, Cheng Hao suddenly stopped, the anxious gods scratching their ears, but did not dare to have any complaints.


    Pause for a moment, feel the heat almost, Cheng Hao slowly continue to speak.


    "The superior law is the method of proving Tao with strength."


    "If you step into chaos with this method, your strength is much stronger than that of the sage of heaven. You can completely ignore the position of the sage of heaven!"


    "This is the way to step into chaos. Even in the chaos before the creation of heaven and earth, there are not many demons who can achieve this state!"


    As the voice dropped, Fuxi suddenly got up and worshipped him. He couldn''t wait to pray: "I hope the teacher can give his disciples a strong proof of Tao!""You should get up and do well. After my teacher explains these three methods one by one, you will give you the method of cultivation."


    Waving Fu Xi back to his original position, Cheng Hao pauses a little, and then continues to talk about it.


    "As for the medium method, it is called the method of cutting three corpses."


    "The three corpses are the good, evil and obsessive thoughts of a monk. Cut out one corpse and step into the early state of quasi saint; cut out two corpses, which is the mid period of quasi saint; cutting out three corpses, is the peak of quasi saint; after that, the three corpses are integrated into one, which is inseparable from each other, and finally can prove the truth and step into the chaotic state! "


    "Hongjun Daozu stepped into chaos with this method!"


    "This method is somewhat ingenious, so its strength is weaker. However, the difficulty of preaching is countless times simpler than that of proving Tao with force. It is most suitable for you all!"


    After saying the method of chopping the three corpses, Cheng Hao shut his mouth and sat down in his place with his eyes closed, as if he were in a state of being in a state of tranquility.


    Fuxi and others looked at each other, and even the river Styx did not understand what their master meant.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the meaning of your master. As long as you understand what your duty is.


    At present, without any hesitation, the river Styx rose again, and then prostrated on the ground with respectful color. He cried out in a sad voice: "please tell me how to wait for the inferior method, too."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Hao opened his eyes.


    He was not deliberately putting on airs just now, but just now, the personnel who entered Zixiao palace had already sent him a message through special channels.


    In Zixiao palace, the gods who went to hear the word are almost all!


    Hongjun Daozu has also appeared on the platform. Next, the sermon will begin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Taking advantage of Hongjun''s absence, Cheng Hao continued to answer the question of the river Styx.


    "This inferior method is called the method of sanctifying merit and virtue."


    "This method can''t let you step into chaos, but it can make the quasi saints use the power of merit and virtue to induce the coming of the heaven''s holy throne and become the saints of heaven''s way!"


    "This method is the weakest, but it is much easier than cutting three corpses into sainthood. As long as there are enough opportunities and enough merits, you can become a saint."


    What Cheng Hao said is simple in his opinion. For the chaotic gods and demons, it is really simple to become saints by virtue, but it is still extremely difficult for these ancient gods born in the famine.


    After all, the saints of the heavenly way, with the help of the power of the heavenly way, have seven levels of combat power. In any case, in the great famine, they are all important magnates. Even the way of heaven will not release too many saints'' positions.


    According to Cheng Hao''s conjecture, even if the level of this world has reached the limit, it is estimated that the number of holy places allowed by the way of heaven is only a dozen. If there are more, I am afraid that it will exceed the bottom line of the law of heaven.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, what is merit?"


    When it comes to merit, zhunti and Jieyin are quite moved. They suddenly have an intuition that they may have some great merits to accomplish in the future, and their chances of becoming saints may lie on this merit.


    "The so-called merit, of course, is a special force given by the way of heaven. If you accumulate enough merits and virtues, you will be recognized by the way of heaven, and you may be granted the throne and become a saint of merit and virtue."


    "Then, teacher, how can we obtain merit? How can we be regarded as meritorious in the flood and famine? " Zhunti was a little nervous about their future sanctification, so he had to continue to ask questions.


    "This matter is related to the secret of the way of heaven. It can''t be explained in detail. When the opportunity comes in the future, you will know it clearly."


    Cheng Hao gently shook his head and motioned for zhunti to sit down. Then he continued to say, "next, this seat will tell you how to make the way of three corpses. Let''s understand it carefully!"


    "Teacher, don''t you explain how to prove Tao with strength?" Hongyun stood up in a hurry. There is a superior method. Who would like to listen to the medium method?


    "In order to prove the method of Tao, only my own disciples can learn it, and will not explain it in detail in this sermon."


    "The teacher, we and other gods, who is qualified to be under the teacher''s door and receive the truth?"


    "It''s not urgent. When we preach next time, we will choose our own disciples."


    After a slight pause, Cheng Hao begins to tell the specific method of cutting three corpses!


    "The three corpses, as I have said before, are the good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessions of monks."


    "If you want to cut three corpses, you need to look for the treasure of chaos. Chaos treasure is rare, and congenital treasure can also be used. Of course, with different levels of spiritual treasure, there will be a big gap in strength after stepping into the realm of quasi sainthood. "


    "Good thoughts and evil thoughts are relatively easy to get rid of. You can start with them and step into the realm of quasi sainthood."


    "As for the obsession, there are different ideas. You should handle them carefully. After you fully understand your own obsession, you can draw them slowly. Otherwise, if you don''t handle them properly, you may completely cut off the road ahead, and you will never be able to advance in your accomplishments any more!"


    This time, Cheng Hao did not make any mystery about the method of cutting three corpses. Instead, he explained the cultivation method in a language that all gods could understand.


    After today, it is estimated that before long, there will be several strong quasi saints in the flood and famine, and the name of his Haotian Daozu will be fully established in the propaganda of these quasi saints!


    ...


    here, in Haotian palace, Cheng Hao explains the method of cutting three corpses in detail. On the other side, in Zixiao palace, the gods who come to hear the word have sat down and wait for Hongjun to appear.


    Before long, the figure of Hongjun, who had a crane hair and a child''s face, appeared on the high platform of the sermon under the service of a boy and a girl.


    As soon as he appeared, Hong Jun glanced at one of the gods in the Taoist temple, and then focused on the gods in the front row of the Taoist temple.


    In the first row, there are seven futons. At this time, the seven futons are already full of people.


    The first three were not unexpected, but Sanqing transformed by Pangu Yuanshen.


    These three people are powerful, and they have the merits and virtues of opening the sky. They have always been united. It is normal for them to occupy the top three positions.


    In the fourth position, there is a beautiful Nu Wa with a trace of charming color. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, Nu Wa is no longer as green as it was before. It looks dignified and grand. Looking forward to its appearance, it has an attraction that attracts all the gods.


    It''s normal that she can sit in the fourth place. I don''t think anyone will compete with others for the position.


    But the last three positions were unexpected.


    Originally, in Hongjun''s judgment, Tiandao had already prepared six disciples for him, namely Sanqing, Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin, who should at least sit in the first row.However, in Hongjun''s observation, Jieyin and zhunti were not in Zixiao palace, and he did not know any of the three people sitting in the first row.


    The three men, one of them, was an old man in black with a dry figure and a corpse. The whole person was wilting and didn''t seem to have much spirit.


    The other two, one wearing an imperial crown and a golden costume, looked very dignified. It seemed that they had been in high position for many years, holding the power of killing hundreds of millions of living creatures.


    The other man, with long hair and a pair of wings behind him, looks like two terrible magic treasures. Even in the Zixiao palace, the gods behind him still dare not get too close.


    These three people give Hongjun a feeling of chaos, but Hongjun is sure that there are absolutely no such three people among the dozens of surviving chaos gods and demons.


    "Is it that after the birth of Honghuang, the God has never been out of the world, so it is not known to outsiders?"


    Hongjun murmured in his heart, and his fingers pinched silently to calculate the mystery of heaven. Unfortunately, it was still a clear natural mechanism. At this time, it was directly blurred.


    It seems that the original flood situation has changed for some inexplicable reasons. Even the way of heaven can not completely control it, so we can only let it go!


    "Are these three people variables?"


    Hongjun secretly guessed the origin of the three men. After a slight silence, he gazed at the dry old man and spoke slowly.


    "What do you call a Taoist friend?"


    The thin old man seemed to have expected that Hongjun would ask him questions. He got up and saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met Daozu. The little old man''s single name is" Mie "


    With that, he pointed to the two middle-aged dignified men beside him and continued: "this is my second younger brother, named Yu; this is my third younger brother, named Hong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Mie, Yu, Hong?"


    Looking at the three people who took their seats again after they saluted, Hong Jun''s expression was neither sad nor joyful, and one could not see any emotion.


    In silence, Hong Jun has calculated the names of the three people again. Unfortunately, except for confirming that the three people are indeed called this name, the rest of the information has not been calculated at all.


    "Tianji has no trace of interference, it should not be Haotian''s hand to cover it up!" Hongjun could not help feeling a little excited, "are these three people, even the way of heaven can not control the variables of destiny?"


    Hongjun couldn''t help being excited. In addition to competing with Cheng Hao for the name of Daozu, the most important reason why he preached in Zixiao palace was that he wanted to settle the cause and effect between himself and the way of heaven, so that he could be independent and master his own destiny like Haotian.


    Originally, the six disciples that he would soon accept were arranged by the way of heaven, not Hongjun wanted to accept them. For those disciples, he only wanted to complete the task. It was very difficult for both sides to have a lot of love between them in the future.


    But now, the appearance of Mie, Yu and Hong gives Hongjun a bright feeling. After all, these are three people, and they are not variables in the calculation of heaven. If they are accepted as disciples, it is his own decision, not a task imposed on him by the way of heaven.


    It''s like that when you start your own business as a boss and recruit managers, some of them are managers forced to muddle along by the relationship of the government departments, and some are the people you interview and recruit. When you work in the future, which people will you rely on more? Naturally, the results are self-evident.


    This is the case with Hongjun. Sanqing and others are the disciples of Tiandao to complete the task, while Mie, Yu and Hong, as variables, came to Zixiao palace after unknown variables.


    In Hongjun''s opinion, these three people are the ones who have the relationship with him in a real sense. Hongjun is willing to accept them as apprentices.


    After confirming that the three men were variables, there was a trace of kindness in Hongjun''s indifferent look, and his eyes softened when he looked at them.


    ...


    in Haotian palace, Cheng Hao, who was talking about the method of cutting three corpses, suddenly stopped again and carefully read the message from the old man who had been killed in his mind.


    The next moment, Cheng Hao''s mouth appears a smile. Judging from Hong Jun''s attitude, it is obvious that he has accepted the three Yudi as his disciples.


    At this point, his plan to install spies around Hongjun is completed!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hao can''t help but look at zhunti and Jieyin. These two guys are not spies sent by Hongjun, right?


    After a little thought, Cheng Hao rejected the idea.


    Zhunti and Jieyin were disciples of Hongjun ordered by Tiandao. No matter how brave he was, Hongjun did not dare to violate the law of heaven in this respect. Even if he wanted to send spies here, he could not arrange them to come here against the will of heaven.


    What''s more, even if zhunti and zhunti were arranged by Hongjun, Cheng Hao didn''t care. After all, he didn''t mean to accept them as their own disciples. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry that his own true transmission skills would be leaked out.


    In Haotian palace, Cheng Hao is still talking about the method of cutting three corpses in an orderly way. As for Zixiao palace, Hongjun at this time, like Cheng Hao before him, tells about the mysterious and mysterious way, which sounds like falling into the clouds, seemingly real, but not at all elusive!


    Hongjun preached more absurdly than Cheng Hao. The mysterious and mysterious road told us for three days. After the gods had already been confused, he began to talk about all kinds of cultivation methods.


    In this sermon, Hongjun did not tell any profound method, but the basic way. From the realm of Dixian to the realm of Daluo Jinxian, he thoroughly explained all kinds of cultivation levels in the world of flood and famine.


    The gods are very interested. They are the natural gods of Kaihou, especially those who were born in the first batch. They were born as Dara Jinxian. There is little research on the realm under Dara. Now listening to Hongjun Daozu''s sermon has benefited them a lot. They feel that the foundation of human beings has been improved a lot.


    "This is the end of this sermon. Three thousand years later, we will begin to preach the way of becoming a saint in Zixiao palace. Let''s go!"


    No matter how the gods reacted, hung Jun''s sleeve robe waved and took the two boys beside him. They were in the void and disappeared. They didn''t know where to go.


    "Brother Dao, can you get something?"


    "The harvest is not small. After listening to Daozu''s sermon, all the small problems that were ignored before have been thoroughly understood."


    "Yes, in the past, we were able to become Dara Jinxian because of our inborn aptitude. However, our foundation is not as solid as we thought. Today, Daozu preached, but our foundation has been completely consolidated."


    "Ha ha, it''s all over. I wonder if Haotian palace is over?"


    "I''m really curious. The power of Haotian Daozu may be stronger than that of Hongjun Daozu in terms of understanding Tao!""Well, Daozu Hongjun has a very comprehensive understanding of Tao. No matter what kind of Tao we practice, two thousand gods like us can understand it. Hongjun Daozu deserves the title of Daozu!"


    After Hong Jun left, the gods talked about it one after another, and they came to open the Zixiao palace one after another. After hearing this, they gained a lot. They need to close down for a period of time to transform this understanding into strength and lay a solid foundation for themselves.


    With the closure of Zixiao palace, the gods leave. On the other side, the method of cutting three corpses described by Cheng Hao in Haotian palace is just over.


    "The method of cutting three corpses has been told. What else do you want to ask?"


    Through the message from the old man, Cheng Hao knows that Hongjun has finished his sermon.


    As he expected, Hongjun didn''t talk about the high-level Taoism, but started from the foundation. He talked about the basic road, which is a complete improvement of the cultivation system before the great Luo Jinxian.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is not too surprised. He and Hongjun have different ideas.


    After all, he is the only sage under the rule of heaven. It is his responsibility to take charge of the jade ultimatum and improve the flood and famine system. Even if he is not willing to do so, he must do it.


    Cheng Hao, on the other hand, does not have so many restrictions. He can teach as he wants. He does not take the route of educating all living beings, but takes the elite high-end line.


    Even though he didn''t explain the basic Daoism on purpose, and he didn''t have the mind to polish the foundation for the gods who came to hear the Taoism, he went up and told directly the method of cutting three corpses and becoming saints.


    Those who can come here, whether they are born gods or postnatal strong ones, are at least Dara Jinxian''s accomplishments. Even if most people''s cultivation foundation is not stable, there are always some people who have a solid foundation.


    What Cheng Hao wants is those strong people who can polish their own foundation by themselves before no one preaches.


    These strong people, without being taught by others, can polish their foundation by their own exploration. They must be those who have a solid understanding and mind. These people are the students he really want to cultivate. Even if they are not accepted as disciples, they can be brought into their own camp.


    No matter how the situation changes in the future, what really plays a key role is the existence of quasi saints and even saints. As for the monks under the quasi saints, no matter how many, they are useless. They are nothing but cannon fodder. Why should we pay too much attention to each and every one of them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Haotian palace preaching is over!


    After Cheng Hao explained how to cut three corpses, no one asked again.


    In fact, the method of three corpses is too mysterious. Even if Cheng Hao explains it in detail, many gods still have to close their eyes and carefully understand it. They have no mind to ask other questions.


    "Since there is no problem, the end of the Haotian palace sermon! Three thousand years later, you can come back here to hear the word! "


    Sitting on the high platform, Cheng Hao slowly opened his mouth and announced the end of the sermon.


    "By the way, zhunti and Jieyin will stay, and the others can leave!"


    Watching the gods leave one after another, until finally, in Haotian palace, in addition to the zhunti two people who Cheng Hao asked to stay, the river Styx also stayed in place.


    "Teacher, this method of chopping three corpses has been realized by the disciples, and some of them have been found out. Can the teacher solve the problem?" Seeing the gods leave, Styx can''t wait to ask.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Cheng Hao nods to zhunti, and then looks at the river Styx, waiting for his next question.


    "Teacher, this method of cutting three corpses can be practiced by all the Dara Jinxian, but the disciples found that only those who really have the ability to cut the corpse successfully can do it only if they reach the limit of the Dara Jinxian and have a solid foundation. If some ordinary Dara Jinxian can''t lay a solid foundation, I''m afraid they won''t have the hope of becoming a saint in the future."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao smiles. His great disciple has really improved his understanding since he took over the river of hell. It is not easy for him to understand the essence of the method of cutting three corpses in a short time.


    "Why didn''t the teacher explain the basic method first, but came up to explain the profound method of cutting three corpses? In this way, will not most of the gods be kept out of the threshold of sanctification? "


    Cheng Hao laughs. Even if he''s a big disciple, he''s still a bit upright. If he''s changed to Wukong and others, he doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, as long as he can continue to cultivate and break through the realm, he can care whether others have a chance to break through?


    "River Styx, do you think that you didn''t explain the basic way before you came up and talked about the method of three corpses. Next, can you cut the corpse with this method and become a quasi saint?" Instead of answering directly, Cheng Hao asked directly.


    "Well, the foundation of my disciples is still perfect. I''m sure that I can become a quasi saint by cutting corpses!" After all, he had followed his master for so many years. He was very clear about the importance of the foundation. Therefore, in the sea of blood, he polished his own accomplishments to the extreme, and then formed them.


    "So, do you think that Fuxi and zhenyuanzi can successfully behead their bodies?"


    He hesitated for a moment, and then gave the exact answer, "Fuxi and zhenyuanzi''s Taoist friends, regardless of their understanding or perseverance, were extremely eager to obtain, and their foundation was also extremely stable."


    Cheng Hao nodded and laughed, "since you can all cut the corpse successfully, why can''t most other congenital gods not?"


    "As you said before, other gods have no solid foundation and can''t cut the corpse successfully, either because they don''t have enough understanding, or they lack perseverance! As long as there is one of these two points, it is doomed that they will not become saints in the future! "


    "Even if I have explained the basic Daoism and helped them to lay a solid foundation, it is difficult for them to step into the realm of quasi saints even if they are short of understanding and perseverance. Even if they are lucky enough to succeed, they have no chance to become saints."


    "It doesn''t matter if the physical cultivation qualification is poor. As a teacher, there are treasures that can improve the physical quality, but perseverance and understanding are difficult to be improved by external force except for themselves!"


    "What a teacher needs to cultivate is a strong person with great perseverance and great understanding. Of course, it would be better if there was still atmosphere in the body."


    "Don''t look like a teacher is dismissive of the holy position, but today''s teacher can tell you clearly that there are at most 134 people who can become saints in the future, and 15 are the limit!"


    "To put it awkwardly, it''s not saints. In this famine, it''s ants. Since there''s only such a saint''s position, why should a teacher waste time on those ants who lack perseverance and understanding?"


    The river was stunned, and then some hesitant mouth way: "teacher, in this way, will it be unfair to most of the people who listen to the Tao?"


    "Unfair?"


    Cheng Hao sighed, his disciple, everything is good, but his character is too pedantic.


    "If I''m fair to everyone, isn''t it even more unfair to those who have great perseverance and great understanding?"


    After patting the shoulder of the river Styx, Cheng Hao continued with great care: "don''t think too much. What you have to do now is to practice hard, chop the corpse as soon as possible and step into the realm of quasi sainthood. In the future, great calamities will never stop. If they do not become saints, they will fall into the calamities one day. "


    "Thank you for your instruction Ao Wuxu nodded heavily. He understood that everything the master had done was for his own good, and that he could become a saint as soon as possible.


    Seeing the river Styx leaving, zhunti and Jieyin look envious.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see that the relationship between the famous Ming River ancestor and Haotian Daozu is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely that the Daozu took each other as a disciple before he became a saint."It''s a pity that we have no chance like this." He was very envious in his heart, and a sad look appeared on his face. It seemed that he thought of his barren western land. I really don''t know what to take to cut the corpse to testify in the future.


    When the river Styx leaves, Cheng Hao puts his eyes on zhunti and Jieyin.


    Just now Cheng Hao taught the river Styx, and did not avoid these two people. At this time, there was no opposition to their own ideas between the two people. On the contrary, there was a faint recognition of them.


    No way. They were born in the barren land of the West. If they want treasure, they have no treasure. If they want good skills, they can do nothing. Only in terms of understanding and perseverance can they be able to do it.


    We should know that in the barren western land, their brothers and sisters do not have a very good practice of martial arts. They can only rely on great perseverance and great understanding, a little bit of exploration, a little understanding of the skills suitable for their own.


    Maybe they are not very powerful among the gods, but if they have a solid foundation, few can match them.


    Zhunti and zhunti have been playing autumn wind and seeking opportunities everywhere in this flood and famine. Now they have heard the words of Daozu, and they feel that they are recognized by others. If this feeling was not controlled by them, they would have been full of tears.


    Originally, they chose to come to Haotian palace to listen to the Taoism, and they were still in a state of anxiety, for fear that they would hate the way of heaven and suffer disaster. But now, it seems that they are worth it to come to Haotian palace just because of the words of Daozu today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Do you know why I left you both here?" When the river Styx leaves, Cheng Hao looks at zhunti and zhunti with a smile, until they feel upset in their hearts that he slowly opens his mouth and asks.


    "The meaning of Daozu is why we didn''t go to Zixiao palace?" Zhunti has a thorough mind. As soon as Cheng Hao opens his mouth, he understands the meaning of the other party.


    "Yes, although they were born in the West and have poor resources, they can also rank at the top of the gods in terms of their roots, savvy and perseverance. You should also have a sense of the mystery. If you go to Zixiao palace, you will have an unlimited future! "


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Hao is really curious. These two people are not the kind of rebellious generation of Tongtian. Since Tianji should be in Zixiao palace, they have no reason to fight against the law of heaven and listen to Tao in Haotian palace.


    After a slight silence, zhunti opened his mouth.


    "Back to Daozu, when Daozu and Hongjun Daozu and others fought in the west, our brothers explored some post-war situations!"


    "Daozu, you are so superior that you won''t pay attention to us who are not in shape. At that time, however, we were not far away from Huaxing. After exploring by some special means, we learned something about the characters of Daozu, you and Hongjun


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid that it''s a taboo thing to spy on other monks secretly. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''re still spying on today''s Daozu.


    "Oh? What do you know about it Cheng Hao is not angry, but has a trace of interest.


    After killing Luo Shu, Cheng Hao and others did feel some divinity exploration. However, zhunti and Jieyin were still small minions who had not transformed their forms at that time, and the exploration time was not long. Therefore, neither he nor Hongjun cared, and did not take any action against them.


    "Our strength is limited, and we were unable to judge who was stronger or weaker than you and Hongjun Daozu. The reason why we finally chose Haotian palace is that we think Daozu is more human than Hongjun Daozu. You don''t have to worry about being abandoned as an abandoned child when you are useless in the future! "


    "Oh? Some meaning


    The corners of Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t expect that after Hongjun left directly after the war, his consolation to the ancestors of the three dragon and Phoenix families could still play such a role. He even attracted two registered disciples of Hongjun in the future.


    "Daozu may think that the reason why we made this choice is too trifling, but we were born in a barren land. We have no spiritual treasure to defend ourselves and no resources for cultivation. We only have a sincere and devout heart to the Tao, and only a frank and sincere loyalty."


    "The feeling of Hongjun Daozu to us is too heartless. If he feels that he has no use value in the future, he may be discarded as abandoned children at any time!"


    "We don''t have the great fortune and great merit of Sanqing and others. Even if they are abandoned by others, there may be some trouble, but the road ahead will not be cut off. But the two of us are different. We have nothing at all. If we are abandoned after making a choice, I''m afraid it will not only be as simple as cutting off the road ahead, but it may not be impossible to turn hundreds of millions of years of hard work into ashes! "


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. He must have mentioned the situation of the two men. He also knew that they were the two most forced congenital gods.


    After the transformation of other inborn gods, who doesn''t have a few spiritual treasures in their hands? As for all kinds of refining utensils and alchemy materials, there are numerous and abundant cultivation resources.


    But zhunti and zhunti are different. They have not even a decent congenital treasure except for the two spiritual treasures of qibaomiao tree and twelve grade Jinlian.


    As for the materials used in cultivation, don''t even think about them! Even the vitality of heaven and earth is exhausted. It is a difficult problem to absorb the vitality and refine the mana. They can only secretly practice and play the autumn wind at the same time. They can see if there are any innate spiritual treasures that have not been recognized, so that they can pick up a leak.


    Cheng Hao sighed, to tell the truth, if you change your position on these two people, I''m afraid it will be more radical than them.


    It is not a helpless move for them to become human traders who are disgusted and disgusted by everyone in the future.


    If possible, who wouldn''t want to be the great god worshipped by all the spirits? Who is willing to pull down the face everywhere to grab spiritual treasures and potential monks?


    No way, their foundation is in the West. If they do not fight for it, when can they develop the barren land in the West into a yearning holy land for cultivation?


    "You''re both honest For zhunti two people''s answer, Cheng Hao did not have any special expression, after nodding, indicated that they can leave.


    "Go back, you two have a solid foundation. I hope you will be in the quasi holy land by the next sermon."


    "Thank you very much! I''ll wait, and I''ll step down! "


    Cheng Hao nodded his head and did not object to his address.


    After watching them leave, Cheng Hao does not leave directly. Instead, he sits on the futon, looks at the open gate of the palace quietly, and says slowly, "since you are here, come in!"The next moment, a bloody robe, the body of blood thirsty breath convergence of the river Styx, once again entered the Haotian palace.


    As soon as he entered, the river Styx saluted respectfully: "I''ll see your master!"


    "Now you and I are masters and apprentices. You don''t have to be so polite!"


    "Yes, master!" After the honest salute, the river Styx stood up and asked excitedly, "master, are you satisfied with the performance of the disciples before?"


    "Well, it''s good. The heat is just right. I''m very satisfied with it."


    When he was in Haotian King City, he dealt with all kinds of domestic affairs for his master. However, he did it as a task, and there was no fun to talk about. The only thing that made him feel happy was this time.


    It''s really interesting to interact with your master and act as an opponent.


    "Master, you seem to value those two western people a little bit?"


    "As a teacher, I have been to many worlds and integrated many skills. However, it is a skill of Buddhism that really makes a teacher step into the path of practice. It is this skill that makes me less bottleneck and trouble in practice. "


    "In this way, the master wants to keep the cause and effect between Buddhism and Buddhism still in these two people?"


    "Well, they have benefited a lot from Buddhism and have no bad feelings towards Buddhism. In the future, they will become the masters of Buddhism. I''m afraid that they are the source of all kinds of Buddhism. As a teacher, because they are still with them, it is necessary to be a teacher! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Honghuang, Wudao city!


    Wudao city is more accurate than a city pool.


    The star, which was combined by the gods of Sanqing, Nuwa and Fuxi, finally became a rock like city pool, surrounded by fog all year round and floating in the east of the Honghuang continent.


    This is one of the most famous places for understanding Taoism in Honghuang except for the fairyland and Fuqu places such as the mount of Zhouzhou and Kunlun Mountains. Because, every other time, there will be innate gods only gathering here and tasting tea and saying Tao. It is the most famous place for gathering the great gods in the whole Honghuang world.


    Under Wudao City, mountains are in pieces, and the air is full of vitality. And in the air, the mysterious city is suspended all year round, and the mysterious order rules are flowing, and accompanied by the array of innate breath, which makes countless postnatal spirits move forward.


    With the end of the preaching in Zixiao palace and Haotian palace, the God of heaven did not return to his own cave cultivation immediately, but came to the city of Daoism.


    The natural gods who are famous and awed by the flood are only coming. In a few days, many powerful people have been sitting in the square in the most central area of the city.


    Ming River is no exception. After leaving the master Haotian palace, he came to the city of Wudao and participated in this rare gathering of natural gods.


    As a qualified trust, we must always grasp the trend of customers. Now these innate gods, in the view of Minghe, are customers who need to be attracted by him. Naturally, they should always master their mind and attitude.


    This Wudao City, the Ming River is not the first time, just came, then light cars and familiar road to the square.


    The square is wide enough, even if 3000 gods come here, it seems very spacious. Looking at the gods sitting on the dandelion, the river smiled slightly, and then took a step forward and came directly to their seats.


    The seat of the Ming River is not in the front, it belongs to the position of center and forward, which is neither eye-catching nor ignored. This place is suitable for him to observe the speech and behavior of all gods.


    And in his moment of sitting, suddenly, all sorts of visions in the void are various, and the Tao becomes a dragon. Here, the dance is performed in the pan. The order God turns into the Golden Lotus on the avenue, and it blooms in the empty sky. In addition, there are thousands of Ruiguang, dragon and Phoenix sing together.


    Moreover, in this place, the Boulevard is rumbling, like in the opening of the earth, filled with signs. This scene, as when the two ancestors demonstrated the Tao, was only a lot smaller in scale and still, and there was no holy place.


    "This is... Someone has successfully cut the body?"


    The river of the underworld was a little stunned, but he didn''t feel surprised.


    This Wudao city is a common casting of all gods and the establishment of iron rules in which no one in the city can attack. Anyone who dares to violate it will be surrounded by the gods.


    It is precisely that many innate gods are not even lazy to organize the caves, but they stay here for cultivation for years. For the monks, this place is the safest place, but even the powerful people like Lich dare not do it in the city of Wudao.


    After all, it is only a rule jointly formulated by the God of 3000. Even the powerful people holding chaos clock of the emperor Tai Yi dare not commit public anger.


    With the appearance of endless Tao and different phases, only in the void, Zhenyuan Zi''s body is sitting in it. On top of his head, a yellow book with the smell of the earth suddenly turns rapidly.


    In the next moment, there was no difference, but at the same time, the mysterious book with the breath of the vast land suddenly changed rapidly. Only a few breath time turned into a middle-aged and dignified man in a pale yellow shirt.


    In that mysterious book turned into a middle-aged man, originally sitting in the empty town Yuan son, suddenly opened eyes, eyes in the light flashing surprise color, the breath on the body is even faster soaring.


    After a little convergence of the breath on the body, Zhenyuan Zi smiled, and rose to salute the middle-aged man who had just turned out.


    "I have met Dao you, Yuanzi, poor town!"


    "You and I are one of you. Why should we be so polite?"


    The middle-aged man was smiling with a warm face. The whole man was very comfortable and kind hearted. After a little salute, he fell into the eyebrow of Zhenyuan Zi.


    "Congratulations to elder brother Dao, cut out the good corpse, and become the first one of our innate gods to enter the quasi holy realm!"


    Seeing the success of Zhenyuan Zi''s corpse cutting, he entered the quasi holy realm. As a good friend, the red cloud is naturally the most excited. As soon as his words come out, the gods in the whole Wudao city immediately understand that Zhenyuan Zi has broken through the bottleneck and stepped into the enviable first step!


    "Taoist friend, you chop the corpse, but you can learn the Tao in Haotian palace?"


    Some people become quasi saints, and nature is the first priority, some envy, and others envy.


    Especially in the beginning of the three Qing Dynasty, the face was the most ugly.


    They were Pan Gu Yuanshen, who lived in the orthodox nature of God. They did not expect that today, but some people robbed them before they became quasi saints. Such situations made them feel uncomfortable like eating a dead fly."The Taoist friends of the Yuan Dynasty are right. The day before yesterday, when he heard about the Tao in Haotian palace, the old man of Haotian Daozu told us three ways to become saints. The method of cutting three corpses belongs to the medium method, which is also the method taught by the teacher!"


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t hide anything. At the moment, he answered the question of Yuan Shi straightforwardly. After all, there were only thousands of gods who went to Haotian palace to hear the word. It was impossible to hide it.


    "Can you tell us how to cut three corpses


    In the beginning, he was eager. After listening to Hongjun Daozu''s sermon and making the foundation more solid, he was still a little complacent. He felt that all the gods who went to Haotian palace to listen to Tao were fools. But now it seems that he and others are the real fools.


    How about a solid foundation? Others have already exceeded their own big realm, ah, no matter how solid their foundation is, can they still fight beyond a great realm?


    On the road, only by taking the lead can we win the first chance. At the end of the road, everyone may be aware of this truth.


    Today, I''m a little slow in the realm of quasi sainthood, and I''m afraid that I will fall behind others when I become a saint in the future. This is absolutely unbearable for Sanqing, especially for his beginning!


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Yuan Shi''s urgent eyes, but also looked at the double expectant eyes around him. The smile on his face gradually converged and slowly shook his head.


    "I''m going to let you down! This is the method of becoming a saint personally taught by the father of Haotian. Without his permission, who dares to divulge it at will to those who listen to the Tao? "


    "Taoist friends don''t want me to have such a big cause and effect with Haotian Daozu, do you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Dao you don''t want me to have such a big cause and effect with Haotian Daozu?"


    This sentence is a killing.


    As soon as this words come out, the time, there was a little eager to try, and the gods who wanted to take out the method of cutting three corpses and exchange treasures with other Taoist friends suddenly felt cold.


    Zhenyuanzi said it is true. It is a method of sanctification, and it is also the method of sanctification taught by the ancestors of Haotian Taoism.


    Without his old people''s permission, who dare to spread randomly, is it necessary to have such a big cause and effect with his father and his family?


    This is a great chance to make 100 million years of hard work at any time into ash of the great cause and effect ah!


    "Don''t worry about Taoist friends. I was just worried and lost my words!"


    Yuan Dynasty face a little ugly, a glance at Fuxi and other last time to haotiangong to listen to the gods, found that most people quickly changed their look, to see the Zixiao palace camp, one with although obscure, but very clear superiority.


    "Why have I been so despised by people when we waited for the three Qing Dynasty to be transformed by Pangu Yuanshen?"


    Yuan initial heart annoyed, but not good attack, but in the heart, but some of the chagrin, early know that, should listen to heaven, go to haotiangong.


    Otherwise, with his qualifications, he can definitely step into the quasi holy realm before the Zhenyuan Zi.


    It can be imagined that zhenyuanzi, as the first God to enter the quasi holy realm since the founding of the earth, has a great reputation in the future. If he worships the haotiandao ancestor as a teacher, he may even press them on the one hand.


    Unexpectedly, when the thoughts of Yuan Dynasty and others turned, some gods in haotiangong camp around them began to advocate around the town Yuan Zi.


    "Taoist brother is the first to be holy in the land of flood and famine, and he is also the most precious treasure in charge of the earth books. It is called the ancestor of the immortal, and it is not too much!"


    "Yes, Taoist brother has amazing qualifications and has a strong understanding. As the first quasi saint, he will definitely become a relative disciple of Haotian Taoist ancestor in the future. He has been taught the method of first-class sainthood by the Taoist ancestor. Since then, he will not die and laugh at the endless looting of Honghuang!"


    "Elder brother, I am the same as the haotiangong listener. I hope that Taoist brother will bring more and more on the way to becoming holy. I can''t help but appreciate it!"


    There are cheers and praises, but also pull relations close to each other. For a time, there is no atmosphere of tea tasting and Taoism in this big Wudao city.


    Yuan initial body is a little bit of shaking, do not know whether it is angry or excited, looked at a few eyes by the stars surrounded by the moon, he turned to see the full of envy of the sky and from the beginning to the end of the indifferent, can not see the slightest emotional crown.


    "Elder brother, I knew that the ancestor of haotiandao would teach the method of sanctification directly. We should have gone to haotiangong. Now the first name of the first quasi holy is robbed by others. I am not willing to do it!"


    "Second brother, with the foundation of my waiting, we have entered the quasi holy realm, which means that there are no more specific methods. The nature is 3000 years. The next time Zixiao palace hears the Tao, the ancestor of Hongjun will explain the method of sanctification. Now we can bear it! "


    "3000 years ago, I thought it was just a moment of pining, but it is so difficult now!" Today, the character of the day is a little impatient. Now, looking at Fuxi, who became the quasi saint, he has some dissatisfaction with Hongjun.


    "Elder brother, brother two, on our foundation, is not worse than the town Yuan son, even has it. The basic Taoist method that Hongjun Taoist ancestors narrated is of great use to ordinary gods, but for us, the effect is very slight. "


    "In order to take into account the rubbish, the Taoist ancestors let us these people who have solid foundation fall behind zhenyuanzi and others. Today, the holy will be backward. We will be behind tomorrow! "


    "Step by step, the ancestor of Taoism, in order to worry about most people, has brought us these top gods to a terrible pit!"


    Today, the whole day before he became holy, even the famous God of Honghuang, but the air of defiance still did not know convergence. Even if it was Hongjun, if he was upset, he would dare to criticize two words.


    "Three brothers, speak carefully!"


    The prince stared all day long, "even if it is a voice transmission, it may not be completely secret, if the matter is known by the Taoist ancestors, we must follow the misfortune!"


    After a glimpse of the famous gods around the world, such as the emperor and the first-class, the gods were not good-looking. The reason why they chose Zixiao palace was to feel that Zixiao palace was more compliant with the heaven and easily obtained the holy position to become a saint. But now, it seems that this choice seems to be wrong.


    The prince sighed in his heart, and he felt a little bit of silence for Hongjun.


    Ming Ming is the preaching grace and the gods of the flood shortage. But now, this contrast has not been a good one, but is complained by the gods who listened to the Tao before.


    The people are scattered, the team is not good to take, this ancestral, but it is not easy!


    Gently shook his head, the prince first looked at the town Yuan Zi, which was constantly praised by the stars, and then he fell to the center of the square, the Ming River chatting with others.


    "Brother, this is the hell river. There is a problem?" Seeing the eyes of the prince fall on the Ming River, the careful yuan began to speak and ask."It''s hard to say. It''s just a feeling that this person may be the next saint to be!"


    Taking a deep breath, the supreme emperor withdrew his eyes, and once again restored the indifferent image of the past, waving to the two men of Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid there will be more quasi saints in the city of enlightenment! We can''t stay here for the time being, or it will affect our mood! "


    Yuanshi and Tongtian nodded their heads. The Supreme Master was right. They watched the gods who were still under themselves step into the realm of quasi sainthood, while they had to wait for another 3000 years. This kind of taste is really bad!


    The three rainbow lights flashed away in the air. With the departure of Sanqing and others, the great gods such as emperor Jun and Taiyi left one after another. If this place continues to stay, they will be crazy with jealousy.


    Seeing the famous gods such as Sanqing leave one after another in the flood and famine, the river Styx, which was still chatting with several gods beside him, rose slightly and raised a deep smile.


    "Even Sanqing and others can''t stay here any longer. As for other gods in Zixiao palace camp, I''m afraid they have already been dissatisfied with Hongjun''s heart?"


    As the master''s elder disciple, he can more or less know the purpose of master''s long stay in this world.


    Qi Yun, merit and chaos are the goals of the master. If you want to achieve these goals, you will have to fight with Hongjun camp in the future.


    It would be the best thing to let the disciples of Hongjun camp depart from their ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    In the world of flood and famine, countless space of different degrees is attached to this huge chaotic universe.


    These space, small is not as big as a star, but the big, but comparable to the top of the world.


    Numerous spatial heterogeneity is closely attached to the world of flood and famine, forming a heterogeneous world which overlaps each other, but is relatively independent.


    Deep in the numerous overlapping spaces, a star sized dimensional space.


    The three people, the old man, Yu emperor and Hongdi, were sitting in the void, practicing slowly.


    Originally, the three people cultivate the source of darkness. The dark breath on them is more than the evil spirit of Luo in the beginning.


    But now, the three people in the breath, no more dark fluctuations, a breath, are the most pure heaven and earth elements, and then become the central peace of the immortal yuan force.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, in this silent space of the degree of vision, there is a space ripple diffuse, then in the Yu emperor and other eyes opened a moment, a black robe figure, from the virtual reality, between the appearance.


    "Meet the master!"


    Seeing the people, the old man and Yu emperor and Hongdi looked at each other. Then the three men grew up and bowed to the body and saluted themselves.


    "Get up!"


    Looking at the three, Chenghao said softly.


    "Master, will you come here, too risky? If it is discovered by the heavenly way or Hongjun Taoist ancestor, the identity of our three will be exposed! " Asked the old man, worried.


    "No matter what, the vast and numerous space of different degrees, even if I don''t know the exact spatial coordinates, only by calculation, it is difficult to find your location in a short time, let alone Hongjun."


    Chenghao put his hand at the mercy of the hand, and did not care, "as for the heaven, it has its own operation rules, although it is strong, and will not pay attention to the whole flood shortage without any time before the catastrophe begins."


    "Especially, such as the countless space of stars, there are countless spaces born every day, and countless space annihilation will occur. The heaven seldom focuses on it."


    In fact, even if Tiandao really put the focus here, Chenghao is not worried about it. With his current strength, he temporarily blocks the sky machine, so that the heaven road will not be able to explore this place for a while, but it can be done.


    The old man nodded, and he actually asked simply. Since Chenghao dared to come here to see them, he said that the other party was sure not to be found.


    "Master, I have scattered the source of darkness in your world according to your requirements, and my strength has fallen to the lowest point in the period of quasi Immortal Emperor. Now I worship in Zixiao palace."


    Here, the old man of the dead, his dry bark like face, appeared a tense color.


    "Master you said that as long as we scattered the dark source according to your requirements and entered Zixiao palace to get what Hongjun would do in the future, he would take the Emperor Yu and other three variables to do something specific, but he could only know a little bit and know the ultimate purpose of Hongjun.


    It is Hongjun''s purpose to get rid of the shackles of heaven and become a free man like him.


    If we want to achieve this goal, we will never have the three variables of Yu emperor. Otherwise, the flood situation will be unchanged, and Hongjun will not have any chance to achieve the goal.


    In fact, the biggest variable is Chenghao himself, but Hongjun is not clear about it.


    After all, Chenghao is a chaos God from chaos like him. Perhaps in Hongjun''s view, the reason why two ancestors of Tao appeared in the flood famine today is the special arrangement of the heaven and the so-called flood and famine trend of the heaven.


    Although Hongjun has a high mental and strong ability to calculate, after all, the horizon is limited and the flood shortage is unclear. It is not clear that the current flood shortage has changed.


    "It''s almost time for us to leave. You three, in the future, will be safe and stable in Zixiao palace to listen to the way, the future holy position, there will be your three positions! "


    After the doubts and uneasiness of the three men of Yu emperor were solved, Chenghao left the extremely secret space of strangeness directly after he shook his body shape.


    Walking in the empty space, Chenghao did not return to his own Haotian palace, but was surrounded by a little chaos of light, came to the thirty-three days, Zixiao palace.


    "If the old man visits, would you like to see you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Zixiao palace, so large square, purple air around.


    In the front of the square, on the high platform of the sermon, a blue Taoist robe, hung Jun with purple mist was sitting on it.


    Under the high platform, a man and a woman were telling him something respectfully.


    Daotong''s face was a little angry, as if what he said had harmed the interests of Zixiao palace.


    "Master, this is what yaochi and I have found out in the city of enlightenment. Most of the gods today are more inclined to Haotian palace. Even those who had heard the Taoism in Zixiao palace were dissatisfied with you and resented that you did not directly teach them how to become saints."


    "These people, who have been greatly favored by your preaching, are not only ungrateful, but also resentful. They are really ungrateful children!"


    Listening to daotong''s report quietly, Hong Jun looks as usual. He doesn''t see any anger. It seems that the gods have nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s do it here. You''ll stay in Zixiao palace and you don''t have to go out and inquire about information any more."


    "But master..." the boy was still a little unconvinced. "We have suffered such a big loss, but we have achieved the reputation of Haotian Daozu. Are you really going to let it go?"


    "It''s just some false names. How did I ever care?"


    Hung Jun chuckled and shook his head. "I preach for the purpose of educating all living beings and gradually ending the cause and effect between heaven and the way of heaven. As for what kind of thoughts there are among the gods, I don''t care!"


    Speaking of this, Hong Jun glanced at the little Taoist boy who was carved with jade like porcelain. After a little silence, he began to say, "tong''er, you can change your name. It''s Tianhao!"


    "Master..." the boy looked aggrieved. "Master, my name was obtained by myself before transformation, because I have the same name as haotiandaozu. Should I even have a name?"


    "I do it for your own good. If you have the same name as Daozu, you have to bear the cause and effect of Daozu. Now your name has not been spread out in the flood land, and this cause and effect will not be revealed. But if it comes out in the future, I''m afraid that the force of cause and effect will directly turn you into ashes. Even here, it''s hard for me to protect you in time."


    "I''ll change my name now that you''ve ordered me. Master, you are so kind. You treat the gods equally and teach the way. It''s even more helpful to younger martial sister yaochi and me. But you are such a good man, why do the gods not know how to be grateful, but feel resentful? "


    Hung Jun laughed but did not speak, and did not answer the boy''s question.


    At his level, he didn''t care about false name. What he cared about was strength, which could surpass the absolute power controlled by heaven!


    Sometimes, he envies Cheng Hao very much. He doesn''t care about the view of the way of heaven. As long as it doesn''t cause great harm to the flood and famine, even if it''s the way of heaven, he doesn''t want to offend each other at will.


    However, he was not able to do anything because of the entanglement of cause and effect. Just like the previous sermon, he had to explain the basic Taoism first, educate all living beings, and improve the cultivation system of Honghuang. And can''t like Cheng Hao, like what to say, do not have to worry about anyone.


    "Would you like to see an old friend when he visits?"


    Just when Hongjun sighed faintly in his heart, a familiar voice came from outside the palace gate. It was the voice of Haotian Daozu.


    "Hall, welcome to the door!"


    "Yes, sir


    After the two boys saluted, they came to the gate of Zixiao palace. After opening the gate, they walked out of the palace and looked out of the palace curiously.


    Although they have heard the name of Haotian Daozu for many times, they have never been able to see the true face of Haotian Daozu. Now that Haotian Daozu is here in person, they also want to see what is the difference between this Daozu, who even the teachers are afraid of.


    Outside the gate of the palace, Cheng Hao stands quietly on the stone steps with a smile on his face, just like ordinary mortals. He can''t feel any breath and pressure.


    Seeing that the gate of the palace was open and the two boys walked out, Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, "two little friends, can Hongjun Daoyou be there?"


    "You can''t be called a little friend of Daozu!" The boy who changed his name to Tianhao shook his head and was called Xiao you by the existence of Daozu level. It really took his breath away.


    "My master has just finished his cultivation. Hao tiandaozu, please come inside!"


    Some of them were curious and took a look at Cheng Hao. Tian Hao couldn''t see why he came. He didn''t dare to delay. Together with yaochi, he quickly introduced Cheng Hao into Zixiao palace.


    In Daogong, Hongjun has already stepped down from the high platform, standing on the square, quietly looking at the familiar figure coming slowly.


    "Tea, boy!"


    After the guests arrived, Hongjun gave an order to Tianhao, and then a wave of his sleeve robe made a stone table appear in the square.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    Hongjun sits on the futon in front of the stone table, and then signals Cheng Hao to take his seat.After they were seated, the boy had already served the tea. As soon as the etiquette was ready, the two boys slowly withdrew.


    As children, they are not qualified to know the conversation between Daoists and ancestors.


    "I thought that the Taoist Association would come after the second sermon, but I didn''t expect to come today. This is a little unexpected to me." Holding up the tea cup, Hongjun took a sip of the tea and took the lead to open his mouth.


    "I didn''t intend to come here, but I learned by accident that there were three new faces in Zixiao palace when Daoyou preached last time, so I came here to understand the situation."


    Hearing this, Hongjun''s right hand holding a teacup suddenly slightly shakes. It seems that at this time, his mood is not as light as it seems on the surface.


    "It''s just a few congenital gods who have not been walking around in the wilderness after transformation. It''s not to say that Taoist friends don''t know each other, and I didn''t know them before!"


    "Oh... Really?" Cheng Hao''s eyes full of deep meaning fell on Hong Jun''s body. "Are the congenital gods that even you and I haven''t discovered are variables beyond the control of the destiny of heaven?"


    Speaking of this, Hongjun can no longer maintain his calm and calm demeanor, and his face is also cold.


    "What do you mean when you come here? Please tell me clearly


    Hearing this, the smile on Cheng Hao''s face also gradually converged. After a little silence, he said word by word: "Heaven''s holy throne, I want six!"


    Hongjun''s slightly drooping head suddenly raised, and his eyes were full of cold light.


    "With a big appetite for friendship, Tao almost walked away from almost half of the holy places under heaven! Do you think the way of heaven will agree to this kind of thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Cheng Hao is not surprised by Hongjun''s angry attitude and shakes his head with a smile.


    "Yes, just because I knew that the way of heaven would not agree, I came to see you, Hongjun Daoyou!"


    "What do you mean?"


    At this moment, Hongjun was no longer in the mood to address his friends or call himself a poor Taoist. He began to question him directly.


    "The meaning is very simple. You are a saint selected by the way of heaven. You have a very heavy weight in the way of heaven. I can''t make the way of heaven compromise. But I think you, Hongjun Taoist friend, must have a way!"


    On hearing this, Hong Jun''s face was livid. With a wave of his hand, the Tai Chi diagram floated over the Zixiao palace, emitting black and white fog, which turned into a huge net and covered the whole palace.


    Later, Hongjun''s teacup was heavily placed on the stone table, and his fingers kept beating on the table, as if he were calculating the pros and cons.


    "Haotian, are you threatening me with those three variables?"


    Cheng Hao chuckled, shook his head, picked up the tea cup on the table, sipped it gently, and then couldn''t help exclaiming, "good tea!"


    "You don''t have to be angry. Those three variables are useful to you, but they are still of great use! Even if you want to do something with them, I have a guess in my heart


    "No less than one of the six holy places! If you can fulfill this requirement, you will not be involved in the three variables! "


    After his words fall, Cheng Hao looks at Hongjun, who is still beating the table, and says a word that makes Hongjun completely determined.


    "Taoist friends, please think clearly. No matter how many places of heaven''s way are, they are not yours. Whether trust in the way of heaven is important, or freedom without restraint is more important. Taoist friends should not even be confused about this point! "


    Hongjun takes a deep breath and stares at Cheng Hao without blinking.


    "I can help you to obtain the six holy places, but you are not allowed to make any decisions about those three variables in the future! What''s more, I''ll write off the favor I owe you


    "Yes!" After drinking all the tea in the cup, Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, "that seat will go back first. I believe Daoyou will not let me down!"


    After putting down the teacup, Cheng Hao took a step and came to the gate of the palace. Suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at Xiang Hongjun.


    "Taoist friends have a jade ultimatum. As long as they get rid of the control of heaven, their future will be limitless."


    "What a Taoist friend asks for is nothing more than freedom, while what I ask for is Qi and merit. There is no big conflict between us. If you want to, you and I can join hands in the future. "


    At this time, Hongjun had recovered from the previous state of Gujing bubo, waved his sleeve and opened the palace gate.


    "I''ll talk about it after I think about it clearly."


    Cheng Hao nodded, but it was not in a hurry. Hongjun was willing to join hands. Even if he didn''t, he could do it by himself, but it would be more troublesome to plan some things.


    After leaving Zixiao palace, Cheng Hao returns to his Haotian palace.


    A few big words appeared in the void.


    "Tianting", "Honghuang land" and "the underworld"


    looking at these names for a long time, Cheng Hao raised his hand and made a legal order to leave Haotian palace and fell into the hands of the river Styx far away in the city of enlightenment.


    "Next, the underworld, the six ways of reincarnation and other matters should also be put on the agenda."


    ...


    in the city of Wudao, the Ming River looked at the Dharma edict in his hand and understood the meaning of the master. At the moment, the whole person turned into a red rainbow, and disappeared into a vast void.


    After a series of blinks, the river Styx came to the twelve ancestral land of the witch clan.


    Twelve Zou witches, each with extraordinary strength, are born with a certain kind of gifted supernatural powers. It is more appropriate to say that they are chaos demons than innate gods.


    It''s a pity that they are only comparable to the chaos gods and demons in their physical body and gifted magic power. Because the evil spirit is so strong, almost all their souls have turned into nourishment and nourishment for the body.


    Without the existence of soul, although the true spirit is still unaffected by consciousness, it is impossible to cultivate the original spirit.


    It is precisely because of this particularity of the witch clan that this ethnic group is obviously powerful, but a number of inborn gods are rarely willing to associate with them.


    After all, it''s meaningless to associate with a group of stupid people who don''t practice yuan Shen and don''t know the days.


    Today, the river Styx came to the sorcerer. It was the first great God to visit the sorcerer after the creation of the earth.


    "Who came to our Houtu tribe


    Wuzu ancestral land, there are space restrictions, here, space magic is very difficult to display, so the river Styx near the wizard, had to show the body, can not continue to move forward.


    "I come to visit Houtu Niang in the river of hell. I hope you will inform me!"


    In the eyes of the river Styx, the defense of the Sorcerer''s territory is not very tight. There are only hundreds of strong wizard soldiers with maces on patrol in the vast border area. There is no high-level wizard."Styx? I know you, the empress of the earth has talked about you when she talked about the situation of hearing the Tao in Haotian palace


    For the river Styx, which seems to be the head of the bareheaded witch clan, there is no fear at all.


    No way, this strength comes from the strength of the twelve Zou witches. How powerful the demon clan was at the beginning? Did the powerful demon clan come to besiege the Lich clan, or was it easily killed by the Zou witches?


    "Just wait a moment. The situation here has been reported. My mother would like to see you, and the result will come soon."


    Perhaps it was the first time that a great God level guest visited. When the head of the sorcerer looked at the river Styx with curiosity, he kept looking at the river and looked at himself several times. It seemed that he was comparing the differences between the two sides.


    "Houtu, I''ve seen you in the river Styx


    At this time, a gentle and soft voice sounded in the void, and the river Styx turned his head and saw a beautiful woman in plain light gauze slowly showing her figure in the forbidden area ahead.


    As a person who listened to the Tao in Haotian palace, he recognized him at a glance. He was the target of his trip, the later Tu Zu wizard among the twelve witches.


    "You have met the Houtu Taoist friends in the river Styx. Please forgive me for visiting me today!"


    "Brother Minghe is joking. He is one of the people who listen to the Tao. Houtu is very happy if you can come here."


    After the two met each other, under the guidance of Houtu, the river Styx came to the third floor of Houtu hall. After the main guests sat down, the river of hell opened its mouth.


    "Excuse me, Taoist friends. I want to discuss one thing with Houtu Daoyou this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Say, Taoist friend!" Houtu nodded with a smile.


    "The last time haotiandao ancestor talked about the method of sanctification, I don''t know this method. Does it work for the ancestors such as Daoyou and other ancestors?"


    The earth shook his head, and a little bit of depression appeared between the looks.


    "Although the method of cutting three corpses is mysterious, it still needs the yuan God to urge this method in essence. For us without the original God, we can not practice it at all!"


    The river felt the infinite evil spirit of his heart palpitation in the ancestral witch temple, and nodded at the moment.


    "So, in this case, the witch will be in danger in the future!"


    "What does a friend mean by saying this?" The earth changed greatly, and it was tight. It seemed that the next moment, he would take the hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I say the witch danger is not in front of you, but from the demon race in the future!"


    "Demon clan? The defeat of his men is only. If there is a big array of stars at the top of the mountain, the whole demon clan has been uprooted by us! " Speaking of the demon race, even the gentle ancestor Witch of the later soil, his eyes are full of contempt.


    After all, it is the ancestral witch, a natural race of fighting. Even the low-key backland can not help but ridicule when facing the defeat of his subordinates.


    "What the later earth Taoist friends said is the situation between the Lich and the demon before. Have you not thought about it?" The Minghe River frowned. No wonder the master asked him to go to a witch clan. Now, if you don''t give me any guidance, these guys with strong fighting power but simple mind may not listen to the word directly next time.


    Houtu and others no longer go to haotiangong to listen to the Tao, can not let Cheng Hao himself go to the witch to teach the skills? If so, the haotiandao ancestor''s forcing, is not too low?


    "The situation between the Lich in the future?" The earth shook his head a little confused. "Does this need to be considered? The demon people dare to come again, and hit them again. What can I worry about? "


    Wen Yan, the river sighed. Even the later earth, which is a kind of intelligent one among the ancestors, thinks so, let alone expect other ancestors to recognize the future situation.


    "Then the next time haotiangong preaches, the Taoist friends will go and listen to the Tao?"


    "This..." Houtu smiled with a little embarrassed. "Our ancestral witches, the cultivation method is not the same as other gods, and it is useless to go. Therefore, we will not be ready to go next time when preaching the ancestor."


    I''ll go!


    the heart of the river has not known how to make complaints about it.


    Indeed, I guess that the master is right. These two lengzi really don''t plan to listen to the Tao again. If I don''t come this time, the layout of the master will not be easy to unfold.


    "The saying of a friend is bad!" After a deep breath of breath, after carefully conceived some words, the Minghe continued to say, "the Taoist friend once thought that the next preaching, the Hongjun Taoist ancestor in Zixiao palace, would explain the method of sanctification. If a saint is born in the demon clan, is it not dangerous for you to be a witch


    Later, the earth was stunned, and then some later nodded, "fortunately, brother Ming he came here to tell me the news. Otherwise, in the future, my witch is in danger of extinction!"


    How strong the saints are, even if they are even more conceited, the hearts are clear. That is not the strength they can fight.


    "So, we need to study the great array of Twelve Gods and gods to gather the power of the twelve ancestors to develop the ancient real body as soon as possible, otherwise, our witch is really dangerous!"


    Well? Gather the power of twelve ancestors to gather Pangu real body? It''s beyond my imagination.


    The Ming River was suddenly shocked. The witch family is so deep that even Pangu can get it out. No wonder the master wants to fall on the witch.


    "My friend of the later earth Taoism, I said to pour cold water on you. You think that you can resist a saint who has the support of heaven and Taoism?"


    "This..." Houtu carefully analyzed the fighting power between the two after a condensed array and the saints, and finally shook his head helplessly. "If it is a saint like haotiandao or Hongjun Taoist ancestor, Pangu really can not hold on for a long time!"


    Hearing this from Houtu, the mind of the Ming River is relieved. Although the ancestor of the witch does not understand the promotion and does not want to think about it, it is also practical and realistic, but he does not feel arrogant to feel that he can be enemies with the saint by a formation.


    "So, if you want to deal with saints, at least one sage must be born in the witch family. Otherwise, if there are oneortwo saints in the demon family in the future, how can you do it?"


    After a while, the earth was silent, and after a while, he shook his head in a low mood. "Brother Ming he should also know about the situation of the witch. Without the gods, how can we become holy?"


    "That''s why I came to the witch!" "We can''t do it, but the father of Tao is high in his old family. Even heaven doesn''t want to offend him. There is no way for him to live in his old man''s house."


    "You know, just in the Haotian palace, the Taoist ancestors said there are three ways of sanctification, which are not suitable for your witches in his hands!"The voice of the river of hell dropped, and the eyes of Houtu brightened up and nodded repeatedly. "Brother Minghe is right. Daozuna and other figures are still in front of the Father God of Pangu. There must be a way to make our Witch family holy."


    Speaking of this, Houtu couldn''t help but pat his beautiful forehead, "I''m so stupid, so stupid! The last time I heard the Tao, I should seize the opportunity to ask if there were any other questions! "


    "Missed an opportunity, the next time, Houtu Daoyou can not miss again!" The river Styx hastened to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Mm-hmm!" Houtu couldn''t stop nodding, but after a moment, she looked up and down in the river Styx.


    "What''s the matter?" The river Styx looked at himself in a daze. Although he was dressed in a bloody robe, he was well dressed, and there was nothing special about it?


    Since he came to the Wuzu, the river Styx has always felt that this group is strange from the top to the bottom. It seems that these guys, because they are not willing to use their brains for a long time, are lack of a muscle.


    "Brother Minghe, we didn''t have any friendship before, but this time you specially came to our Wu clan to remind this matter. Is it for us that we have no purpose?"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Houtu''s mouth, which looked more beautiful than before. "As long as it is not too difficult, for the sake of brother Minghe''s advice today, we Wuzu can help you complete it!"


    I''ll go!


    Why did you suddenly get your IQ online again?


    The river of the underworld sighs in his heart. These sorcerers, for a while, are as smart as a brain. How can I be so tired to chat with these guys with IQ up and down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Taoist friends are so thoughtful. I didn''t come here for any purpose. If there is really any purpose, it is that I and the Taoist friends behind me do not want to see the situation of the demon clan family in the future! "


    In the face of the doubts of the Houtu, he quickly explained, "how rampant the demon clan is, Taoist friends should be very clear."


    "Except for the poor, most of the inborn gods have little affection for the demon clan. If the demon clan is in power in the future, I''m afraid the whole land will not be peaceful! "


    "What you said is true." Hearing the explanation of the river Styx, Houtu nodded clearly, "the demon clan is rampant. If it is unified in the future, it will be difficult for the gods to be carefree again. Maintaining the balance between the Lich and the Lich is in line with the wishes of most congenital gods."


    "Styx friends, please rest assured that as long as our Lich clan still exists, we will not let the demon clan''s ambition succeed!"


    "After the earth road friends can figure out the key, that poor road this time is not in vain."


    The voice dropped, and the river Styx got up and clasped his fists. He was about to leave.


    "The purpose of this trip has been achieved. It''s time for me to go back to practice. Before the next hearing, I will kill my corpse successfully and step into the realm of quasi sainthood."


    "Since Taoist friends want to go back and cut their bodies, Houtu will no longer retain them. We will see you in Haotian palace 3000 years later."


    After saluting each other, the body of the river Styx turned red. In a flash, he left the land of witchcraft and disappeared in the unknown void.


    "Sister, what the river Styx said is worth believing?"


    With the Ming River leaving completely, there are several large figures in the hall of later Tu Zu Wu, which are full of evil spirit.


    "This person may have other purposes, but what he said before is not false. A group of gods really want to keep the balance between the Lich and the Lich. They don''t want to see one clan and one family dominate


    Some of the big men nodded after hearing the speech, "among our brothers and sisters, your brain is very good. Since you think there is no problem, then it should be no problem... But, there is really a way to make our sorcerer holy in Haotian Daozu


    "Do you know when you hear the next time


    Speaking of this, Houtu suddenly felt something in her heart. She felt that there was a holy throne that belonged to her. But the price to pay for this holy place was not so great.


    "As long as the sorcerer clan can continue, no matter how big the price, I am willing to pay!" Looking up at the void, Houtu murmured in his heart and made up his mind.


    ...


    in Haotian palace, Cheng Hao did not continue to practice. Instead, he sat on the high platform and immersed himself in the chat group.


    In the chat group, a small island floating in the endless sea of daoze, the figure of Cheng Hao appears.


    As soon as he appeared, the people who were chatting in the chat group suddenly became quiet and put their eyes on him.


    "Master, you haven''t appeared for a period of time. What are you busy with recently?" Xiao Yan''s character is the most lively among Cheng Hao''s disciples except Wukong. At present, he was the first to ask.


    "I went to Honghuang world, and I have been busy recently. Today I am free to come down and visit you online."


    There are not many online members today. In addition to Xiao Yan, there are only Luo Feng, Chen Nan, ruffian dragon and others. As for others, it is estimated that they are either practicing or have important things, so they can''t be online for the time being.


    "In the great world of Honghuang, I know, are there Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing sages?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly.


    "It''s true!" Cheng Hao smiles and nods.


    "How about our strength, master, compared with sage?" Luo Feng, who grew up from the earth, naturally has some understanding of the flood and famine, so he immediately asked.


    "Although your strength is at its peak in the sixth level, it is still a lot worse than that of saints. The strength of saints has reached the level of seven. At least in the famine, they can easily play the seventh level of combat power!"


    "So..." Xiao Yan and Luo Feng looked at each other. They had always looked relaxed. At this time, their faces were dignified. They seemed to have never thought that they could not even be regarded as saints in the flood and famine because they were almost standing at the top of their own world.


    "In this way, only after elder martial brother Ji Ning and his mother Lin Xi break through the closed door, can they have the strength to fight against the sage!" Xiao Yan sighed.


    "Oh? Are they going to break through to level seven? " For such a long time not online, Cheng Hao is really not clear about the cultivation status of Lin Xi and others.


    "Well, my mother and elder martial brother Ji Ning have been discussing Kendo these days. Not long ago, it seems that both of them have realized that they are offline and closed. Maybe the next time they go online, they will be seven levels of existence!"


    Xiao Yan looks envious. Ji Ning and his teacher''s mother are not haotianjing, but go out of their own way and step into the seventh level. It is a natural thing.However, he and elder martial brother Luo Feng and others are haotianjing of cultivation. Among the skills taught by the master before, the highest one is to cultivate to the sixth level. As for how to break through to the seventh level, they still don''t know.


    Although they have made many attempts over the years and wanted to create their own cultivation methods after the sixth level, the seventh level is like a natural moat, which can hardly break through.


    The seventh order is basically the limit that a chaotic universe can bear. Without a clear method of cultivation, it is almost impossible to complete this realm by a little groping.


    Just like the dark quasi immortals at the other end of the perfect world, they explored countless eras and destroyed one civilization after another, but in the end, they even stepped into the threshold of seven steps, and the difficulty of this was obvious.


    "Ha ha, Haotian boy, what kind of state are you now? Have you ever stepped into the seventh level? Don''t be overtaken by your own disciples and mother-in-law later. Don''t you have a good face as a teacher? "


    The ruffian dragon lies lazily on the floating island not far from Cheng Hao. He drinks wine and listens to the conversation between Cheng Hao''s teachers and apprentices. From time to time, he puts in two sentences. It''s so beautiful. It''s so happy.


    "That''s to disappoint you, the old ruffian. We''ve stepped into the seven order chaos."


    Cheng Hao is used to the unperturbed virtue of ruffian dragon, but he is not angry. On the contrary, he feels that there is such a funny comparison to enliven the atmosphere, which is quite interesting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Knowing that Cheng Hao entered the seven stage chaos, the purple dragon suddenly withered and was afraid to make complaints about it.


    After all, the seventh order chaos is so strong that although he has not seen it, he has some speculation in his heart. It is equivalent to a chaotic universe that is independent walking. To kill his small mole ants, which is not even six steps, it is just like playing.


    "Master, have you stepped into the seventh level chaos?"


    Compared with the shock of chennan and Zijin dragon, Luofeng and Xiaoyan, etc., it is a surprise.


    The master stepped into chaos, is not the following skills of haotianjing settled down?


    "I have really entered the seventh level realm. This time, I will explain to you how to practice later."


    With a smile, Chenghao was not in a hurry, but sat on the mountain peak of the island, raising his hand and holding more tea, drinking tea, and waiting quietly.


    "But will you wait for me to preach?" Xiao Yan asked anxiously.


    "That''s what it means! But the number of people is still too small, after a little more, it will not be too late! "


    Wen Yan, Xiao Yan frowned, "isn''t it a long time to wait? After all, some people are probably in the process of closed-up cultivation! Who knows when they will be online? "


    "Don''t panic. I have sent them offline messages. It will take a long time to get someone online!"


    Comfort Xiao Yan and others, Chenghao no longer open, eyes slightly closed, Youya drinking tea.


    But it didn''t take Chenghao and others to wait for a long time. Most of the people who received the news, except for those who broke through the closed door like Linxi and Jining, have been online, sitting on the mountain peaks of the island, waiting for the talk of the group leaders quietly.


    Half an hour later, Chenghao opened his eyes and looked around a dozen islands, and there were already people on line. What should come, almost all came.


    "Almost, since you are all here, the seat will be opened."


    Nodding to a group of old friends such as Wang Lin and Hongyi, Chenghao slowly continued to say, "this sermon is about how to break through the chaos of level 7. If even the sixth level has not reached the level, it is better to go offline first to avoid disorder of Tao and mind, which is not conducive to future cultivation."


    However, after Chenghao''s voice fell, even if the monk of the sixth level, such as the ruffian dragon, did not go offline. For them, it might have been a little worse. But which old monster who had lived for hundreds of millions of years was not comparable to ordinary monks.


    Cheng Hao has not had much accident. That is to say, as for others willing to go offline, he will not force.


    "Some of the people who can listen to the Tao this time are my disciples and some are my friends. No matter how you have entered the sixth level, the breakthrough of level 7 that I will talk about next should help you! "


    "The so-called seventh order, in all the world, has various appellations, but no matter how to address it, in most chaotic universe, this realm belongs to the highest level. Every move of itself is comparable to the chaos universe that one side walks. It has infinite power and can be regarded as a real immortal and immortal universe. "


    "It is also true that I call this state chaos state, and it also means that one person can force one side to chaos."


    "There are many ways to break through chaos, but every method is very difficult. What method to choose to break through is very difficult. Next, you can choose it by yourself."


    "First of all, we will explain how I broke through."


    "This time, we went to the great world of Honghuang, and got several Hongmeng purple Qi in the chaos before the founding of the earth."


    "Hongmeng purple gas is mysterious and contains more than one source of power of the main road. This refining and refining the power of the chaos source, completely transforms its own Tao fruit into chaos fruit, and embarks on the road of ultimate chaos Avenue, breaking through the chaos state with absolute power."


    The voice fell, Cheng Hao swept over the slightly envied face of the people, and then went on to tell.


    "This breakthrough method belongs to the method of proving the way, but it is also a bit of a coincidence. With the help of the power of the origin of the road in Hongmeng purple gas, it is almost difficult to complete the breakthrough without enough Hongmeng purple gas."


    "Is there a lot of chaos in the red air, teacher? If the disciple is looking for it in chaos, is it possible to find it? " Asked Luo Feng eagerly.


    This method is the most exciting method for the disciples who have practiced haotianjing, such as Luofeng. Only find enough Hongmeng purple Qi to prove that the Tao enters the seventh level realm. It sounds like it is not too difficult.


    "If the chaos opens the earth, Hongmeng purple gas should be easier to find, if luck is good, looking for a five or six ways, it will be enough for you to break through."


    "But if after the founding of the earth, Hongmeng purple gas has evolved into a spiritual treasure or become a part of the heavenly way. It is almost impossible to find it again!"


    Considering the flood wasteland after the founding of the earth, Chenghao has not heard of the huge world of flood shortage. The natural God only finds Hongmeng purple Qi in the face of the sky. Even the peak chaos world such as Honghuang is difficult to find Hongmeng purple gas after the world is opened up. Other worlds, almost all want to do not think about it."That''s it


    Luo Feng and others suddenly felt a pity that they had no master''s magic power that could cross the heavens. They could only stay in their own chaotic universe. Unless they could wait for the immeasurable disaster to come, and all the world would completely annihilate and return to chaos, they would hardly have a chance to obtain Hongmeng Ziqi.


    If we were to be other demons with extremely ferocious nature, we might destroy countless worlds one by one, and return all the worlds opened up in chaos to a chaotic ocean like a chicken.


    However, the people who can come to this face to face chat group are all those who have been screened by Cheng Hao. It is impossible for those vicious and vicious people to come here to hear the truth.


    Nowadays, those who come here to hear the truth may not be considered as good people, but they are not so-called crafty and evil people. If they are divided according to the camp of justice and evil in the game, they are neutral and partial to the just side.


    These people may not blink in their eyes if they want to take revenge, but they can''t do it just for their own self-interest.


    To be the son of fortune and the protagonist of one side of the world, almost all of them have their own persistence and bottom line in their hearts. In order to practice and destroy countless worlds, this kind of thing has completely exceeded their bottom line. They really can''t do it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Master, Hongmeng purple Qi can meet and cannot be asked. Will hope be placed on this, or is there any unrealistic way to go forward?"


    Luofeng, Xiaoyan, Xiao Chen and others frowned. Although the advanced method used by the master is good, they are difficult to meet the requirements of Hongmeng purple gas. This road is basically impossible.


    "Don''t worry, this second method is also good, suitable for most of you!"


    Chenghao looked at the people without delay, and then said leisurely: "in every chaotic universe, there is a place where there is an original source of chaos, where there will be a force containing the source of chaos, which can be evolved into the chaos treasure of the chaotic universe. Find the original source, get this special chaos treasure, bring it into the inner world that you have opened up, and then wait quietly for the inner world to evolve into a chaotic universe! "


    "Then, the inner world at the level of chaos universe feeds itself back into the seventh level chaos state, which is just what happens naturally!"


    This method is not only the heart of Chenghao''s disciples, but also Chen Nan, Hong Yi and others.


    After all, it is relatively simple to find the origin of the chaotic universe compared with the illusory purple Qi.


    "Master, what effective methods can we find the initial source?"


    Although this method seems feasible, Luofeng still feels difficult. His world today, called infinite muddy source space, is a large chaos universe composed of countless small chaotic universes. It is uncertain where the original source is.


    "There is no good way to be a teacher. After all, every chaotic universe is different, and the original location is different. In this matter, you can talk to Xiao Chen more later. His original source was once opened, and the chaos inside is obtained by the teacher. "


    The voice fell, and a group of eyes fell on Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen, a younger martial brother, is really miserable. Others are worried about how to find the original source. But Xiao Chen has no chaos to treasure. This method is of no use to him.


    "The method that I just said is to make your inner world evolve into a chaotic universe faster. In fact, even if there is no special chaos treasure, it will eventually become a chaotic universe if you take time to evolve slowly."


    Chenghao said this, Chen Nan immediately came to the interest, "Haotian, only need to spend time?"


    "Well, it is also promising to spend time, but it will take an unlimited time. It is hard to say whether you can succeed before the destruction of the world!"


    Each chaotic universe is basically evolved from the original force. If we want to upgrade the inner world from the thousand universe to the chaos universe by human resources, without the aid of chaos to treasure, Cheng Hao can not judge how long it will take.


    After a glimpse of the blue ribs on chennan''s forehead, Chenghao took back his eyes without trace. He didn''t feel the furious anger of chennan at all. He continued to explain the cultivation method in the back.


    "Is this the third way, I think you should all know it. That is, like Jining, it is to cultivate a kind of Tao to the ultimate limit, so that the road itself can be built, and the power of the source of the road will be born, so as to enter the chaos state. "


    "This method is the mainstream method, but for the requirements of understanding, some are too bad to succeed, it depends on your luck."


    "The fourth method belongs to the method created by our own, which cannot improve the realm of cultivation, but it can unlimited enhance the strength of the body of flesh and belong to the method of sanctification of the body."


    The voice fell, Chenghao sleeve robe a wave, time, in this chat group of empty space, appeared 300 stars flashing various colors of light, carefully look at, these stars, not real stars, but a mysterious way.


    "These lines, each of which is a universe, can double the strength of the body if its research is thoroughly copied on the body."


    "When you can completely copy these 300 Dao lines on the body, your physical strength is completely stepped into the seventh level state!"


    Several methods have been explained in a row, that is, the method of sanctification of the body of flesh, which is a visible way of cultivation. Although the body can only enter chaos, it is better than always stuck in the sixth step.


    "Master, this method of making a holy body is absolutely the ultimate skill of the body cultivation monk. It is absolutely necessary to copy 300 lines to make the body holy. This is absolutely against the heaven!"


    Luofeng was very excited. He felt that this skill was very suitable for himself. His original world was a world dominated by cultivation of God. This skill is the most suitable for him.


    Chenghao smiled and nodded at the crowd. "This skill is a benefit for you. You can practice whether you are a major or not. Before the realm can not be broken, it is necessary to rely on the strength of the body to reach the seventh level of combat power. At least, in their own world, self-protection is enough. ""Thank you, master!"


    With the perfect method of becoming a saint in flesh, Xiao Yan and others were extremely excited. They stood up and saluted one by one, and their expressions were full of reverence.


    Thank you very much, brother Haotian


    Chen Nan, Hong Yi, Wang Lin and others have quite a lot of experience in body training. Naturally, they are aware of the value of this skill. This kind of cultivation method, which seems to ignore the rules of the road, can infinitely enhance the physical strength. For the body refining friars, it is simply the ultimate skill.


    This kindness, without empty words, they are naturally firmly in mind.


    "If you want to thank you, don''t say it. I still have a fifth way of promotion. Do you want to listen to it?" He waved his hand to all the people to sit down. Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Master, please say so!"


    Cheng Hao nods and meditates for a moment, then the clear voice rings again.


    "This method is called the method of cutting three corpses. It was originally created by Hongjun in the great world of flood and famine. Through various methods of exploration, and after calculation and evolution, this skill has been improved."


    "This skill requires three corpses to be cut off with the help of Lingbao. Every time a corpse is cut off, the cultivation level will be greatly improved, and the understanding can be improved. It is quite beneficial to understand the ultimate way."


    "Therefore, I suggest that if you feel that you do not have enough understanding, you can try to cut off the good and evil corpses, greatly improve your understanding, and practice it as an auxiliary skill. The effect is excellent."


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Years are long, quietly passing, since Chenghao in the face of the chat group preaching, Honghuang in the past 3000 years.


    It''s a thump!


    A bell rings all over the world of the flood and famine. It is like the voice of creation. Where the sky is in good luck, the land flows into golden lotus, and the force of endless creation surges, which makes many living creatures in the land feel their own cultivation, which seems to have been refined.


    "This is the bell from the Haotian palace. 3000 years has come. The second time for the first time, you and the Taoist ancestors, will begin!"


    In Wudao City, a group of gods such as Minghe and Fuxi are talking about metaphysics, and each immortal and Fengdao is very natural and natural.


    Today, they still stay in Wudao city to communicate with each other. Most of them are the first natural gods who heard the Tao in Haotian palace. Now, when they hear the bell ring, they are no longer hesitant and become a rainbow light, and they are heading for the thirty-three days.


    "Go, this time, the Taoist may be going to be taken!" Fuxi and zhenyuanzi looked at each other, and they all looked forward to each other. They had been waiting for too long this day.


    ...


    in the area bordering with the chaos fog in the third day, a palace which looks like a common view, is in the sea of chaos, and it exudes the breath of eternal years and immortality, which is daunting, but it can not help but can not help approaching.


    The figures of the innate gods appeared successively, falling on the winding stone steps before the Taoist temple, and then the old and honest steps, and dare not to take any bold actions.


    Entering Haotian palace, the gods entered the seats according to the last time they listened to the Tao. During the period, the order was well-organized and no one was noisy.


    This preaching is related to the collection of haotiandao ancestors. It is clear that the future saints will be born among the disciples of the Taoist ancestors. At such a critical moment, no one wants to be free from the outside world, and is expelled from haotiangong because of the noise and noise.


    Hum!


    A ripple in the void spread. After the gods arrived at the same time, on the platform of preaching, Chenghao was like the phantom figure coming from ancient time and space gradually solidified, and finally sat on the platform.


    "This lecture will be about the five elements, the wind and the thunder, the destruction and the life and death."


    "If you can understand these kinds of roads, you can still achieve the quasi holy state even if you can not chop the corpse. Please do not be distracted if you listen carefully!"


    "First of all, the five elements are the basic principles of matter. It exists in most of the materials visible to the naked eye. Compared with other major laws, it is much easier to understand."


    "There are 45 metaphysics in the five elements Avenue. Next, we will evolve each kind of mystery for ER and others in turn. If you can understand it, you will see the creation of Er et al!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao sleeve robe swing, in the void, suddenly appeared a mysterious mystery, these mysterious, under his control, into a specific shape, is the most suitable for the monk to understand the wave.


    This time, Chenghao did not make any more unreachable reasons, but personally tried to evolve the mysterious rules. After understanding the 45 esoteric, he demonstrated how to fit these metaphysics into each other and finally integrated them into five elements Avenue.


    It has to be said that this time, Chenghao is definitely a conscientious mentor. He is worthy of his name!


    After the explanation of the five elements Avenue, Chenghao did not continue, but waited for three days. After the people digested the previous contents, they continued to tell the next Avenue.


    Chenghao is careful to evolve for gods, and teach them how to integrate with metaphysics.


    The details of this sermon are the feelings that the gods have never had. The innate gods who can come here are not inferior in qualification and understanding. Maybe there is a high and low level between the gods, but it is much better than those who are born after birth.


    In such a detailed explanation, most gods only have reached a high level of understanding of these several kinds of road laws. Maybe after the sermon is over and closed for a while, some people can understand and perfect a certain series of roads, so as to enter the quasi holy realm.


    Perhaps because Chenghao didn''t randomly pull on some fancy things, even though the explanation of the avenue was very detailed, it took not long. In just over a month, the explanations were completed.


    "At the end of this lecture, there are other questions to ask?" At the end of the sermon, Chenghao''s flat voice began to sound slowly, spreading throughout the Haotian palace.


    At this time, the gods were immersed in the state of understanding the Tao. For a while, no one got up and asked questions.


    But it was the backland, hesitant, and then rose to look at Cheng Hao, some shy bow to salute.


    She is a ancestor witch, and she has no yuan Shen. So the road that Cheng Hao told before is even very meticulous, but for her, she still hears the clouds and fog, and has little understanding.


    Because of this, the later earth will have a kind of shame psychology. The Taoist ancestors teach the gods so conscientiously, but they have been wandering around the sky without any understanding. It is really a waste of his hard work."Meet the teacher in Houtu!" The voice of Houtu is a little shy, and there is a sense of embarrassment when poor students see their teachers.


    "Well, I know what you want. After this sermon, you can stay and I will tell you more about it." Cheng Hao didn''t hold anything. He immediately motioned Houtu to sit down and talk to her in detail after the gods left.


    After the Houtu lane, many gods woke up from the Epiphany they had heard before. Fuxi and zhenyuanzi couldn''t wait to get up and bow to Cheng Hao.


    "Teacher, you said before that the best way to become a saint needs to be your own disciple. I don''t know who is qualified to be your own disciple?"


    Not only Fuxi and zhenyuanzi wanted to know about this, but other gods were also very curious and wanted to see who the lucky ones could become the disciples of Daozu.


    "Since you are so curious, we will choose our disciples today, so as not to worry about you again!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed to the river Styx. He said, "under my door, there should be seven disciples. The river Styx has a great cause and effect with this seat, so it can be my true disciple. "


    "Disciple Ming He, see your master!"


    As a qualified supporter, at this time, the river Styx, trembling with excitement, directly prostrated himself on the ground, kowtowed nine times to Cheng Hao, and then stood up full of joy.


    The gods were speechless for a while, but the envy in their hearts was hard to hide. If they could be accepted as disciples by Daozu, they would become saints basically. In this case, who can not be excited?


    Don''t say it is kneeling kowtow, even if it is kneeling licking, they are willing to ah!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    When the Ming River knocks, Chenghao turns to look at Fuxi beside him.


    "Fuxi had a teacher and apprentice relationship with me before I became a saint. He should be my relative disciple!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Fuxi learned the practice of the Ming River before, and made nine respectful kowtows, which was a complete connection with Chenghao.


    "Zhenyuanzi, with extraordinary roots and feet, is more from the point-based shape of this seat, and can be my relative disciple!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Zhenyuan son was excited. Although he had already guessed that he would become a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, he was finally satisfied with his wish, and still made him feel very excited to be self-contained.


    After the first ceremony of Zhenyuan Zi, Chenghao shut up and kept silent.


    "Teacher!"


    The red cloud sitting on the right side of Zhenyuan son was in a hurry. All the three people who sat in the first three became the disciples of the Taoist ancestors. How did they get to their fourth person, the Taoist ancestor said nothing?


    Is it really too low for the Taoist to be a disciple?


    Hearing the low voice of red cloud, Chenghao came back to God from his meditation. He first glanced at the red cloud, and then focused on the two men.


    "You two, who have an unfinished cause and effect with this seat, can be my registered disciple. You, will you? "


    Zhunti and his guide looked at each other. They all showed a pity in their eyes. Unfortunately, they were not able to become the disciples of the ancestors because of their shallow fortune.


    "Thank you, I''ll wait!"


    Although the registered disciple is not allowed to pass on his own, however, it is not the disciple of the Taoist ancestor. It is better than other gods who even the registered disciples do not have.


    Seeing the promise and receiving the two people to knock the first ceremony, red cloud immediately can not sit.


    Three on the left of him became the disciples of the Taoist ancestors; the two on the right became the disciples of the Taoist ancestors. How could they be the one who sat in the middle, but they were ignored by the Taoist ancestors?


    "The teacher is pitiful. For the sake of the disciple''s heart seeking Tao, take the disciple!"


    Red cloud is a good man, but the heart of seeking Tao is not weak. Now, he is watching the opportunity in front of him. If he doesn''t grasp one, he will let it slip away at the fingertips. Then, don''t you regret life?


    Chenghao frowned and told the truth, he was not very eager to accept a disciple of such a good man, such as Hongyun, a man of central air conditioning character. After all, if the robbery was opened, it would be the most likely to be killed by people.


    After all, the whole Honghuang knows that you are a good man. This weakness is too obvious. It is not too difficult to set a trap to kill you.


    "I hope my teacher is pitiful!" Seeing the frown of Daozu, the red cloud suddenly felt bad, and touched Zhenyuan Zi quietly, hoping that Zhenyuan Zi could help him talk about his feelings.


    Zhenyuanzi is also worthy of being a close friend of Hongyun. He stands up and salutes Chenghao.


    "Although there are some shortcomings in my body, brother Hongyun can learn from the heart of Tao. Please give him a chance!"


    Seeing Zhenyuan Zi rise to ask for love for Hongyun, Cheng Hao sighs, "just, although you and I have a shallow relationship with the apprentices, you can sit in the first row of positions, and you really have the qualification to be my disciple!"


    "So, you will be a registered disciple under our door!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Red cloud cried with joy and kept knocking on the ground, until he was pulled up by Zhenyuan Zi, he still did not forget to boxing his old friend.


    He knew clearly that his father''s family was not satisfied with himself. If yuan Zi of the town at last asked for help, he would probably have passed the chance and there would be no chance of Sanctification in the future.


    Looking at the red cloud, the gods were full of envy and chagrin.


    Now, they have naturally understood that the six positions in the front row are prepared by the Taoist ancestors for their disciples. Who can sit in the front row can become the disciples of the Taoist ancestors.


    Even those who are not top of the list of cultivation and potential can become the disciples of the Taoist ancestors. Naturally, they show the importance of the first row of positions.


    But unfortunately, they did not grasp the opportunity before. If they knew that the first row of positions contained such a mystery, it would be more related to whether they could become holy in the future. What to say, they would have to fight for death when they first entered the Haotian palace!


    But now, the Taoist ancestor has already chosen his disciples. Everything has been settled. It is too late to fight for it.


    "Teacher, you said before, you should have seven disciples in your door. Now there is a place for poor disciples to practice hard for hundreds of millions of years, will you give them the last one?"


    When the gods were full of envy and regret looking at the Ming River and others, the earth suddenly came out of the crowd, and came directly to the front, and began to bow at Chenghao and salute constantly, and the colors were full of the color of grief.


    Lie in the groove, forget to have a place this matter!


    There was a howl in the hearts of the gods, and they knew that this last opportunity had been missed. If there was no accident, the Taoist ancestor would probably give the last place to the later land.Sure enough, Cheng Hao nodded with a smile in the voice of Houtu''s constant pleading. "It''s unexpected that you can have such a heart for seeking Tao. In this case, you are the last registered disciple of this seat!"


    "In this case, the seven disciples of this seat have been collected. If you have nothing to do, you can go back!"


    After glancing at the gods below, Cheng Hao still looked forward to his gods. Cheng Hao looked as usual, without any intention of being soft hearted.


    "Teacher, I have one more thing to look for. Please tell me, who can become a saint A God just got up and asked with a fluke mind.


    Over the years, the gods have been basically determined to talk about metaphysics and Taoism in the city of enlightenment. There are quite a few holy places in the famine. I''m afraid that the number of holy places is in the hands of the two Taoists. In fact, it is the will of the Daozu that the gods can become saints.


    Although he knew that Daozu would definitely give the number of saints to his disciples, the gods were still lucky. If Haotian Daozu had seven more holy places, wouldn''t they still have a chance to compete?


    "I am not a saint of the heavenly way. I am not pleased by the way of heaven. I have only won six saints from the hands of heaven!" Cheng Hao sat on the high platform and slowly opened his mouth to answer such a question.


    Seven disciples, but only six saints?


    The gods sighed in their hearts that this holy place was not enough for the disciples of Daozu, and how could they get them in turn.


    "Ming River, Fuxi, zhenyuanzi, you three are my own disciples, can get the holy throne!"


    Seeing that except for the river Styx, the other disciples all raised their heads, full of tension. Cheng Hao no longer hesitated, and directly began to distribute the holy throne!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The three disciples of the Taoist ancestors have been granted the holy position. The gods have no surprise. If even the disciples of the Taoist ancestors can not get the throne, it is really strange.


    Now, their hearts have been extinguished to receive the holy place.


    Now I want to see which bad egg among the remaining disciples of the Taoist ancestor will lose the qualification of sanctification.


    On the platform of preaching, Chenghao sleeves robe waved, and three Hongmeng purple Qi did not enter the eyebrows of three people, such as Minghe and Fuxi.


    "This thing is a kind of red air, which is very beneficial to the sanctification. When the time comes, it can be holy!"


    It is difficult to cultivate chaos in a single Hongmeng purple gas, but this thing is quite a qualification for sanctification. As long as the chance comes in the future, even if the heaven will no longer want to, it will also be lowered to the throne to help people become holy.


    Three Hongmeng purple Qi gave out, Chenghao will focus on the red cloud, zhunti and lead two people.


    "The three of them are my registered disciples, and they are sitting in the front row, and they should be qualified for sanctification!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao raised his hand and gave three Hongmeng purple Qi. In a short period of time, six holy places were distributed by him.


    Seeing that the throne was given out, the gods were full of pity and looked back to the earth.


    It is also kowtow and praying. What is the use of obtaining the identity of the disciple of the Taoist ancestor, or is it not qualified to be holy?


    "Teacher..." br >


    the back of the earth is a bit ugly, full of sad looking at the Taoist teacher sitting on the platform.


    Chenghao saw the appearance, sleeve robe a wave, in a moment, there was a red air flying into the back of the eyebrow heart.


    "You... Can be holy!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    The earth is really happy and crying, this in front of the throne in the mood, no one can maintain a calm mood.


    "Teacher, I hope the teacher is pitiful and give me a holy place!"


    There were still some gods who had pity on the earth before. They were no longer able to pity others. Instead, they knelt down quickly and prayed with each other, prayed for the mercy of the ancestors and gave several holy places.


    "There is no holy place. Please return!" Chenghao shook his head and ordered him to take the order.


    "The teacher is merciful, pity us!"


    "Yes, teacher! You said there were only six holy places under the door, but just now seven were given. You must have extra ones? "


    "Teacher, you pity me for millions of years of hard work, and give us another chance!"


    ...


    looking at the gods who were crying in ambush, Chenghao shook his head slowly.


    "There are only six holy places under my door, and they have been given to the Ming River, zhunti and so on."


    "As for the later land, her throne is not given by this seat, but by heaven."


    Heaven is the saint?


    The gods looked up in dismay, and did not respond to it for a while. The saint, and the day would say?


    "In the future, there will be a great virtue in the heaven which is conducive to Honghuang. This virtue is enough to make her holy with virtue. Her holy position does not need this seat to grant!"


    "So, thank you for your help. I also want to tell you that, besides the earth, is there anyone who has the qualification of heaven as a saint?"


    Originally, gods thought they had no chance. Now that there is a certain sage saying, they have a chance again.


    If that so-called Tianding saint, also have me?


    "Yes!"


    This time, facing the expectation of the gods, Chenghao gave the exact answer.


    The voice fell, Chenghao put his eyes on the last row, the middle-aged man who sat in the last position, and seemed to be unimportant.


    The man is a dark blue Taoist robe, with a green bamboo stick on his waist. His appearance is very ordinary. There is no special thing in this thousand congenital gods.


    "What do you call a little friend?" Looking at the man who looked at him, he was a little confused, and Cheng Hao asked with a smile.


    "Teacher... Disciple... Disciple is named Zhou Qing!" The middle-aged man stood up nervously, and even spoke nervously.


    "Zhou Qing?" Chenghao nodded with a smile and praised another word, "good name!"


    Nodding to show Zhou Qing sat down, Chenghao''s sleeve robe waved. The closed door of haotiangong opened immediately. In a moment, chaos fog filled in, making the Haotian palace covered with a light gray light yarn.


    "This sermon is over, 3000 years later, preaching again. All those who have a chance can come!"


    This time, Chenghao directly issued a decree to drive away from the guests. Whether the gods would like or not, they were discharged from the haotiangong under an invisible great force.


    In the chaos fog of the thirteenthropdays, some gods did not leave directly, but gathered together in three or three, and looked at the excluded Taoist friends with some disdain. Their faces were also gloomy after the gate was completely closed."You, the throne has been divided, and there is no share of us except the disciples of the Taoist ancestors!"


    "Yes, I have just explored, and none of the disciples of the Taoist ancestors came out. Obviously, the Taoist ancestors should explain how to be holy for them alone!"


    "Slow step by step, slow pace, lost the opportunity to sit in the front row, we even lost the holy place together!"


    "This is not necessarily true. Don''t forget that the disciples of the Taoist ancestors will be taught to prove the way of Tao. If the three men have achieved their cultivation in the future, they will not necessarily see the position of the saint. If the throne is empty, we will still have a chance! "


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back to Wudao city and talk about it. I don''t know. There are several holy places for Hongjun Taoist ancestors. Who will be honored to be holy?"


    ...


    here, the preaching of haotiangong has ended. Only three or two gods are rushing to Wudao City, even if there is no chance to become a saint, the Taoist ancestors have also told about many kinds of roads before. If they can fully understand and become quasi saints, there is still a great chance.


    On the other side of the 13th day, in Zixiao palace, Hongjun Taoist ancestor just finished the method of cutting three corpses, and then closed his eyes and rested, and stopped talking.


    A few days later, after the gods woke up from the state of understanding, hung Jun opened his face without expression.


    "After the opening of the earth, I have to make the artifact and achieve this grand road. Under the heaven, I have the doctrine of teaching all living beings. At the end of today''s sermon, I will give the blessed a holy place. " Hung Jun settled down. "Under my door, there should be seven holy places!"


    "Dare to ask the teacher, who can enjoy the seven holy places?" The emperor was too keen on the fretting of his mind. He had long coveted the position of the high sage, but he did not directly open his mouth, but ran into Kun Peng with an elbow. Kun Peng immediately understood and hurriedly rose and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    For Kunpeng''s question, Hongjun also made a direct answer without covering it.


    "Pan Gu opened the sky, and had great merit. The three Qing Dynasty was changed by Pangu Yuanshen. Once the chance arrived, he could enjoy his merits and virtues and become a saint. Nuwa, though not very innate virtue, said after a great virtue needs her to do, but also can become holy! "


    Hongjun ordered four holy places in a breath, and then he shut up and said nothing.


    The rest of the people were in great hurry. There were three holy places left. You don''t hold the old man again, so hurry to finish it!


    Among these people, especially the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who is in charge of chaos clock, is one of the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. In his opinion, how can he have one of the remaining three holy positions?


    In the heart is eager, the East Emperor stands up half up, looks at Hongjun with his head and looks at Hongjun, waiting for the other party to point out his name!


    However, Hongjun was closed to his eyes and meditated, and he never spoke any more. It seemed that he was also calculating what was in his heart. At a time, he had not made a final decision.


    "Dare to ask the teacher, can you indicate the key to the sainthood of the disciples?"


    Not only too anxious, Nuwa is also a little anxious, the front three Qing and other people have great virtue, to become a saint is almost certainly, there is no need to worry about anything.


    But she needs to make some great virtue to become holy. She has no idea how to do it. This makes Nuwa feel uneasy.


    If one of them is careless, missed the chance, did not make great achievements, would not regret life, lost the chance of sainthood?


    "When the chance comes, you will know it!" Hung Jun has no expression from beginning to end, but attitude is very clear, should not you know, ask also useless!


    "The teacher is pitiful, please let me know. Who can get the remaining three holy places?"


    Too soon or can not help but, directly up, open to ask.


    He is one of the two emperors of the demon family. His strength is among the congenital gods, which is also at the forefront. But now, the Taoist ancestors have not yet found his qualification to be holy, which makes it too hard to sit down.


    Hung Jun was silent, and after a moment, he looked at the first row and the last three positions, and seemed to make some determination.


    "Kill, Yu, Hong, three can be holy!"


    This time, Hongjun directly said three saints, but did not explain why the three can become saints, for a time, when the people looked at Yu emperor and others, their eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "The teacher is unfair, too one does not accept!"


    Seeing that the holy place is so absent, it is too soon to bear.


    They are two emperors of the demon family who dominate the Tianting. As a result, seven places are given. Daozuleng is one who doesn''t give it. This is just too bullying.


    The three Qing Dynasty was just, after all, Pangu Yuanshen, with the great virtue of Pan Gu Kaitian, who can not say anything.


    Nuwa is also a demon group, and the strength is not weak. Since Taoist ancestor said she has a great virtue in the future, it is too much to say anything. After all, it is determined by heaven and Taoism. It is estimated that Taoist ancestors can not change it.


    These four people he can not choose the reason, but that "exterminate, Yu, Hong" three people, what is it? They have never heard of their name in the flood famine. If they were not preaching that they were sitting in the front row, the gods did not know that there were so three innate gods in the flood famine.


    Three unknown people, can their status be more noble than their brothers and brothers?


    For the action of Tai Yi, though surprised, the gods did not stop it, but they were happy to see it. After all, in their hearts, the three saints of the ancestors were not satisfied with the assignment. They were too noisy to make a noise. Maybe they could also profit from it.


    "Teacher, Sanqing and Nuwa, the disciple will not say anything, but finally, what are the three, and what qualifications can they be holy?" Although I know that my actions will offend the Taoist ancestors, but too much attention has been given to other. If we do not fight and rob today, the holy throne will really have no relationship with him.


    "Teacher, disciple and Taiyi are the emperor of heaven. Can''t we divide one holy place?" From beginning to end, the emperor, who had not spoken, rose and asked him to take the throne.


    "The two Lich groups enjoy the vast and wasteland, and have been the leader for hundreds of millions of years. Although Pangu Kaitian has its legacy, it is not enough to become a saint." Hongjun pointed out the key point directly. He didn''t care about the so-called emperor Emperor''s throne of too many people.


    The desolation of the two Lich groups to withdraw from the mainstream of the flood is the destiny of the heaven, which is an absolute trend, and no one can change it. Don''t say there is no more holy place, even if there are many, it is impossible to divide them to the two demon emperor.


    Even Chenghao, unless he does not want to stay in the flood, otherwise, in the face of the rise of this kind of Lich lonely people, he will not change anything at will.


    "The two disciples are not available as emperor of heaven. Why can those three enjoy the holy place?" Too one pointed to the three men, eyes are full of color of dissatisfaction.


    "This matter, I will know myself later!"


    Hongjun''s always pale look also appeared a little sullen, sleeve robe a wave, no longer care too much of a person, if it is not necessary to leave two people after the Lich catastrophe preparation, alone today these two people''s actions, has long become gray.Seeing that Daozu was angry, Taiyi and Emperor Jun looked at each other, and they did not dare to say anything more. Since the throne has been lost, it would be a great loss to lose one''s life.


    "Well, do you have any other questions?" Hung Jun turned to look at the others. His expression was very indifferent. He seemed to be angry at the offence of Tai Yi and ER.


    "Teacher, do you dare to ask if there is a holy throne besides your seat?" This time, it was Kun Peng.


    When the gods heard the words, they were surprised and looked at Kunpeng with surprise.


    This old guy''s question is good. Although Hongjun Daozu is powerful, he should not be able to hold all the holy places in his own hands, right?


    "Under the way of heaven, the throne is fifteen, I get seven, Haotian gets six, and the remaining two belong to the unknown. They are determined by the law of heaven, and I don''t know who can get them as a teacher."


    "The holy places under my seat have been assigned. If you are unwilling, you can go to Haotian palace to try your luck. If you have not yet assigned the throne, you may have a chance!"


    "Those who have gained the throne will stay, wait, and disperse!"


    Even Taiyi didn''t dare to disobey the order.


    Especially when they learned that there were six holy places in haotiandaozu, they were unwilling to stay for a moment. They rushed out of Zixiao palace one by one and rushed to Haotian palace in the thirtieth day. They hoped that Haotian Daozu would be benevolent and allow them to go in to listen to Taoism and get the two holy places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In the sea of fog in the thirty-three days, the gods left Zixiao palace, and one by one went mad to the location of Haotian palace.


    The chaos fog cannot move rapidly, and the gods can only fly all the way. Even if their speed has already exceeded the speed of light, they will not be able to catch up for a while.


    The two who fly in the front are naturally the two men who stand on the chaos clock. The most precious treasure of chaos clock breaks the chaos fog and drives the road. The speed is more than several times faster than that of other shenzhihua rainbow flying places.


    "Elder brother, I really regret that we should not have put all the notes on Hongjun at the beginning. If like Nuwa and Fuxi brothers and sisters, one in Zixiao palace, one in haotiangong, today is not so embarrassed. " Taiyi, with a strong look, with a anger that could not be released, said of Hongjun, the color of dissatisfaction was very heavy.


    There is a chaos clock, the most precious treasure, they also do not worry about saying Hongjun bad words will be known by the other party.


    Although the two people are weak and weak, they can not control the chaos clock completely, but it is not difficult to temporarily shield what they say.


    "Oh, one step is wrong, the other is wrong!"


    The emperor did not have so much fire, but the anxiety between the looks, but no matter what can not cover up.


    "At the beginning, you and my brothers misjudged the situation and felt that Haotian offended heaven. Heaven could not give him extra holy places. So he chose Zixiao palace camp. But who could think that the ancestor of haotiandao knew so, and could get six holy positions even if Heaven hated him. This means, it was a counter heaven!"


    "Damn, this time we misjudge the form, but let the Ming River, Fuxi, zhenyuanzi and other people have benefited!"


    "There is a chagrin between the two faces." these people, on the whole, are not in line with me. If they are in Zixiao palace, they will hardly be able to get the holy place. But in the Haotian palace, there is no competition between our brothers and brothers. If the haotiandao ancestor distributes the throne, the three will definitely be selected. "


    "This time Hongjun distributed the throne to all the people sitting in the first row. If the emperor of the heaven gave the throne, he would probably also be assigned to the first row! If so, such rubbish as red cloud, zhunti, and so on can be sanctified. I really don''t want to! "


    After the first sermon, Taiyi investigated and understood most of the information about the people who went to haotiangong to listen to the Tao, especially for the Ming River and Fuxi who sat in the first row.


    Before, they thought that there was no holy place for haotiandao ancestors, so they didn''t put them in their hearts. But now, their brothers and brothers have missed too many opportunities.


    "No way, I can only hope that this second sermon will not be distributed by haotiandao ancestors. If so, when preaching for the third time, we will go to haotiangong. Even if we are fighting the danger of being punished by haotiandao ancestor, we should also drive the two people out of the first row and grab the position!"


    Two people also have a few in mind, know persimmon pick up soft pinch.


    Like the three people of Minghe, Fuxi and zhenyuanzi, they are not easy to provoke. Even if they have chaos clock in their hands, they can not take too much advantage in the hands of the three before they can not fully control the treasure.


    As for Hongyun, this person is a good old and good man in Honghuang. There are too many friends. Most importantly, if he provokes Hongyun, the town Yuan Zi will surely take the hand. If he gets out of the Ming River and Fuxi, it will be too troublesome.


    It is necessary to mention and introduce two people. They come from the poor western places. They lack the protection of spiritual treasures and have no strong fighting power. In addition, they will play autumn wind everywhere after they are self-organized. They have no relationship with most of the innate gods. They should not be willing to be the first to drive them out of the first row.


    "If I were Haotian Taoist, I don''t like the two from the West. We will rob the two people. Maybe the old man will be more satisfied with them!"


    ...


    when Taiyi and Jun approached Haotian palace with expectation and were thinking about whether to push the door in front of them, suddenly, the wide gray door suddenly opened.


    In the palace, some people, such as Minghe and Fuxi, walked out with joy, walked around and saluted each other with boxing.


    "Although you are only accepted as a registered disciple by the teacher, Hongyun, zhunti and Yingyin, the teacher is kind and has given you holy place, and treats you equally with my relatives and disciples, and teaches you the method of proving the way. If three people dare to make the actions against the teacher in the future, even if you become holy in the future, you will never be blamed for my endless struggle with you!"


    As a qualified trust and a pro missionary of Haotian Taoist ancestor, some words are inconvenient for the teacher to say. But he is a senior brother, he still needs to give them some suggestions.


    This is not only to Hongyun and other registered disciples, but also to Fuxi and Zhenyuan Zi.


    For the Ming River, the teacher is his most revered and closest person, who dare to because of the strength of the future, he will make a violation, he will definitely fight with that person!


    The words that do not die endlessly, but not so simple, that really want to die!


    "Brother Master said so much. I was deeply appreciated by the teacher. If even the will of the teacher would be rebellious, we would have directly terminated ourselves without you It is necessary to mention that the most intelligent mind, the voice of the Ming River just fell, he took the chest to make a guarantee.Fuxi and others nodded, indicating that there was no need to worry about Minghe. Since they had joined the Haotian Daozu camp, they would not dare to betray their school in the future.


    Tai Yi and di Jun are not far away, naturally saw this scene.


    For the Ming River to educate other younger martial brothers with the identity of big brother, if too Yi said that he did not envy, it was absolutely false.


    At this time, his heart was filled with endless regret. If he had come to this Haotian palace to listen to the preaching without any tangle or delay, he would have been the first elder martial brother in the first row.


    "Hateful! What a mistake, a mistake! Haotiandaozu''s status as a disciple of the emperor''s family has been lost. Now it seems that the preaching in Haotian palace has been finished, and even the holy throne has been divided! Big brother, we have no chance! " Too a slap his forehead, a face of regret.


    "Don''t give up, didn''t Hong Jun say that there are 15 holy places in total. There are seven Hongjun, six Haotian, and two others. They are chosen by the way of heaven. Who are they? They belong to the unknown. Maybe they are our brothers


    He nodded too much, but he didn''t have any confidence in his heart. After all, in Zixiao palace, Hongjun had already said that although they enjoyed the legacy of Pangu, they were not enough to become saints.


    In this way, the probability that they can be chosen as saints by the way of heaven is almost slim!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Some envy a glimpse of the river and others, then too much is the eye of fear of the color of looking at the far back soil.


    "Brother, Hongjun doesn''t say that the spirit of the two Lich is not enough to be holy? Why did the haotiandao ancestor take the earth as an apprentice, and he also gave her the throne? " Too one stands on the chaos clock, with the help of chaos breath, recklessly looking at the people in the distance.


    "Hum, that''s just a token that hung Jun won''t give us a holy place!" The emperor also looked gloomy, "Nuwa is a demon family, the later land is the witch, both have gods can only become holy, why to Lich two people Qi luck is not enough to become holy?"


    "If so, Hongjun, absolutely, is afraid of the authority of your brother, who will not be able to control us after we become holy, and will not give us holy place on purpose!" Too angry up, when talking about Hongjun, it is not only anger, but also with a trace of hatred in it.


    "Second brother, I can understand this matter in my heart. Don''t say anything about it at will. Before you become a saint, you and I can''t afford to offend Hongjun or Haotian!"


    "I went to Wudao city and explored some things in the palace of Haotian before," said the emperor, a little reluctant


    In the broad forum of Taoism, Wudao city has already gathered a natural God in threeorfour, two and three, and at this time, there is no less than a thousand.


    Taiyi and his wife are very low-key. After approaching Wudao City, they put up the chaos clock, and their breath converged. Like ordinary gods, they stayed in a corner and looked at the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Sanqing and others came here from Zixiao palace, which seemed to be directly transmitted to the central position of Wudao city.


    "Brother Tongtian, it is really a great congratulations to hear that your brothers and three have been ordered by Hongjun Taoist ancestor Some of the natural gods of haotiangong heard the Tao, saw the arrival of Sanqing and others, and congratulated them all the way to the humanity.


    The gods have been talking in Wudao city for a while. Now it is clear who has been granted the holy place on the side of Zixiao palace.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your friends. These are all the legacy of Pangu Father God. I am sorry to receive it!" Although the sky is proud, but today is happy, is also rare humility up, few good talk.


    "By the way, I waited for the late departure of Zixiao palace. I don''t know the ancestor of haotiandao. I have ever ordered the holy place?" Looking at the gods who came to the great joy, the prince suddenly moved and asked.


    "So that the Taoist friends of the crown know that the emperor of haotiandao has chosen seven holy places this time!" An old man with white hair and eyebrows, who was on the stick of a bibcock, laughed.


    "Seven holy places?" The prince heard the words and said, "when I waited in Zixiao palace, Hongjun Taoist ancestor once said that there were only six holy places under the ancestral door of haotiandao. Why did we point out seven holy places?"


    "Hongjun Taoist ancestor said that there are only six holy places for haotiandao ancestors, which respectively gave two persons, namely, Minghe, Fuxi, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, and Western zhunti and Yingyin. As for the seventh throne, it is not granted by the Taoist ancestor, but by heaven. The Taoist ancestor is his old man''s family, but just points out." The white haired old man seems to want to climb the relationship with the future saints, and then answer in detail.


    "Heaven is the saint? Hongjun Daozu once said that there are two saints in Tianding, and he can not know who is the specific one. Has haotiandao ancestor known it? " Asked the day in a hurry.


    "Indeed, these two heavenly saints, one of whom is the registered disciple of the Taoist ancestor of Haotian, the later ancestor of the twelve Witches of the witch family. According to the Taoist ancestors, this person will have a great virtue destined to benefit the flood and famine in the future. He belongs to the man who must be sanctified without the need for others to grant the throne! "


    "The earth behind?" The prince pondered a little, then turned to a glance at the distance is talking with Fuxi and other Nuwa, if there is a thoughtful nod.


    "In this way, both Lich and demon have saints, and the situation of flood and famine can continue to maintain balance, which is in line with the style of the two ancestors!"


    After a moment of silence, the prince again said, "Tao you know, who is the last man who is determined by heaven?"


    Now there are 14 people who are known to be saints in the future.


    The number of saints of Hongjun and haotiandao was seven. In terms of the number of saints, the two sides maintained a balance again. The only one that can break the balance is, most likely, the last one who has been appointed as a saint.


    The old man with white hair and eyebrows did not answer the question directly, but turned to one side and looked at the edge of the square. The man in blue robe who was surrounded by several gods in the middle and talked with others constantly.


    "No, if there is no accident, it is likely that this person will be!"


    The Supreme Master, who had to see him, frowned, seemed to have never thought that he would be the last saint of heaven.


    "I remember this person, it seems to be called Zhou Qing? This man is a bamboo shape of the first heaven, which takes a late time. His strength is at the bottom of the gods. He can also be a saint of heaven


    Some of the above-mentioned people don''t believe that the ten gods who won the position of saints before, which one is not the generation with great reputation and great strength in the flood and famine? Even if the west is concerned about two people, they are despised by Sanqing Dynasty, but at least they have been cultivated to the top of the great Luo in a poor land, and they have solid foundation and are very senior.However, the foundation of Zhou Qing is not solid in the eyes of the supreme emperor. Moreover, his strength has not reached the level of daruo in the later period. What''s more, he is not like a saint in any way!


    "Well, Daozu didn''t say it clearly, but when he talked about the last Tianding sage, he stopped for a moment, then turned his eyes to Zhou Qing and asked his name."


    "If it''s true, he can be specially valued by Haotian Daozu. It seems that this person may be the last Tianding sage!" The emperor nodded. He was valued by Daozu. There must be something special about him, but he couldn''t see it.


    "However, this man is a bit pitiful. All the other saints were accepted as disciples by Daozu, and they also got Hongmeng Ziqi from Daozu. However, only Zhou Qing was not accepted as a disciple, nor was he given Hongmeng Ziqi. Even a decent spiritual treasure was never given by Daozu."


    "Ha ha, that''s a pity indeed!" From the beginning to the end, he suddenly laughed and said, "in this way, we don''t have to pay attention to this man. Without the support of Daozu and Hongmeng Ziqi, even if he is a heavenly saint, he will have to go through countless calamities to become a saint. What''s more, the Lich is very powerful now. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed without backstage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The Yuan Dynasty means obviously that these future saints are not disciples of Hongjun Taoism ancestors or Haotian ancestors. They are hard in the background. Naturally, they don''t worry about other gods only dare to fight their own ideas.


    But that week, the strength is not good, the background is not hard, but there is a chance of the God fixed sage, not envy calculation, that is strange.


    You know, in this vast world, killing, stealing treasure and seizing opportunities, but it is no longer normal.


    A weak person without background, but also with the opportunity to become a saint, such a big temptation, not to be remembered by people, that is strange.


    "We don''t need to worry about it."


    The supreme lady shook his head. "Before we become saints, we should be calm. We should not cause other things, so as not to cause other variables."


    In the speaking room, the supreme prince sat on a group of dandelions, and closed his eyes and stopped speaking. It seemed that he would cut the corpse directly according to the method of cutting three corpses taught by Hongjun in this Wudao city.


    See, Yuan Shi and others are also one by one, began to practice.


    In addition to the Taoist field of two Daozu, the whole world of Honghuang is only the Wudao City, which is the safest place. Even if it is too many rebellious people with chaos and treasure, they dare not take action here. Otherwise, thousands of natural gods will greet each other, which is the endless killing machine of thousands of natural gods!


    With the three Qing people began to fall on their knees, practice the method of cutting three corpses, and the gods around them left one after another, and went to other gods who had obtained the throne. For them, there is no harm to pull more relations before several people have become saints.


    After all, the future flood and famine is not in a few, and more relations with the saints. If they have been robbed later, they can be pulled up by the saints, and may be exempted from the danger of turning into ash once.


    Sanqing and others began to cultivate, other gods or cultivate or gather together to deepen their feelings. Only in a corner of the square, too one and two emperors, eyes showed bright light.


    "Second brother, what the Eastern Prince and Sanqing people said just now, can you hear it?" Asked the emperor.


    "I heard it, and I also paid attention to the conversation of other gods. When he talked about the last day of the emperor, he really stopped and asked Zhou Qing''s name." Nodded too seriously.


    "So, this week, the youth, there is a chance to become a saint!" The mouth of the emperor Jun shows a little sneer, fingers constantly gently shaking, "other people, have the ancestors do the background, we can not afford to provoke. But this week, it''s just a good time to deal with it! "


    "Yes, there are only 15 saints, and all 14 others have been separated by two ancestors, which is not easy to deal with. Only this week, there is room for operation. If this person falls completely, the position of saints will be free that day. Our brothers and brothers will have a chance! " Too much God knows the preaching.


    "But he is not stupid. He must know his current situation. If he has been in this Wudao City, we are not good at it!"


    "No problem, after 3000 years, the two Daozu preached once more. I don''t believe it. This week, is it really willing to be a turtle with a shrinking head and not to listen to haotiangong?"


    "So, that''s all right. When the next time we listen to the Tao, we will be buried in the middle of the road. Before Qing returns to Wudao city that week, we will kill him at one stroke! "


    "Just as the elder brother said, I will go back to the court to prepare for a while, and try to achieve a blow and kill!" Nodded too much, and got up and left.


    "Second brother!" The emperor also got up and stopped the emperor who was about to leave.


    "This time, you should not forget to supervise the demon gods to drill the star fight array around the sky. Even if Zhou Qing died in the future, we need to rely on strong strength to obtain the last holy position. "


    "Brother, I have a good idea of it!"


    ...


    in haotiangong, Chenghao sits on a dandelion in the Taoist court, and an unexpected guest comes across from him.


    It is not entirely the unexpected guest. After all, Chenghao recognized this person and was familiar with it. Only the other party could come here, which was unexpected to him.


    "How, was it surprising to see me?"


    Opposite, it is a beautiful woman in blue robe. No matter her appearance or temperament, she is not under Lin Xi. She has a charming charm in every move. I am afraid even a saint can hardly resist her charm.


    She is a blue dream, but now she is not the body, but a causal avatar formed by the force of causality, which can not exist for too long.


    Chenghao smiled, did not open his mouth, filled the tea cup in front of the two people, then reached out to show the other party to taste.


    "You, after the reincarnation, are more interesting than before! You never know how to pour tea for others before. "


    Blue dream beautiful eyes in Chenghao body up and down to look at a while, raised his hand to bring up tea drink a sip, then smiled and nodded.


    "Tea is general, but it has a special flavor when it is processed by your hand!"The voice falls, the pretty face of blue dream turns to one side slightly, as if waiting for Cheng Hao to ask her what flavor she is.


    However, to her disappointment, from the beginning to the end, Cheng Hao''s look was very plain, and he did not mean to speak at all.


    "Well, if I take back the words before, you are still like the previous life, as always, without any interest!"


    As he spoke, LAN Meng''s hand of emerald, like glass, stretched out. It seemed that he wanted to pinch Cheng Hao''s face. Unfortunately, the palm of his hand had not yet fallen down. A big flag with the flavor of ancient times and famine blocked the two people.


    "What a bore! Before you, can never resist Blue dream some discontented took back the palm.


    "In the past, I was Li Hao, but now I am Cheng Hao. Before I recover the memory of my previous life, please pay attention to LAN Meng Daoyou. Don''t cause unnecessary misunderstanding!" Cheng Hao looks plain. LAN Meng is too mysterious. Although he has learned some information in Haotian mirror space, he still can''t trust him completely.


    After drinking all the tea in his hand, Cheng Hao stares at her without blinking, "what is the so-called matter when you come here today?"


    Blue dream frowned, some discontented shook his head, "don''t call me a friend, first don''t say the relationship between us in the previous life, even in this life, it''s also a friend?"


    Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, "well, then blue dream, you will not just want to reminisce with me this time?"


    "Why, can''t we reminisce about the past?" Blue dream face dimples such as flowers, stand up, will be slender graceful body posture perfect display.


    "Before, in your chat group, in front of your little lover and disciples, some words were not convenient to say. This time, I want to confirm that you have not really awakened the memory of the previous life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "I don''t have to lie to you about this, do I?" Cheng Hao frowned and shook his head, "I really didn''t wake up the memory of the past life!"


    "Well, I believe you, it seems that there is really no awakening memory!" Blue dream shook his head in some distress, "although we all died in the last life, we are all ready to reincarnate in advance before we die. My memory is awakened. There is no reason why you can''t wake up?"


    "Perhaps, in my previous life, I was not prepared to wake up after reincarnation!" Cheng Hao guessed casually.


    "Well, it is possible!" Blue dream eyes a bright, if thoughtful nodded, "you this person, always thought strange, perhaps at the beginning left behind, really did not intend to awaken the memory!"


    "What kind of character am I in the past life? I don''t have much interest. If you come here today, you can''t simply reminisce with me?"


    "Why, can''t I come to play with you when I''m free?" LAN Meng gave him a blank look, and then asked with great interest: "in fact, I''ve always been very curious. If we didn''t have the chance later and stayed in that small place on earth and entered Jiangbei University together, would you choose Lin Xi at that time or the original blue dream?"


    "Although telling the truth may make you uncomfortable, I still want to say that I choose Lin Xi!" At this point, Cheng Hao did not have any hesitation. When he reached the realm where his mind was already clear, there was no need to cover up such matters.


    "Oh, it is so!" Blue dream a little disappointed, "men are big pig hooves, you only reincarnate once, on empathy farewell, if more reincarnation several times, it is estimated that you can open the harem!"


    "Again, Li Hao is Li Hao, Cheng Hao is Cheng Hao, and he and I are not the same! Before I wake up in my memory, I will only believe what you said selectively Cheng Hao looked serious and corrected.


    "You see, don''t be so serious? Although you have changed a lot in your character, you still have a trace of skepticism! "


    LAN Meng waved her hand, but she didn''t get angry. For Cheng Hao, she seemed to be very patient.


    "Well, we are all reincarnated for the first time. We have no experience. We have offended. Please forgive me." LAN Meng stretched out his bright and clean arm and shook in front of Cheng Hao. "Let''s meet again. My name is lanmeng. The previous life is your wife. In this life... Before you wake up, you can only be friends first."


    Cheng Hao held out his hand with a smile, and gently shook the soft and boneless palm of LAN Meng, and said with a smile, "Cheng Hao!"


    After releasing his palm, Cheng Hao continues to fill the cup in front of the two people with tea. After the language test just now, he doesn''t feel the danger in LAN Meng for the time being, and his attitude is also relaxed.


    "Blue dream, can you tell me about the past life, how we fell?" After chatting with blue dream for so long, he finally asked the question he wanted to know most.


    "Oh, it''s not easy. I thought you didn''t eat fireworks and were not interested in anything in the past life."


    LAN Meng was very happy. He looked at Cheng Hao''s plain face constantly. "You are really interesting. You think it''s very interesting, but you just make a look of indifference. This is very different from Lihao!"


    "Oh? How did he do it? " Now that the topic has opened up, Cheng Hao no longer holds his attitude and asks casually.


    "He, as the emperor of the original Protoss, has supreme authority. What he wants is always expressed directly. He doesn''t need to turn around and wipe corners. He almost never talks to anyone. In his opinion, it''s a waste of time!"


    Cheng Hao recalled Li Hao, who had been seen in the Haotian mirror at the beginning. He was indeed extremely dignified. He belonged to the kind of person who said everything and did not allow any disobedient refutation. He did not seem to be a good person to get along with.


    "To tell you the truth, I was very surprised when I saw you had so many disciples and friends in your chat group! In the previous life, besides me, there was only the Taichu daozun who could be seen in your eyes, and could have a few words with you. As for other people, even some other original strongmen in the original God family, you would not like to pay any attention to them! "


    Cheng Hao picked up his tea cup with a light smile and sipped the tea. "Maybe, Lihao doesn''t like his own character, so now I haven''t awakened the memory of the past life. I''m afraid it''s just for the sake of not being affected by the character of the previous life."


    "Well, it''s possible!"


    Blue dream took a sip of tea and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "in the past life, I don''t know exactly where the enemy came from."


    "The number of the enemy is not many, less than 20, the appearance is the same as the Terran, but each has the strength of the original territory!"


    "The original state?" Cheng Hao put down his cup and asked softly.


    "The original state, the full name of which is the origin of Tao, belongs to the realm above the Tao of nothingness. Each original state can be said to be the origin of all things, and can easily create and destroy the nothingness universe!"


    "This is what our original universe calls this realm. In that group of outsiders, they belong to the ten dimensional life from the eleven dimensions. They are ordered to come to kill those who cross the boundary and strangle all possible threats!""After these people appeared, they pursued and killed you and the Taichu daozun of the detachment alliance in two ways. It seems that you two have done something excessive."


    "Excessive behavior?" Cheng Hao recalled the last scene he had seen in the Haotian mirror. The end of the scene was that Lihao and Taichu entered the mysterious passage.


    It seems that these two people have made a lot of things in the world at the other end of the passage. Otherwise, they would not have attracted 20 ten level existence to pursue and kill. They would have destroyed the original continent, and killed the alliance of the Protoss and the outcasts as if they were bereaved of their families.


    "I don''t know much about what happened after that, because I hung up earlier than you. Just before I died, I saw you were besieged by nine foreigners. I think I should have fallen in that war."


    Cheng Hao nodded, and he could see that there were some things that Lan Meng didn''t elaborate on. Maybe it was because he didn''t wake up and remember. It was a secret and inconvenient thing to say.


    However, it can be judged that the alien invasion incident mentioned by LAN Meng should be true. Otherwise, with the strength of Lihao and Taichu, they would not have fallen in the original universe.


    After confirming the matter, Cheng Hao suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He could not be sure whether those outsiders were still in the original universe. If the other party was still there, the moment he got rid of the void universe would be really dangerous!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Blue dream is gone.


    Her dignity is still in the land of heaven for a while, and the present causal separation cannot last for too long.


    After confirming that Chenghao has not awakened his memory, he has not stopped too much. After a few simple conversations, the body of causation completely dissipated.


    With the blue dream leaving, Chenghao sits in the palace of Haotian for several days. He did not return to God until something happened to the Ming River to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the old and real-world river beside him, Chenghao slowly opened his way.


    "Teacher, the disciple observed in Wudao city for a while. Zhou Qing, who was asked by you, has been calculated by many people. He is afraid that he will fall down after the next lecture is over! Do you think disciples and others should intervene in this matter? "


    "This man, you need not wait for more, his chance of sanctification is not in this world, this world, he is doomed to fall!" Chenghao slightly pinched his finger, and said a little.


    "I understand. If there is nothing else for the master, then the disciple will step back first!"


    "Go on!" Chenghao put his hand at his hand. "By the way, the group of face-to-face chat has pulled you in. Later, he will be more online and communicate with the younger martial brothers in the group to exchange and exchange and cultivate his experience."


    "I understand!" The river nodded heavily, then bowed out of Haotian palace.


    Looking at the river ming to leave, Chenghao looked at the other direction with a indifferent look. The eyes seemed to penetrate the endless mysterious space, and saw the three men of Yu Di who were practicing on his knees in a small space.


    Each of these three people has a crime of running out of books. It has been damned hundreds of millions of times. Cheng Hao took these three people as slaves, which means to treat them as cannon fodder.


    The three men, in Chenghao''s eyes, are cannon fodder.


    In Hongjun''s eyes, these three variables, I''m afraid, are also the cannon fodder he has achieved to get rid of the shackles of heaven!


    The plan calculated by the two great road ancestors as cannon fodder, since the beginning to come to this world, the three people''s lives, has been completely doomed!


    "Three cannon fodder, one Hongjun ancestor, this business is also worth!" Fingers constantly beating the Pu Tuan under the body, Chenghao mouth corner shows a faint smile, what calculation in the heart, that is not known.


    For the three thousand years, for the gods of Honghuang, it was a very short period of time. But maybe it was because of the two preaching of the ancestors, the strength of the gods increased greatly. Dozens of natural gods have become quasi holy ones.


    In the last thousand years before the third sermon was opened, the big array of the demon family''s sky star fight was thoroughly completed. Tens of thousands of demon gods laid down the array, evolved the vast and endless stars, gathering the force of endless stars and sky, making the chaos clock in the center of the formation, even wielding the power of a saint.


    This force shocked the whole flood, so that all the innate gods dare not stay in their own cave, but rushed to Wudao City, afraid to be killed by the demon people.


    With the rapid increase of strength, too many people have a great ambition and launched war against the witch again.


    The attitude of the demon family has been obvious. Since both Taoist ancestors would not give them the holy place, the demon clan Tianting will fight down the whole land and earth, gather endless flood and famine, and rely on the air to produce a saint.


    Taiyi and Emperor played a thorough abacus, relying on the luck to produce a saint, destroyed Zhou Qing and captured a Tianding saint, do not rely on the ancestors to give the throne, even by their own efforts, can also win the holy position!


    As for whether the two will occupy the holy position of other gods, they will not be considered.


    Both Daozu have given up on them. If they don''t fight for a hand, in the future, there will be no place for their demon race to survive!


    However, the ideal is very full and the reality is very bone. When the demon group launches the big battle of the sky to kill the witch ancestor, it finds that a giant who seems to collapse the sky seems to be able to collapse, filled with the throbbing chaos fire, standing in the heaven and earth, seems to have been waiting for a long time?


    "Pangu?"


    Too much chaos clock on the head, the whole person was frightened and trembled. Even if they never saw Pangu, the chaos breath from the other party made the first time that the first person could judge that it was absolutely the breath of Pangu God.


    "Don''t panic, this person is not really Pangu. This is Pangu real body that the twelve ancestors have gathered with the help of array. Although it seems to bluff, it may not be better than us!"


    The character of Jun is more stable than that. After a probe, he can see the so-called Pangu''s vanity.


    Although it seems to be the same as Pangu father, it is far less than the real Pangu, whether it is breath or prestige. And this horrible figure, also from time to time, there is a breath of formation, it seems that the Witch and their demon race, made some counter heaven formation, to find out the real Pangu of this strength terror.


    "It was also made out of the array. I thought that the witches were the big ones who raised Pangu Father God!"Smell speech, too a sigh of relief, now also no longer fear, raise a move, chaos will fall in front of him, and then he with the help of endless stars around the sky big array of power, in the giant clock heavy beat!


    Bang!


    The sound of the bell was deep and melodious, with a feeling of unspeakable palpitation, which instantly tore up the void of the flood and wasteland, just like a big cleavage of the void, attacking and killing the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve witches.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Pangu, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t have any fancy and unnecessary movements. Facing the void, he just smashed with one blow. The chaotic atmosphere diffused and turned into chaos like fuel.


    At the place where the fire passed by, the huge cleavage of the void smashed layer by layer, which could not hurt Pangu at all.


    Seeing this, too much one''s heart was tight. What he urged was comparable to a blow from a saint. However, the witch clan could not do anything about it. The witch clan, as if it was specifically restraining their demon clan, would be blocked by the Lich clan every time it came.


    Between the electric light and the flint, Taiyi clapped his hands on the chaotic clock for hundreds of times. One after another, the bell sounded one after another, which made a terrible chaotic torrent appear in the void of the flood. The torrent washed away, and the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve zuwus could not move forward for a time.


    The chaotic torrent could not do any effective damage to Pangu''s real body, but it was difficult to fight against the current and enter the demon clan camp in a short time.


    As for Taiyi, it seems to be a great expense to him to beat the chaos clock one after another. Every time his hand falls, his face will be pale.


    To be sure, if the long-term stalemate goes on, when his magic power is exhausted, the losers in this Lich war will definitely be their demon clan side!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    The war of Lich is so big that it naturally causes the only look and see of God.


    Besides, in the thirty-three days, Chenghao and Hongjun walked out of their respective Taoist fields.


    After the next three days, I watched the war in the land of the flood and famine quietly.


    The two seem to be indifferent to the outcome of the war.


    Hongjun''s attention is mainly focused on the big array of stars and stars around the sky, and seems to be exploring the core secret of this array.


    As for Chenghao, the main mind God was concentrated on the twelve god god evil array.


    Under the exploration of his left eye, Chenghao found that this array is not only available to the witch people, but also can be performed as long as it is a body cultivation monk.


    The twelve ancestors witch, because of the reason of Pangu essence blood, condensed Pangu real body after the array was put into effect. If other practitioners of the body training are connected in one vein, they can also gather their own forces to form a powerful body of the demon God.


    After studying the twelve capital god evil array thoroughly, Chenghao''s mind immediately became active.


    Among his face chat groups, the disciples and friends who have trained the skills of becoming holy by the body are not in a few. If they step into chaos with the force of flesh in the future, then they will join hands to perform the twelve god evil array. Is it not necessary to resist the heaven?


    If Cheng Hao can succeed, he may have evolved a god like Pangu, which is probably not true!


    After studying the twelve capital god evil array thoroughly, Chenghao turned to look at xianghongjun, and found that the other party was still observing the star fight array of Zhou Tianxing. At present, he smiled at the corner of his mouth, and he left the vast land for three or three days!


    In the land of flood and famine, the demon and witch were completely in a standstill.


    Neither side can help each other, but they are unwilling to take half a step. For a while, the sound of the fighting in the flood wasteland is ringing continuously. The terrible battle afterwaves turn into a ripple, spreading around the flood.


    Where the battle ripples pass, there is a piece of ailhong.


    The land subsidence, mountain collapse, river dry, plain barren... A number of fairy mountain blessed land was destroyed, a piece of fairy growth area turned into death restricted area, the saint level combat, for the first time, let the flood desolation, understand how small they are.


    Under the power of the saints who destroy the earth, even the quasi saints are just a big mole ant who can live for a while.


    "Stop!"


    The gods hide in the city of Wudao to resist the terror of the Lich war. When they gradually feel that they can not catch the power, a sound of endless majesty rings through the whole land of the vast land.


    The gods looked up and saw that there was a flash of light on the avenue above the battle field between the two Lich and the demon. The endless light gathered into a long road.


    There are endless storms in the long river, which are the symbols of the main road. They are entangled like ripples. They will not be destroyed, they will only be in the endless Avenue and the river will be vast and run into the unknown void.


    Endless storms are like a long dragon. In the ravages of countless dragons, one is not tall, but it is a sight to see the whole flood and desolate world, and slowly walk out of the long road.


    "This war, end!"


    Walking out of the long river of the avenue, a black Taoist robe, full of endless rhyme, seems to represent Cheng Hao of the will of the avenue, glancing at both sides of the fighting lightly and opening slowly.


    However, the Lich and demon have already played real fire at this time, almost to the point of immortality. Both sides chose to ignore Cheng Hao''s orders.


    Taiyi is still controlling the power of the star fight array of the Zhou sky to beat the chaos clock. The ancient pan body, which was transformed by the twelve ancestors, is still struggling to rush towards the demon camp. It seems that today, no one wants to leave!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing his orders ignored, Chenghao looked cold and sharp.


    He stood in the long river of the avenue, gently raised his foot in the river, and at the next moment, the road and river, which was still extending smoothly and steadily, changed the direction of the running sharply, and stormed and roared into the battle field of the Lich and demon people.


    Boom!


    Without any accident, the avenue River hit the area where the Lich and the two were fighting.


    This river is a long chaotic Avenue evolved by Chenghao chaos road. The great force of this river is comparable to the chaos universe that runs through, and it is hard to collide with the big array of star fights and the twelve capital God Sha array.


    What is it like to be hit by the chaos universe?


    No one can say that, but in the city of Wudao, only one of the gods, after seeing the two Lich families, suddenly tremble, the heart God shocked to the extreme.


    They don''t know what it feels like to be hit by the main road and river, but it is certain that it is absolutely not good. They will never feel it forever!At this time, the Sorcerer''s side, the twelve capital heaven array, had been broken. Twelve giant giants fell heavily on the earth one by one from the void. After they smashed holes on the ground, they lay half dead in it, and even had no strength to climb out.


    As for the demon clan, it is even more miserable. After the destruction of the large array of stars, the tens of thousands of demon gods who set up the array directly fell down nearly half, even without leaving any ash, and were swept away by the long river.


    As for the rest of the demon clan, even if too one tries his best to promote the defense of chaos clock, it is a drop in the bucket in front of the great force which is comparable to the collapse of the vast land and earth, and has little effect.


    If it wasn''t for the last moment that the great force suddenly withdrew most of them, even if Taiyi was protected by the emperor''s bell, it would be very difficult to survive, let alone half of the demon clan.


    With the power of the long river converged, Cheng Hao stood in the void and looked at the two Lich clans lying on the ground, looking majestic and silent.


    "We disobey the order of Daozu. We admit the punishment of our demon clan. We also ask Daozu to take it lightly for the sake of our first offense!"


    He got up from the ground. Although he felt that his whole body was about to fall apart, Emperor Jun still struggled to kneel down on the ground and kowtowed to the oppressive figure in the sky, praying for forgiveness from the demon clan.


    No way, he is the God of the demon family. As a long-term high-ranking emperor, he naturally knows the mistakes committed by himself and others today. If there is a demon clan who dares to offend him and disobey his own meaning, he has always been eradicating the root and leaving no future trouble!


    What''s more, what they offend today are the ancestors who are above the world!


    If one of these things is not handled well, Emperor Jun knows that he doesn''t need Daozu to do it himself. As long as Haotian Daozu reveals a little bit of meaning, there will be countless gods just to flatter Daozu and uproot the whole demon clan with heavy casualties!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Emperor Jun heart very regret, he did not expect Haotian Daozu strength should be so terrible.


    They Lich two clans, with the help of the power of the array, that is already equivalent to the combat power of two saints! As a result, under the boundless divine power of Daozu, he was defeated by a light blow.


    Knowing that Zu''s strength was so strong, he should have let the demon clan stop fighting at that time. Maybe he could take this opportunity to pit the witch clan.


    With the intelligence quotient of those stupid big people, even if their demon clan stops, the other party will not stop. When the time comes, they will definitely offend Daozu and be severely punished!


    What a pity!


    Emperor Jun in the heart sighs unceasingly, such a good opportunity, again by them perfect missed.


    How many times have they missed a good opportunity? For a moment, Emperor Jun''s mind was somewhat depressed. He felt that no matter how hard his brothers tried, they had a sense of powerlessness that could not be matched by the days!


    "When I see my teacher, I''ll ask the teacher to punish me if I''m guilty!"


    When Emperor Jun kept kowtowing, the ancestral witches who fell in the pit struggled to get up one by one, especially in the back soil. They knelt down on the ground full of guilt and did not dare to look directly at the majestic figure in the sky.


    After all, they belong to the Zixiao palace camp, but her Houtu is a registered disciple of the teacher. She has been accepted as a disciple by Daozu for thousands of years. As a result, they dare to disobey the teacher''s will. What do teachers and other senior brothers think of her?


    "Tao Zu is kind. If you want to punish us, punish us. Sister Houtu asked us to withdraw the array at that time. It was because we were determined not to withdraw the array. We also asked Daozu Mingjian


    Today, the twelve heavenly spirits array was launched, and Pangu''s real body was condensed, but it was still lightly broken by Cheng Hao. At this moment, a number of ancestral witches were completely convinced of the haotiandao ancestor.


    In their limited intelligence quotient, intrigue and other things can not make them admire, and only absolute strength to defeat them, can make them listen to what they say.


    Today''s Haotian Daozu, in their eyes, is the strongest man in the world. Maybe Pangu can''t help each other in the world. It''s not a shame to submit to such a strong man!


    Cheng Hao looked indifferent and stood in the void without any words. He spoke slowly until the Lich and the Lich were trembling.


    "Let''s break up! Within one hundred thousand years, there will be no more fighting between the two Lich clans. If you dare to disobey it again, I will not care about the incense and fire with you


    With the sound of indifference, Cheng Hao''s eyes are passing through the vast land. In the trembling kowtow of countless living creatures, he turns around and takes a step. His body directly leaves here and steps into the thirty-three heavenly palace.


    "Thank you for your kindness Emperor Jun and Taiyi kowtow repeatedly. At this moment, they raised endless wild hope for becoming true saints.


    If you don''t become a saint, you will become a mole ant! Even if they have the fighting power of saints, but if they don''t become saints, Daozu still has a way to kill them!


    "Houtu, thank you


    Seeing the teacher leave, Houtu kowtowed respectfully for nine times. Then, with the help of other zuwu, some of them staggered to their feet.


    When Daozu left, the Lich and the Lich were relieved at the same time. Without Daozu at the same time, the strong of the two clans looked at each other again, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    "Hum!"


    Not pleased with a glance too one and Emperor Jun two people, back soil to a few elder brothers waved, "go, the teacher''s will, but I dare not violate the second time!"


    As Houtu and others turned to leave the battlefield, Emperor Jun and others looked ugly and breathed. Taiyi raised his hand and pointed to the chaotic clock. The chaotic treasure turned into tens of thousands of feet in size, carrying the demon gods and heading for the Tianting of Buzhou mountain.


    At this point, the Second World War of the Lich two clans, under the intervention of Haotian Daozu, was a relatively gentle end to the curtain.


    However, with the battlefield as the center, the vast area of flood and wasteland is billions of miles, all of which are reduced to ruins. There is no more immortal mountain and blessed land left. Hundreds of millions of living creatures died in the aftermath of the battle.


    If you look around, the endless dead land is filled with the wailing of the unjust dead. The resentment that can be seen by the naked eye, like a storm, gathers around the battlefield, and has a tendency to spread everywhere.


    This scene is really terrifying. However, Haotian Daozu didn''t care, and the two Lich clans didn''t care. The rest of the gods would not be idle to deal with such matters.


    In the eyes of the gods, in any case, the flood and famine are very large, and this dead area is nothing in the endless flood land. If it is gone, it will disappear.


    After the end of the war, it was calmed down again.


    All the gods hiding in the city of enlightenment were relieved.


    Just in the relief at the same time, the gods are set off a shocking feeling.


    Although they knew that the power of saints is absolutely strong, they have never seen the existence of saints themselves, so they have no clear feelings about the strength of saints.But now the Lich and the Lich have gathered their array power to play the power of saints. It is easy to destroy the heaven and earth, even the flood and wasteland can be easily torn apart in large areas. The gods clearly understand that in front of the saints, they are almost the same as mole ants!


    What is even more unimaginable to the gods is that the existence of the two saints has no resistance in front of Haotian Daozu. The Daozu just stamped his foot lightly, and the two Lich clans directly fell to the ground. If the Daozu didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid the two clans would be removed from the flood.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t become a saint, you will end up as a mole ant, but we can''t afford to be lazy any more. When the Taoist priest preaches next time, we must ask clearly where the chance of becoming a saint comes from." The emperor took a deep breath and said to the gods beside him.


    "Yes, only when you become a saint and the true spirit is placed in the way of heaven, can you be regarded as truly immortal. Otherwise, even if you have the strength of a saint, you will be vulnerable to a blow in front of Daozu!" There are gods who only agree with the way.


    "This is the power to prove Tao by force. No wonder haotiandaozu didn''t pay any attention to the holy position of the heavenly way."


    "Alas, I really envy the disciples of Ming he and Fu Xi, who, as the disciples of Daozu, have obtained the method of proving Tao by Daozu. In the future, maybe they will despise the throne."


    "This is also a good thing for us. If the Hades and others do not accept the throne, then the throne will be more free. For those of us who have not been given the throne, we will have the hope of becoming holy."


    ...


    the gods kept talking about the previous Lich war in the city of enlightenment. At this time, after returning to Haotian palace, Cheng Hao again welcomed a guest.


    Hongjun Daozu, who was ready to join the Taoism after the next sermon, finally came to visit him in person!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Cheng Hao and Hongjun sit in the air in the middle of the sky above the square of haotiangong.


    "Do you have a taste of this fruit, but it is still good!"


    In the middle of the two, there is a tray with several palm size fruits in the tray.


    Several fruits are surrounded by the light of pale yellow, which is similar to the shape of the newly formed baby. It is the fruit of the ginseng fruit tree, the chaos spirit root, which Chenghao collected in chaos.


    Hung Jun was not polite, took a fruit out of the dish, and bit it gently, then revealed a delicious color between the looks, and nodded.


    "The ginseng fruit, indeed, is well-known. Although the efficacy of it is almost useless for me, it is a taste alone, even if it is poor, there is a feeling of being lost!"


    "Since you like it, you can take a few more to leave, and give it to the children under the seat. It is still very good!" Cheng Hao smiled politely.


    "So, thank you so much!"


    Hongjun is very comfortable to eat the fruit in his hand, and then the core of the palm into the sleeve robe, which is just sitting in danger, the look is serious.


    "Haotian, can you feel it? The self-consciousness of heaven seems to be awakening! "


    "Well, I can see, I guess it will be in ten thousand years! After that, there was a more self-conscious heaven on top of our head. I''m afraid we will not have a better life Cheng Hao frowned.


    "What good way can Taoist friends have to prevent the awakening of the consciousness of heaven?" Asked hung Jun, looking forward to.


    "I am not Pangu. I can''t stop heaven from awakening consciousness!"


    "So, that''s a bit of a problem!" Hongjun sighed, "Tao friends should know that the first line of xuanhuang Qi after the development of the poor road has been shaped, and has been made of artifact, which is closely related to the cause and effect of heaven and earth!"


    "Originally, the poor way was intended to cultivate the saints required by the heaven after the flood, and then after several robberies, the cause and effect between the Tao and heaven will be gradually concluded. But now the heaven is about to be born self-consciousness. In the future, it will certainly not be willing to end the cause and effect between the poor and the poor. I am afraid that the cause and effect between the poor and the poor will not be reduced, but more and more! "


    Chenghao nodded with a smile. "It''s normal. In the heaven, you are a knife, and it is also a very useful knife. If it has self-consciousness, it will not watch Dao you get out of control. He will definitely try every way to get the cause and effect between Dao friend and it more and more, until it is tangled again!"


    "Do you mean to laugh at me?" Hung Jun has a little ugly face.


    "No, I am just stating a fact that, after the awakening of the self-consciousness of heaven, if you want to finish the causal and extricating yourself from the shackles of heaven, it is impossible!"


    Hongjun seems to be a little upset, after a few deep breaths, it seems to be a certain determination.


    "Tao you are a friend of the poor, but you stay in the flood, and the person you ask for should be the spirit and virtue of the flood shortage. There is not much conflict of interest between you and me! "


    "I know that naturally, or I will not chat with you here." Chenghao looked at Hongjun with great interest. "I know you have plans in your heart. What do you have for Tao friends? But it is OK. As long as we can prevent the birth of the self-consciousness of heaven, we are willing to support it!"


    "So, the poor way is straight!" Hongjun looked serious, and stared at Chenghao without blinking. "I intend to be the consciousness of heaven before the awakening of the self-consciousness of heaven after the third sermon!"


    "Oh?" Chenghao was calm in his heart, but he still showed a surprise in his face. "The friends of Tao think well. After combining the Tao with his body, it will be difficult to get out of heaven again!"


    "No matter how difficult, it is better than the birth of self-consciousness of heaven and the complete blockage of the road of poor people leaving!" The immortal and gentle Hongjun, at this time, showed a great sense of awe and awe, "you and I, there must be some people to make some sacrifice for the vast and desolate beings! Tao you are free. You don''t need to go to this muddy water. This is a great task to replace the consciousness of heaven and Taoism. Then give it to the poor road to do it! "


    "Tao you Gao Yi!"


    Cheng Hao''s heart make complaints about the magnificent performance of hung Jun, but he has to show his admiration. "This seat represents all the people who are in the flood. Thank you for your dedication, friends, and what else do you need for your help?"


    "I really need help from my friends!"


    Hongjun was not polite, and said directly: "if you want to get rid of the poor road after the combination of the Tao, you must completely end the cause and effect between the heaven and the Tao. Therefore, after a flood and disaster, I hope that the friends of the Tao can cooperate with the poor road to help us to gradually settle the cause and effect between the seat and the Tiandao."


    "You can rest assured that this is a natural imperative!" Chenghao looked solemn and nodded heavily.


    "So good!" Hongjun smiled and raised his hand. There were two more marks in his hand, which gave off gray halo. Chenghao was familiar with the smell of Pangu."This is the brand of Pangu Yuanshen collected from Taiji diagram and Pangu banners, plus the Pangu brand in the chaos clock of Taoist friends. The combination of the three marks of Yuanshen should be enough for Houtu to cultivate a Yuanshen with some Pangu flavor."


    Cheng Hao takes these two marks of Yuan Shen from Hongjun''s hand and smiles thoughtfully. "Daoyou is a good chance. It seems that the Pangu banner was left to the Taoist friend before he left the flood


    "If Yang Mei wants to leave, he must completely end the cause and effect between the flood and the famine. Naturally, it is impossible for him to take the Pan Gu banner away!" Hongjun simply explained a sentence. When he looked at Cheng Hao, he pondered for a moment.


    "Next, I hope you can do me a favor!"


    "Taoist friends, but it''s OK to say so!" Cheng Hao said with a smile.


    "Also ask Taoist friends to point out the back earth and make it holy as soon as possible!"


    Cheng Hao was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Hong Jun thoughtfully, "do you want to make all saints holy before joining the Tao?"


    "That''s right. I want to end the cause and effect between this part and the way of heaven before joining the Tao, so as to avoid other accidents in the future."


    "Yes, I will do it for you, and it will not affect the combination of Taoism and friends." Cheng Hao nodded and promised.


    ...


    in Haotian palace, after the matter was settled, Hongjun got up and left.


    Seeing Hong Jun leave, Cheng Hao has a sneer on his mouth.


    This Hongjun Daozu is really weird in his mind, and his words are true and false. It is difficult to distinguish what he is thinking in the change of virtual reality.


    However, Cheng Hao is too lazy to guess what Hongjun is thinking. He just needs to know what the real purpose of this person is to come here!


    What is for the sake of the unity of all living beings in the flood and famine? What is the purpose of understanding the cause and effect to make the gods holy as soon as possible! Cheng Hao didn''t believe a word of these words.


    He just needs to know that the real purpose of Hongjun hiding in these messages is to make the three emperors of Yu become saints as soon as possible before joining the Tao!


    Obviously, the old man is ready to deal with the three so-called variables!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The ancestral land of the witch, the third floor of the temple of the later earth ancestor, is a mysterious dark golden will, which suddenly appears in the sky.


    Close eyes to repair the injured land, after the will of a glance, time look serious down.


    "The teacher specially intended to see me, is it the battle of the Lich before, has made the teacher dissatisfied with me?"


    Later earth was a little nervous, received the teacher''s law, also dare not have any delay, even can not say hello to other ancestors, body shape a shake, directly toward the thirty-three days of the blink.


    ...


    I will meet the teacher, disciple


    In the haotiangong, the back land kneels to the ground with some fear, and some dare not face the great shore figure sitting in the air.


    "Get up!" Looking at the delicate face of Houtu, Chenghao''s voice was flat, "I call you for this time because of a great virtue, you need to do it!"


    "Great merit?" After the earth heard the words a Zheng, then the face showed surprise color, "teacher, but the disciple of the chance to become a saint?"


    "Here!"


    Chenghao slightly nodded, originally, all living beings became holy. It would be necessary to start after the third sermon was over. Hongjun would not begin until he was in harmony with the heaven. However, Hongjun could not wait. He had his own plan and needed to see all the saints before he joined the Tao.


    Hongjun has his own plan, Cheng Hao also has his calculation, and it is also a good thing for him to make saints ahead of time.


    "But the disciple has no idea now. Please ask the teacher to have pity and tell them how to grasp the chance?"


    "You go to the battlefield where the Lich fought before, and maybe you can find a chance to be holy!" Chenghao waved his hand and signaled that the earth could get up and set out.


    The battle field of Lich war?


    Later, the earth was stunned, and did not understand what was special there.


    But since the teacher said so, she naturally dared not violate the teacher''s orders, and then she went straight to Honghuang mainland after she left haotiangong by bowing herself.


    ...


    the grumbling, the ghost is growing, and in the endless dead land, with a palpitating feeling of unwilling and desperate, it seems that all the creatures who step into this dead place are torn into slag.


    Stepping into this Jedi, which was transformed into the death penalty area because of the Lich war, felt the despair in the forbidden area, and watched the fierce ghosts with hatred flapping their teeth and claws at her. Somehow, a sense of guilt suddenly rose in the heart of Houtu.


    The two groups fought, but they were very happy to fight, but why are these creatures who were originally living in the flood wasteland innocent?


    Now, even though these creatures have died, they can only become fierce ghosts without resentment and obsession. The existence of daily struggle and pain in the death zone is still there. For them, how can they not despair without a day out?


    Houtu stood in this forbidden area of death, ignoring the fierce ghost rush, like an epiphany, stood still in place, and his body was still motionless.


    "Is death really the end? Become a ghost, really no longer have a day? "


    "This vast wasteland is just the world of the living, but there is no perfect destination for the living after the death of the living!"


    "The dead need a home. Since there is no such a region in the world, then I will create such a home of ghosts and hopes!"


    ...


    one thought flashed through the back of her mind and did not know how long it took. When she opened her eyes, she found that countless fierce ghosts were crawling around her, as if they were the ghost emperor.


    And in the sky of the ghost, Chenghao that figure of black robe, I do not know when to come, is smiling at himself.


    "Now, you know what to do?" "Asked Cheng Hao gently.


    "Known!" The back earth looks dignified and heavy, "disciple, you should turn back with body!"


    When it comes to this, the back of the earth looks dim down, "but after that, I''m afraid that the real spirit will be trapped in the reincarnation forever, and can no longer serve the teacher!"


    "No harm!"


    Chenghao raised his hand and gave off a brand of Yuanshen, which was full of pangou breath, like a three color lotus, and fell sharply in front of the back soil.


    "This is Pangu''s mark of the original God. Although you are the body of the ancestor and the witch can not cultivate the original God, this brand of the original God is homologous with your same clan. After refining, the problem of cultivating the original God is not large!"


    Later earth looked at the lotus like mark of yuan God in front of her, and she didn''t even move. The mark disappeared into her eyebrow like a bird returning to her nest, and began to absorb the evil spirit around her and evolved into the unique God of the ancestor witch.


    Chenghao stayed in the air quietly. In a short time, the figure of the Ming River came from the remote Wudao City, waiting quietly beside Chenghao.


    After more than half an hour, the earth opened his eyes, and when he looked at the river, he revealed the color of thinking, and then bowed to the distance.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Minghe!"


    "You are welcome! It is also a great virtue for elder martial brother to live in the way of younger martial sister! "With a smile, he raised his hand and pointed to the void. A space crack was opened and gradually turned into a virtual space portal. Behind the gate, there was a vast sea of blood surging, and the smell of blood and filth could be clearly asked by several people even though it was across the door.


    "In this way, the place where the six ways of reincarnation is located has been determined, and it can start!" Seeing that the river Styx will open the space-time coordinate portal where the sea of blood is located, Cheng Hao nods to the Houtu lightly and orders.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Houtu no longer hesitated, her body stood in the void, a force of reincarnation emanated from her body, at the same time, her body gradually disappeared.


    The power of reincarnation in the void is becoming more and more intense. The earth sighs, but it penetrates the boundary of Jiuyou Blood Sea and resounds through the vast land, which makes all living beings burst into tears.


    "Six samsara, now..."


    With the fall of the sound, a bloody ocean appears from the time and space where the portal is located. If you look closely, the bloody evil spirit in the sea of blood quickly condenses and seems to evolve into an unknown mysterious world.


    The power of reincarnation converges with the evil spirit of the blood sea, tearing up the void above the sea of blood, showing six huge channels, all of which are full of mysterious breath. The six channels connect with the starry sky of the Honghuang universe on the top, the nether sea of blood at the bottom, and the middle part connected with the Honghuang continent.


    "Six samsara, close..."


    The voice fell, the body shape of Houtu disappeared completely, even the true spirit also disappeared into the six samsara in the package of the force of reincarnation.


    as like as two peas, the same spirit of the same spirit, which is full of the spirit of the spirit, is emerging in the air of the six way circle.


    This is the original spirit of Pangu cultivated by Houtu relying on Pangu''s brand. It has a bit of Pangu''s breath. The power of six reincarnations can''t be dragged into it for a time.


    As a result, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed it out, which turned into a pattern of God on the road. When it fell on the God of Houtu, it evolved an immortal spirit light, which wrapped up the spirits of Houtu, so that it could not be completely destroyed by the power of reincarnation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The evolution of the six samsara, Houtu''s body and true spirit are enough, as for the original God, is not a necessity.


    After absorbing some of the power of the spirit of the earth, the channels of samsara gradually stabilized and disappeared in the sea of blood.


    At the moment when the six channels of samsara were completely formed and stabilized, countless living creatures in the flood land felt deeply and knelt down one by one.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness


    In the kowtow of countless creatures and in the endless sky, a thick golden power of merit fell from the sky and directly disappeared into the God of the day after tomorrow.


    At the same time, a light blue lotus altar appeared at the foot of Houtu, which was the recognition of the instinctive will of Honghuang Tiandao. It opened up the six ways of reincarnation, which greatly reduced the burden of the origin of the flood and famine, which can be regarded as a great achievement.


    Although this merit is not comparable to Pangu''s creation, it is also enough for a congenital God to become a saint at one stroke!


    In the sky of the six paths of reincarnation, Houtu slowly opened his eyes, with a smile in his mouth. His eyes penetrated into the dark sea of blood and collided with Cheng Hao''s plain and slightly encouraging eyes.


    "Disciple Houtu, thank you


    Across the space-time plane, stepping on the altar, Houtu said thanks to Cheng Hao from a distance.


    "The six ways of reincarnation are just beginning to take shape. As for how to evolve into the underworld in the future, you need to deal with it. Is there any problem?"


    "Please rest assured that since the disciple has become a saint, this matter is not difficult!" Houtu''s face was like a relieved smile. With her as a saint, no matter what disaster happened in the future, at least, the witch clan would not destroy the clan.


    It''s not possible. There''s also the underworld, which can be used for the survival of the sorcerers!


    "Well, you have to step down, the six reincarnations have become, you need to do a lot of things!" Cheng Hao waved his hand, indicating that the earth retreated.


    Hou Tu bowed with a smile, and then she flashed her body directly, and returned to the six samsara. With the disappearance of her body shape, the originally turbulent sea of blood was also hidden in the unknown space-time.


    Just as soon as Houtu left, there were two small golden lights of merit falling down from heaven and earth again, falling on the top of Cheng Hao and Ming River respectively, and were collected by them.


    This merit was the reward of the two men for helping Houtu incarnate in the six ways of reincarnation. Although it was not much, it was enough to arouse the admiration of other gods.


    "Let''s go. The time of saints will come next."


    After patting the shoulder of the river Styx, Cheng Hao sighed.


    With the birth of the first sage of the Lich clan, in order to balance the flood and the famine, even if it is not willing to do so, it has to make Nu Wa, the demon saint, become holy!


    ...


    later earth evolved six ways of reincarnation in the sea of blood. From then on, the Honghuang world had the place of reincarnation of life and death, and became the first saint among the innate gods at one fell swoop. The sensation caused by this matter was even higher than that of the two Taoists.


    When the two Taoists became saints, after all, one God was still a little ignorant, and did not understand the power and terror of saints.


    Now, after two sermons of Daozu, the gods can''t understand the meaning of saints. They are the spokesmen of the way of heaven. Without the help of Daozu, they are the real masters of the flood.


    After the land became a saint, a number of gods in the city of enlightenment were immediately shocked and could not sit still, especially the gods such as Sanqing and Nuwa who had been granted holy places were extremely anxious.


    "Brother, I feel a little agitated and want to go out for a walk!"


    The two most outstanding goddesses in the Honghuang world are Nuwa and Houtu. Now Houtu has become a saint. Nu Wa has a bad taste in her heart. Now she has been compared with others, which makes her have no mind to continue to practice.


    "Sister..."


    Fuxi wanted to dissuade him, but the river Styx beside him did shake his head to stop him.


    At this moment, Fuxi realized that his sister''s chance to become a saint had arrived!


    Fuxi knew that among all the disciples of the teacher, the great elder brother of the Ming River was absolutely special. He seemed to be the spokesman of the teacher and the teacher''s throat. He did all the things that were inconvenient to the teacher.


    Since elder martial brother Minghe didn''t want him to stop Nuwa from going out, it was obvious that with the holiness of Houtu, his sister''s chance of becoming a saint should have arrived!


    "Since my sister is upset, go out and have a look. You are a disciple of Hongjun Daozu. You don''t need to worry about danger in this famine!" Fu Xi nodded and agreed.


    Nu Wa reluctantly showed a smile. For some reason, the uncomfortable feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger. After a slight hum, she got up and left Wudao city. She did not choose the direction, so she flew around in the void at will.


    "Elder martial brother, my sister, she..." seeing Nuwa leave, Fuxi asked curiously.


    "The teacher said," the Lich two clans, one is prosperous, the other is damaged! Now there are saints born in the Lich clan. Next, it''s your sister''s turn to be the demon saint! " He patted Fuxi on the shoulder, then congratulated him: "Congratulations, next, you will have a saint sister!""Ha ha!"


    Fuxi also laughed from the bottom of his heart. They were brothers and sisters, which could be said to be the real winner. They became two disciples of the ancestors, and they have gained the holy position. Now, the younger sister is the chance to become a saint. One after another, even Fuxi, a steady man, can not help but be happy.


    Sanqing and others looked at Fuxi, who was laughing, and they were in such a state that they had basically felt about the heavenly mechanism. There was speculation in the hearts of the people in the dark. The next man who would be holy was probably the woman of Nuwa!


    "It seems that both Taoist ancestors are very fond of female disciples!"


    The gods could not help but emerge such an idea, and then quickly shook his head to wipe out the idea, afraid that the omnipotent Taoist ancestors knew that they thought, and thus caused unnecessary trouble!


    ...


    and Nuwa is impatient, and she can''t practice quietly. She has to leave Wudao city and wander around in the flood.


    On this day, in the fretful mood, Nuwa came to the waist of the mountain half of the mountain. Here, it was the place where she and her brother were born. Now she comes back again. The feeling of impatience in her heart has been very rare to recover.


    Feeling a little calm, Nuwa no longer roam, but stay here, settled down.


    She felt a little hidden in her heart, and here, she would become her holy place. But how to be holy, although she had a hidden direction in her heart, she could not fully understand it. She could only sit by the river, look at the rushing river, and feel the chance of sanctification a little bit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Day after day, year after year, Nu Wa sat by the riverside of Buzhou mountain for a hundred years.


    Moreover, judging from this posture, it is estimated that it will be a long time before we can understand how to become a saint.


    At this point, Hongjun can''t see it any more.


    He was in a hurry to make several saints become saints before the third sermon, but if he wanted to become saints, he had to follow the order one by one. Now if he was stuck in Nuwa''s place and could not make people saints for a long time, how should Sanqing and other people become saints?


    If people can''t become saints for a long time, then how should his plans be carried out after his great success?


    When Hongjun couldn''t wait to give some advice to Nu Wa himself, he saw that Nu Wa, who was sitting on the river bank and still, seemed to have an epiphany and stood up excitedly.


    She drew the river water from the river and poured it into the soil beside her. Then she began to pick up the soil a little bit carefully. Seeing this, she understood that she wanted to create a saint by making soil.


    Seeing this, Hong Jun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally his plan can continue.


    However, although Nu Wa understood her chance to become a saint, she created tens of thousands of human figures in the mountain of Buzhou, but these villains did not have life at all.


    Although those small human beings have strong vitality, they can not give birth to the mind. Even if some lucky creatures are born, their intelligence is extremely low and they have no survival ability at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Nu Wa''s foot crushed the clay figurine beside her and sat down on the ground again indignantly.


    Although she didn''t read the whole story of Houtu''s becoming a saint, she also knew that the other party was sanctified only one day after her epiphany. But why did she come to her place so troublesome? It has been going back and forth for hundreds of years, but there is still no progress.


    Seeing that Nu Wa seemed to give up, Hong Jun was in a hurry and wanted to show her how to make people!


    Now, it''s not the time for Hongwa to create a saint. Because of the reason that Houtu became a saint, Tiandao had to advance the time of Nuwa''s becoming a saint, in order to balance the strength between the two Lich clans.


    However, for Nu Wa, it was a little bit of help. Being forced to understand the chance of becoming a saint does not mean that she can successfully complete the test she has to go through to become a saint.


    Failure after failure even made Nu Wa feel frustrated. She began to doubt whether the chance of becoming a saint was right or not. She had no sense of urgency at first.


    Hongjun also knows something about Nuwa, but he is Hongjun, the sage of heaven and the spokesman of heaven. There are some things that Cheng Hao, the free man, can do, but he can''t show up at will!


    However, Hongjun can only turn his eyes to Cheng Hao, the meaning is self-evident, hoping that he can give some advice to Nu Wa, a disciple who has fallen into self doubt.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, nine days of multi soil, three light Shenshui!"


    Cheng Hao was not polite. He opened his mouth directly. He not only wanted the materials needed for human beings, but also developed the idea of Hongjun Qiankun Ding, a chaotic treasure.


    Hongjun has a bitter face. Although he is not happy in his heart, he can''t refuse to ask for help. He raises his hand and waves his hand. In a space ripple, a huge black tripod appears in front of Cheng Hao.


    With a move, the heaven and earth cauldron suddenly reduced to the size of a palm. Cheng Hao explored it. In addition to Jiutian xirang and Sanguang Shenshui, there were many materials for refining Lingbao. It seems that Hongjun didn''t deal with anything in the tripod. He gave the whole Qiankun tripod to him!


    This is not surprising. For Hongjun, how can some Lingbao materials be more important than freedom in the future? Since there is a demand for Cheng Hao, it is better to do face enough, save in front of a small impression.


    After collecting the Qiankun tripod, Cheng Hao nodded with a smile. Then he took a step and left the Haotian palace directly. He came to the middle of the mountain.


    As soon as Cheng Hao came to Buzhou mountain, he saw Nu Wa''s angry wave of sleeves, turning all the clay figurines on the ground into ashes. Then he sat down on the blue stone beside him and sulked.


    Cheng Hao looked funny, but he didn''t expect that the mother of the human race, the great goddess of Nuwa, would have such a childish side before he became a saint.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the sound, Nu Wa suddenly got up and turned her head. It seemed that when she found out that it was Cheng Hao, she was a little surprised. Then she relaxed herself and bowed down to salute.


    "Nuwa, I''ve met Daozu! I don''t know what happened to my ancestors? "


    "Get up!" Cheng Hao smiles and nods to indicate that Nuwa doesn''t need to be polite. Then he looks down at the clay figurine that has been turned into ashes at his feet.


    "Both your teacher and I think it''s time for you to become a saint. But after waiting, we didn''t wait for you to become a saint. However, we had no choice but to come out and see what the actual situation was."


    "To disappoint the teachers and Daozu, my disciples are really shallow. I can''t grasp the chance of becoming a saint. Now I have no clue!"Nu Wa sighed a little dejectedly, feeling that she had disgraced her teacher.


    "Becoming a saint is the most important event in the great famine. How can it be accomplished in one day and one night? Tell me what the opportunity of becoming a saint is. I may give you some advice."


    If you take money and do things for others, since you have taken Hongjun''s Qiankun tripod, you will naturally do it for Hongjun.


    What''s more, even if Hongjun doesn''t ask him for help, Cheng Hao will come forward. After all, he is willing to participate in such a matter of sharing merits and virtues!


    "Thank you Nu Wa was surprised to thank her again and again, and then she couldn''t wait to say, "well, Daozu knew that I had been on the mountain of Buzhou before, and suddenly had a good spirit. She learned that her chance to become a saint was to create a kind of creature that best fits the world of flood and famine."


    "I have been thinking about this kind of creature for a long time. If I want to be recognized by the vast world, I will get great merit. Only those who have the innate Dao body, like our inborn gods, are most in line with it!"


    "This kind of creature, I call it human!"


    Cheng Hao nodded and agreed.


    "However, after several efforts, the disciple collected the essence of soil from Buzhou mountain and the water of Xianhe River, and even kneaded the soil with the force of creation, but the final result was extremely unsatisfactory. Don''t say it''s the innate Tao. Those clay figurines, even their wisdom is very low, can''t meet the requirements at all! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Looking at Nu Wa''s depressed expression, Cheng Hao smiles and shakes his head.


    "In fact, your idea is not right. It''s just that you think about the conditions for the birth of the Terran, which is too simple!"


    "Too simple?" Nu Wa was puzzled, "I used to create some living creatures. Although my strength is not strong, I can see that it is not difficult to create creatures. But why is it so difficult to create people now?"


    "Because although the Terran you created is a postnatal race, it is a kind of inborn Dao style. It also carries the future trend of the flood and famine. It belongs to the leading race in the future. Do you think that this kind of race can be made out simply by some soil and river water?"


    "Will the future Terrans become the protagonists? What about the Lich two? Where are they going? " Nuwa suddenly heard Cheng Hao''s implication. Although she didn''t care about the affairs of the demon clan, she was also a member of the demon clan after all. It was really hard for her to watch the demon clan perish.


    "You don''t have to worry about those things!" As for Nuwa, whose brain circuit deviated from the way, Cheng Hao had to be serious, "I ask you now, do you want to become a saint?"


    "Yes! Why do I not want to be holy after the earth


    "If you want it, then take it!"


    Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe indifferently. For a moment, a group of water with three colors of light gushed out. At the same time, in these flows, a small pile of soil with congenital gas was swimming happily in the water, just like a small tadpole.


    "The reason why you failed to create people before was not because you had the wrong direction, but because the materials you chose were not good!"


    "If you want to create a human being, the water source must be the three light divine water condensed by sunlight, moonlight and starlight; the soil must have a nine day soil that can make the day after tomorrow return to its innate function. Without these two spiritual objects, there is no possibility of creating a human being!"


    "I see. No wonder I always feel that something has been missed. The reason for my failure lies in the material of human creation."


    Nuwa suddenly nodded, and then looked at Cheng Hao expectantly, "Daozu, are you going to give me these nine days of xirang and Sanguang Shenshui?"


    "Well, the age of saints is coming. If you get stuck in this link, your teacher will be really anxious to death!" Cheng Hao laughs, then points to half empty, "now the material has been prepared for you, next, you should knead the earth to create people!"


    Nu Wa knew the importance of things, but she didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. Her jade hand with shining white light went directly into the soil and kneaded the soil. After smoothing the water, she began to pinch the clay figurine according to the idea in her mind.


    This time, Nu Wa''s movement was very slow, and the power of creation permeated the whole Buzhou mountain range. Even Taiyi and Dijun, who were recuperating at the top of Buzhou mountain, looked at the direction of Nuwa.


    But when they saw Cheng Hao''s figure, they suddenly fell into the abyss and quickly withdrew their eyes in fear.


    Later, they even felt a little uneasy. They continued to salute in the direction of Cheng Hao. They were afraid that the Taoist ancestor would be dissatisfied because of their improper etiquette.


    Cheng Haodi doesn''t care about the two immortals standing in the distance.


    Cheng Hao himself, himself is a human origin, now looking at the human race in this world, is about to be created in the hands of Nu Wa, vaguely, there is still some excitement in his heart.


    Perhaps, this is also because from the beginning to the end, Cheng Hao thought he was a human race.


    Even though he is now the ancestor of Taoism, the chaotic universe that walks, and the supreme existence that is even higher than the blood of chaos gods and demons, he still thinks that he is a human race in his heart, which is his eternal memory hidden in his heart!


    "Wait a minute!"


    As Nu Wa kneaded and kneaded the soil, Cheng Hao came up to him and looked at the smoky soil. He raised his hand and pointed it out. In an instant, a drop of dark gold blood was dripping into it.


    "Daozu, you..."


    Nu Wa was shocked. Although the breath of the dark golden blood was almost restrained and covered by Daozu, she still felt that she was about to collapse at that moment.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely not a drop of ordinary blood, it is probably a drop of refined blood of Haotian Daozu!


    Blood essence, which is also very important to the sages. For the sake of a human race that is about to be born, Daozu even gave up wasting a drop of blood essence. Is this future human race really so important?


    "Yes, you go on!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and signals Nu Wa to continue.


    He is a human race. He has been walking in the sky for so many years. In fact, he has not made much contribution to the human race. It has to be said that this is one of the few regrets of Cheng Hao.


    Now that I have the opportunity to witness the birth of the human race and make some contributions to the ancestors of the Terran within the scope of one''s ability, it can be regarded as a complete end to the identity of the human race.Nu Wa nodded in amazement, then began to knead it with a more serious attitude than before, as if to make everyone more perfect and exquisite.


    In Cheng Hao''s observation, Nuwa kneaded carefully for most of an hour, and her face showed a trace of excitement. She waved the clay figurine in her hand to the ground. For a moment, several naked little men appeared on the earth.


    A few villains grow up in the wind, and turn into strong men with animal clothes on their waists. They are of strong stature, their muscles are even, and their proper facial features look good to them.


    At first, the faces of these people showed a blank color, and then they knelt respectfully on the ground after seeing Nu Wa not far from the front.


    "See the virgin!"


    "Get up Looking at the new race created by her own hands, Nu Wa is very excited. Then she turns her head and looks at Cheng Hao not far away.


    "He is the ancestor who gave you blood. You can call him..."


    Nu Wa is a little tangled. According to the reason, Haotian Daozu dripped his own blood essence, which made these people with congenital Dao body have the real power of golden immortal peak level as soon as they are born. It is not too much to be called the Holy Father by the human family.


    But just now these people have called themselves the Virgin Mary. If they call Daozu the father, are they not on the same level as Daozu?


    In this way, will daozuhe feel disgusted?


    "Call me the holy ancestor." However, Cheng Hao didn''t let Nu Wa continue to tangle, nodding to several newly born Terrans.


    In the realm of longevity, he was the holy ancestor of the human race. Now, in this famine, he is once again the sage ancestor of the human race, which is a familiar road!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "See the Holy Father!"


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s orders, several newly born Terrans no longer have any hesitation. The blood force in their bodies guides them to kneel down and kowtow to Cheng Hao.


    "Just get up and stay quiet." With a wave of Cheng Hao''s sleeve robe, several ancestors of the human race immediately rose under the drag of an invisible force, and then stood on the side, quietly waiting.


    "There are still too few Terrans today. It''s not a race. You need to create more!" Looking at Nu Wa, whose face was full of excitement and joy, Cheng Hao said in a voice.


    "Yes


    Nuwa nodded respectfully, and had the successful experience of creating human beings. This time, she appeared to be very skilled. After a while, she made hundreds of clay figurines.


    these clay figurines have gathered the essence of the three light divine water and the nine day''s border. It is also the integration of the power of Cheng Hao''s blood and Nu Wa''s creation. It can be said that every one is extremely extraordinary.


    Maybe there is still some gap compared with the congenital deities. The newborn strength is weaker, but it is also the innate Dao body. As long as there is proper cultivation of skills in the future, the future is absolutely unlimited!


    Even Nu Wa felt a little tired after pinching hundreds of people with golden immortal cultivation. This creation of a new race is not as simple as it seems.


    Seeing that the number of Terrans was still too small, and the way of heaven did not feel the merits and virtues, Nu Wa raised her hand, and a emerald willow branch fell into her hand, dipped it in the soil, and then gently waved it. In an instant, thousands of clay figurines fell onto the earth and became human beings in animal clothing.


    This kind of mass-produced Terran is much worse than the hundreds before. Although it is also a kind of inborn Dao style, it has just been born, but it can not even be regarded as the earth fairy, but can only be regarded as some rather brute mortals.


    Seeing that Cheng Hao didn''t stop him, Nu Wa realized that there was nothing wrong with her doing so. She continued to wave willow branches and sprinkle clay figurines.


    After several times like this, seeing that the number of Terrans has reached 100000, Nu Wa stopped her movements and created a race with innate Dao. Even if she was practicing the road of creation, she felt exhausted at this time.


    But just after Nu Wa''s movement stopped, suddenly, the whole land was slightly shaken, auspicious clouds filled the sky, the sound of heaven was vast, and the ground flowed with golden lotus.


    On the whole vast land, all the intelligent living creatures felt something. They knelt down on the ground one by one, and knelt down in the direction of Buzhou mountain. They called themselves saints and prayed for infinite blessing.


    At this time, there was a palpitation between the heaven and the earth. Nu Wa and Cheng Hao looked at the sky together. They saw a great merit. The golden light came from nine days away. When they got close, they were divided into two parts. Most of them entered Nu Wa''s body and a small part fell in front of Cheng Hao.


    As early as in Zixiao palace, Nu Wa was granted the holy throne by Hongjun. This time, she succeeded in creating human beings, and achieved great merits and virtues. The time for becoming a saint is now.


    After the golden light of merit and virtue was shining on Nu Wa, a purple dark air burst out of her body, and the two colors were entangled for a long time. After a long time, Nu Wa''s figure gradually appeared, and it was no longer the same as before.


    At this time, Nu Wa stood on a huge golden altar like the sun. Her breath was mysterious, majestic and atmospheric. The breath of saints was vast in the world, which made countless living creatures worship and kowtow.


    "Thanks for your advice


    As soon as she became a saint, she left the ranks of mole ants. Suddenly, Nu Wa''s temperament changed greatly, and she became more confident. When she looked at Cheng Hao, she was no longer as afraid as before.


    "This is the destiny. Your holiness has been predestined for a long time. I just want to advance it."


    Cheng Hao smiles and raises his hand. A small part of the golden light of merit and virtue pours into his palm. With his mind turning, it turns into a big mark with the brand of "human"!


    "Anyway, Nuwa still wants to thank Daozu!" Nu Wa bowed down again with a smile, and then turned to look at thirty-three days away.


    "Daozu, Nuwa is going to open up wa palace in thirty-three days. Daozu can come to my place when he has time."


    "Yes, you can go. The Terran can be handled by this seat." Cheng Hao nodded. He was not happy with the attitude that Nuwa did not look at the Terran from the beginning to the end.


    Cheng Hao couldn''t say much about this. After all, Nuwa created people to become saints. She had a purpose. Now that the goal has been achieved, whether the Terran is alive or dead is not in her consideration.


    "Congratulations to empress Nuwa, who has won the great road and achieved the holy throne. Since then, she can really enjoy her happiness without suffering any hardship."


    Just as Nu Wa gradually converged her momentum and was ready to go for thirty-three days, on the mountain of Buzhou, the void was constantly shaken, and ripples were scattered. A number of famous gods in the flood and famine came together.


    The first three men, who are full of quasi holy breath, are old, middle-aged and young. They are all famous in Sanqing.At this time, even if the heart has already been extremely jealous, but on the surface, it is still a picture of jubilation and congratulation, which makes people not see any dissatisfaction.


    "Congratulations to empress Nuwa for getting the certificate. From then on, she will live a boundless life and will not be destroyed by the boundless amount of robbery!"


    More and more powerful people gathered. In addition to Hongjun''s disciples, Ming he and Fuxi under Cheng Hao''s command also came one after another. Even Taiyi and Dijun, the two heavenly emperors of the demon clan, also arrived at this time, bowing down one by one, looking very respectful.


    When the gods arrived, they congratulated Nuwa on becoming a saint. Then they turned around respectfully and bowed to Cheng Hao.


    "Let''s meet Daozu


    At this time, the gods looked at Cheng Hao. In addition to awe, there was more expectation and excitement.


    Houtu and Nuwa became saints one after another. Every time they became saints, Haotian Daozu was present. No matter how stupid they were, they were very clear in their hearts. The reason why these two new sages could become saints was that they were instructed by Haotian Daozu.


    Many of them have a throne in their bodies, and in the future few of them will feel the opportunity to become holy and enjoy it. And if haotiandaozu could give them some advice, they would definitely be able to avoid many detours and prove their position as saints of heaven as soon as possible!


    Cheng Hao naturally understood the mind of the gods. However, he did not point out, but simply nodded with the gods, and then stopped speaking, indicating that the gods and Nuwa and others would continue to communicate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    More than 100 million people are worshipped in awe. In the air, a God is only surrounded by Nuwa, and they are communicating with the new Jin sage.


    Although Nuwa did not like this occasion, after all, some of them were their own teachers and brothers, some of whom were about to be sanctified in the future. Even if she had become holy, she could not offend at will.


    After a salute with everyone, when Nuwa was disgusted, a colorful Golden Phoenix flew to Nuwa, with wings lying on the ground, with a low head and a light chirp, and the warblers were in a row, if congratulations.


    This is the ancestor of the Phoenix family who was originally traumatized after the great robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasty. Now it is barely restored to the quasi holy nun. This time, he came to the order of running to Nu Wa to find a stable home for the remaining Phoenix.


    "You have this mind, so sit under my seat and ride for me."


    Nuwa has become a saint, and the style of the style has naturally increased a lot. Just this colorful Phoenix she likes it very much. It is also a great thing to use the quasi Holy Level beast as a mount.


    "You, Nuwa is now holy. You need to visit the teacher in Zixiao palace. Let''s talk about it today. I will open up wa palace in the thirty-three days later, and invite you to come to the tea tasting ceremony!" Stepping on the back of the colorful Phoenix, Nuwa found a reason and was ready to leave.


    "The lady has something to do, but please leave, I will return to Wudao city and feel the chance of becoming a saint in the dark!" The prince nodded and, as a senior brother, naturally he was entitled to express his voice on behalf of the gods.


    Nuwa smiled, then turned her eyes to Chenghao again. She looked down at the people below Fang Zheng. She worshipped Chenghao at the distance. Then she thought about it. The colorful Phoenix under her seat made a crisp sound of Fengming, and flew towards the middle of March 3.


    With Nuwa leaving, most of the other gods bow to Chenghao and then leave one by one.


    After all, facing a person who can turn them into grey ancestors after a moment of study, this pressure is still a little too big.


    With most gods leaving, it was the three Qing and other gods who had obtained the qualification of sanctification, but they remained.


    "The Taoist ancestor, please also ask the Taoist ancestors to pity, and tell me where the chance to make a holy life is?"


    Seeing that two people have become holy, even if they are too broad-minded, they are also a little anxious.


    After all, it is only a disciple of haotiandao ancestor. But now Nuwa under the leadership of the Taoist ancestor of Hongjun has become holy. However, as a senior brother, he has not yet been able to feel the chance of becoming a saint. It is impossible to say that he is not anxious.


    Chenghao did not open his mouth, and looked down at the more than 100000 people who knelt down on the ground. After a while, he raised his hand and led the first one created by Nuwa to the side.


    "You can have a name?"


    "Father, I... I have had a name in my mind since I was born, called the chert." The man, who was a man of great stature, hurriedly returned with some fear.


    "Chert man..." Chenghao has a leisurely voice, looks up at the void, and seems to be recalling a certain past.


    The old man of the chert stood on the side of the room, and he dared not disturb him. Even the gods like Sanqing were still on the side, and he dared not disturb the memory of his old man.


    After a while, Chenghao sighed and patted the shoulder of the chert, and put the big mark with the character in his hand.


    "This is the seal of the emperor of man, and after that, you will be the first emperor of the people!"


    "Chert, I have the holy orders of the holy ancestor!" Holding the emperor''s seal, the chert feels that there is endless power on his body. At this moment, he feels that the former natural gods who shiver themselves seem to be less daunting.


    "This is not a mountain waist, not suitable for the survival of the people, this seat wants to send Er wait to the mountain, er wait can be willing?"


    "But as the father commanded!" The chert respectfully said.


    Since the people have no opinions, Chenghao no longer delays time, the look of a flat sleeve robe, a moment, the people who had knelt down a piece of the people, disappeared immediately, has been moved to the foot of the mountain.


    After all this, Cheng Hao is ready to return to Haotian palace.


    Although he was the holy ancestor of the people, he was not the nanny of the people. How the people should survive in the future need to find their own way. I just need to help at a critical moment, there is no need for everything to be ordered to arrange.


    Seeing Dao Zu leaving, Sanqing and others were in a hurry, especially the Supreme Master, and he kept bowing to practice. I hope that Taoist ancestors can stay for a while.


    "Please also ask the Taoist ancestors to have pity and tell me where the chance to become holy in the future is!"


    "Please also ask the Taoist ancestors to have pity, tell me to wait!"


    In addition to the three Qing Dynasty, even the Yu emperor, Hongdi and other three people, are also pretending to continue to salute, for the high-ranking holy position, they have long been salivating.


    The reason why they are willing to serve Chenghao is not because the other party has promised to make them the saints who are superior to the Immortal Emperor?


    For the questions of Sanqing and others, Chenghao did not give the answer directly, but looked at the foot of the mountain, and after that, he built a house under the arrangement of chert people to prepare for the settlement of the people."What do you think of the Terrans created by Nu Wa?" After watching for a long time, Cheng Hao suddenly asked.


    The emperor was stunned, and then quickly replied: "although this Terran is weak now, it is a kind of inborn Dao. It has extraordinary potential in the future. As long as we can survive this initial stage, we may become the third largest ethnic group besides the two Lich clans in time."


    "The third largest ethnic group besides the two lichs?"


    Cheng Hao smiles. The smile is not clear.


    The emperor turned his head and looked at his two brothers. The meaning was self-evident. Was there something wrong with his analysis?


    "Have you ever created creatures?" After the smile subsides, Cheng Hao looks serious to ask a way.


    "Some creatures have been created, and some of them are more powerful than the leader of the Terran, but they are not inborn Daoists. In the future, their potential is exhausted and there is no possibility of promotion." As soon as his eyes brightened, he felt as if he understood the meaning of Daozu.


    "Now do you understand what it means to be a race that can make Nuwa become a saint directly by virtue in the great famine?"


    Cheng Hao raised his head and looked at the void, as if his eyes were going to penetrate the void and see the way of heaven in the dark.


    The Empress Dowager was struck by lightning, as if he had just awakened from epiphany. Then he took a deep breath and bowed to Cheng Hao.


    "My Lord, thank you for your advice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    About the people, Chenghao did not elaborate, but with the Supreme People''s mind, naturally a little bit, then understood the meaning.


    It is necessary to know that the later earth almost died and then evolved into six cycles. What a great virtue these six cycles are. Only by nine death can the later earth become holy.


    However, Nuwa, only created a new race, can be meritorious and virtuous, how to look, some abnormal.


    The virtue of a people makes Nuwa holy. Originally, the gods did not understand what it means. However, with the help of Chenghao, Sanqing and others immediately understood that the future flood and famine situation is likely to be dominated by the human race.


    This human race, is the natural life group created by the Honghuang Tiandao by the hand of Nuwa!


    Seeing that the gods understand the key, Chenghao nodded with a smile, and then took a step forward and left the mountain of the week and returned to haotiangong.


    With Chenghao, the Taoist ancestor, Sanqing and others looked at each other, and did not return to Wudao City, but rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Now they have a guess in their hearts, their own and other opportunities for sanctification, all of them are placed on this human race, now the people are still weak, must not be any accident!


    ...


    a little bit of time is a hundred years in a flash.


    During the past century, gods have been hiding in different dimensional space, constantly observing the life habits of the human race, and trying to realize how to use the human pedal to guide their chance of becoming holy and achieve the position of saints.


    After observing the hundred years, the emperor was the first to bear it. He didn''t want to wait any more, but he was walking from the East with green crutches and riding on the green cattle.


    The prince was so static that he naturally attracted the attention of the gods, and it was also when he stepped into the territory of the people, he shocked a group of high-level people.


    "Meet the fairy, dare to ask the fairy, where is the fairy village?"


    The man''s family of men, the emperor of the people, chert, first appeared, stopped the figure of the emperor, and asked with a polite fist.


    As the first human race created by Nuwa, he has seen the virgin of Nuwa continue to create the human race, and has seen the gods appear to meet the virgin and the holy ancestor. However, the old man riding the green cattle at present, at the beginning, also glanced at it by chance, and still has some impression.


    This person, who was originally called by the virgin Nuwa as elder martial brother, wanted to come, but also a few great gods between the world.


    "I am the Zixiao palace in thirty-three days. The father of Hongjun sat down and the first one was the Supreme Master." The emperor caresses the white beard in front of his chest, sticks to the green crutches, and the blue Taoist robe blows up in the wind. The style of the immortal family is really a yearning thing. If you don''t know, you want to bow down and worship.


    "It turns out that the immortal is the king of the emperor, I don''t know if the immortal drives to my family, what can I tell you?"


    The surname of chert is not sure who the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism is, but he also heard the names of gods for the holy ancestor when he was in the mountain of Zhoushan. He also called him the ancestor of Tao. He wanted to be the one who can be named the Taoist ancestor. It should be a hierarchical existence with the ancestor, all of which belong to the most powerful people in the world.


    This old man is the first apprentice of the Dao ancestor level. The other people are still weak and small. Those who are strong can not afford to offend.


    "Today, when the people came to the people, it was the poor way to calculate that there were some fate between the people and the poor. Therefore, we have come to teach some immortal methods, which is a good relationship with ER and so on!"


    Hearing that the Supreme Master wants to teach immortal method, the chert family is very happy at once, leading all the people to worship constantly. For the cultivation method, they have studied for a long time, but they can only push and perform some crude methods of practicing Qi. In this vast flood, there is no possibility to make immortals by this method of practicing Qi.


    "My immortal method can learn if you can leave life and death, fly in the sky in the daytime; learn three points, and you can go out and out of the green world, if you are on the ground, you can also move mountains and rivers, and pick up stars and range the moon. Learn the high depth, kill the immortal and kill the gods, get rid of the cause and effect, and achieve mixed yuan. "These roads, etc.?"


    This human race is related to whether the future can be sanctified. Therefore, the Supreme Master is also directly indifferent. The only heaven boasting his skill is nothing on the ground. If he does not worry about the existence of two ancestors outside the three or thirteen days, he wants to boast himself as the first strong man in the flood shortage.


    The supreme lady, naturally, excited the people, cheered and prayed for the immortal to give the immortal the magic skill, so he was almost worshipped on the spot.


    In other different dimensional space, the Minghe and others looked at it, and they were not satisfied with the boasting of the Supreme Master so much.


    "You Zixiao palace has a great deal of skill. Is the magic method of haotiangong weak?"


    After a little silence, the Ming River felt that this matter could not make the supreme lady special and beautiful. At present, he will propose and introduce two people to shout, signal the two to appear and publicize the strength of their haotiangong immortal law.


    Is it not just blowing cow hide, who won''t?


    If it comes to blowing cattle hide and autumn wind, who can compare with the two groups of the quasi mention from west?


    You know, before the preacher, these two people are called the two people group without face!


    Since the elder martial brother Minghe has given orders, it is necessary to say that the two people naturally nod and answer, and constantly make a ticket to the Minghe river."Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m not sure about other things. But in this respect, they are very confident."


    After saying hello to Ming River and other teachers, zhunti and zhunti rushed to the ancestral land of the human race. It seems that they can''t wait for such a boastful thing.


    ...


    in the ancestral land of the human race, the supreme emperor is enjoying the worship of the human race. At this moment, he has a feeling that since he contacted the Terran and was recognized by the Terran, his chance of becoming a saint seems to have been established. Perhaps it will not take too long for him to become a saint.


    Hum!


    Just as the emperor stroked the white beard under his jaw and talked to Suiren with a smile on his face, he saw endless golden light shining in the western sky.


    The emperor and the suirenshi subconsciously turned their heads and looked around. The golden light of the sky filled their whole vision directly.


    In the sky, twelve golden lotus flowers come down from the sky, just like a golden altar. It is full of the breath of vastness and majesty, which makes people feel awe at a glance.


    On top of the golden lotus, there are flowers and rain all over the sky. From time to time, there is a sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing. Zhunti and Jieyin sit on the Golden Lotus. Above their heads, there is a golden light that turns into an eight armed giant. It seems that everything in the world can not escape its supervision and control.


    The appearance of their arrival was much more spectacular than that of Taishang riding on the green ox purple air. Especially, the golden body posture above the two heads was like the king of the gods, which was very bluffing.


    Suirenshi just looked at it, and then he was stunned. Then he bowed down and saluted subconsciously, for fear of offending the two immortals who seemed to be more powerful than the emperor.


    "I dare to ask the two immortals, where is the fairyland, and what is the purpose of coming to our people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    The attitude of chert is naturally satisfied with the two people, but the Supreme Master on the side is not happy.


    When he first came, the emperor called him a fairy and asked him what he called the family.


    But now it is necessary to mention that the two people come. The emperor directly calls them Shangxian, and asks what will is to be given. In this contrast, can the supreme master not understand that the emperor, who is not aware of goods, has already determined that his own immortal method is not as good as the two new bareheads!


    "My name is definitely mentioned. This is my elder martial brother''s introduction!" After introducing his name, he said with a smile: "to let the emperor know that our brothers and sisters are disciples of haotiandao, who are now instructed by senior brother to teach immortal law to the people!"


    "The ancestor of haotiandao?" "The chert family was a little stunned, and then he was full of excitement and asked," dare to ask the immortal, your teacher, but my father? "


    "Yes, the ancestor of the people is the master of the family!"


    It is necessary to mention that we are all our own attitude, very kind point nodded, then turn to look at the side of the face some ugly.


    "The Taoist friend of the Taishang, the family, is the blood of the family master. It is the race that the master has achieved. It is natural that we should do things like teaching immortal Dharma. Naturally, we will do it by the haotiangong disciples, and we will not bother the Taoist friend, the Zixiao Palace man!"


    It was said that such a run, the prince immediately looked gloomy down, before that fairy tale bone appearance has disappeared, but is a bitter and hatred of the color.


    This human race is related to his future sanctification. Is it not necessary to cut off his chance of sanctification if he wants to kick him out of the circle of the people so straightforwardly?


    It is a great hatred that prevents people from becoming holy. Today, it is necessary to say that if they dare to rely on the power of haotiandao ancestors to drive him out of the people, then, he must teach these two guys who do not know the heaven and earth!


    "Chert, what do you think about this?" The prince stared at the two people coldly, and saw them as if they were fearless. He snorted and looked down at the king not far away, hoping that he would make a decision.


    "This..." br >


    the chert people also felt a little difficult to do. According to the reason, he said that the two men were the door of the holy ancestor. Their people should practice the immortal method, and naturally they should practice the one-way way of the holy ancestor.


    But anything, must say a first come and go, just now oneself and others also to the immortal of the immortal Dai De, thank each other for giving them immortal law, if in a moment will be left behind, cast it into other doors, does not appear that their people are ungrateful, without any shame?


    "Here, some immortals, we welcome any kind cactus to the people, or you may live in our family first. As for what kind of skill are people willing to practice... This, we do not force, all of them on the will of individuals, do not know how to several immortals


    The meaning of chert is obvious. You are willing to teach the skills. Their people are not obstructed. People are willing to learn their own skills, and they will not stop them.


    Who is stronger, more attractive, naturally can attract more ethnic people to learn, everything, but with the ability of several!


    After all, their chance of becoming a saint is not necessary among the people, and they are unwilling to offend the emperor.


    "Then, according to the emperor''s opinion, I don''t know what the supreme Taoist friends mean?"


    "Since the emperor agreed, the poor way naturally has no opinion, so we will do it by our own ability!"


    The two sides reached an agreement, and the chert family and the people at the top of the people were relieved immediately. Then they arranged for the cleaning of the rooms and accommodation for the immortal people.


    This is the first time that haotiangong camp and Zixiao palace camp have a positive dispute. Although it is concluded in a more peaceful way, it is clear to all that, with this dispute, it is difficult to keep peace again even if it is sanctified between the two camps in the future.


    Time flies, hundreds of years have passed quietly.


    Hundreds of years in the flood and famine is just a bullet, but with the strong reproductive capacity of the people, but has been breeding for decades, the number of people, from the original 100000 people, has surged to nearly 100 million.


    With the rapid increase of the number of people, the people inhabited areas gradually centered on the surrounding mountains and spread to other places of flood and famine.


    In the hundreds of years, besides the emperor and zhunti, the people from the Yuan Dynasty, Tongtian, Yu emperor and Hongyun came to the people''s family, and began to teach immortal law among the people and spread their cultivation ideas.


    Maybe it is the reason that haotiandao ancestor is the ancestor of the human race. These great gods have not fought in front of each other, but they have fought their lives everywhere to advocate their own strength and the mystery of their cultivation.


    For a while, the people also ushered in a great age of cultivation of various flowers and the contending of various Dharma.


    On this day, Chenghao in the Haotian palace and Hongjun in Zixiao palace stopped training at the same time. The eyes looked at the position of the people through the thirty-three days.


    Chenghao, is a whisper, mouth corner, a strange smile."The time of establishing a religion and sanctifying all saints is coming!"


    ...


    on this day, the Supreme Master who taught immortal method in the human race as usual, suddenly felt and looked up. In the void, a Tai Chi map with mysterious and chaotic breath was floating over his residence.


    "Ha ha, I have become a success!"


    Laughing three times, a blue Taoist robe of the supreme Prince flew up, black and white two color Taiji map into the hands, and said: "my name is the Supreme Lord, is Pan ancient yuan God, today, a church named" human ", take the meaning of the Enlightenment of the people, with Taiji map suppression of Qi Yun, people teaching to establish


    The voice fell, the vast prestige spread through the whole flood, only a virtue of gold light did not enter the heart of the crown brow, then led to his yuan God of the open heaven virtue, time, falling flowers and rain, the sound of dragon and Phoenix harmony sounded, a golden lotus altar appeared at his feet, then the eight famine, the spirit of saints spread throughout the world.


    With the appearance of golden altar, the breath of the supreme Prince is more and more boundless. Under the support of the throne, the breath of the supreme Prince directly transcends the quasi saint and reaches the seventh level chaos state.


    Perhaps the saints of heaven cannot be truly seven levels of chaos outside the flood, but in this flood, there is the power of heaven and the spirit is placed in the heaven, they are the real seventh-order chaos state strong, and that the heaven will not die strong existence!


    The supreme priest established a religion and became holy. The immortal Honghuang worshiped him and called the name of the sage, praying for the blessing of the saint.


    At this time, a group of the gods in the flood wasteland, their hearts have been hidden and understood. The next land of Honghuang will no longer be the era of the two Lich peoples competing for hegemony.


    The era of saints in the famine has finally arrived!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    After Houtu and Nuwa, the great disciple of Hongjun finally became holy.


    In a few hundred years, three people consecrated in succession. In worship, Honghuang was envied by all.


    To say envy envy hate the most intense, naturally want to count that emperor and too one or two emperor.


    As emperor of heaven, they are not to say that they are in charge of such a large demon group. Even if they are themselves, they are also the great abilities of quasi holy level. Moreover, they master chaos clock, which is a treasure of chaos. As a result, even a holy place has not been retrieved. If they don''t hate in their hearts, it can not be!


    "Elder brother, we can''t wait. We must find a time to kill zhouqing. Otherwise, if he also followed the holy ceremony before the third time of the Taoist ancestor''s lecture, we would never have a chance!"


    I felt that the power of saints on the Supreme Master gradually converged. Taiyi and Jun stopped worshiping, and they were ready to get up from the ground and discussed the next actions in a whisper.


    "That week, Qing was a turtle with a shrinking head. He had been in Wudao city. It is difficult to do this!" Jun stood up and frowned and sighed.


    However, just as they had just got up and stood, there was another huge force between the heaven and the earth, and they were directly pressed on the ground again.


    "Is there another sanctification?"


    Too many people some shock look up to the void, only in the land of the empty top, a yellow Taoist robe with jade Ruyi, the figure of a dignified middle-aged man appeared in the void.


    At the same time, a huge flag tore the void to its body, the next moment, a loud and dignified voice sounded over the whole land of the flood.


    "My name was originally changed by Pangu Yuanshen. Today, I set up a teaching name" elucidation ", which is to expound the meaning of heaven and earth, suppress the spirit of the Pan Gu banner and expound the essence of the world


    With the former Supreme sage general, the throne again appeared, the breath of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also continued to rise, in the eyes of countless living creatures envy, finally the way to become holy.


    This time, countless creatures did not rise again, but kneel quietly on the ground waiting.


    The three Qing Dynasty is a family. Now the supreme lords and the Yuan Dynasty have become holy. It is necessary to be holy all the time, right?


    If not, when the gods mutter in their hearts, in the void, the four sword sword that means to rush into the sky tear the empty layer by layer, and come to the high altitude. Even if no one is pushing the sword Qi, it still stirs up the collapse of the empty space in large area, which is appalling at the end!


    At this time, a black robe, holding a mysterious array of Taoist, with a smile appeared in front of the four swords.


    "My name is heaven, which is changed by Pangu Yuanshen. Today, I have a teaching name of" cut ", which is to intercept the meaning of vitality for all living beings, and suppress Qi Yun and intercept the teaching with four swords of killing immortals


    The gods looked at the void with complex looks. The man who established religion and became holy again, though his heart was very bitter, he had to bow to congratulate again.


    The power of the saints, can not be profane!


    Not saintly, eventually for ants! In front of the saints, they have no resistance ability at all except for the old and honest worship!


    Too one eyes in the blood and tears outflow, the heart is even more resentment difficult, one after another Saint appeared, but there are no two of their brothers, at this time, he, hate to fly up, yelling at the wild heaven and earth roar at God injustice!


    The emperor saw the appearance, raised his hand on the shoulder of Taiyi, shook his head to him, indicating that he was patient for a while. If he came out of trouble when the sage became holy today, he would die in vain if he was kneaded by the saint!


    With the heaven standing on the altar, it becomes a saint of heaven. The power of the saints in the sky gradually dissipates, the rain and flowers are no longer falling, and the sound of dragon chanting and phoenix is gradually fading. The remaining power after the Sanqing dynasty became holy has also converged a lot, and the gods can stand up.


    Too one and Emperor two people are in a heavy mood to get up, today''s shock is really too big, they need to return to the Tianting to calm the feeling of distress!


    However, the two legs have not yet fully stood up, between the heaven and earth is another wave of prestige, again will they lie down.


    "Your sister''s! Come back? " At this time, not only too many people, even other gods of flood and famine, began to bear the curse in my heart.


    "Now I destroy the emperor, Yu emperor and Hongdi, and jointly establish the three emperors'' great religion, and evolve the holy state of the three emperors and preach all living beings. Suppress Qi luck with the five party flag of nature. "


    The three men of Yu emperor can not help seeing the three Qing Dynasty establish religion and become saints. For them, this is also a chance of sanctification given by heaven. If they don''t grasp the following and want to be holy again in the future, it will be much more difficult.


    However, although the golden light of the virtue of the heaven came, the virtue of establishing religion was not enough for three to become holy, and the three did not have the same virtue of opening up the heaven. Therefore, the throne refused to come, and could not achieve the supreme sage.


    "Two, what do you do now?"


    Hung Di was in a state of great anxiety. They have reached the last holy moment. The foreplay is ready enough, so they are almost shivering. As a result, he is stuck in the last key step. This is not going to be a problem. It is very difficult for him to breathe blood."Do you remember that there was a Buddhist and Taoist era among the countless eras that we were destroyed at the beginning?" Yu Di took a deep breath and flashed the essence in his eyes.


    "Do you mean those bald heads who studied Buddhism and Taoism made great ambitions?" Hongdi frowned. "But if we become saints in this way, we will be busy in the future. We have to find a way to fulfill the vows made by the grand dream every moment."


    "Extermination, what do you mean?" Yu Emperor didn''t say anything more, but sent a message to ask the old man to destroy the world.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his dry body seemed more bent. But at the next moment, he clenched his fists and seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Yes! No matter how hard the dream is, it will come true. But if we miss this time, whether we can become a saint in the future is unknown! "


    "So, then do it!" Yu Di nodded with satisfaction. As long as he could become a saint, any price could be paid. Anyway, the three of them were Haotian''s servants. Haotian could not watch them fall down from the throne because they could not fulfill their great ambition in the future?


    "Yes Hongdi took a deep breath. He was excited and trembled.


    "When I was emperor, there were no hells, starving ghosts, animals, or even silkflying wriggling in my royal court. If I could not do this, I would not be emperor at all. This is the first wish..."


    "When I was emperor, my royal court was happy, unrestrained and free from oppression. This is the 15th wish..."


    "When I was emperor, everyone was like a dragon in the place where the imperial court passed through. I could not live forever. I would not be emperor at all. This is the 38th wish..."


    "When I was Emperor...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The three men of Yu emperor made 48 great wishes in a row after a little modification according to the great wishes of the great Buddhists in the early Buddhist era.


    As soon as this grand wish came out, it was moving directly, and the sky was in a turbulent state. In the sound of the sky Avenue, three great altars with golden light appeared at the feet of the three people.


    Obviously, the three men of Yu emperor had the great wish of not having to face, and they were recognized by heaven. Even if they were not good enough to establish their teaching and morality, they were granted holy places!


    Standing on the altar, I feel the strength of the body climbing rapidly. The old man killed the world and Yu emperor and Hongdi looked at each other. The smile in the eyes could not be covered up. It was like the weasel after the chicken was successful. The thief was very funny!


    The three laughed happily, but on the other side, they were also following the two people who were supposed to be holy after the establishment of the three Qing Dynasty. At this time, they were astonished and were full of incredible looking at the three men of Yu emperor in the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, these three guys, robbed our great wishes!" Must be angry bite teeth, hate to rush up to tear up the three pirated dogs!


    "Well, maybe, that''s the number!" Then, he sighed, and his looks were full of sad colors. He was very depressed. At this time, he was even more bitter and hated.


    "Elder martial brother Minghe, next, our teacher brother, don''t teach?" After being sultry, zhunti seemed to think of what, and hurriedly turned to the Ming River, which was not far away from the play.


    As a senior brother, Minghe and others all know that there is absolutely a way to contact the teacher. In front of them, this unexpected thing must be asked what the teacher means.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the teacher what he means!"


    Minghe also knows the seriousness of the matter. All seven saints in Hongjun camp have become saints. However, they are only one in the latter land. The original equilibrium situation is broken in a moment. I think teachers are not satisfied with it?


    Indeed, before the Ming River contacted his master, Cheng Hao''s will was directly conveyed to his mind.


    After understanding the teacher''s will, the river of Ming River was relieved, turning to look at the anxious color of the proposed and led two people, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, two younger martial brothers should not worry, the will of the teacher has been sent, you should continue to teach!"


    Speaking, the river turned to the town Yuan Zi and Hongyun two people near the distance to recruit a wave, "the teacher has the will to pass, you two, also to teach!"


    "We should teach as well?" Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun looked at each other. "Elder martial brother, have not made mistakes, we have no merit in the body, and we can not be holy in establishing a teaching. Is the teacher making us make us make great wishes like those three people?"


    "This is the teacher''s meaning. Although you are teaching, as for the great wishes, you don''t need to send it. How to bring the altar to come, the teacher will arrange it by himself!"


    "OK!" Zhunti and others immediately heard the words and said, "I will be relieved if there is a senior brother."


    It is not surprising that the three men of Yu Di robbed their great wishes, but they were blessed by misfortune, which directly caused the teacher to intervene. In this way, they even had to send them great wishes. They became holy later, but they were much easier.


    "Well, the three men of Yu emperor have become holy. Next, it''s your turn to three of you!" The Ming River looked up at the three men of Yu emperor standing on the altar in the sky, and laughed, and then signaled that zhunti, zhenyuanzi and others should be on the stage.


    The four nodded. They wondered why the elder brother and the second elder brother did not join in teaching, but they didn''t ask more. Maybe they were two, the teacher, and arranged it!


    Zhunti and he led two people to look at each other, and first took the action and took a step, and directly came to the height of the ancestral land of the people.


    "I am now introducing and proposing to establish the western great religions together, evolving the blissful holy land and preaching all living beings. With twelve gold lotus to suppress the Qi Yun. "


    After the two announced the establishment of western religion, in a short time, the golden virtue fell from heaven and fell into the eyebrows of the two, which made their cultivation ascend up, but in the end, they stopped suddenly when they wanted to break through the barrier between the quasi saints and the saints.


    This kind of I just dally, but absolutely not in the feeling, make the two people extremely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, they clearly understood the feelings of the three men of Yu Di, and expressed their understanding of the way they wanted to piracy without their faces.


    Chengsheng is in front of you, but it is stuck in the last step. This feeling of frustration and frustration is really maddening.


    If elder martial brother told them that their teacher would intervene in this matter, they were afraid they could not bear it, and they also issued great wishes, and first they got the holy place!


    "It is necessary to say that you have no virtue in the open sky. Simple virtue of establishing education is not enough to be holy. Don''t write any more. Make a great wish quickly!"


    Not far away, the emperor hung, who has become a saint, is looking at the two people in the light of some fortunate misfortune. They three have robbed the great wish of Buddhism. I wonder if there are still great hopes for them to be made now?Hum!


    It is necessary to mention a cold hum, and do not take care of the three men of Yu emperor, so standing in the void, neither leaving nor making great wishes, which makes us feel a little bit of a head.


    At this time, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun appeared in the air in a timely manner in a space ripple. First, they nodded and greeted the two people, then the solemn voice of the two people sounded at the same time.


    "Now, Yuanzi and Hongyun in our town have established the immortal cult together, and evolved the holy land of the immortal, and protected the immortal life. Suppress the gas with the book of Lingbao. "


    Because they had not thought about establishing a religion before, they are now simply pushing the duck to stand on the shelf. Therefore, they directly take the Manifesto of the two who have been introduced to the church. After a little change of words, they will use it directly.


    However, although some perfunctory, the heavenly way still acknowledged that they founded the immortal religion. As just now, the golden virtue fell from heaven and fell into the eyebrows of the two, which made their cultivation climb continuously. But at the last minute, and the two people generally, they would break through the barrier between the quasi saints and the saints, and they stopped suddenly.


    Zhenyuan son is a little bit better, and he barely keeps his fairy attitude. Instead, it is red clouds. He is eager to watch and stare constantly on the river, and his eyes are full of the color of prayer.


    The Ming River did not make a sound, but waited quietly. He was waiting. He wanted to see what was left behind the master. He could make his brothers and sisters become saints without big wishes.


    Hum!


    The flood and wasteland began to tremble. A light, like the light of the avenue, came from the outside of the 33rd day. In a flash of an eye, it became a bright river formed by light.


    In the long river, Chenghao, who is wearing black Taoist robe and tower of Haotian God on top of his head, walks out of the river slowly, just like holding the whole world of the vast and wasteland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Coming!"


    Looking at the magnificent figure of yuanyiyuezhi, the river of hell was very excited. Every time the master appeared, it would cause great shock. I don''t know what the master''s successor is this time?


    Standing quietly in the long road, Cheng Hao looks indifferent. At first, he glances at the newly sanctified Sanqing and Yudi, and then focuses on zhunti and zhenyuanzi.


    Staring at several people for a moment, he realized that his disciples were stuck in the final stage of becoming a saint. Cheng Hao raised his head in some discontent.


    His head was slightly raised, and in his eyes, there was a flicker of chaotic Road, which seemed to have passed through the infinite void and saw the supreme way of heaven that was in charge of the vast and desolate world.


    "Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, zhunti, Jieyin, these four people should become saints today!"


    Boom!


    At the moment of Cheng Hao''s voice falling down, in the void, a chaotic God thunder with a bucket of thick water fell directly from the sky and landed on Cheng Hao''s head without accident. But before he got close, he was annihilated in the boundless dark light of Haotian God tower.


    "Why, no?" Cheng Hao looks cold and fierce.


    "This seat is not discussing with you, but asking! These four people are qualified to become saints. They need to be balanced in the long run. Today, they must become saints! "


    With the fall of Cheng Hao''s voice, the whole world was suddenly silent. The silent atmosphere made the gods tremble and kneel down to the ground one by one without any action.


    also make complaints about the river, which is rare for him and his teacher.


    "I thought that the master had something behind him. After a long time, he was directly threatening the way of heaven! Do you want to be so tough? " Though


    make complaints about it, he is deeply impressed by the deep heart of the river.


    That''s the way of heaven. How powerful is the way of heaven evolved from the world after Pangu was opened up? Today, however, my master is not afraid at all. He directly confronts him face to face without any intention of shrinking back!


    At this time, not only the Ming River was worshiping his master, but also the Sanqing people who had just become saints. They even dared to hate the way of heaven. This Haotian Daozu was really powerful!


    Above the sky, Cheng Hao looked up at the endless void. His body was still. He meant that if his disciples were not saints, he would not give up.


    "Oh, Taoist friend, why is it so?" When Cheng Hao confronted with the way of heaven, thirty-three days later, an inexplicable sigh rang through the whole world.


    With the fall of the voice, the crane hair and childish face, the immortal man of Hong Jun, the jade die of fortune on his head, trampled on the ripples of space, and came to the opposite side of Cheng Hao.


    "Why do Taoists have to do this? Let them make great wishes, and the altar will come naturally. Why should they make such a fuss?"


    Cheng Hao turned his head and looked helpless. He shook his head. "This matter has nothing to do with Taoist friends. It''s a matter between us and the way of heaven. Daoyou''d better not intervene!"


    "I''m the spokesperson of the way of heaven. I''m going to integrate myself with the Tao soon. How can I stay out of this matter?"


    "So you are determined to intervene in this matter?" Cheng Hao looks indifferent and can''t see what he thinks in his heart.


    Hung Jun sighed, raised his finger to the void, "this matter, it has given orders, I do not want to do it!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. He also knew Hongjun''s hardship. There was a holy place in his body. Before the cause and effect between him and the way of heaven had not been settled, the other party could not disobey some of the orders of heaven.


    "In this way, it can only be done once!" Cheng Hao lightly points to the head.


    "It''s really necessary to do one. As long as the Taoist friends can positively surpass the poor ones, I will arrange the sanctification of their disciples. What do you think?"


    Cheng Hao nodded, then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "you are not the opponent of this seat!"


    "It is true that this is true outside the flood and famine, but in this flood and famine, it is not necessarily true!"


    When the words fell, Hong Jun took a step and left the land directly and came to the starry sky. The fighting power of Daozu level was too powerful. If the Honghuang land was destroyed, the cause and effect would be great.


    Cheng Hao chuckled innocently, and then he stepped out into the starry sky. He came to a dark area with few stars billions of light years away.


    "Daoyou, please


    After choosing the battlefield, Hongjun''s momentum began to rise rapidly. Before the battle began, the stars within hundreds of millions of light years around him began to crumble, and it seemed that there was a tendency to collapse all the time.


    You know, this is the peak of the world, those objects that look like stars, in fact, there are thousands of universes inside. Now, before they fight, these universes have begun to be unbearable.


    "Please!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t use his magic weapon. Instead, he flashes 300 beams of mysterious road patterns all over his body. He takes a step and comes to Hongjun. Without any fancy moves, he just throws out a fist!"The seal of heaven!"


    Hongjun is not nervous about Cheng Hao''s attack. He grabs the seal and takes a palm. All of a sudden, in front of him, there is a pattern of Taiji Yin and yang fish. As soon as this pattern appears, the breath on it is actually similar to that of Honghuang Tiandao.


    This seal of heaven seems to have borrowed the power of heaven and evolved into an incarnation of the way of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    With fists and palms hitting each other, the terrifying power is scattered. At this moment, the starry sky seems to stagnate for a moment, and then the endless breath of destruction erupts and sweeps around.


    Who has seen the great war between Daoists and ancestors since it was opened up? A number of congenital gods born in the famine have never been seen.


    Even Sanqing and others, who have become saints now, can only imagine the battle scene between Daoists and ancestors from afar, but can not know the specific situation.


    Now, on the day of their sanctification, for the first time, a battle broke out among the Taoists!


    After the battle, the endless destructive power spread around the starry sky, and in the most central area where the two men fought, the long river of time was surging, and it even showed up.


    You know, this is a great famine, time here belongs to the force of taboo, can not be controlled by anyone at all.


    But now, under the battle between the two taozu, the taboo barrier of the long river of time has been broken and directly revealed. The force of time is endless, and countless stars begin to decay and finally turn into dust and drown in the long river of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Time is surging, and the force of years sends out endless stranding force.


    This power, even saints, had to retreat, but Chenghao and Hongjun in the center of the battlefield did not care at all, and ignored the years that swept through.


    The battle is still on. Cheng Hao is so fast that he seems to be in the whole star sky. The sky is full of punch prints and the palms he takes.


    As for Hongjun, he should change constantly, and make it in a blue sky. Leng is to keep his defense firm and solid. Although chenghaona''s terrible great power can cause some damage to him through the pattern of Taiji yin yang fish, it is not necessary to repair the injury in a short time.


    In the fight, the two people directly killed in the long time river, first along the long river and up the river, until the end of the time before the flood and famine was opened, and saw that Pangu, who was about to open the earth, dare not continue, but along the long river of time, continue to flow down.


    After fighting all the way, Chenghao and Cheng Hao saw many time projections in the future. That is one possibility that can happen in the future. The most likely is that Hongjun calculated the three men of Yu Di and got rid of the shackles of heaven.


    As you can see, Cheng Hao has a deep look at Hongjun. However, Hongjun, which seems to be embarrassed, is no longer downstream, and has returned directly to the present world for a period of time, and it seems that he does not want to let Chenghao see more future scenes.


    Chenghao ho ho smiled, but he did not entangle in this respect. After Hongjun, he left the vast and unknown area for a long time.


    Although they seem to be fighting extremely fierce, both sides actually exercise great restraint in their actions.


    From beginning to end, Chenghao only used the force of flesh and body, even Shentong did not perform.


    And Hongjun, most of the time is out of the defensive stage, almost no active attack.


    Between the two sides, although the stars and sky were smashed and countless thousands of universes were destroyed, in fact, the two fought for a long time, but they did not even use the treasure, and the composition of the acting was much bigger.


    But these, Sanqing and other saints can not see, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, the fight between the two is very dangerous. Even the long-term river has been fighting, said that it is not life and death, who believes?


    As for the heaven, it is a pity that it is still only instinctive. Although self-consciousness has signs of awakening, it has not been fully awakened after all. It is also difficult to understand the cat greasy between the two.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although the heaven doesn''t understand the complex feelings of the living spirit, it is very good at analysis and deduction. At least, in its calculation, Hongjun has not made full efforts. At least, Hongjun has not yet made efforts to use several chaos treasures in his hand, but he has not yet done so.


    With the more and more stars destroyed by the battle afterwaves in the flood and famine stars, the heaven would not continue to delay, but directly gave Hongjun a quick decision.


    Honghuang star sky, originally playing with Chenghao Hongjun, suddenly frowned, seems to be quite dissatisfied with the orders issued by the heaven.


    But discontent is the result of dissatisfaction. Before he can not get rid of the shackles of heaven, there are some things that he will do even if he no longer wants to.


    Boom!


    The printing of the sky is made in the same time. Hongjun pulls away the distance from Cheng Hao. Then the breath on him rises again. It also appears to be some old body. At this moment, it directly turns into a young man in his twenties.


    The sky is full of the dark yellow air, and the purple light flashes in the eyes. The hand is lifted to the vast land. In a moment, Pangu banner, which was still in the hands of the Yuan Dynasty, appears directly in Hongjun''s hand.


    Holding Pangu banner, Hongjun gently waves in the direction where Chenghao is. In a moment, the endless chaos breath turns into sword light, like a long river of chaos sword Qi, and rushes towards Chenghao.


    Where the chaos sword Qi is long, the dark stars continue to explode, and countless stars are annihilated. After using chaos to treasure, the level of Daozu terror finally shows his power to destroy the heaven and earth. If it is not stopped, the chaos sword Qi River can annihilate the whole flood and famine star sky in a short time.


    As you can see, Chenghao is no longer as relaxed as before. He raises his hand. Honghuang banner appears in his hand. In the gentle shaking, a mysterious cosmic star sky is completely different from Honghuang, but it seems to be more ancient than the Honghuang star sky.


    Since Chenghao advanced to chaos, he spent a lot of money on converting the Honghuang flag sacrifice into chaos treasure, which was the first time he used this killing and killing the most precious!


    The continuous waving of the banner of Honghuang made an ancient mysterious star sky appear continuously, and evolved into a side of the endless extinction of the stars, and the chaos sword Qi flood from Pangu banner completely collided.


    Jeer!


    The throbbing tear sounded.


    Under the urging of Chenghao and Hongjun, the two great treasures of chaos have reached the level of terror which can not be described by words. This time, the two chaos treasures are directly torn apart and the endless chaos force is surging into the chaos sea outside the barrier.The chaotic sea rushes in, where it passes, everything returns to chaos. In an instant, a small half of the starry sky is covered by the chaotic ocean, completely out of the scope of the flood and famine.


    This will be the scene of the flood and famine completely through, perhaps even the way of heaven did not think.


    At the next moment, the way of heaven can no longer maintain its lofty posture. The pattern of Taiji yin yang fish appears, and the endless great power of flood and famine is mobilized by him, which turns into invisible seals, and begins to quickly suppress the Honghuang barrier which has just been torn.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao and Hong Jun no longer fight each other. They touch each other''s obscure eyes, and then move away, holding the treasure of chaos standing in the chaos. We didn''t expect such an expression.


    In the flood and famine world, the level is very high, and the strength of the way of heaven can be said to be supreme.


    The way of heaven doesn''t care if Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao smash up the sky. Even if the whole sky is completely destroyed, it can be restored and perfected again in a short time.


    However, when the rampart of flood and famine was broken through, the starry sky of Honghuang returned to chaos again and no longer belonged to the world of flood and famine. This is not what heaven can tolerate.


    We should know that the reason why the way of heaven exists is because there is such a huge world as the flood and famine world. If one day the flood and famine completely annihilate and return to chaos again, can it have a shelter?


    It was because he was worried that Cheng Hao, a strong man in a chaotic environment, would go mad to destroy the flood. Before the way of heaven, he would endure Cheng Hao''s provocations again and again.


    I didn''t expect that this time, he didn''t want to bear it. He wanted to weigh the weight of Haotian Daozu with Hongjun. As a result, he was careless and played off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    When the battle is here, it''s basically over.


    Hongjun and Cheng Hao, one holding the Pangu banner and the other controlling the flood and famine banner, seem to be confronting each other. However, in fact, they have no mind to continue fighting, and one by one gloat at at the way of heaven that constantly mends the flood and famine barriers.


    Tiandao wanted to use Hongjun''s hand to suppress Cheng Hao, who was not disciplined. However, he did not expect that after the outbreak of their fighting power, they were so terrible that they could tear apart the barriers between the flood and the chaotic sea.


    If the way of heaven has self feelings, this sentence is the true portrayal of his heart at this time.


    The purpose of suppressing Cheng Hao is not achieved. Instead, Cheng Hao gives him an unforgettable lesson with the help of this matter. Fortunately, the self-consciousness of heaven has not yet been fully awakened, otherwise, he would be crazy.


    The power of the flood and famine world is constantly absorbed by the heaven, and becomes an infinite array prohibition. First, it blocks the continuous influx of chaotic sea, and then countless array patterns are densely arranged together to form an invisible large net, which mends the torn barrier gap.


    Even if the mending action of the heavenly way is very fast, even so, there is still a small area of regional chaos in the starry sky. The vast chaotic air flow is surging, and it is no longer under the control of the heavenly way.


    After the gap was repaired, the pattern of Taiji yin yang fish, which appeared in the way of heaven, suddenly expanded rapidly and enlarged. It seemed that the whole starry sky was covered up. The black and white fish eyes of yin and Yang, like the eyes of two heavenly ways, coldly looked at Cheng Hao, whose face was innocent.


    "You can''t blame me! I just want some of my disciples to become saints. They already have the qualification to become saints. How big is it to give them several saints? Are you so aggressive? "


    Cheng Hao hands open, a pair of are you forced, this matter has nothing to do with me, there is no sense of guilt.


    Tiandao''s cold, yin-yang fish eye is still staring at Cheng Hao without blinking. It seems that he wants to teach him a lesson in person, but he is afraid of Cheng Hao''s strength. He is afraid that he will run away and end the flood and famine together.


    "That is just a few holy places. Are you going to give it or not? Yes, I''ll go back to Haotian palace now. In the future, I will not be involved in the Lich catastrophe. What do you think? "


    Cheng Hao didn''t want to give up his good fortune and virtue in the famine, so after a little thought, he finally made some concessions and didn''t want to break with the law of heaven.


    For Cheng Hao''s statement, the fish eyes of yin and Yang in the starry sky shook slightly, which was reluctantly accepted by him.


    The vast pressure of the heavenly way covers the whole wilderness, and the power of the heavenly way diffuses. In an instant, in addition to a small piece of starry sky occupied by the chaotic air flow, the other cosmic stars annihilated by the aftershocks of the battle recover in an instant.


    In this vast world, except for the two powerful Daozu, which can not control, the way of heaven is almost omnipotent!


    After everything is restored to its original state, the huge yin-yang fish pattern spreads out ripples like water ripples, and then gradually changes from real to virtual and disappears in the starry sky.


    So far, the starry sky has been restored to its original state again.


    With the departure of heaven, zhunti and zhenyuanzi, who were originally standing in the middle of the sky and waiting for the result, suddenly felt a tremendous pressure.


    With the advent of this pressure, there are flowers and rain in the void, there are golden lotus rooted in the heaven and earth, there are dragons dancing in the sky, the sound of the road lingers in the heaven and earth...


    in this strange scene, four huge altars with shining golden light slowly appear at the foot of zhenyuanzi four people The zhunti people, who were originally stuck between the saint and the quasi holy bottle, have made rapid progress in their accomplishments, crossed the limits of quasi saints and entered a new realm.


    This realm, in the great famine, is called sage!


    The four sages became saints at the same time, and the pressure was raging like a storm. Even the old quasi saints such as the river Styx had to bend down for a while and could not stand upright at all.


    "Thank you, disciple."


    Zhunti and others were so excited that they stood on the altar and bowed to the position of Haotian palace, which was thirty-three days away.


    They know that they and others have made a lot of money this time. They don''t need to make great ambitions like the three of Yu Di. They just set up a religion, and they easily become saints. This kind of great creation, from ancient and modern times to the future, may not happen again.


    Feather emperor three people are full of envy, jealousy and hate, looking at zhunti several people, although in the heart some discontent, but also dare not say what.


    Don''t say that they are Cheng Hao''s servants. The other party can control their life and death at the thought of each other. Even if they have nothing to do with Cheng Hao, they don''t dare to say anything more just because of their almost invincible strength.


    The ancestors of haotiandao even dare to hate the way of heaven. For example, the saints who need to make a great wish before they are willing to surrender to the throne may be suppressed easily in the eyes of others.


    "Congratulations to all of youWhen zhunti and other people''s sanctification power dissipated, the two men, Minghe and Fuxi, jumped up and clasped their fists with a smile on their faces.


    "Ha ha, thanks to the help of elder martial brother, you can become a saint this time. If you want to tell me what you want from now on, you will try your best, younger martial brother and others."


    After becoming a saint, and without the bondage of great ambition, the whole person is really relaxed. Even his elder martial brother Jieyin, who always looks sad, is also smiling with his eyes, and the light golden Buddha light is falling behind him, which is really a kind of universal state.


    At this point, all the disciples of Hongjun camp became saints, and there were five saints under Haotian camp. This moment also marks the coming of the era of Honghuang saints!


    Just as the saints exchanged greetings and good wishes, in the void, a strong pressure that even saints could not resist suddenly came. Under the gaze of the saints, a blue Taoist robe was once again restored to the old man''s appearance, and walked slowly from the starry sky.


    Standing in the void, Hongjun first observed the three men, such as the old man of extinction, and then inspected a group of saints.


    "Now that you have become saints, you will be in charge of the vast land in the future. If there is nothing wrong, then all of them will be scattered."


    As he spoke, Hongjun''s eyes fell on the three of Yu emperor again, "you three, and follow me to Zixiao palace. There are some things I want to explain to you!"


    "Abide by the laws and decrees of the ancestors!"


    After all the saints bowed down, they scattered one after another. They had just become saints, and there were still many things to deal with. Especially when they became saints, they needed to sort out their own sects.


    As for the three emperors of feather, they followed Hongjun with a trace of uneasiness in their excitement and walked towards the thirty-three days away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    In the Haotian palace, Chenghao''s eyes penetrate the void, and naturally he sees Hongjun leading the three men of Yu emperor into Zixiao palace.


    Seeing this, Chenghao sighed. Hongjun, an old man, has planned for so long, and even wants to accompany him to play to help his disciples to win the holy place. Now, the final stage of closing is finally going to be launched.


    Although it is clear that the situation of the three men will be very tragic, Chenghao does not mean to intervene in this matter at all.


    Hongjun is calculating the three men of Yu emperor, calculating the heaven and the way. And he Chenghao is also calculating Hongjun!


    "I have brought you variables, and I have also sent you hope to get rid of the shackles of heaven. Dear friends, you should not let this seat down!"


    Looking at the Zixiao palace, which was shrouded in the chaos fog, Chenghao smiled at the corner of his mouth, then slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation again.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun sits on the platform of preaching. The three men of Yu emperor sit on the putuan below, waiting for the instructions of Taoist ancestors quietly.


    "You three, you know why you are the teacher to stay?" For a moment of silence, hung Jun opened his mouth.


    "Teacher, but because I three made a great wish?" The old man lifted up the shriveled head and asked in a small voice.


    "It is this matter that great will have advantages and disadvantages, which can make you holy or take you down. If you do not handle it well, you will be the only one who has fallen into the altar in the flood famine!"


    Wen Yan, Yu emperor three people in the heart was surprised, hung Di is impatient to get up and ask: "dare to ask the teacher, if completed the great wish, will you fall into the altar?"


    Hung Jun was a little stunned, some surprised at the emperor, for each other''s fans of confidence, feeling some incredible.


    "Don''t tell me to be a teacher. You make those great wishes. You still think you can finish them?"


    For Hongjun''s question, hung Di nodded with some heart emptiness. "We think that although it is difficult, it seems that they can not be completed!"


    "Stupid!"


    Hongjun shook his head helplessly. "Your great wishes, other than, are only" everyone is immortal for a long time ". Heaven will not make you complete at all


    Hearing Hongjun so sure conclusion, Yu Di trembled, hurriedly rose and asked: "teacher, if we can not achieve great aspirations, we will really fall down to the holy position?"


    "You three, so overdrawn the future for the strength of saints, like the mirror in the water, seems powerful, but at any time may lose! Before the first time of the infinite robbery, if you cannot fulfill all your great wishes, the heaven will take back your holy power and return you to the original form! "


    Hung Jun looked flat, as if speaking something irrelevant.


    Yu emperor three people looked at each other, then kneel down to the ground, and repeatedly kowtow: "please also ask teachers, help me and so on!"


    Hung Jun was silent, not open, as if to calculate gains and losses.


    "Please also ask the teacher, to see in the teacher apprentice''s part, save me and wait!"


    The three people percussion faster, a pair of Hongjun do not open, they will not stop the appearance.


    "Well, who let you be the real disciple of the teacher?" Hongjun sighed. I don''t help you. Who else can help you.


    "Real disciple?" The old man looked up in doubt, some did not understand what it meant.


    "Whether it is Sanqing dynasty or Nuwa, they are saints who have been selected by the heaven for a long time. Even if they do not want to accept them as apprentices, they will have to be taken away by the face of the heavenly way."


    "And you, different, you belong to variables, even if it is heaven, it doesn''t count that you can come to Zixiao palace and become a teacher disciple, that is, only you three people have a relationship with teachers and apprentices!"


    "That''s what it was!" Several people of the old people who died of the world looked at each other. They understood in their hearts that Hongjun said things, which is really true. After all, they were not the people of the world, and they were variable and indeed.


    "You are my real disciple. You can''t watch you fall from the throne!"


    The voice fell, and three lights in Hongjun''s eyebrows flashed out, and then they became three figures in the air.


    A man of great kindness and kindness is on his face; a powerful middle-aged man with a strong sense of killing and killing; a young man with a dull look, surrounded by the light of the road, seems to be lazy to take care of anything around him.


    "These three are good corpses, evil corpses and beliefs for teachers. Each of them has the real strength of saints, which is much more real and stable than your strength that you rely on great wishes to make good use of!"


    "Teacher, what you mean..." the old man shivers slightly, and he has guessed Hongjun in his heart.


    "Yes, you have chosen one of these three corpses to take them back to refining. After refining, you will have the real power of saints. Even if you can''t achieve great wishes in the future, you don''t need to worry about falling down to the throne!"Hong Jun looks plain, but there is a trace of concern in his eyes when he looks at the three people. It seems that he really takes them as his disciples. He doesn''t want them to fall into the holy place and become the laughing stock of the great famine in the future.


    "Teacher... If we refine your three corpses, will it affect your strength?"


    Yu Di was the most suspicious. He didn''t believe that there was such a selfless person in the world, even between the master and the apprentice!


    "How much is affected, but it doesn''t matter, because in a short time, a teacher will be in accordance with his own body. Whether or not there are three corpses will not make much sense!"


    When he said this, Hong Jun''s expression became more and more indifferent. Even Emperor Yu and others couldn''t bear the idea of leaving the world. It seemed that the teacher in front of them could leave Zixiao palace and become the supreme heaven at any time.


    "Teacher, do you want to fit in with your body? Are you going to be the way of heaven? " The old man of extermination opened his eyes in disbelief. The world can still play like this. This old guy wants to take away the way of heaven?


    "Yes, I have discussed with Haotian Daozu before. Today''s Honghuang Tiandao will not be long before self-consciousness will be born. If this is the case, then the Tao of heaven will no longer be an impartial one, but one full of all kinds of self-interest. "


    "After discussing with Haotian, I think that instead of giving birth to an indeterminate self personality, it is better to be a teacher with his own body and Tao, depriving the consciousness of heaven and becoming the way of heaven."


    "Since being a teacher will become the way of heaven in the future, these three corpses will be of no use. Instead of wasting them, I''d better leave them to you to solve the hidden dangers for you. This is the last thing I did for you before joining the Tao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The three men of Yu emperor are silent. If Hongjun said that the combination of body and Tao is true, then the other party gives them three corpses. There is no fault.


    But these people have done countless great boss in the perfect world after all, and they are extremely suspicious. Even if they are eager, they dare not accept the three corpses of a Taoist ancestor at will. Who knows if there will be any hidden danger in the future.


    "Teacher, you don''t have to worry so much. After all, we are still far away from the endless robbery. Disciples and others can wait for you to combine the Tao with your body first, and confirm your safe and sound combination of Tao. After that, the three corpses of the refining and chemical teacher will not be late! " The old man laughed and laughed.


    "Yes, teacher, it must be dangerous to combine yourself with others. If you have any damage, you may be able to use the three corpses. If they were refined in advance, would you miss your event?" Yu emperor also hurriedly attached to the way.


    "Yes, teacher, you are so important to the students, can the disciple delay your teacher''s great event? Teacher, although you are in harmony, after the safe combination of Tao, the disciples can also be assured of refining the three corpses, right Hung Di is also a teacher for the look of fear of teachers when the road will be what unexpected.


    Looking at the three grateful and tearful students below, a disciple who thought about himself, Hongjun took a deep breath and finally pressed down the idea that he hated to shoot them to death.


    These guys, are really suspicious very, simple fooling, unexpectedly can not take a few people, which makes Hongjun, have to change the strategy.


    "Now that''s the case, the three bodies will be taken back first!"


    Hongjun sleeve robe a wave, the three corpses immediately turned into three rainbow light, hovering around him, it seems that the next moment to return to his eyebrow heart.


    "But I want to speak to you in advance. After I am a teacher, my feelings will gradually fade because of the heaven. It is difficult to say whether we will care about the relationship between teachers and apprentices in the future."


    "If you are a teacher at that time, you should not hate to be a teacher because you have no feelings and no longer allow you to refine the three corpses. After all, the teacher was the God, and it would not be just a teacher of Er waiting!"


    This indifferent voice just fell, the three men of Yu emperor were in a hurry. Hongjun said it was reasonable. Later, when he was successful in combining Tao, he became the heaven and lost his original feelings. Would they be able to refine the three corpses because of their concern about the teachers and apprentices. It is really hard to say it!


    "Teacher, wait a minute!" The old man hurriedly rose and shouted, "teacher, since this is the teacher''s love for the disciples, I wait for all the teachers!"


    "Teacher, I''ll be willing to refine the three corpses!" Yu Di and hung Di nodded and agreed.


    "So, then you three choose one corpse refining!" Hongjun waved his sleeve robe, and the three corpses were again displayed, standing in the air, waiting for the three to choose.


    The old people who died chose the good corpse, Yu emperor chose the middle-aged evil corpse, and the last body of the thought was the one that hung emperor had earned into his sleeve robe.


    "Teacher, I will return to the cave after three people are waiting. After refining the three corpses, I will be a real saint, and then please give your peace to the teacher!" After choosing the corpse, the three men of Yu emperor got up and prepared to say goodbye.


    "Go, hope before you join the teacher, you can see you become a real saint, but also a wish to be a teacher!" Hongjun has a lot of mild look, and the eyes of the three people are full of concern.


    Hongjun''s attitude made the three men murmur in their hearts.


    Is this old guy really treating them as a door closing disciple?


    No matter how to guess in their heart, the three people dare not trust Hongjun completely. They stayed out of Zixiao palace. They wandered in the chaos fog of the thirteenthropdays for a long time, and even confused the heavenly mechanism, and then went to haotiangong carefully.


    "Hongjun, too mysterious, even if he gives us great opportunities now, there may be some evil hidden in it!"


    "It is most safe to ask the master about this matter. After all, we are the master''s slave, and now we are saints. In his place, it is very useful, and the master will not watch us jump into the fire pit with his eyes open!"


    Three words of time, then came to Haotian palace, even did not knock the door, the door will automatically open, to meet the three people in.


    Without hesitation, the three men of Yu Di went directly into the gate, looking at the similar scene around Zixiao palace, and took a step forward and came directly to the preaching square.


    "Master, I''ll wait for something important!" The old man of exterminated the world directly opened his way to the dignified figure on the high platform.


    "Say!" Chenghao nodded indifferently.


    The old man who killed the world dare not have any disrespect. The original version of the three of them entered Zixiao palace and recounted everything that happened. Then he asked in a nervous way: "master, is Hongjun''s words credible?"


    "Refining his three corpses, you can indeed become a real saint; Hongjun is indeed prepared to combine the Tao with the body; you are variable, and to him, it is indeed his true disciple, these, he did not lie!"


    Chenghao sits on the platform, surrounded by chaos and fog, which makes Yu Di and others can not see his expression, and naturally it is not clear. At this time, Chenghao''s mouth is a little ironic."Master, the body together, become the way of the flood and famine. Why don''t the master fight for a while, why give it to Hongjun? After the host face the Hongjun, is not it to lower one head? " Yu Di is suspicious. Even if he faces Chenghao, he is also careful to test.


    "The combination of body and Tao requires not only the strength of the general saint, but also the position of the saint in the body! There are advantages and disadvantages in the combination of Tao. Although the strength can be improved a lot, it can no longer leave Honghuang. After all, this is not a person who is in the flood shortage. It is always necessary to return to the world before it is returned sooner or later, and do not want to be bound here! "


    "That''s what it was!"


    Hearing Chenghao''s answer, Yu Di and others were relieved. When they thought that Chenghao would leave Honghuang, they were more excited. If they had not been controlled by this master, they would not be free in Honghuang?


    "Master, what do you mean, can we refine the three bodies of Hongjun, and will he hide any conspiracy in it?"


    "Although refining is, no matter what calculation, it is better than you will fall down to the throne because you can not accomplish your great wish in the future?"


    "The master said it was reasonable!"


    The three men nodded. However, they had a master on their head. The situation was worse than being controlled by Hongjun in the future. There was another master behind them.


    Is there any difference between a master and two masters?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    From the last time the saints became saints, it was a rare time of peace in the flood.


    Frightened by Cheng Hao''s warning, the two Lich clans did not dare to fight again in 100000 years. As for the new saints, they either opened up a Taoist temple in thirty-three days, or continued to preach and recruit apprentices among the Terrans, hoping to gain more momentum in the future.


    The two Lich clans did not dare to toss about, and the saints did not have time to toss. This also made the people of all nationalities in Honghuang a rare relief. They spent the year before last in peace and finally waited for the third sermon of the two Taoists.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Thirty three days later, a melodious and deep voice came.


    Hearing the sound of the bell, the gods of the flood and famine did not hesitate at all. They flew up one by one, their bodies twinkled rapidly in the void, and moved away in a twinkling of thirty-three days.


    In the chaotic and turbulent atmosphere of the thirty-three days, the gods were divided into two parts, either entering Haotian palace or entering Zixiao palace. As soon as they entered, they could not wait to sit down and wait for the Daozu to speak.


    It was clear to them that this sermon of Daozu was likely to be the last preaching at the level of Daozu in the famine.


    The great famine in the future will be the era of saints. Even preaching will be done by the sages. It will be very difficult for us to see our ancestors in the future.


    In Haotian palace, Cheng HaoDuan sits on a high platform, looks at the congenital gods sitting in the square, and nods lightly.


    "This is our third sermon. After the sermon, Haotian palace will be closed and no longer receive outsiders. I hope you will listen carefully. Don''t waste the opportunity to listen to this sermon!"


    "This sermon focuses on the way of creation, the way of time and space, and the way of cause and effect!"


    "I''m afraid you are very familiar with the way of creation. The way Nu Wa created and became a saint is the way of creation."


    "There is no metaphysical law in the way of creation, but there are four realms, namely, material transformation, creation in the void, one thought living in the world, and the last thought''s destination, which is derived from the Tao."


    "If you can come here to listen to Taoism, the weakest one is the Dharma Jinxian cultivation. Even if you don''t major in the way of creation, you also have the ability to create things in the void. In this way, I will start to explain from the idea of life world..."


    this sermon is the last sermon agreed by Cheng Hao and Hongjun. After three sermons, the name of Haotian Daozu will be recognized by the heaven and can be taught Although this merit should be shared equally with Hongjun, the amount of merit is enough to refine a treasure of postnatal merit!


    Therefore, in this sermon, Cheng Hao''s explanation of Taoism is very detailed. These three kinds of roads are very difficult to understand in other world. Even in the famine, unless Cheng Hao tells the Tao himself, it is difficult for anyone to understand it independently.


    Only three kinds of roads, which Cheng Hao has explained for hundreds of years, can be regarded as a complete end.


    "I dare to ask the teacher, if these three roads are fully understood, can they become saints?" At the end of the sermon, some of the listeners could not wait to get up and ask.


    "The throne has been set, it is impossible to become a saint, but it can have the strength not inferior to that of a saint!" Cheng Hao replied faintly.


    "I dare to ask the teacher, will there be any catastrophe in the future? Who can we avoid


    "The flood and famine will not die out, and there will be more calamities! If you want not to be robbed, you have to leave the wilderness and go to chaos! "


    "Teacher, is there any other world in the chaos? If we go into chaos, if we create the world, we may succeed? "


    "In chaos, there are chaos demons, and there are other worlds far inferior to those of the flood and famine. Those who are quasi saints can open up a chaotic world in chaos, which is not restricted by the laws of heaven in the flood and famine!"


    "Teacher..."


    the disciples and Cheng Hao asked and answered each time. Every time, Cheng Hao gave a serious answer, until finally, Zhou Qing, who was sitting in the last row and looked very unknown, asked the last question.


    "I dare to ask you, teacher, are you really qualified to become a saint? When will it be holy? "


    "You have the right to... As for the timing, don''t let it out. When the time comes, you will know it."


    After answering the last question, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the gray and simple gate of Haotian palace suddenly opened. There was a chaotic air flow flowing in slowly.


    "The sermon is over, and you will leave!"


    "In the future, Haotian palace will be closed and will not receive foreign guests. If there is no catastrophe, Haotian will not come out!"


    Seeing Haotian Daozu''s order, the gods kneel down to the ground, kowtow nine times, and then they left gradually!


    After the half column incense time, in the huge Haotian palace, except for Cheng Hao, there were only a few disciples, such as Minghe, who stood in the square and did not leave directly.


    "River Styx, Fuxi, do you have any complaints when you are not saints?"


    Among all the disciples, only these two zhenzhuan disciples have not become saints.


    "I don''t dare. Since the teacher arranged this way, there must be deep intention from the teacher. I can obey the teacher''s will." Fuxi held his fist and went back."It''s not hard for you to be a teacher. If you really want to become a saint, you can say it now. As a teacher, there are ways to sanctify your merits and virtues."


    On hearing this, Fuxi suddenly moved, but the river Styx gently shook his head, indicating that he should not covet the position of sage and cut off the great opportunity in the future!


    "Everything depends on the teacher''s arrangement. If the teacher makes his disciples holy, his disciples will become saints! If the teacher thinks that we are not suitable for sanctification, then the disciple will not be holy! " Seeing the action of the river Styx, Fuxi immediately knew what he was doing. He bowed down and bowed down to show respect to his teacher.


    "Disciple, the same is true!" The river Styx followed with a smile and then bowed down.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao nodded and didn''t speak any more. After a slight silence, he issued the order to leave.


    "Leave, too! One hundred thousand years later, the Lich catastrophe will be completely opened. By then, you can enter Haotian palace again


    "Let''s say goodbye to teacher!"


    After bowing deeply, the Ming River and others withdrew from Haotian palace in turn. After leaving completely, the original open door was completely closed.


    Then, thirty-three days later, a golden light of merit came down from the sky and disappeared into Haotian palace. This kind of merit was as much as that obtained by Nuwa at the beginning.


    "No wonder the teacher said that there is a way to sanctify our merits and virtues. This merit alone is enough for one person to become a saint." Some of his eyes were looking at the disappearing merit, Fuxi sighed.


    "If you feel a pity, it''s still too late to repent! After all, it''s a holy throne, and it''s hard for anyone to refuse this temptation! " The river Styx laughs.


    "No, I believe in my senior brother and more in my teacher. The teacher will not pit us!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Thirty three days away, in Zixiao palace.


    Hongjun sits on the high platform and tells his own understanding of Hongjun road.


    Hongjun''s road, which is derived from the artifact of Enlightenment of the jade ultimatum of fortune, contains a variety of principles of the Tao. Even if Hongjun only chooses several kinds of Tao to narrate, it takes hundreds of years.


    At the end of the sermon, hung Jun did not directly let the gods leave. Instead, he gazed at each God for a moment, as if to remember them all.


    "This sermon is my last sermon. After today''s sermon, I will combine myself with the Tao and integrate with the way of heaven. Since then, the general situation will not be changed and the great fortune will not come out!"


    Is Hongjun Daozu going to join the Tao?


    This news, in addition to the feather emperor three people, before even Sanqing are not clear, now suddenly heard, one by one are surprised, can not respond to it for a time?


    "Teacher, after you join the Tao, are you the way of heaven or our teacher?" In the silence, the Empress Dowager rose and asked respectfully.


    "Hongjun is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is not just Hongjun!"


    Get the answer, too thoughtful nodded, although the teacher said some vague, but he is to understand the teacher''s meaning.


    After the combination of the Tao, the teacher will become a part of the way of heaven, maybe the part of consciousness, which can influence the way of heaven to a great extent, but can''t control it at will.


    If you combine your body with Tao, you will gain unimaginable strength and become the first person in the world. However, it has both advantages and disadvantages. From then on, you will become a part of the way of heaven and be bound by it. However, it is bound with the way of heaven, and there is no chance to break away from it.


    It is not clear in a few words whether the pros and cons are worth it or not.


    "Before the teacher joins the Tao, the cause and effect of the holy front and the world of the flood and famine will be thoroughly formed!"


    As he spoke, several treasures appeared above hung Jun''s head, emitting a palpitating breath.


    Tai Chi, Pan Gu fan, Zhu Xian four swords and array!


    Before they became saints, Hongjun gave them these treasures.


    However, when it was given to Sanqing for the purpose of establishing a religion and becoming saints, the mark of Hongjun in the treasure has not been removed. Therefore, the real owner of these treasures is still his superior ancestor of Hongjun.


    "I got my way out of chaos and became a saint after heaven opened. In my early years, when I traveled through the famine, I found all kinds of treasures, and now I distribute them together. It''s a complete end to all kinds of causes and effects before joining the Tao! "


    Looking at the expectant eyes on the square, Hong Jun raised his hand to the void. In a flash, the Taiji diagram, the Pangu banner and the four swords of Zhuxian fell into the hands of Sanqing.


    "Sanqing is transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, and there should be a treasure! These three treasures were given to you when you became a saint. Now I have erased the brand mark of them. After you control them, there will be no hidden danger! "


    After giving these treasures to Sanqing, Hongjun turned to look at Nu Wa and turned his hand. A mysterious painting depicting mountains and rivers and a red Hydrangea appeared in front of him.


    "These two things, one is the map of mountains and rivers, the other is the red Hydrangea of creation. They are both magic treasures of chaos. I will give them to you!"


    Although she didn''t get the treasure of chaos, she got two pieces of chaotic spirit treasure in succession. For the lack of treasure, Nu Wa was very happy. After collecting the treasure, she bowed to Hong Jun again and again.


    "Teacher..." seeing that Sanqing, Nuwa and others had obtained the treasures, the three of Yu emperor looked at Xiang Hongjun eagerly, hoping that Hongjun could also give them some treasures.


    "The treasure of the three of you has been given to me before!" Hung Jun''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t look at the three people''s praying eyes.


    Emperor Yu and others were helpless and did not dare to say anything more. After all, Hongjun even refined the three corpses for them. If he got more, he would not know what was good or bad, and he would be angry.


    "Teacher, I hope the teacher will show mercy and give a treasure to his disciples." Seeing that Hongjun didn''t seem to continue to distribute the treasure, Emperor Jun could not help it. Even if he was not satisfied with Hongjun, he had to lower his head and pray for the other party to give him several pieces of self-defense treasure.


    "Teacher, we are also waiting for you. Please have mercy on me and give me some treasures!"


    At this time, the gods were also very upset. You are the Taoist ancestor. You said that you should distribute the treasures to end the cause and effect of the flood and famine. The result was very good. All the treasures were distributed to our disciples. We who came to listen to the Taoism didn''t even drink the soup.


    It is said that Hongjun Daozu was selfless. Nowadays, it seems that all of them are bullshit. No matter how indifferent they are, they have their own small abacus in their hearts. I''m afraid that even the supreme way of heaven can hardly be truly impartial!


    "I have already distributed all the spiritual treasures of predestination. As for the other treasures without owner, I put them on Fenbao cliff in the southwest of Zixiao palace. Now that the sermon is over, you can go and look for treasure!"


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. They rushed out of Zixiao palace one by one and killed fenbaoyan. Since the most powerful treasure has no chance, it is also excellent to get a few innate spiritual treasures, which is better than returning empty handed!Even Sanqing is very moved. Although they have become saints and each has been given a great treasure by Hongjun, there are not too many treasures. Even if they don''t use them in the future, they can give them to the disciples!


    For Sanqing and other people''s demeanor, Hongjun is naturally aware of it. At the moment, his voice is slightly dissatisfied and beats several people.


    "You are already saints. When you have the dignity of saints and maintain the face of saints, if you put down your body and compete with other gods for common spiritual treasures, would you not surrender yourself to your status?"


    "I know my mistake!" Sanqing, Nuwa and others repeatedly bow to admit their mistakes.


    "Next, I want to be a teacher. If you have nothing to do, you can quit! In the future, if there is no catastrophe and no great fortune will come out, you saints will be in charge of the world of flood and famine! "


    With a sigh, Hongjun waved his hand to signal Sanqing and others to leave Zixiao palace.


    "Let''s say goodbye to teacher!"


    Rao is Sanqing and other people are strong minded, but they are also sad in the face of such a scene. This time, I will worship Mr. Hongjun. When I see you in the future, Hongjun will be the way of heaven. Whether or not he is willing to admit that he is their teacher is unknown.


    Hongjun nodded and waved to the three Yudi people who got up and were ready to leave. "You three should stay. Before joining the road, there are some things I want to tell you about as a teacher!"


    Yu emperor three people are somewhat surprised, but Hongjun''s order they dare not violate, so they have to stay in place.


    Although Sanqing and Nuwa felt a little strange, they did not dare to say anything more. After they slowly withdrew from Zixiao palace, they heard a bang behind them and a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Zixiao palace, at this moment, completely closed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Dong!


    The door closed heavily, with the sound of the sound, the three people who were in Zixiao palace, suddenly raised a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Teacher, will you leave us, what else will you tell us?"


    There was some anxiety in their hearts, but the three men of Yu emperor were not too frightened. They were not afraid that Hongjun would fight them, even if they were not Hongjun''s rivals, but they still stood behind them a great ancestor of heaven. It was hard to say who lost and won!


    "There is no big deal, but suddenly I don''t want to combine Tao with respect. Therefore, we need you three to help him." Always look indifferent Hongjun, at this time rare mild up, look at the three Yu emperor, as if in the view of their relatives.


    "The power of disciples and others is shallow in this event. How can I help you? Or, would you ask haotiandaozu for help from his old man''s house? "


    Today, Hongjun''s attitude is so strange that the uneasiness in the hearts of the three men is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that at the next moment, he will no longer belong to himself, but will become a stranger.


    "This matter, Haotian also can not help for the teacher, only you three, can have the possibility!" The smile on Hongjun''s face was more affable.


    Yu Di three people can not help swallowing saliva, the heart began to call their master, hope Haotian can come in time, will take them out of this now seems to be some gloomy Zixiao palace.


    "What, you don''t want to help me?" Seeing the three men of Yu emperor not opening, Hongjun asked with a frown.


    "Since it is the teacher''s command, the disciples and others are naturally to do their best, just afraid that the disciples and others are shallow, it is really not a great help!" The old man began to panic in his heart, because he tried again and again, but he could not contact his master at all. However, he had to make up Hongjun first and want to delay for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. You refine the three corpses as teachers. Your strength is among the saints, which can also be ranked in the forefront. Besides, being a teacher is not too concerned about your strength, but you have been in your body!"


    "You... You want to take our bodies?" The face of emperor hung changed greatly, his heart was shocked, and he flew to the gate position. He constantly bombarded the gate of Zixiao palace and wanted to escape from here.


    "No use. Since you have refined the three corpses of the poor Tao, your fate has been arranged here in the poor way!" This time, Hongjun''s voice was indifferent, claiming to be poor, and no longer called himself a teacher.


    "Hongjun old dog, you let us refine three corpses, just to take us? But how do you take the house? Your three bodies have been completely refined by us and become part of our strength! " Yu emperor looked gloomy to the extreme, and he was constantly thinking about how to escape here.


    "How to win the house?" Hongjun looked at the three people with a look of caring for the mentally impaired children. "The method of cutting three corpses you cultivate is taught by the poor. The three corpses you refine are also poor. You should ask me how to take the house now?"


    The voice of Hongjun fell, and the body shape of the three men of Yu emperor began to change rapidly. The first change began to occur. The old man who had been dead was originally dry. The whole body began to mellow, and the flesh and blood were filled with endless vitality and vitality.


    as like as two peas, he was transformed into a white haired man who was still in the red, but the face was red and full of faces.


    Besides the old people, Yu emperor also changed his image into a middle-aged and dignified man. As for hung Di, he did not escape the robbery and turned into a young Taoist with cold breath.


    "While you are not fully assimilated by this seat now, what else to ask, can be asked together, this seat must give you a satisfactory answer!"


    looked at the as like as two peas of three of the three corpses. Hung Jun seemed quite in a good mood, and he laughed with great grace.


    "Hongjun old dog, you take us, want to be a new Hongjun, and to be your own respect and way?" The anger of the old people who killed the world was so great that they could not vent. Besides being able to speak, their body shape was no longer under their control. Even the yuan God, which had been assimilated by the strength of Hongjun, would become the new three corpses of Hongjun in a short time!


    "Yes, the poor Tao had produced the idea of combining the three corpses for the original one long ago! But the idea has been immature. "


    "One is that although the strength of three corpses is comparable to that of saints, after unification, it is not comparable to the original one, and it is difficult to integrate into the heaven and replace the consciousness of heaven!"


    "The second is to want to combine the Tao, and we need to have a holy place in itself. The new Hongjun born after the three corpses are in one, and there is no holy position and there is no holy position. When the Tao is combined, it will be rejected by the heaven and cannot succeed in the combination of Tao!"


    "And your appearance, but for the poor way to solve these two big problems!"


    "The new three corpses that can be born with the strength of your saints and the three corpses of the poor are the strong among the saints. The Hongjun formed after the integration of the three corpses is no weaker than the original respect of the poor way. The strength required for the combination of the Tao is enough! ""What''s more, I''ve been planning for so long, and I''ve got the throne for you. With the throne in place, I can easily solve the second problem. Since then, the three corpses of the poor are united into one, and there is no problem with the body! "


    After listening to Hongjun''s explanation, Yu Di and his three men were silent. When they were refining Hongjun''s three corpses, they felt that Hongjun might be plotting something, but they didn''t expect that the other party would directly want to take them away, which they did not expect.


    Thinking of the three of them, in the previous world, they were behind the scenes who launched countless dark disturbances and destroyed countless eras. They have always been calculating others, but today, there will be a day when they are being calculated.


    "Hongjun old dog, I don''t understand one thing. Those Sanqing and others were transformed by the yuan God of Pangu, and their potential is much stronger than ours. Why don''t you take them away and try to calculate us?" In his heart, he called for his master for a long time, but Cheng Hao did not respond. Hongdi was already in despair. He just wanted to understand all the doubts before he lost his consciousness.


    "Ha ha, you have also said that they are transformed by the yuan God of Pangu... In this famine, they are the beloved of the way of heaven, and their every move is in the exploration of the way of heaven."


    "It is the destiny of heaven that they set up their religion, and their sanctification is also predestined by the law of heaven. Since their birth, their destiny has been arranged by the way of heaven. It is difficult to carry out the plan of the poor way for the three people."


    "But you are different. You are... Variables."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "You are variable, where you are in the heaven, there is no fixed destiny, what will happen in the future, everything is possible!"


    "You are variable, so it is difficult to fully calculate the cause and consequences as long as things relate to you, even the heavenly way. Therefore, it is much easier for some poor ways to put them into practice on you!"


    When it comes to this, Hongjun gets up from the high platform and comes to the old man who died of the world.


    "I know you have a connection with Haotian Taoist ancestor, but what about that? Maybe you feel very important, but in fact, whether in the poor eyes or in the eyes of Haotian, you are always able to give up ants! "


    "Hongjun, you should not be proud. After all, we are saints. The true spirit is placed in the heaven. The heaven will not die, and we will not die. This hatred will not be killed..." br >


    however, the words of the old people who killed the world have not finished, they will stop suddenly. In his vision, Hongjun''s hand heart has three more illusory light and shadow. These light and shadows are shivering and shaking at this time It seems to be very similar to the three of Yu Di.


    "Since you three variables appear, poor Tao has begun to plan all of this. If you are not sure to grasp your true spirit in your hands, how can poor Tao rest assured of chatting with you here?"


    Hongjun smiled and printed in the sky. In this Zixiao palace world, a group of black and white two-color patterns like Taiji Yin and yang fish appeared, which was very similar to the heaven.


    "How do you feel, is it similar to the atmosphere of heaven?"


    Poof!


    The old man who killed the world spewed out blood immediately. They didn''t expect it anyway. When they were waiting for the Holy Spirit to trust the heaven, they were even cut off by Hongjun!


    At that time, the three men of Yu emperor did not think of it. After all, they were the first time to become holy. For the breath of heaven and Taoism emitted by the seal of the heaven of Hongjun, several people had no doubt at all, and finally, they were confused and entrusted with the real spirit.


    "It is worthy of being the ancestor of Hongjun, and it is really a no choice!"


    Yu Di sighed, but he was killed. Hongjun, almost all the places where mistakes can be found, are blocked. At this moment, unless their master Haotian comes, the three people will die without doubt, and there is no chance to escape without any chance!


    But will the master come? Yu Di and others sighed secretly, which is impossible!


    At this time, they knew clearly that Hongjun was calculating the three of them and wanted to take them to join the Tao.


    But his master Haotian, how can they not be regarded as bait to lure Hongjun to hook, calculate Hongjun, and even calculate the high-level heaven?


    The three wanted to understand this, so they had to appoint to close their eyes, waiting for the final consciousness to dissipate, and finally become the new three bodies of Hongjun.


    But from the beginning to the end, none of them revealed the news that Chenghao left the slave seal in them. Even before Hongjun talked to them, they wiped out the enslaved memory before their consciousness disappeared completely.


    It''s not how loyal they are to Chenghao, but because they dare not!


    When they were enslaved by Chenghao, some soul blood was extracted by Chenghao. Some of them were in. At some point in the future, Chenghao could revive them again.


    But if today they dare to reveal Chenghao''s plan, and make their master fail to calculate Hongjun''s plan, what they wait for will be the complete destruction of the shape and spirit, and there is no possibility of any resurrection!


    There is also the possibility of resurrection on the one hand, and the complete fall on the other hand. How to choose is clear in the hearts of the three people. There is no need to hesitate!


    "After talking to you for so long, your God should be assimilated almost. Now, we will assimilate the last real spirit together!"


    Hongjun pointed out that, when he was in, the three true spirits were not in the eyebrows of the three men of Yu emperor. After a few breath times, the breath of the three people suddenly changed dramatically.


    Only three men of Yu emperor who were full of hate color in their original eyes showed a faint confused color in the eyes, but then, there was a bright light in his eyes. When looking at xianghongjun, he carried out a Taoist ceremony with a smile.


    "I have seen my own respect!"


    "You and I are all Hongjun. Why do you have to be polite?" Hongjun ha ha ha smile, nodding to three people can not help. "Next, the thing of the way, need three friends help!"


    "You and I were one. I don''t need to worry about this matter!"


    The evil corpse of middle-aged man looks cold and solemn. It takes steps and integrates with the good things of the old man around him. Meanwhile, the right-hand obsession is also instantly integrated into the good corpse body. In a moment, the three corpses are in one, which turns into the old man with a childish appearance.


    After the three bodies are in one, Hongjun, a blue Taoist robe, has a slight indifference in the temperament of the fairy and Taoist bone. The breath of cultivation is distributed, and it is not the same as the respect.


    Hongjun''s God of self respect has been investigated several times in the body of three corpses. It is also used to purify the new body many times with the chaos treasure of the created jade ultimatum. After feeling that there is no improper place, he nodded with ease."In this way, you can work together with your friends." With a wave of Hongjun''s sleeve robe, the gate of Zixiao palace was opened.


    "Good to say!"


    Three corpse Hongjun steps out of Zixiao palace with a smile. Standing in the chaotic fog for thirty-three days, his whole body breath rises rapidly. In a moment, all the creatures in the Honghuang world are shocked by the breath of palpitation.


    "He Dao!"


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the figure of three corpse Hongjun rose to the sky, and disappeared in the endless void in an instant. At the position where he disappeared, the shadow of a shadow of Taiji yin-yang fish pattern slowly dissipated.


    So far, from the sages to the weak creatures who just emerged in the flood and famine, they are still clear in their hearts.


    Hongjun Daozu, he Dao!


    At the moment when the three corpses and Hongjun joined the road, Zixiao palace was completely shrouded in the sea of chaos, and was submerged by the endless glory of prohibition. It seems that it will never appear in the flood again.


    ...


    in Haotian palace, Cheng Hao, who was originally practicing with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and breathed a breath.


    "Hongjun, the big fish, is finally hooked


    Looking up, Cheng Hao''s eyes seem to penetrate the Haotian palace and see the way of heaven in the dark. Even in the way of heaven, Cheng Hao can feel a trace of majestic breath.


    "Do you want to trigger the Haotian mirror slave seal in Hongjun''s body now?"


    In his deep meditation, Cheng Hao gently shakes his head.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for Hongjun to completely control the way of heaven step by step, and then I''ll pick the fruit!"


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    The saints become saints, the ancestors of Hongjun road combine the Tao, Zixiao palace and Haotian palace hide in chaos and no longer appear.


    Moreover, the children in the middle of Zixiao palace were even more informed. The three men of Yu emperor offended Hongjun Taoist ancestor and were imprisoned in Zixiao Palace by the Taoist ancestors. They could not be out without quantity!


    One after another, the big events happened in a short time of thousands of years, which shocked the life of Honghuang, and was not afraid.


    In addition to these events, after the preaching of Haotian Taoist ancestors, one of the natural gods named Zhou Qing was attacked by unknown forces when he returned to the flood after hearing the Taoism, and died directly, and the cultivation of hundreds of millions of years was turned into ashes.


    You should know that week, but Haotian Taoist ancestor admitted that he could become a saint in the future. As a result, he died so unknowingly. For a time, the whole land of Honghuang fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Even a group of saints, for the future of the flood and famine, there is a mysterious feeling, a time, the saints are very stable, each in their own Taoist arena, did not arbitrarily intervene in the specific matter of the flood.


    The two great tyrants of the two great barbarians, who were deterred by the orders of haotiandao ancestors, were at least in peace. At least, within 100000 years, there was no war between the two sides!


    However, although there will be no war between the two sides for a while, everyone knows that after 100000 years, the two families will have a final decisive battle to decide who will be the real protagonist in the future.


    Nuwa and Houtu, the two Lich saints, naturally know that the Lich will go to a lonely trend in the future. But since they become holy, they have a will that can not be questioned in warning them. If they dare to change the flood and famine situation without authorization, they will fall into the holy position and will not protect their lives!


    Especially after the third preaching of the two Daozu, Hongjun Taoism and ancestor combined, the atmosphere of the heavenly way was more powerful. Whether Nuwa wanted to go out of the wa palace or the later earth wanted to leave the six daohuan, it would be prevented.


    Obviously, the heaven has given the order of death. No one of the two sages in the two Lich families can join in the battle of Lich duel after 100000 years!


    Without the intervention of the saints, the Lich and demon families have completely released themselves, and they are working hard to prepare for the final duel.


    On the demon side, we have constantly cultivated new demon groups, gathering more and more demon gods and demon saints to drill the big array of star fights around the sky.


    But the witch people, because the twelve ancestors of the witches, the earth has become holy, trapped in the underworld, can no longer form Pangu real body with them, but under the other ancestors, began to try to cultivate Houyi. In order to form the next ancestor witch, the most outstanding witch culture in the witch family, to replace the missing position of the later soil, to form Pangu real body.


    In this atmosphere of preparing for war and storm in the world of the famine, 100000 years passed quietly.


    Time has come. The ban of haotiandao ancestor was lifted. However, the Lich and demon families also know that the war is extraordinary. They are extremely restrained. They call for killing when they don''t come up. On the contrary, even small friction rarely occurs. It seems that neither of them is prepared enough to fight directly.


    However, the delay in fighting between the two groups made a group of saints anxious.


    At the end of 100000 years, there were some chaotic heavenly opportunities. At this time, it was already clear in the calculation of the saints. The will of heaven was obvious. The Lich and demon must withdraw from the stage of flood and famine. If the two groups do not end, it is difficult for other groups, especially the human race, to grow up!


    Therefore, whether it is Zixiao palace camp or haotiangong camp, the saints of both sides, after Nuwa and Houtu are neutral, they have reached a rare agreement: the Lich and demon families must fight in a short time, and the two families must withdraw from the stage of flood and famine, and make enough room for the development of the human race!


    As for how to make the two Lich families fight, this huge and glorious task is handed over to the zhunti.


    Although the guy with lotus face and heart Black is very unhappy, the saints admire his ability to light the evil wind and light the fire. This matter is handed over to him. There will be no problem.


    ...


    Chenghao has no further attention to the situation in the flood and famine.


    In fact, there is no need for him to pay attention to it any more.


    Now, there are nine saints in the flood famine, except the three of Yu emperor. How to guide the catastrophe to be carried out according to the will of heaven and to these saints to complete it can be done without having to worry about it again.


    What he has to do now is to practice in the Haotian palace and wait for the three corpses Hongjun after he has closed the Tao to control the heavenly way completely.


    Cheng Hao is still very convinced of Hongjun''s ability.


    This deep-minded Hongjun Taoist ancestor, as long as he is given time, with the flood disaster unfolding once and again, his control over the heavenly way will definitely deepen, until finally, he will take control of the heavenly way thoroughly!


    And then, it was the time when Chenghao saw him in a poor way and ended up!


    The slave print imprinted by haotianjing can not be erased at all. At least in Chenghao''s understanding, even if it is chaos and treasure, don''t say to erase the slave print, even the ability to find the position of the slave printing is not available!Three corpses Hongjun combined with Tao controlled the way of heaven, while Cheng Hao controlled the three corpses Hongjun to control the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is in his hands, and the merits and virtues of qi movement in the world will naturally become his bag.


    Moreover, Cheng Hao has greater ambition in his heart. He wants to drag the whole Honghuang world into his own inner world. He wants to turn his inner world into the highest chaotic world and become an existence comparable to Pangu at one stroke!


    It''s a half step eight step existence, only a foot away from the real eight step existence!


    Only with such strength can Cheng Hao be more confident when he enters the heaven''s land in the future. Otherwise, he will not enter the heaven''s land rashly in any case.


    Think of the perfect world of the black Immortal Emperor, also can be regarded as a strong proof of the existence of the seven levels of the Tao, the results of a drop of blood in the land of heaven to make half dead, can be foreseen, heaven is a how dangerous the world.


    There are absolutely eight levels of strong people there. There is no such strength as Pangu. Even if Cheng Hao''s right eye has the magic power to cross the universe, I''m afraid it''s hard to use it!


    Cheng Hao has always been a very cautious man.


    He never does anything that he is not sure about. Since he can crush him steadily after waiting for a long time, why should he rush to die?


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, this is the right mentality to live long and reach the end of cultivation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Inside the world, in the vast chaos sea.


    Chenghao''s inner heaven and earth incarnation stands quietly in the chaos sea, looking at the chaos that has finally stopped expanding outward and gradually stabilized, and a slight smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Endless years, this world, finally reached the chaos universe level!"


    It is not easy to advance the inner world. Even if Chenghao has become a strong chaos environment, Chenghao has a chaotic God stele that has constantly distributed the power of chaos origin. Even so, it took endless years. Before the war between the Lich and the demon, it finally evolved into the chaos universe.


    "The chaos universe has become, and it''s time to evolve life!"


    In the past, Chenghao consciously did not let him produce other life. After all, the weak life was useless to him. But the too strong life needed to consume the world origin to evolve, and delay the progress of the inner world to the chaotic universe.


    Now, the inner world has entered the chaos universe completely. Chenghao has no worries and wants to move. In the chaos sea, there is a force of chaos origin, which is combined in three or two, and then he begins to evolve the chaos magic.


    In this inner world, Chenghao is the heaven, even the avenue is not too much. The gods and Demons bred in these chaos can be arranged thoroughly if Chenghao wants.


    But Chenghao did not do so, but opened the mode of scattered cultivation, did not set their fate, but let these demons develop freely, what achievements can be achieved in the future, how their lives are, all by their own chance!


    This time, Chenghao is ready to calm down his heart completely. He has developed a series of times in his own inner world steadily. He observes the life and death cycle in these periods and observes their inextricably entangled and disordered fate track.


    I hope to take this opportunity to realize the ultimate state of destiny Avenue, derive the force of the origin of the road of destiny, and condense the original source of the road.


    Today, Chenghao, the yuan God only condenses one Tao fruit, that is chaos Avenue origin Road fruit, and this time, Cheng Hao is ready to develop endless era with his own inner world, to realize the avenue, and then to condense a destiny Avenue original source road fruit.


    If successful, Chenghao believes that his own combat power can definitely be doubled, even to reach the level of the flood and famine heaven!


    With the chaos gods being bred in the chaos sea, Chenghao''s heavenly way incarnates his mind and thinks about it. There are three groups of soul blood with dark breath in his hand. He throws them away with his hand, erasing the memories of these groups of soul blood, and then throwing them into the chaos sea.


    "For your help in the task of planning Hongjun, you will be given a chance to regenerate. If you can make a difference in the future chaos God hegemony, you will see your own creation!"


    After all this, Chenghao clapped his hands, and the incarnation of the heavenly way gradually illusory, and integrated into the void of the inner world, and began to observe these new lives silently.


    ...


    on this side, Chenghao has been focused on observing the chaos God bred in the inner world. In the flood, the two Lich families finally started the war in the constant and self-motivated campaign!


    At this time, the witch has been killed in this desolate ridge mountain. Eleven ancestors Wu and Houyi have formed a large array, which condenses Pangu real body, sweeping all the way, directly killing the mountain top, and smashing one punch after another to the heaven court of the demon nationality at the top of the mountain.


    However, Tianting demon clan is also prepared for many times. 36000 demon saints form the big array of the star fight around the sky. With the help of the endless stars of the flood, under the control of Taiyi, Pangu real body is blocked out!


    After a moment of confrontation between the two sides, they smiled too cold and nodded to the emperor.


    "Brother, this witch has less land. Although it can gather Pangu real body, the power is much weaker than before!"


    "So, according to our previous plan, I temporarily leave the array, lead the undecided demon people to kill and kill people, and plunder the people''s ethos!" Jun nodded coldly.


    "Elder brother, I can stand it. But we kill the people. Will it cause the discontent of the saints?"


    "No matter, as long as we don''t let people kill the people, saints may not be willing to be involved in this catastrophe. After all, the three people of Yu emperor met before, even the saints, in the robbery, they dare not intervene at will!"


    "So, although the elder brother let go, this war is related to the fate of our demon race, and cannot fail! Lose everything into empty, win endless gas luck to strengthen, to prove that the road is not impossible, anyway, must fight together! "


    On this day, Chenghao, who was still practicing in Haotian palace in the third day, suddenly opened his eyes from a loud deafening sound.


    The loud noise is so huge, with the unspeakable penetration, even though it is across the Haotian palace, it still came into Chenghao''s ear.


    Open your eyes to the land of the flood wasteland, at this time, the central region of the Honghuang continent, which is attached to numerous large universes, is also connected with the Honghuang stars and sky, which has been stopped and broken.The devastating force of the sky extends from the fault of Zhoushan to the surrounding areas. Especially at the original border with the top of buzhoushan mountain, a deep black hole appears. A stream of chaotic air current, following the black hole, spreads towards the vast land.


    With just a glance, Cheng Hao has a panoramic view of the current flood and famine situation.


    When the Lich war was over, Pangu''s real body, which was gathered by the ancestors, exploded. Taiyi and Dijun died on the spot. Countless living creatures of the Lich two clans did not survive. Even the spine of the great famine such as buzhoushan was broken!


    Cheng Hao didn''t care much about the buzhoushan fault and the breaking of the barrier between flood and chaos.


    There is no need for him to think about these things. After all, Sanshi Hongjun has joined the way now. Let him deal with these matters!


    What really attracted Cheng Hao''s attention, and even some dissatisfaction, was that the ancestral land at the foot of Buzhou mountain had been razed to the ground. In addition to the survival of millions of people near Qingqiu mountain, there was no trace of human race in such a great famine!


    Cheng Hao knew that during the Lich catastrophe, the Terran would have a blood and fire experience, which was something he acquiesced in. After all, the Terran was reborn. If he didn''t experience any tribulation, he would hardly become the Terran who called out the slogan "man can conquer nature, everything depends on man"!


    However, Cheng Hao didn''t expect that the Terrans were so miserable. After all, in his opinion, he was the ancestor of the human race. The Hongjun camp did not say that the only saints under his family would take more care of the Terrans. Maybe the Terrans would suffer some hardships, but they would not be nearly destroyed now!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Looking at the Qingqiu mountain, the only people who are protected by the Minghe River, Chenghao, who is not in the heart of the ancient well, rarely raises a rage.


    "It is a good disciple of this seat. Among all the disciples, there is no one to help except the Ming River!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chenghao was a little disappointed by Fuxi and others. He took a step forward and walked out of haotiangong directly. In the light of endless Avenue, he came to Qingqiu mountain.


    At this time, Nu Wa has found five colored God stones under the guidance of Hongjun, and began to replenish the sky.


    As for the Sanqing Dynasty, Fuxi, zhunti and others, they were all around the fault, and they were crazily collecting the mountain bodies after the fault.


    This is the Zhoushan mountain which is transformed by Pangu spine. Even the broken mountain body is also rare treasure. After obtaining it, it is absolutely possible to refine the top natural treasure and even reach the level of innate treasure.


    Hum!


    The light of the avenue came in a raging way. In the light of the sky, Chenghao walked out slowly, looking at the remaining people, he sighed.


    "The people, all that is left?"


    "Teacher, the disciple is not strong enough. The ancestral place of the people around Zhoushan is in the Lich war area. After all, the disciples are not saints and can not save them!"


    Ming River some shame down, he as a teacher''s big disciple, naturally is clear teacher to the people''s value.


    Originally, as a senior brother, he should be responsible for leading other brothers to save the people. Unfortunately, even Fuxi, who has not yet become a saint, chose to protect himself with philosophy and would not be involved in the cause and effect of the Lich robbery.


    As for the people who have become holy, such as zhenyuanzi and zhunti, their wings are hard. The words of his elder martial brother are also getting more and more inappropriate. If the teacher''s laws and regulations come, they don''t agree to rescue the people!


    As for the Sanqing people, nothing matters, and they are not concerned about the death of the people. Without the help of saints, even if the Ming River now has the most quasi holy title, it can not be near the battlefield of the Lich and demon people!


    "It''s not your fault. It''s a teacher''s fault!"


    Chenghao shook his head and a self blame appeared among his eyes. It is indeed his fault. If he had not wrongly estimated the mind of his disciples, he would have judged the prestige of Minghe among all the teachers and younger brothers. The people will not suffer such a great disaster.


    "I have seen a teacher, disciple!"


    "Meet haotiandao ancestor!"


    Seeing Chenghao appearing, the saints who were constantly seizing the mountain body of Zhoushan, they showed their body shape and stood around Qingqiu mountain, and bowed themselves to the ceremony.


    For the rites of Sanqing, Chenghao ignored, and his eyes were fixed on Zhenyuan Zi, Hongyun, zhunti and Yingyin. Only after the four people were slightly shaken, they slowly closed their eyes.


    "You can remember that this seat once stood against heaven in order to help you to obtain your holy place?"


    "Great kindness, my disciples and others are grateful and unforgettable!" I feel things are not good. Zhenyuanzi and others are lower in attitude, and they have been bowing, even their heads are afraid to lift.


    "Ha ha, I can''t forget it?" Chenghao sneered, "I think you forget it very quickly!"


    "In order to help you fight for the holy place, we have promised heaven to stop the Lich robbery! But you are good, this seat does not interfere, you also directly become a hands shaking shopkeeper, is really a good disciple of this seat! "


    "Teacher, I will be wronged!" Red cloud face of grievance color, "it is not my wish to help the people, it is the head of human education is the supreme, he does not take the hand, we can not be involved in the human race affairs!"


    "Yes, teacher, you agreed when the supreme minister was teaching. He took the great righteousness of the people. He didn''t take the hand, and the disciples and others were not ready to cross him and help the people without authorization!" It is also a face of mourning color, a strong will the pot to the top.


    "Ha ha... You think so?" Chenghao was very angry and laughed, and his eyes were cold and asked zhenyuanzi and then led two people.


    The two did not open their mouth, but the look was full of grievances, meaning has been self-evident, this pot, is the top pan, and their several, there is no relationship.


    As you can see, Cheng Hao''s eyes flash through, and lift his feet in the long river of chaos Avenue, and then settle for a while. The endless light of the avenue surges out. In a moment, the four people of Zhenyuan son will be completely submerged.


    Brawl!


    The long river light of the avenue faded, the four people of Yuanzi in Zhenyuan were directly destroyed, and yuan God had dissipated under the control of the endless chaos Avenue. At this time, there were no four people.


    WOW!


    At this time, in the endless void, there are four holy lights, in the light flickering, the four people of Zhenyuan son stand on the altar, and their body shape begins to gather rapidly. In a few breath time, the four people will be reborn again, and even the breath of cultivation has not changed.


    Heaven saint, immortal! Heaven is immortal, and saints are not destroyed!


    "Teacher, disciple and others are not satisfied!""That is, the second elder martial brother did not help the people. Why didn''t the teacher punish him?"


    Perhaps it is because they know that they will not die and others will not die. The fear in Zhen Yuanzi''s heart has subsided a lot. They raise their heads one by one to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll clean up Fuxi first, and then I''ll clean you up!" Cheng Hao snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on the silent Fuxi from the beginning to the end.


    "Fuxi, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know my mistake! The disciple knows clearly that you are the sage ancestor of the human race, and your blood is flowing in the human family. However, he is afraid of the power of saints from the Lich and the Lich clan. He has not offered a helping hand to the Terran for a long time. I am willing to admit this mistake! "


    "Very good. If you can know your mistakes, you can be regarded as a teacher without teaching you for nothing!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and the invisible power came directly through the air. In an instant, Fuxi''s body was directly turned into ashes, and even the yuan God was almost completely dissipated, leaving only a remnant soul floating in the void.


    "Houtu!"


    Cheng Hao''s eyes turned slightly and called in a certain direction.


    "The disciple is here!"


    A space channel of different dimensions is opened. In the sea of blood, Houtu stands above the sea of blood, bowing respectfully.


    "The remnant soul of Fuxi will be put into six reincarnations and reincarnated as a human being. When will he make great contributions to the human race, and when can he return from reincarnation and obtain the holy throne?" Cheng Hao gave the order directly.


    "Yes, I do!" After the ceremony, he took a step forward to Fuxi and sighed at Fuxi, who had become a ghost. "Second elder martial brother, follow your sister into samsara."


    Fuxi nodded his head, and his heart was full of five tastes. First, he kowtowed to Cheng Hao nine times in mid air. Then he stepped into the samsara with the Houtu, and the two entered the six channels of samsara.


    With the disappearance of the two figures, the passage of different dimensions connecting the dark sea of blood also disappeared. The vast and desolate world returned to calm again.


    "Fuxi, this seat has been disposed of. Now, it''s your turn!" Watching Fuxi step into the six samsara, Cheng Hao looks very calm.


    But the more so, Zhen Yuanzi and other people became more and more frightened. At this time, anyone in his heart knew what terrible anger would be hidden under the peace of Daozu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    At this time Chenghao, for the town Yuan son four people, has been quite dissatisfied!


    He can understand the psychology that some people are unwilling to be exposed to cause and effect in the robbery, or the psychology of several people''s encouragement.


    But he can not tolerate a few people in the face of their own, but also dare to cheer up and not admit mistakes!


    Since you feel the wings are hard and don''t want to listen, he doesn''t mind changing a few obedient people to enjoy the position of the sage!


    The anger in his heart was not fast. Chenghao stepped on the long river of the avenue again. In a moment, the light of chaos Avenue was surging like a tide, and the four people were completely submerged, and the flesh and even the gods of several people in the town Yuan Zi were wiped out!


    Hum!


    There are four light falling in the void again. In the gathering of the power of heaven and Taoism, the body shape of the four people of Zhenyuan Zi is reunited again. The immortal power of the sage is fully displayed in the flood for the first time.


    "Teacher, I wait for the saint, the heaven will not die, the saint will not die... You also punished, or so on?" Hongyun stood up and offered to find the posture under the steps for the teacher.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao sneered, raised his feet and stamped it again. At the next moment, the four people''s body shape was once again submerged by the long river of the avenue, and once again the spirits were destroyed and died out completely.


    This time, the speed of the four yuan Zi in Tiandao resurrection town was slower than before. After more than ten breaths, only after the light of heaven had fallen in the void, the four saints were resurrected.


    However, Chenghao in the four just resurrection moment, did not give a few people the opportunity to speak, the long road once again swept over, the four people turned into ashes again!


    Next, the saints headed by Sanqing Dynasty, looking at the haotiandao ancestors not far away, were angry and expressed their anger.


    In the long river of chaos Avenue, the four people of Zhenyuan Zi lived and died. They came and returned, less than ten times.


    The four people were directly resurrected by the heaven after they died at the beginning. Today, it takes more than one hour to revive them. Moreover, the time required for each resurrection is much longer than the previous one.


    It seems that there are too many deaths of several saints. Even if it is the heaven, they are constantly resurrected, they feel that they can not eat away.


    In this case, Sanqing and others are naturally clear and clear. At present, they have a clear and intuitive feeling for the infinite divine power of the haotiandao ancestor.


    The anger of the Taoist ancestors is not affordable to these saints. If the anger of the Taoist ancestors cannot be calmed, even the saints, they may have the possibility of death and death.


    It is because the true spirit is entrusted with the heaven, and the heaven will revive them after death.


    But if even heaven and Taoism feel hard, feel that the resurrection of the saint has no meaning, will it stop there, no longer resurrect the saint, but will the other party really fall out, choose a new saint?


    This situation, not only Sanqing and others feel, even the death and resurrection of the four people, is the most clear feeling.


    Originally felt the immortal after the holy psychology, immediately began to panic.


    Because they have felt that their own teachers have really moved to kill their hearts, teachers this is to knock them down the throne, the meaning of re selection of saints ah!


    To understand this, some people had some fear-free thoughts, which were replaced by surprise. They could not keep the face of the saints, kneel on the altar and began to cry bitterly.


    "Teacher, I know the mistake. Please let us know this time for many years, thanks to the love of teachers and apprentices."


    "Teacher, we really know that we are wrong. We should not bump against you, we should not shirk our responsibilities, and we will never dare again!"


    "Teacher, for our hard part to become holy, you will bypass us this time. In the future, what you ask us to do, what the disciples will do, and you will never disobey your meaning!"


    ...


    at this time, there are few zhenyuanzi people, no more sage of every inch of dignity, kneeling on the altar, and constantly kowtow to Chenghao to recognize mistakes. If one person has a runny nose and a tear, even Sanqing and others, they can not bear to look at it.


    "Teachers, younger martial brothers and others are wrong, but please see that they have made the first mistake. Please bypass this time. Later, the disciples must supervise them well and will not let them make mistakes again!"


    Seeing Chenghao slightly silent, he did not continue to punish some people. The Ming River felt almost in the fire. He got up first with a solid salute, and then began to ask for some people.


    Seeing the Ming River asking for these people, Chenghao nodded at the moment, took a deep breath and stopped taking the hand.


    After all, it is not easy to cultivate a few saints. Now his anger is almost released, and he has a plan to give them another chance.


    "Since your elder brother asked for your love, this seat will forgive this time. If you commit another offence, we will surely lose the holy position of ER and so on. You can remember it clearly!""Thank you for not killing me!"


    "Mr. Xie, we will bear in mind the teacher''s instruction and dare not make such mistakes again!"


    Finally, he heard the teacher speak again, which was to forgive several people''s mistakes. Zhenyuanzi felt a sigh of relief in their hearts. This time, the throne was finally preserved.


    After kowtow to the teacher, zhunti several people turned their heads again and deeply worshipped the river Styx.


    "This time, thank you very much, elder martial brother. But I dare not refuse you if you have an assignment in the future."


    He nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything more. These guys, after this lifelong unforgettable lesson, must be very clever in the future. It is estimated that in front of him, they will no longer be able to maintain the dignity of the high-ranking saint!


    After pounding these disciples with arrogance, Cheng Hao turned around and looked at Sanqing.


    "Nuwa and Houtu, restricted by the catastrophe, can''t leave their own Taoist temple. I won''t blame them!"


    "I have punished some of my disciples for their dereliction of duty."


    "Then, my Lord, you come to tell me, as the leader of the people''s education, have you ever done your duty?"


    Seeing that haotiandaozu turned his target to himself, even if the Supreme Master had always been deep and calm, he could not help but feel a cold sweat on his forehead. He was really shocked by the immeasurable power of Cheng Hao before.


    "Back to Daozu, the Supreme Master knows his mistakes. As the leader of Renjiao sect, I didn''t do my due duty. I''m willing to bear this fault. I hope Daozu won''t be angry with my two brothers!"


    Compared with zhunti, who died before, the emperor was extremely single. He directly took all the responsibility to himself. This kind of bearing can also bear the status of the first disciple of Hongjun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Cheng Hao was quite satisfied with the emperor''s active attitude towards admitting his mistakes.


    If zhenyuanzi had admitted his mistake so honestly, Cheng Hao would not have been so angry.


    "Your teacher is Hongjun. I punish you. Do you feel unconvinced?"


    "No!" The Empress Dowager shook his head in a hurry. "I am the leader of the people''s education. I have the responsibility to educate the people and save the people in danger. Now I should have been punished for my dereliction of duty. How can I refuse to accept that?"


    As he spoke, the Supreme Master''s body shook, and the saint''s body suddenly cracked. In the blood mist, his original God flew out and stood in the void.


    "Daozu, I''m going to seal the memory and cultivation of the yuan God, and reincarnate into the human race. Just like Fuxi''s Taoist friends, when I make great contributions to the people, I will return to the holy place. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction for the Supreme Master''s behavior, saying, "if you can have such a disposition, you deserve to be a great disciple of Hongjun Daoyou!"


    He waved his sleeve robe, and the channel of the nether world of blood was opened again. Cheng Hao turned and looked at the Houtu who had just come out of the six samsara and waved to her.


    "Reincarnate the Supreme God into a human race!"


    Hou Tu respectfully saluted him, and then he picked up the Supreme God who had already sealed his memory and accomplishments. With one step, they directly entered the six cycle of reincarnation.


    As Houtu and Houtu leave, Cheng Hao stares at other people for a moment, and then says faintly: "you have made mistakes, you can make up for them."


    "In a million years'' time, if we want to see the human race proliferate to every corner of the vast land, can we do it?"


    "Don''t worry, the teacher. I will finish the task."


    "Don''t worry. We should try our best to do it!"


    This time, several saints were more honest and quickly saluted in a very low posture, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of Daozu again because of any omission.


    "Good!"


    Cheng Hao replied faintly. Then he walked along the long river of chaos road and walked out step by step. He left the Honghuang land and returned to the outer Haotian palace of 333 days.


    Whoa!


    With Cheng Hao''s departure, there was a long exhalation sound everywhere.


    The pressure of Daozu was too heavy. Not only the sages who faced Daozu were terrified, but also other living creatures in the flood and famine were shivering and did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    He even pushed Fuxi and the supreme emperor into reincarnation, and almost knocked zhenyuanzi and zhunti off the throne. From the beginning to the end, Hongjun Daozu did not show up.


    After this incident, all the spirits in the flood and famine suddenly understood who was the most untouchable person in the flood and famine, and who was the real master in the whole flood and famine.


    Hongjun Daozu is now in line with the law of heaven. As long as he and others do not violate the general situation of the flood and famine, he will not attract Hongjun''s hand.


    However, Hao Tiandao is different. He is a free man. Even the way of heaven has nothing to do with him. If he is angry, even a saint, he may be knocked down and turned into ashes!


    In the past, when preaching in the Haotian palace, the Taoists distributed holy places. The gods felt that they were more respectful than afraid of Daozu. However, after today, the senses of the gods towards Daozu have changed dramatically.


    It turned out that haotiandaozu not only hated Tiandao and Hongjun, but also made a fire to clean up his disciples. At this moment, the gods were more afraid than admiration for Cheng Hao, for fear that one might accidentally offend the superior haotiandaozu!


    ...


    after the end of the Lich catastrophe, Haotian Daozu punished the saints with anger, which had a far-reaching impact in the world of flood and famine.


    At least for a long period of time, the sages, who were originally high-ranking, kept a low profile a lot and did not dare to show their dignity at will.


    In particular, in order to fulfill their commitment to the Daozu, the saints were wantonly recruiting disciples among the Terrans, spreading the great Dharma of immortality, and vigorously advocating the reproduction and migration of the human race. For a time, the human race became a hot race in the whole flood and famine, and began to expand rapidly towards the flood land with Qingqiu mountain as the center.


    With the support of a number of sages and the support of Taoist ancestors, they have also received the various resources and heritages of the Lich and the Lich. The speed and scale of the Terran''s proliferation and expansion are extremely rapid. According to this trend, it may not take a million years to become the largest ethnic group in the famine.


    As for the rapid expansion of the human race, although some other ethnic groups in the flood and famine were dissatisfied, they did not dare to make any disclosure, for fear that if they were not careful, they would lead to the disaster of extermination.


    Today, even ordinary creatures in the flood and famine have already understood that this clan will be the destiny group in the future and the leading role in the future. They can only make friends and not offend them!


    However, the Terrans have experienced the suffering of being nearly exterminated by the Lich catastrophe before. Naturally, they feel the hardship of the weak ethnic groups. Therefore, even if they are powerful now, they never bully others and live in peace with other ethnic groups.


    For a time, a rare peaceful environment was ushered in in in the flood and famine, and the civilization of all ethnic groups grew rapidly. The whole flood and famine showed the scene of taking the human race as the center, a hundred flowers blooming and thousands of nationalities rising.It is irresistible that the Terran has become the protagonist of the great famine. As the sage ancestor of the human race, Cheng Hao, who is worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, naturally has gained countless good fortune.


    However, Cheng Hao doesn''t care much about his luck. After all, in the future, the whole flood will be collected by him in the inner world. Naturally, some merits and virtues of qi movement are no longer valued.


    Today''s Cheng Hao, sitting in the Zixiao palace again, is immersed in the inner world and begins to feel the fate of the road.


    In the inner world, Cheng Hao has absolute control. After feeling that the breeding speed of the chaos gods and demons is a little slow, he controls the time velocity and acts on the chaotic sea, hoping that the chaos gods and demons will be born as soon as possible.


    Under the control of Cheng Hao, hundreds of millions of years will soon pass in the sea of chaos. In Cheng Hao''s expectant eyes, the first chaotic God and devil is finally born!


    This is a giant demon like a gorilla, but the head is like a lion. Under the ribs, there are two blades of wings like blades extending out, which unconsciously incite and repel the surrounding chaotic air flow.


    Cheng Hao is very familiar with the image of this chaotic demon God. It has seven or eight points in common with the great ape like congenital emperor he met when he first entered the realm of immortality.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao was not surprised. After all, the chaotic God stele in his inner heaven and earth, which evolved into a chaotic universe, was derived from the plane of eternal life. It is not surprising that the chaotic God bred in his inner heaven and earth is very similar to the congenital saints on the eternal plane!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Buzz!


    Like a chain reaction, with the appearance of the giant ape like chaos, the other demons gestated in the chaos, one by one, seem to have some induction, and also followed the transformation.


    He has nine bird heads and a huge snake body. He looks like an Oriental dragon, but has black wings on his back...


    one after another chaotic demons emerge one after another. Finally, there are nine more powerful demons with six levels of peak strength in the chaotic ocean.


    As soon as the nine chaotic demons were born, they gave off endless lights, one by one howling, wandering happily in the sea of chaos, as if to celebrate their own birth!


    The old mieshi, Yu Di and Hong Di are the last three born of the nine demons. Although they are huge in size, they are still human beings. They seem to have forgotten the memory of previous lives. Like other demons, they wandered and played in the chaotic sea, and Sun Zi was quite comfortable.


    Cheng Hao''s incarnation of heaven observes this scene quietly. At this time, he has increased the time velocity in the chaotic sea by hundreds of thousands of times. It has only been a thousand years since the flood of the outside world, but it has been hundreds of millions of years in this chaotic sea.


    The nine chaotic demons roamed freely in the chaos for a long time, until this day, the giant ape like devil came to the edge of the chaotic sea, facing the chaotic barrier like seal, he could not step forward any more.


    After working hard for half a day, he still couldn''t go back to the original way. After a while, he brought the rest of the demons here.


    "Here, it should be the end of chaos!" Said the great ape.


    "If we can break the barrier at the end and walk out from here, we may find the ultimate mystery of our birth!" The old man, who looked like an old man, pondered.


    "Then, everyone, let''s open this barrier and see what else is out there!" A giant octopus like monster murmured.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Each of the nine chaotic demons bloomed their own magic light, and then they put out their hands with all their strength to play a magic light respectively.


    The light of the nine gods is one, shining like the sun. The gorgeous light makes the surrounding chaotic air flow evaporate instantly. After bombarding the chaos barrier in front, the barrier directly starts to shake and seems to be about to collapse.


    "It works. Let''s go on. Don''t stop!"


    The old man roared, and then a few demons started to attack again. The terrible chaos God awn was like a long river, surging across. This time, the chaos barrier in front of him was completely blown away!


    Cheng Hao''s incarnation of heaven is hidden in the boundless nothingness, watching this scene quietly.


    He did not prevent these demons from bombarding the chaos barrier. Even Cheng Hao allowed them to break through the barrier. Otherwise, with the strength of these demons, it would be impossible to break through the restrictions he set.


    "Ha ha, the chaos barrier is broken!"


    "Come on, run out and see what''s out there!"


    After the barriers were broken, the nine chaos demons rushed out one by one along the gap. They had been in the chaos sea for hundreds of millions of years, and they were tired of staying there. Now they have the opportunity to leave chaos. Even if there may be danger outside, they don''t care so much!


    After rushing out of the chaotic sea, a group of chaotic demons were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Behind them, there was an endless sea of chaos, a gray patch, without any other sight.


    But in front of them, it is a bright and gorgeous starry sky, stars twinkle, countless stars in accordance with the inherent track, around a huge continent with no end, slowly rotating and moving.


    The huge continent surrounded by countless stars like the moon is so huge that even a few chaotic demons have a very small feeling when they see this huge thing.


    It seems that the remote, ancient and eternal breath of time on the vast land seems to be much older than the demons born from chaos.


    "Is that continent the origin of everything?"


    "Is there any other life there?"


    "Go, go there, go to the most real world, and see the scenery and life there!"


    Several demons were so excited that they wandered in the gray space of the chaotic sea for hundreds of millions of years. They never saw this kind of scene. At this moment, they clearly felt that the starry sky and the vast almost boundless continent were the places where they should live!


    ...


    the central continent is the name of the boundless continent in Cheng Hao''s inner world.


    Of course, he has another name, Haotian land.


    This name is only used by a few living creatures on this continent.For example, the old Polygonum multiflorum, who was granted the title of land lord by Cheng Hao, and the old devil who was lazy and still sleeping on the white clouds, but whose cultivation had reached the sixth level, the dragon and horse who had been brought into the inner world by Cheng Hao and ran wildly everywhere in the Mainland...


    these creatures do not call the name of the central mainland very much, but they all call it Haotian continent from the beginning to the end.


    In the sky above the vast land, light-years away, a tiny blue planet floats quietly there.


    It was the earth. Since Cheng Hao took it from the sky blocking world into the inner heaven and earth, he has been staying here without paying any attention to it.


    At first, the old Polygonum multiflorum and Longma were still full of interest in this planet specially collected by the emperor Haotian, but after observing for a period of time, they found that this was the earth they had once lived on, and then they lost interest.


    Today, they are like saints in the Haotian continent. They can use the power of Haotian world at any time to exert the strength of the sixth order Hunyuan. They really have no interest in a tiny mortal planet.


    However, a few creatures on Haotian land have no interest in the earth, but the life on the earth is full of endless desire to explore for the outside world.


    Although human beings on earth have not sensed that the space in which they live has changed, scientists are always willing to explore the mysteries of outer space.


    In recent years, with the continuous progress of science and technology on the earth, the various cosmic probes launched have even been able to leave the earth for several light years, making great contributions to the perfection of the earth''s human cosmology.


    And that side of the vast ancient continent, nature is also in the endless exploration of mankind, gradually opened the veil of mystery.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    The sky is blue, as if a huge blue jade, the sun in the summer is like a big fireball, hanging high in this giant jade.


    Zhou Ze stood at the door of the teaching building, looking at the high rise of the cloud teaching building, some confused.


    "Am I not dead... This is, reborn?"


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    The bell of class rang, spread throughout the campus, time, the original campus atmosphere suddenly swept away, originally have a joke and play students, immediately stood in place, quietly waiting.


    Although Zhou Ze is full of doubts, he does not move lightly, but like other students, he stands in place with the truth and waits with everyone.


    And in the moment the bell disappeared, a small ship appeared in half an air in an orderly manner over the campus. Then a light appeared on the ship, which seemed to be pulling force. Where they passed, students were drawn into the ship.


    Hum!


    Just as Zhou Zemin stared at this scene, a ship flew over him. A white light swept in front of him. When he was in a hurry, Zhou Ze felt dizzy and opened his eyes again, and had arrived inside the ship.


    as like as two peas in the memory of Zhou Ze''s memory, the spaceship is not narrow or even spacious.


    Zhou Ze was sitting at a desk at this time. He glanced around carefully, and found that there were about 100 students in the classroom. At this time, he was sitting at the desk with him, and seemed to be waiting for the teacher to come to class.


    "Zhouze, don''t look around, the teacher is coming soon!"


    On the right side of Zhou Ze, there was a girl in a white shirt. Before that, Zhou Ze didn''t look at it. Now, when the girl turns her head and whispers to him, her beautiful and familiar face suddenly stunned him.


    "Warbler? You, you are born again? "


    "Rebirth? You think more, right? Although our earth technology has now found some secrets of rebirth, it is still early to the real rebirth! " The girl seems to be familiar with Zhou Ze. She turns her eyes over to him and goes on saying, "and I''m called Orioles. If I dare to call it wrong next time, be careful that I will hit you!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhou Ze nodded slightly, some lost in his heart.


    , the girl as like as two peas in the family, is the same as the zombie maid in his family, but the other person does not seem to have any memories of his past life. He simply can not recognize his boss.


    His name was zhouze. Before his rebirth, he was the boss of a bookstore.


    Of course, this is only his identity on the face. His real identity is actually a zombie, a saltfish zombie with ghost certificate.


    Of course, these are not the most important. In his knowledge of the sea, in addition to Zhou Ze''s consciousness, there is another consciousness, which is called Ying Gou, one of the four ancestors of zombie world.


    Ying Gou is the main consciousness, and his consciousness of Zhou Ze is actually the parapersonality consciousness derived from Ying Gou.


    But Zhou Ze didn''t want to be assimilated by his idea. So he once competed with Ying hook for the final control of the body before his rebirth.


    But unfortunately, the final result is that he failed, his consciousness was completely swallowed by Ying and hook, and his consciousness gradually eliminated, and finally became a part of the main consciousness.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he opened his eyes again as if he woke up, he found himself revived again as a soul reborn, and his name of the body today was also called Zhou Ze.


    Rebirth!


    This is Zhou Ze stood in front of the teaching building, the mind of the three words.


    but now, as like as two peas in the air, and the white warbler, who is just the same as their own servant, now Zhou Ze overthrew the original guess.


    "I Zhou Ze, not reborn, but crossed, soul into a parallel space of the earth!"


    It''s a thump!


    The sound of dull footsteps sounded from the outside door, and then, in Zhou Ze''s surprised eyes, the door of the ship opened. Outside the ship, a young man in white casual clothes stepped on the air, like stepping on land, and walked leisurely into the ship.


    The door of the ship closed, Zhou Ze looked up at the young man walking like a cactus, and suddenly he was surprised!


    Another familiar person!


    "Hello, students, I am your teacher of Yuanqi course this semester, Chenghao!"


    During the conversation, the young teacher picked up the list of points on the table, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "You can stand out among the tens of millions of candidates, and you can enter Haotian Yuanqi University. It can be seen that the training qualification is good!"


    "Then, I''ll call in first, and let''s meet each other!"


    "Zhang Xiaofan!" Chenghao looks at the first name in the list and opens up a point."Come on


    A thin figure, it seems that some introverted boy, quickly stood up.


    Cheng Hao nodded, then continued to order: "Han Li!"


    "Come on


    This time, the young man who got up was an ugly young man with some dark complexion. He nodded to Cheng Hao calmly and then sat down slowly.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao can''t help but nod to himself. He seems to be quite satisfied with the other party''s temperament.


    "Zhou Ze!"


    "Come on


    Zhou Ze gets up in a hurry and nods to Cheng Hao. They look familiar.


    "Get up and shout, there is no need to approach!"


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that he would sit down.


    saw Zhou Ze as like as two peas who were exactly alike to the Haotian celestial being. They seemed to have no idea of him.


    "Lu Xueqi!"


    "Come on


    "The white warbler!"


    "Come on


    "Yang Guo!"


    "Come on


    "Little Dragon Girl!"


    "Come on


    ...


    listened to the names of the tutors'' mouths, and Zhou Ze immediately had thousands of alpacas running past, even make complaints about them in their hearts.


    These, what are the broken names, in addition to him and Bai Yingying, all the other people in the class are actually all characters in various novels, TV dramas and even animation.


    Han Li, Zhang Xiaofan and other characters are just like that. At least their names are Chinese names, but what ghosts are whirlpool Naruto and big snake pill?


    But what about Zeus, Athena, Satan and Yahweh? Even the name of the God dare to misuse, really not afraid to cause the real God in the dark to be angry, and to bring unnecessary trouble to himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Make complaints about Zhou Ze''s heart, and Cheng Hao''s roll call on the rostrum has ended.


    "Well, each of you, I have a general understanding, so let''s start today''s course!"


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao raised his hand and gently pointed on the blackboard. In a flash, Zhou Ze and others suddenly felt that there was a kind of power fluctuation between heaven and earth. Then they gathered on the blackboard and formed two large white fonts.


    Vitality!


    "Vitality is the most important thing for you to practice next! So, which student is willing to get up and tell the original story about the process of human beings'' exploration of vitality? "


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao seems to feel quite interesting about this kind of lecture in class. He really brings himself into the identity of a university teacher.


    Originally, Cheng Hao had been observing the situation of chaos gods and Demons leaving chaos and entering Haotian land, but after thousands of years of observation, he felt a little bored.


    After all, there are too few creatures in the inner world, there are not enough creatures, there are not enough conflicts, the chaos demons have no pressure, and the fate road is also obscure and difficult to understand, which is not conducive to Cheng Hao''s understanding of the origin of the fate road.


    Therefore, in order to more easily understand the fate of the road, Cheng Hao shuttles through the heavens, bringing all kinds of protagonists from the small world, the middle world and even the big world into his own inner world, erasing their memories of previous lives, abolishing their accomplishments, and making them all over the earth again.


    A group of protagonists from other aspects, leaving their original world, without the blessing of the protagonist halo, what will their fate be like? In the future, who can grow up, who will fall?


    In the future, there will be conflicts between this group of fated sons without the halo of the protagonist and the chaotic demon gods. Cheng Hao is very curious. Who can win the final victory between the two sides when they can''t open the door?


    The path of a group of destiny''s sons will inevitably produce countless possibilities. What Cheng Hao has to do next is to participate in it, to scratch the cocoon in their uncertain destinies, and finally touch the trace of the origin of the destiny road.


    As for Zhou Ze, he has more memories than others before he was born again, which is what Cheng Hao intended to do.


    Cheng Hao wants to see if, among a group of children of destiny who are not restricted by fate, adding a new memory to the beginning of the game, can he make something more interesting?


    "Teacher, I''ll answer your question!"


    After Cheng Hao''s question fell, beside Zhou Ze, the white warbler in white got up excitedly and stood up.


    Cheng Hao nodded and motioned for her to continue.


    "In 2133, the first sub light speed spaceship named Aurora was born, which opened a milestone for human beings to explore the universe."


    "In 2141, the information detected by the aurora spacecraft revealed that a corner of the Haotian continent was untied. Since then, the theory of the round sky and the place was proposed again, and the atheism theory was seriously questioned."


    "In 2189, according to the information in the aurora spacecraft, scientists cracked the first layer of mysterious veil on the Haotian continent - vitality!"


    "Vitality is a special force of heaven and earth contained in Haotian land. This power can greatly enhance the physical and mental strength of living creatures."


    "In 2194, the first group of selected human beings arrived at the outermost part of the Yuanqi circle of Haotian continent and absorbed a very small amount of vitality. After that, three people survived by chance, becoming one of the strongest human beings on earth today."


    "In 2222, there was a very strong shock in the starry sky. During the inspection of numerous earth spacecrafts, nine gods and demons came from the depths of the universe, passing by the earth and entering the vast land!"


    "In the same year, the high-level people who felt extremely dangerous on the earth jointly issued an agreement to announce that they would start to screen human beings who are suitable for the cultivation of vitality all over the world. In this year, we, the Chinese University of Yuanqi, established to screen potential students, accept the cultivation of vitality, and prepare for the war that may break out in the future."


    "By the year 2272, there are 72 Tianjie Yuanling masters recorded in China. Master Cheng Hao, you can fly in the sky, control and use the yuan Qi at will. You should be qualified to become the next one?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yingying looks at Cheng Hao with admiration, and admires his way of writing.


    "Very good, Bai Yingying said in detail, so I don''t need to repeat it again!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the pair of eager eyes and said with a smile, "as for the means I just used, it''s just the primary level of the strong in the sky level."


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. These four grades are just the grades of mortal stage. Only when we break through the heaven level and reach the lower level of gods, can we be regarded as truly separated from the mortal body, without the worry of longevity, and become immortal existence!"


    "You are able to stand out among the tens of thousands of students enrolled in China this year and enter my class. It shows that you are among the best in the whole generation of China in the cultivation of vitality. As long as you don''t fall in the middle of the way, it''s still very likely that you can become a celestial level yuan spirit Master in the future.""Teacher!" At this time, a boy with golden hair stood up with a smile and asked, "teacher, what level is the next God? What''s more, what''s the level of the nine demons that once passed through the earth? "


    Cheng Hao turned his head and glanced at the boy with golden hair. He couldn''t help but ask, "you''re called whirlpool Naruto, right?"


    "Yes, teacher, I am Naruto. Do I have a strong cultivation qualification, so you can remember it at a glance?" The blonde boy is full of embarrassment, touching the hair behind his head, hehe''s silly and happy.


    "Sit down first! Remember to raise your hand before you ask questions later! " Cheng Hao didn''t embarrass him. He waved his hand to show him to sit down, and then he explained it directly.


    "Above the lower gods, there are the middle gods. Today, some of the strongest on our earth are at this level!"


    "As for the nine demons you mentioned, they are probably higher gods than the middle gods, or they may be stronger than the upper gods. As for the level of those beings, it is impossible to judge for the time being."


    "Ha ha, so it is! I whirlpool Naruto, in the future, I will become a man like the nine demons and become the invincible strong one in the earth


    In the hearty laughter, the golden haired boy put up his thumbs and nodded to the students around him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ze couldn''t help but lower his head. He was afraid that if he looked at it more, he could not help laughing directly.


    "It''s really worthy of being the leading character in Naruto. Even on the earth in parallel space and time, this character is still so interesting!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Thank you for the ten thousand dollars of the young man!


    The ship is driving rapidly and unconsciously, it has driven out of the solar system and headed for the land that lies in the starry sky like chaos and beast.


    "This time, our destination is the outermost part of the atmosphere of Haotian continent. There will be the first step and the most important step for you to open up the road of Yuanqi cultivation!"


    "Teacher, we have no cultivation method, where, and how to absorb the spirit?" The person with a broad personality, directly raises his hand and asks questions.


    "You don''t need to practice it!"


    Chenghao put his hand at his hand. "You are not ordinary human beings, but elite with excellent talent for cultivation. When you get there, all you have to do is to breathe the spirit of it with a hard mouth. After the yuan Qi is inhaled into your body, it will penetrate into your blood, bones and even every cell to improve your system! "


    "When the body cannot bear it, the spirit will penetrate into your soul and begin to enhance your soul''s strength. When the soul reaches the limit that the soul can bear at this stage, you will faint directly!"


    "Therefore, don''t worry about excessive breath, as long as you don''t faint, you will suck it! This is the first step in your way to cultivate the spirit, and the most important step for you to move from mortals to the gods! "


    "This time, for you, is a great transformation of the bone, what can you achieve in the future, basically in this time of the replacement, can draw preliminary conclusions!"


    Wen Yan, a group of students immediately excited, do not need any tedious cultivation method, just need to breathe desperately, this lazy cultivation method, for the likes to do salty fish Zhou Ze, is no better!


    "Well, this trip will take about two years. There are lounges behind the classroom door, food and water inside, and some books that need attention to the future Yuanqi cultivation. You can see it in advance in this time, so as not to know nothing about the future Yuanqi cultivation after the replacement of the bones!"


    After explaining the things to be explained, Chenghao looks at the children of heaven who are brought from all over the world, and he can''t help but expect some expectations.


    What will happen in the future between these outsiders and the indigenous people in the inner world and what interesting things will happen that fate cannot detect?


    It is a long time for those who have not begun to practice for two years.


    Most of the time, after eating and drinking, Zhou Ze will find a Book of interest to himself, and then go into the classroom with Bai Yingying, read and chat together.


    Although the white warbler has no memory of him in the past, Zhou Ze can see that the girl, born to him, has a good feeling, for his own requests, never know to refuse.


    The day was so slow that he lived until that day, the teacher Cheng Hao, who sat on his knees over the platform, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The destination is here, all the students come to the classroom to gather!"


    A voice full of majesty rang through the space of the ship. During the time, in a loud cheering, students came out of the lounge, and then came to the classroom, looking excitedly at the tutor in front of them.


    "We have entered the outer circle of the Haotian mainland. Next, you are ready to breathe desperately when the gate and window of the ship are opened!"


    Zhou Ze nodded and looked out along the window of the ship. He saw the light gold air flow everywhere. The air flow, like the divine power, evolved into a sign of a road from time to time in the void, which seemed to demonstrate all the secrets between the heaven and the earth to all!


    "Start!"


    Only a loud sound sounded, and in a moment, the window and door of the ship opened. Suddenly, the light gold flow that had been wandering outside the ship directly poured into the human ship.


    Zhou Ze and others have not yet responded. A sound like a tsunami strikes. In the eyes of all, those light gold air currents are constantly wandering through the ship. In a short time, all of them are turned into ashes, whether they are tables and chairs, or food and books behind the classroom.


    "Ah, help!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a panic shouting. Some people were afraid of the body form back and forth, even Zhou Ze, also was afraid of the heart, pulling the white warbler, and the body continued to retreat backward.


    These pale gold air currents, he had not seen signs through the window before, and now the air flow into the air, he was suddenly surprised.


    After all, he had a master of Ying Gou. He was familiar with these light gold air streams. These so-called yuan Qi are the gods of that level, so as to control the cultivated gods!


    "What is the name? You can come here, are the spirit of the extremely affinity Constitution! For ordinary humans, these elements can destroy all gases, but for you, they can be transformed from the bones! "Looking at the students who were shouting or retreating, Chenghao frowned. Before stepping into practice, the so-called son of heaven and death seemed to be less than ordinary people!


    Hearing Chenghao''s voice, Zhou zera stopped with the white warbler, and then they looked at each other, and in response to the spreading light gold element, they swallowed them up with a big mouth.


    "Whoop!"


    He breathed a full breath, and Zhou Ze suddenly had a kind of joy like rising day by day, flying in the clouds and fog. This feeling was so strong that he could not stop at all, and kept breathing and absorbing the vitality in front of him.


    He was clear in his heart that it was important to take off the bones for the first time. The more energy he absorbed, he could go further on the road of cultivation in the future.


    He has died once for lack of strength in the previous life. In this world, he does not want to repeat the same. In this world, he must become the superior God, tear apart the barrier between parallel universes and return to the original world... Shame before snow, revenge!


    For Zhou Zeer, who first reacted to them and then started to swallow yuan Qi, Chenghao nodded secretly. Indeed, he had more memories of the world. His heart was better than others.


    "You have only one hour, and after one hour, whether you have enough energy, the ship will leave here!"


    Glancing at the students who were afraid to go up, Chenghao dropped such a sentence, and then sat in front of him, and closed his eyes without any words!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    One hour later, the ship left the area full of light gold and came to the outer part of the Yuanqi circle of Haotian mainland.


    When Zhou Ze and others woke up from coma, they found that the ship was parked in a special area.


    In this area, there are ten large space carriers parked, and each ship, in rows, is parked with many small ships, and with a black pressure, there are no less than ten thousand.


    At this time, the spacecraft Cheng Hao and others took did not land directly, but after some energy was added over the carrier, they set off again, crossed a space carrier and came to a strange area that made Zhou Ze and others feel strange.


    This is a region without any star light, and the dark and lonely stars are covered with dense mysterious space channels, and each channel seems to connect a real world.


    "As you think, behind these space channels, there are real worlds connected!"


    Chenghao floats in the half air of the ship, looking at the mysterious space channels outside, and explains it.


    "The reason why our earthly people can cultivate a large number of powerful people in a short period of 100 years, even have born the super powerful people who can take stars and take the moon from the middle gods, because of the discovery of this mysterious area!"


    "No one knows whether the world after these space channels is created by virtue of the sky or created by someone who has been specially created. Even if it is stronger than the middle God, it is difficult to understand the secret!"


    "The world is different after these space channels. According to the level of power and the degree of danger of the world, several gods divide this area into seven levels. Now, our location is the lowest dangerous level area!"


    Just after Cheng Hao explained the particularity of the place, the broad-minded songman raised his hand again and asked questions.


    "Teacher, are you going to take us to the first class world for cultivation?"


    "It''s not that I take you to those world cultivation, but you each, want to choose a world to enter!" Chenghao shook his head and continued to explain: "the first class world, a total of 36000, these worlds, have been explored by our people, and now it has become the first place for the cultivation of the new generation of Yuan Qi practitioners of the people!"


    "Next, each of you must choose a world to enter, and then a higher-level metapsych will bring in the mind the tasks you need to accomplish."


    "The first trial task is very important, and you can get extremely considerable points. The points will be the special currency for you to acquire the yuan Qi cultivation skill and various cultivation resources in the future. Without points, you will be unable to walk on the cultivation road in the future!"


    "Well, it''s almost time. You can choose a channel for each of you to go in!"


    Chenghao put his hand at hand, and signaled everyone to go out of the ship and choose a passage for each to enter the world.


    "Finally, please give me a hint of friendship! You have been completely different now. Even if you don''t cultivate any skill of vitality, you can walk across the world with the strength of body and body! "


    "If you want to get higher mission evaluation and get more points, you''d better use your own strength as little as possible, solve problems with your brain and try not to use personal force!"


    Hearing Cheng Hao say, Zhou Ze and others immediately relieved that their personal strength can walk across the first-class world, that is to say, this trial has no life danger, this is a test, mainly testing the brain and mind test!


    100 students have chosen the world of trial, but they don''t need to choose. Because the dark space channel can not see that the world at the end of the passage is your scene.


    So they just choose a channel at will, and then stand quietly at the entrance of the passage, waiting for Chenghao to arrange next.


    As you can see, Chenghao does not delay any more time. With a wave of sleeves and robes, hundreds of students feel a great force coming and pushing them into the dark and deep space channel.


    At the next moment, their consciousness blurred, and seemed to have been in a long time trip.


    ...


    Your Majesty, wake up, your majesty... "Br >


    there is a call in your ear. Some dazzled zhouze opens his eyes and looks at a young man in front of him in eunuch''s clothing.


    "Sire, the attic is urging again outside the hall!" Seeing Zhou Ze awake, the young eunuch whispered.


    Zhou Ze looked down at his robe, and then looked at the Dragon case in front of him. When he was in time, he understood his status.


    "Role play emperor? It''s fun! "


    "What are they urging?" Zhou Ze asked, with a slight hoarse voice


    "The old gate asked his majesty to kill Wei Zhongxian as soon as possible!"


    "Wei Zhongxian?" Zhou Ze immediately understood that his current status should be the last emperor in late Ming Dynasty, Chongzhen, who had not been on the throne for a long time!


    When Zhou Ze determined his identity, he suddenly had a message in his mind.


    "Please try to exercise the internal power in five years to pull the storm, continue the Daming Empire, end civil unrest, and calm down the border!""That''s the case!" after reading the information in his mind, Zhou Zeyi was so in such a state of mind. Since he confirmed that he was Chongzhen in the world, he had a little speculation about the task.


    Fingers on the board gently hit a few times, Zhou Ze looked up, looking at the body in front of the very respectful young eunuch, said softly: "you follow me, how many years?"


    "Your Majesty, Chengen has been following his Majesty in the palace of the letter since he was urinated. Now, it has been 11 years!"


    "You are the one I trust most. Can you tell me if Wei Zhongxian should be killed?"


    "Your Majesty, how dare a slave speak in vain of such a great event?" Wang Chengen knelt on the ground directly. This kind of thing, no matter how to say, is easy to cause the emperor''s suspicion, or not to say it is good.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to say, then I will not be difficult for you!" Zhou Ze shook his head with a smile, and knew that Wang Chengen was the person in front of him, his attitude eased a lot. He was still very kind to the only one who died with Chongzhen in this history.


    "You preach to me and bring Wei Zhongxian here. I need to see him again at last, and then make a decision to kill him!"


    "No, old slave, I will do it!"


    Looking at Wang Chengen, who turned around and left with the purpose, Zhou Ze could not help rubbing his forehead, and suddenly some worried.


    It is not a general difficulty to make Daming this already full of holes successfully land, and continue again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    In the imperial library, Zhou Ze only waited for less than half a column of incense. Then Wang Chengen led an old man with bent body and silver hair to come in.


    "Your Majesty, Wei Zhongxian has arrived!"


    "Well! Let him in Zhou Ze nodded and put down the brush he was playing with.


    "Old slave, see your majesty!" Today''s Wei Zhongxian, the disaster of many days in prison makes him look very tired, but at the moment of seeing Zhou Ze, his spirit is extremely excited, and he desperately wants to seize the last straw.


    "Wei Zhongxian, civil and military officials have urged me to order you to be executed several times. Do you know why I have not ordered you to be executed?"


    "The old slave... The old slave is stupid. I hope your majesty will elaborate."


    Zhou Ze looked at the old man who kept kowtowing on the ground. After a long time, he began to speak slowly.


    "When the imperial brother passed on the throne to me, he told me that loyalty and virtue could ensure the stability of the throne. I have never understood this sentence. Can you explain it to me, Duke Wei?"


    "Your Majesty, do you know why the late emperor was so addicted to carpentry that he did not want to go to court?" Hearing Zhou Ze say the first emperor, Wei Zhongxian looked excited.


    "Oh? Talk about it


    "When the first emperor ascended the great treasure, he also wanted to be a famous Ming monarch in the history of history. Unfortunately, the Ming Dynasty has been in a state of uncertainty. In the imperial court, there are many corrupt scholars who boast and have no real material. They often ask the sage to say that they have to retreat to the Imperial Palace and indulge in carpentry."


    "Only when the emperor had no choice but to cultivate the old slaves against the corrupt Confucians in the imperial court!"


    "Sire, the old slave is a dog kept by the royal family. If your majesty wants to kill the old slave, he can easily deprive the old slave of his power and kill him with a will. The old slave has no resistance at all!"


    "But has your majesty ever thought that when the old slave is dead, who will share the firepower of those corrupt scholars in the court hall for your majesty? Without the old slave, a vicious dog, those who seek fame and reputation but are actually prostitutes will aim at your majesty. "


    "At that time, your majesty, would you like to be a wise king in the mouth of the courtiers and act under their control, or will you be a faint one and hide in the back palace and ignore the affairs of the court?"


    Wei Zhongxian''s eyes are full of expectation, looking at Zhou Ze, he has said so thoroughly, so barefaced, if the emperor wants to kill him, then he also admits his life.


    Zhou Ze was silent for a long time. Finally, he stretched out three fingers.


    "Three demands!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!" Hearing Zhou Ze''s request, Wei Zhongxian felt relieved. He was not afraid of the emperor''s request. He was afraid that the young emperor was a fool and did not understand the emperor''s weighing skills.


    "First, I need money, a lot of money. You can''t take it from the people! This one, maybe finished? "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, there are so many powerful and rich gentry in the Ming Dynasty, especially in the south of the Yangtze River! The wealth in the hands of these families ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions of silver. The old slaves only need to find a few families with serious crimes to take over their families every year, which will be enough for your Majesty''s money and wealth. "


    Zhou Ze shook his head. "This is not a long-term law. I need you to push forward the business tax. No one can stop it!"


    On hearing this, Wei Zhongxian frowned, "Your Majesty, you may not know that when the first emperor was here, the old slave had carried out the business tax according to the emperor''s will, and it was still a very slight tax of 20:1, but as a result, the tax collectors sent to collect taxes were killed by the common people just after they arrived in the south of the Yangtze River! I''m afraid the merchants will not accept the ten taxes and one tax demanded by your majesty! "


    "Hehe, they can''t accept either 20 or 10 taxes. In that case, why not raise the tax rate?"


    "The business tax is not a matter of urgency for the time being. It will be carried out slowly after I have completely grasped the military power of Beijing camp."


    "In this way, as long as your majesty gives military support to the old slave, the old slave is confident that the commercial tax will be carried out completely!"


    Zhou Ze nodded his head and continued: "second, from today on, you will step down from the post of director general of the ritual supervisor, and become the supervisor of the East Hall and the West factory. I need this court to remain basically stable, but I do not want courtiers to be too idle to find trouble. Do you know what to do? "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The old slave is the best at this! There are not a few of them clean under the bottom of those rotten scholars. The old slave will take care of anyone who offends his majesty! "


    Zhou Ze chuckled. "This is your old line, but there is one. What I want is evidence rather than evidence. You should remember this one clearly."


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that the evidence of the old slave''s crimes alone will be enough for most of the people in the hall to be beheaded. There is no need to build a trap out of nothing!"


    Zhou Ze believed this. He knew very well that there was hardly any good thing about the so-called Donglin Party in the Ming Dynasty hall. One by one, the two sleeves are clean, the family is poor, in fact, each is greedy, all pull out to chop, and few are unjust!


    "Third, you should be familiar with the five barracks, the three thousand battalions, the Shenji camp and the guards in charge of the imperial horse prison?""Your Majesty''s meaning, I understand. In a short time, I will hand over to your Majesty the factional list of the generals in the barracks, so as to help your majesty control the military power as soon as possible!"


    "In this way, it''s the governor Wei who will do me a favor!" Zhou Ze nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    "It is the duty of the old slave to share your worries with your majesty!" Wei Zhongxian was reborn from the dead. He felt that he was separated from the world. Even the sound of kowtow was loud.


    "So, you will go down and start to deploy the things I have given you! As for your appointment as commander in chief of the East Hall, it will be issued soon! "


    "No! The old slave will live up to his Majesty''s expectations Wei Zhongxian bowed and kowtowed.


    When Wei Zhongxian left, Zhou Ze put his eyes on Wang Chengen.


    "Thank you, I''m going to appoint you as the head of the ceremonial officer and the head of the Royal Horse warden. Would you like to


    "Your Majesty, these two positions are of great responsibility. I''m afraid that I can''t do a good job. I''ll take care of your Majesty''s trust."


    "Ha ha, I still have confidence in your ability."


    After patting Wang Chengen on the shoulder, Zhou Ze can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There are too few people he can use now. Wei Zhongxian, in fact, doesn''t like this dog, but he still has to use it. Otherwise, without this dog to check and balance the courtiers, some follow-up plans will be difficult for him to carry out normally.


    ...


    in the boundless void, Cheng Hao''s body appears and disappears from time to time.


    The trial of hundreds of students, every move, can be said to be in his eyes.


    When he saw all the actions of Zhou Ze after he woke up, he could not help nodding. Although this guy looked a little tired and lazy, he was sober in his heart. If there was no accident, the task was stable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    These students of Zhou Ze went to different worlds. They were also very strange to accept the tasks.


    To say the most wonderful task, is to enter the world of marsh brother Satan.


    Satan is not very lucky. The identity of role replacement is Wusong''s elder brother, wudaolang!


    Just after opening her eyes, she had not been able to observe the situation around. A beautiful woman with a long and beautiful figure came to him, carrying a bowl of medicine soup and shouting "big Lang should drink medicine", so she would pour the medicine into his mouth.


    Even without the memory of the past, Satan''s character is still deep and suspicious. A woman with peach blossom but cold eyes wants to feed him for medicine. He is naturally unable to accept.


    And then Satan received his own task, a task that he thought was very simple.


    "The trainer, your wife, Jinlian, has been out of the way and has killed you. Please make her turn back in the shortest time without violence and coercion. She will not move away from you until death!"


    This task may be very difficult for other practitioners. After all, it is more difficult to recover the heart of a derailed woman than to revive the dead.


    But for Satan, a villain who is not in the same mind as a regular person, it is the simplest.


    Zhang Ailing said that the heart leading to women begins with what goes through women!


    Satan has not read Zhang Ailing''s novels, but this reason does not mean that he does not understand, can be said, in this respect, he is an absolute expert.


    Therefore, it took almost no time, but after a few days of struggling in bed with Jinlian in her arms, the beautiful and beautiful wife who wanted to be dissatisfied was to surrender completely and worship under brother Satan''s four Leggings again.


    For Satan to complete the task, Cheng Hao is looking at the mouth straight, this situation, for his single dog, is not very interesting.


    After observing the inner world for a while, Cheng Hao''s self-esteem consciousness was separated from a part and directly entered the chat group.


    He didn''t enter it for a long time. He also wanted to see, his friends and disciples, which stage of cultivation has been made and whether it is possible to become his help in the future.


    "Master, you are here at last!"


    Just as soon as it was on line, there was some anxious voice from Luofeng, and it was never far away.


    At this time, Luo Feng, even in this group of chat, also appears very haggard, as if his dignity, at this time in the outside world is suffering from serious crisis.


    "So embarrassed, has been repaired?" Although Luofeng is a bit haggard, it seems that there is no life danger. Chenghao is not too nervous.


    "Master, I found the original source of my chaotic universe. However, it is too difficult to make it. There are too many powerful people. As soon as the disciples get close, they are surrounded by a group of strong people. If it is not for the cultivation of the body sanctification method taught by the master, it is estimated that it will be a disaster now!"


    "You know, you should hold on for a while, and you will be there immediately!"


    After comforting Luofeng, Chenghao, who had been close to understand the origin of the road of destiny, suddenly opened his eyes, and his right eye was shining with golden light. In a moment, his figure began to change from reality to virtual, and finally disappeared in the Taoist field.


    ...


    the world where Luofeng is located is called infinite muddy source space. In the huge chaos universe, countless large and small chaotic universe have been evolved. Numerous parallel space-time dense, the strong emerge endlessly, and the whole world has almost no limit in area.


    The eternal place, space here stagnates, time is still here, only the existence of the Hunyuan Lord level, can survive here.


    On this land, there is a round table, surrounded by 32 throne, which originally appeared empty on the throne, most of them are full at this time, some lords are coming from the real body, and some lords come here in the form of separation.


    This is a meeting about the future fate of the whole chaotic universe!


    "Infinite snake, this meeting, you applied for the meeting. What is the matter, can you say now!" A strange life in the form of a square is impatient.


    "Don''t worry, this meeting is going to be held to try a person. This man, has not come now!" The giant tongue of the infinite snake shook, not directly starting the issue, but balked back and forth on several powerful people.


    "Yuan, Luofeng of your people, will you come to this eternal place to meet? If he does not come, even if he is absent, he can be judged directly! "


    "Don''t worry. He''s here!" The middle-aged man, known as Yuan Dynasty, seems to be the leader of a group of strong people. He glances at the infinite snake and then opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha, you guys, I''m late. Sorry!"


    Over the eternal space and space, a short haired man in black hard clothes, naked with his muscles raised arms, appeared from the void after his birth, and sat on one of the seats with a smile."Now that the Lord is here, let the meeting begin! Infinite serpent, say it The square shape that opened first before is strange life way.


    "Yes!"


    Infinite snake stood up, cold snake eyes staring at Luo Feng, as if to stare at each other alive in this Council.


    "Luo Feng, do you know the crime?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Luo Feng smiles indifferently.


    "You broke into the ancestral land of my natural Hunyuan life group, and destroyed one third of it. Do you accept such a sin?"


    "Destroy one third of your ancestral land, I know it!" Luo Feng''s expression gradually became indifferent. "It''s a sin to destroy your ancestral land. Then you are born with Hunyuan life group. How many source worlds have you destroyed since the countless eras? How many people have died in your mouth? Do you admit these sins? "


    "Joke, Hunyuan life is the master in the infinite Hunyuan space. Under Hunyuan, all of them are mole ants. They just crush some mole ants. What kind of sin is this?" The infinite snake is not satisfied with Luo Feng''s explanation. The life of a group of mole ants is also called life?


    "According to your opinion, I am the Lord of Hunyuan. Ordinary Hunyuan life is also mole ants in my eyes. I killed several mole ants and destroyed their nests. What''s the big deal?" Luo Feng sneered.


    "It seems that you and I don''t understand each other!" The breath of the infinite snake was also extremely cold. After he gave Luo Feng a angry look, he turned his eyes to other members of the round table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Luo Feng, the Terran, damage our ancestral land and kill our Hunyuan level life. Do you want to give sanctions? Please vote!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Vote, gentlemen!"


    The infinite snake looks around, and the eyes are full of the colors of expectation.


    "This is the contradiction between your natural Hunyuan life and the cultivation civilization. I will not comment, I will abstain!" A creature in white armor with endless destruction began to open up, a look that he would not like to wade through the muddy water.


    The white warlords, when they opened their mouths, and at the same time, the members of the other lords'' parliament, were silent and could see that they were all in this mind, and they didn''t want to be involved at all.


    "You guys, you must think it out!" The infinite snake is a little anxious, "I am born with Hunyuan life, which is the number one and two big groups in the infinite Hunyuan space, right? So Luofeng dare to break into our ancestral land and destroy it. What else can he do in the future? "


    "If you let him go today, maybe naluo peak will dare to break into your old nest and destroy it later!"


    "I will put it here today. If we don''t punish Luofeng today, we will be born with Hunyuan life to stand by when your old nest is violated in the future!"


    The voice of the infinite snake fell, and other members of Parliament who were still waiting were tangled.


    They were happy to see the dispute between the cultivation civilization and the natural Hunyuan family. But the infinite snake said it was right. If Luofeng attacked the ancestral land without binding sanctions, no one would have been willing to stand out when they were suffering later!


    "Since you have said this, this time, I will support you once and agree to punish Luofeng!" White warfighter creature slightly silent, raised his hand to vote.


    "Good!" The snake nodded with a smile, then turned to the members of the assembly, except the practitioners.


    "Destruction of the ancestral land, this is indeed done a bit, I agree to impose sanctions on Mount Luo!" Another special life with the power of the leader has made a statement.


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    ...


    next, except for two members who had made good relations with the practitioners'' civilization abstained, most of the members of the parliament chose to join the proposal. For a while, several leaders of the monks, including the yuan Zu, suddenly turned gloomy.


    "Since the issue of infinite snake has been passed, what else do you have to say to Yuanzu? If there is no opinion, let Luofeng''s respect come to accept the sanctions! " The square special life body, sitting at the top of the round table, opened the way.


    "Luofeng, this is the unanimous decision of the Lord''s meeting. You can''t resist it. Let me come here!" The living spirit in white armor also spoke to him.


    "Sorry, your resolution, I can''t carry out it!" Luo Feng shook his head. "My master is now being hunted by dozens of Lords of a family of natural Hunyuan life. I can''t come here for a while!"


    "That''s it!" The square life body turns its head and looks at the infinite snake, "you send out the order, stop chasing Luofeng! Let the former of Luofeng come to the eternal place to confess his guilt! "


    "Or I''m sorry, even so, that your resolution, I can''t implement it?" Luofeng shook his head with a smile, and a smile of abuse appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    "What, what''s the matter with you?" The orthodox life is a bit impatient, and can become the strength of the leader of the eternal land. Each one is the existence of the Supreme Lord. The decisions made in the Lord''s parliament can not be changed even by his speaker.


    Although Luofeng is strong, it is almost the same as the founder of yuan, the strongest of the practitioners'' civilization. Can he dare to fight against the whole lords'' Parliament?


    "Because of my master, I don''t agree with your resolution just now!" Luofeng hands spread out, a master of the order is the largest, he can not.


    "Your master?" White battle a creature frowned, eyes full of confusion, "so many years, but never heard of Luofeng you have master existence!"


    "My master seldom goes out, and most of the time is in the closed state. You are not sure it is normal! I just informed the master of your resolution. The master did not agree with it. Let me refuse to implement your resolution! "


    Wen Yan, not only the white war a creature was stunned, but even other members of Parliament, they could not help but raise a anger.


    "Luofeng, the Lord''s meeting, is the highest decision-making body in infinite muddy space. No one can change it as long as the resolution comes into effect!" The normal life is also full of anger, "you can''t, Yuan Zu can''t, your master, naturally not!"


    "Oh? You said this seat, also not? "


    At this time, the stagnant space and space over the eternal land suddenly produced a series of invisible waves, and the chaos fog in the empty sky suddenly rolled. In the indifferent voice, a mysterious figure appeared slowly from another chaotic universe, and appeared over the Lord''s parliament.


    "Master!"


    Luofeng was busy practicing ceremony. Although they met several times in the group of chatting in the presence of the teachers and apprentices, they met each other, which was the first time after the two teachers and apprentices separated.Cheng Hao looks at Luo Feng quietly. Although Luo Feng is only an incarnation now, through the cause and effect of the incarnation, he still instantly understands the real cultivation of Luo Feng. After a simple exploration, he can''t help nodding, "the progress is not bad. It''s only half a step away from the chaotic state!"


    Smell speech, Luo Feng some helpless sigh tone, "unfortunately, is this last half step, block the disciple outside the door, can''t enter, this kind of feeling, can''t feel good!"


    Cheng Hao smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. Instead, he turns his eyes to the head of the round table, the square life body.


    "This seat will give you another chance to change your wording. Do you think this seat is qualified to change your resolution?"


    Square life was full of uncertainty at this time. He was able to become the speaker of the Lord''s Council. His strength was not so strong. Like Luo Feng, he stepped into chaos with half a foot and got stuck in the last step.


    In addition, he is the first group of special life born in the infinite Hunyuan space, and is supported by most of the special life. In this infinite Hunyuan space, even the huge ethnic group of the infinite snake dare not challenge his authority.


    But now, he has always been high above, in the supreme decision-making body of the Lord''s Council, he has been challenged face to face!


    Having lived for hundreds of millions of years, the special life of square can sit on the throne of the speaker for so many years. No one dares to challenge his authority, mind and means. It is not bad.


    After a short period of anger, he calmed down and stared at Cheng Hao without blinking. After a while, his face showed a look of horror.


    "You... You''ve taken that last step?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "You... You''ve taken that last step?"


    As soon as this was said, all the members of the Council suddenly turned pale, especially those who were born with a natural life group such as the infinite snake.


    It can be said that there are a lot of gratitude and resentment between them and the civilization of the practitioners. If the other party has born an existence beyond the level of the Lord, it will be like a bolt from the blue for them!


    "What do you think?"


    Cheng Hao smiles, raises his foot and stomps gently. In an instant, the stagnant space-time of the eternal land suddenly collapses. An invisible pressure over the Lord directly presses a congressman to the ground. No matter how hard they try, they can''t stand up again.


    "Luo Feng, where is your father?" With coercion alone, Cheng Hao turns his head and asks, pressing a group of foreign members to the ground.


    "The original master of the disciple is being pursued and killed by their ethnic group." Luo Feng pointed to the infinite snake and said with a smile.


    "That''s it


    Cheng Hao nodded, then put away the pressure on his body, looking at the infinite snake still kneeling on the ground shivering, could not help but smile.


    "The dispute between the practitioner civilization and the natural Hunyuan people should be settled."


    "Well, you go back and prepare to guard your ancestral land. Next, the civilization of practitioners will launch an attack! If you can keep your ancestral land and not be destroyed, then will this seat no longer interfere in the enmity between you


    The infinite snake looked dejectedly and looked up, full of despair. "My Lord, you alone can easily destroy our ancestral land and kill our ethnic groups. What''s the significance of keeping or not guarding the ancestral land?"


    "Don''t worry, this World War I, I won''t fight!" Cheng Hao waved his hand indifferently. "Well, you all go back to your ancestral land and prepare for it. Soon, the army of practitioners'' civilization will arrive!"


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, indicating that the infinite snake and other natural Hunyuan life group members could leave.


    "Master!" Luo Feng is a little anxious. If his master doesn''t take action, there are only a few lords of their practice civilization. Although each of them is a top Lord at the level of a councilor, he still feels a bit overwhelmed when facing the hundreds of Lords of Hunyuan life group!


    "No harm!" Cheng Hao shook his head and motioned Luo Feng and others to leave. "After you go back and get ready, you can go directly to the ancestral land of the other party."


    ...


    in the face-to-face chat group, the number of online people in the group increased constantly, and soon it broke through the double-digit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that those who have time to go online are basically coming!" Looking at the familiar faces in the chat group, Cheng Hao reveals a trace of memory.


    "We must all know that Luo Feng has found the entrance of the original source of his chaotic universe. The chaotic universe, which I have already seen, is extremely large, several times larger than the ordinary chaotic universe. "


    "Theoretically speaking, there may be more than one source of chaos in such a huge chaotic universe."


    Speaking of this, people present immediately understood that there is more than one treasure of chaos. If they are lucky, they also have a chance to obtain it!


    "Master, do you mean that we have a chance to obtain the extra treasure of chaos?" Xiao Yan, an active character, first asked.


    "Yes, in addition to Luo Feng must get a chaotic treasure, if there are redundant, you are not without a chance!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with a smile, and then said with a strange look: "now, are you willing to go to the new world to brush copies? The extra treasure will be returned to whoever gets it first! "


    "The difficulty of this copy is not low. There is no six level limit cultivation. It''s better not to rush to it, or it will fall down. I''m not responsible for rescue!"


    "Master, I''ll sign up. I want to go. Don''t let me down!" The first voice of Cheng Hao''s voice dropped.


    "Master, if the copy is finished, can we return to our respective worlds?" Xiao Chen asked anxiously, for fear that if he went to the new world, he would never be able to return to his hometown.


    "No problem!" Cheng Hao replied directly.


    "That disciple also signed up!" Xiao Chen made a decision without any worries.


    "Brother Haotian, count me in Chennan KaiKou road.


    "I''ll go too!" Wang Lin, who had always said little, opened his mouth.


    "Add me to this kind of interesting thing." Hong Yi smiles and says.


    "And me The river Styx, which happens to be online, is also a direct opening road


    ...


    in the end, the team that went to the new world to brush copies was almost complete.


    The team of six men, including Minghe, Xiaoyan, Xiaochen, Wanglin, Hongyi and chennan, is full.


    As for others, they are not practicing in closed door, or their strength has not reached the peak limit of level 6. It is still too dangerous to rush to high-level copies to paint pictures."Chennan, come on, don''t disgrace our world!" The dragon baby, who has grown up to be a teenager, clenches his fist and keeps cheering Chen Nan.


    "Brother Wang Lin, if it''s possible, please help me grab a treasure of chaos! In the future, I will have a good report Bai Xiaochun seems to be in the critical period of closing down, so after saying such a sentence on the line, he rushed off the line again. It seems that he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, xun''er believes you, you have always been the best!" At the top of the mountain where Xiao Yan is located, Xiao xun''er''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, and her expression is full of worship.


    "Cough, keep a low profile, keep a low profile!" Xiao Yan quickly waved his hand behind him. After all, he scattered dog food on such a serious occasion. He was really worried that his master would be upset and destroy himself to humanity.


    When people encouraged each other to say goodbye, Cheng Hao''s voice suddenly rang out, "I''ve found out where you are. Next, don''t walk around. I''ll go to your world one by one, collect you in the inner world, and then go to the replica world!"


    ...


    the first person who was admitted to neitiandi by Cheng Hao was of course the great disciple of Minghe. Before Cheng Hao''s father left the flood, he directly brought him into neitiandi.


    It''s time for you to step into the seventh level as your first disciple. Otherwise, you will not have enough strength. It will be very difficult to convince many saints in the flood!


    That is to say, the number of people who have won the treasure of chaos has been set internally. Cheng Hao, the eldest disciple who has followed him for the longest time, can''t help but be partial.


    The second one that Cheng Hao was admitted to neitiandi is Xiao Chen. Now Xiao Chen''s world is closer to Luo Feng''s infinite Hunyuan space. After he was admitted to neitiantianzhong, Cheng Hao directly chased Xiao Yan''s world where he was a sophomore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    A thousand worlds, endless fire fields!


    This world, with a huge area, is a higher level of level that Xiao Yan has entered since he broke the world and soared.


    In the endless chaos sea, Chenghao strolls in the waves, looking at the barrier between the great world and the chaos sea. Taking a step, he directly tears the barrier between them and steps into the big world like a big Mac.


    Hum!


    Chenghao just entered the world of a moment, the world seems to have a perfect self-consciousness, buzzing with a mysterious power, instantly reverberated in every corner of the world.


    Chenghao''s arrival, for the great world, do not know that the enemy is a friend, but the strength of the people who come is too strong, it has to send out vigilance around the world, remind the strong in the world, ready to meet the strong enemy!


    Sex!


    A rainbow light crossed the sky, and in a moment, a young figure appeared.


    The person who came to the hospital looked very young, but his whole body was crystal clear and thorough at this time, and the light was flowing, and a power of power could not be described, and it was distributed.


    With the appearance of the young man, in every corner of the world, countless powerful people will look at it. When we see the handsome man''s face, time is spent, and countless cheers come from all sides.


    "It is the shepherd. Since the first World War, the shepherd has not appeared for a long time!"


    "It is possible that the herdsman can show himself, and the coming man is probably a strong existence, even stronger than the original God of evil god!"


    "Has the great world been calm for so long, has there been another catastrophe? Will this disaster be the man in black? " As like as two peas in the universe of 1000000000 universes,


    has no response to the voices coming from all over the world, the young man called the herdsman, but looks at Cheng Hao with a very serious look. He looks at the figure of his body in two sway.


    these two figures as like as two peas in a white robe, a black robe, and the smell of the two bodies, are exactly the same as the owner of the herdsmen.


    "One gas, three Qing Dynasty? This is a great idea! "


    Feeling a few shadow breath in front of him, Chenghao smiled, neither leaving nor advancing, so quietly waiting.


    "My name is mu Chen. I don''t know your excellency. I come to my world. What is the matter?"


    "This is a great heaven, come and pick up one and leave!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao looked over the dust, behind him, a rapid figure came.


    The people came in a dark blue martial arts robe, holding the power staff of the emperor Lei, wrapped in thunder, trampled on the Thunder Dragon.


    The will of the martial arts and Taoism seems to be connected with the whole world. Every move can lead to the source power of the whole world. The cultivation of martial arts reaches his realm, and it is only half a foot that makes the holy by martial arts.


    "Wu Zu, you are here!"


    Seeing the people, the animal husbandry dust nodded to say hello.


    "For so long, finally came a person who can bring me dangerous breath, how can I not come?"


    Wu Zu is very tall, and the air of martial arts and Taoism spreads out, giving people a sense of extreme oppression. Many powerful people in the world feel the breath of each other, even have a sense of suffocation. It seems that even watching his figure is an extremely difficult thing.


    "I don''t know who to pick up when I come down to pick up people?" Wu Zu and the animal husbandry dust were separated, which completely blocked Cheng Hao''s way forward.


    "Xiao Yan! This is his master! "


    Chenghao is not angry. If he can''t afford time before, he would have wanted to come to the world and see the two who could be in line with his disciple Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, the emperor of Yan?"


    Wu Zu and Mu Chen looked at each other, which seemed to be quite a surprise. They also learned from Xiao Yan that there was a master with strength above them. But they have not believed it. After all, even when the Emperor Yan was fighting against the evil god of heaven, Yan Emperor''s so-called master did not show up.


    After a moment of eye contact, Wu Zu laughed directly. "Yan Di estimated that something could not come over for a while. Since you are his master, you must be strong, so I think you can point out how to point us both?"


    "Yes!" Chenghao smiled and hanged children, and occasionally did something, it was still very emotional.


    Boom!


    Hearing Cheng Hao''s consent, Wu Zu immediately hands, and the thunder stick is twinkling, emitting hundreds of millions of thunder light. Each ray light contains the power of destruction and directly blows to Chenghao''s chest.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The animal husbandry dust and black and white animal husbandry dust are also tacit. The four figures form an encircling formation, encircling Chenghao, directly attacking a wave of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and constantly attacking Chenghao.


    Several powerful people with the ultimate strength of the sixth level reached the same time. The terrible prestige directly tore the sky and the earth fell. A large void crack was torn apart. The chaos breath was filled with it. In a moment, it even evolved into a world of one side, just like the opening of the earth.However, in the face of the towering offensive of Wu Zu and the herd dust, Cheng Hao did not care a bit. His body was slightly shocked, and the killing and killing in front of him was like a fantasy. As soon as he was close to him, he was completely broken up like a bubble, and then dissipated in the nothingness.


    "The two of you have almost reached the limit in strength, but you still don''t touch the origin of the road. After all, it''s just a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water!"


    As soon as he stepped out, Cheng Hao didn''t have any other movements. His palms spread out gently. Mu Chen and Wu Zu, like ignorant schoolchildren, had no resistance. They were held up by him one by one.


    The two men''s faces showed a look of horror, and their strength was constantly aroused. But as Cheng Hao said, the power they burst out was just illusory. In front of Cheng Hao''s existence, which condensed the origin of chaos, they had no effect at all.


    "Now, are you convinced?"


    Cheng Hao''s voice has a trace of ridicule. It''s quite cool to do this kind of thing occasionally.


    At the beginning, when Cheng Hao crossed the world, he was able to make friends with the children of Qi Yun. Now, he has become strong enough to ignore the will of the chaotic universe and repair the lucky son at will!


    This kind of feeling really makes you feel comfortable!


    "Master, when did a senior like you have such a bad taste that you like to hang up children?"


    Just as Cheng Hao was thinking about whether to leave Mu Chen and Mu Chen some deep memories, a voice with a smile came from the void. Then, Xiao Yan''s majestic and atmospheric figure came out slowly in the ripples of space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    "Ha ha, idle and boring, and have a duel with these two little friends!" The two people of the animal husbandry dust and Wu Zu were released, and Chenghao laughed.


    "Sorry for the two, because I just said goodbye to my family, and I delayed for a while, but I have suffered you!" Xiao Yan first saluted Chenghao, then turned to the two men, his face full of narrow smile.


    The two people shook their heads helplessly, they were not stupid, naturally clear, Yan Di this guy is deliberately late, is to see their jokes.


    Seeing Xiao Yan and the two people chatting with the animal husbandry dust, Cheng Hao looked at him and asked softly, "everything is ready?"


    "Ready, sir, let''s go!"


    Xiao Yan is very excited. This is the first time he saw the master step into the chaos and then he took his hand. The two people who were almost as strong as his strength captured the infinite power, which made his heart have long been eager to become a strong chaos.


    "Go!"


    Chenghao smiled, Xiao Yan''s mood naturally understood, the current sleeve robe a wave, the inner heaven and earth channel opened, will Xiaoyan the whole people income in.


    "Two little friends, we will leave first!"


    Waving his sleeves, Chenghao took a step in the complicated eyes of the two people, and left the world directly. He stepped into the chaos sea and disappeared in the vast gray air flow.


    "Wu Zu, we have no rivals for these years. We have been sitting in a good way!" With Chenghao and Xiao Yan leaving, the animal husbandry dust look a little bit of a low sigh.


    "Yes, I thought the state of great domination was over. Now, it seems that it is not so!"


    Wu Zu also looked a little confused, but then, all over again, the endless fighting spirit.


    "As Xiao Yan''s master said, our strength has almost reached the extreme, but we have not yet condensed the source of the road! The next path of cultivation, we may have found a direction! "


    "It seems that we need to keep close and practice well. If we don''t work hard, maybe the next time we need to look up to, it is Yandi that guy!" Some helpless rubbing the nose, Xiao Yan that the figure, can not help but in his mind came out!


    The three masters of the great world, the shepherd is indifferent and the martial ancestor is dignified. But only Yan Emperor, perhaps because he has been following the wind and water since cultivation, is the character, alas, it is hard to say!


    ...


    in the world of Xiandi, Chenghao strolls in the endless starry sky, sensing the position of Wang Lin in the vast universe outside the vast starry sky.


    "The land of the great Luodao, the land of the hidden gods? But a good place to live in! "


    Sensing Wang Lin, Chenghao smiled, took a step forward, and disappeared in a moment.


    The great Luo Road area is one of the most numerous cultivation forces in the vast universe. There are too many strong people in this area and there are too many myths and legends.


    It is said that several powerful people who have destroyed God, demon and demon of the God, demon and other powerful people who are against heaven once lived in this vast land of the great Luo Road.


    The great Luodao area is formed by dozens of thousands of universes encircling each other. At this time, Chenghao''s position is the core area of the great Luodao area.


    Here, there is a continent that is not so large. There is a dark light around the continent, which hides the whole continent in the formation. Without the top six level strength, it is impossible to find the existence of this place.


    For the array that can block the sixth level existence in front of him, Chenghao looks like he is blind and takes steps. Those array light curtain, like no existence, can not stop him even a little bit.


    On the mainland, there are many human city pools. Although there are also some practitioners flying in the air occasionally, they are not very powerful. This is a world with the main human being on one side.


    It is also a world that is very suitable for seclusion.


    At the foot of a mountain in the east of the mainland, there is a clean courtyard with a clean courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a peach tree full of flowers. At this time, under the peach tree, a wooden desk is placed. In front of the desk, a young man with white hair in a scholar''s robe is waving his ink leisurely and drawing the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Beside him, a woman in Palace Dress who was not quite beautiful but not very beautiful, was studying her with adoration on the front, and seemed to be satisfied with this life.


    Suddenly, the young man with the appearance of the scholar, with his eyebrows picked, put down his brush, looked up to the sky in the distance, where a familiar figure was quietly looking at him.


    "I want to find a place to live in seclusion when I see your happy appearance of the women singing with you!"


    Wang Lin was slightly silent, and only a smile appeared on his face. "Brother Haotian, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes... I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    A long time no see, the way as many vicissitudes and frost.


    At the beginning, both sides were still trying to step into the fourth stage. Now, when we see you again, they have stood at the top of the universe, looking down on the long years and watching the changes of the epoch. It is difficult for outsiders to understand the changes in the mood."This is the woman you have been searching for and wanting to revive?"


    Looking at Wang Lin, the beautiful woman with long hair and high curl, which was warm and dignified, asked Cheng Hao with a smile.


    "Yes, her name is Li Muwan!"


    When it comes to the words Li Muwan, Wang Lin''s mouth is not conscious to smile. As long as there is this woman beside, it is his whole world.


    Seeing the original cold face killing Wang Lin, now he has become a good man at home. Chenghao is busy transferring the topic. He can not see anyone sprinkle dog food in front of him.


    "If there is nothing else, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lin nodded, his palm gently extended, and the palm seemed to hold a world. Then he patted Li murwan gently. In a moment, the beautiful and dignified woman fell into the world in his palm.


    "Wherever I go, I will take Wan''er, no matter whether I live or die, I don''t want to be separated from her for a moment!"


    Chenghao could not help but leave his mouth. "OK, know your husband and wife love, don''t show up in front of me!"


    "Haha, why is brother Haotian angry? Don''t you have the Taoist priest of Linxi fairy? "


    "She..." when Lin Xi was mentioned, Chenghao sighed. "She has been closed for a long time. When to leave the customs, it is still unknown!"


    Patting Wang Lin on the shoulder, Chenghao instantly put him into the inner world without resistance. Then, looking at the deep space, he seemed to penetrate the cosmic barrier and see the distant surface world!


    "Next stop, tomb world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    When we left the world of tomb, the whole world was affected by the battle between Archaean gods and the heaven. Except for the only bright land, almost all the other worlds were destroyed.


    Now, when he returns to the tomb, the change is so great that Cheng Hao has not responded to it.


    Originally, the vast and endless chaotic ocean has been melted in large area, and it seems that it is separated by the great magic power. One universe is like a mass of elliptical whirlpool, occupying the original chaotic ocean position.


    A little bit, Chenghao can feel the original atmosphere of the ancient gods in many universes. It seems that every surviving ancient gods occupy one side of the universe and become the master of the universe.


    "I haven''t seen for a long time that the original cultivation civilization almost destroyed by the heaven. Now it has developed into a multi-dimensional space plane. This evolution speed is not ordinary fast!"


    Chenghao has a lot of feelings, and looks back while he is feeling.


    "Ha ha, thanks to Haotian, your face chat group!"


    Behind Chenghao, Chen Nan, a bronze war armour, stepped on the ripples of space, and came with excitement.


    As soon as he arrived at Chenghao, Chen Nan opened his arms and hugged Chenghao.


    "Comrades, long time no see!"


    After the two released, a time-space ripples scattered around chennan. The ancient gods who had been fighting Tiandao together showed their bodies.


    Dugu Baitian, the Lord, the God of time and space, Chen war, the distant ancestor of Chen family, the old man guarding the tomb... Those familiar faces, when they saw Chenghao, embraced Chenghao with a lot of memories and excitement.


    "You left for a long time and didn''t come back. We worried about you for a long time!" Still a young man, Dugu Baitian, with a bright smile, clapped Chenghao on the shoulder, telling about what happened after Chenghao left these years.


    Once again, Cheng Hao was very emotional to see his old people. He talked with a group of friends for a long time. Although he concealed many things, even so, his wonderful experience in all the world made a lot of gods envy and listen to them.


    So goodbye seems to have countless topics, can not finish talking, enough to narrate the old one day, chennan had to come out to persuade the people to go, he was afraid to talk about it again, his copy, I am afraid that will not be able to brush.


    "Ha ha, Chen is in a hurry. Don''t disturb them to do business with us old guys!" The Lord ha ha ha smile, and Cheng Hao nodded goodbye, "this time even, if there is another chance, remember to give us these people, all leave a place!"


    "Rest assured, I will come to you to help if you have any problems to solve in the future!"


    Chenghao nodded and answered with a smile, but he understood in his heart that today, when he left, there would be less chance to meet them later.


    The road of cultivation, can walk together to the last person, there are so one or two, this life, has already enough! If too greedy, but fell down.


    ...


    after chennan is paid in the heaven and earth, and after farewell to a group of old friends, Chenghao will stop and go to the last stop.


    The world of Yang God, the great qiandynasty, and Yujing city.


    After so many years, the face of the Yang God seems to have been unchanged.


    But Chenghao knows that without change, it is the biggest change.


    This shows that this aspect, perhaps has already destroyed countless times, and has been re evolved by everyone.


    One step by one, Chenghao''s figure appeared in the west mountain outside Yujing city.


    Xishan, still in the impression of Chenghao, is almost 100 Li round. Although it is not magnificent, it is also dense in jungle, complex terrain, and numerous mountains, with flowing springs and waterfalls and disorderly stone mountains.


    Fox in the mountains can be seen everywhere. Every winter, some princes and nobles have entered the mountain for hunting in three or two.


    It was evening, a handsome young man at the foot of the West Mountain cleaned the tomb clean, after incense, went to a shabby temple not far away to settle down.


    This young man, Hong Yi, has not encountered a strange encounter, did not show the front of the Hongyi.


    "The world has been destroyed millions of times, and every time I destroy it, I will show it again from the long time. But unfortunately, every time there is a world, there has never been a process Hao your figure! "


    Chenghao''s side, a familiar figure shows the body shape, standing beside him, the look is full of vicissitudes of years.


    He is Hong Yi, and he is the one that Chenghao knows.


    "If I had not seen you again in the group of in-office chat, I even suspected that Cheng Hao, whom I knew at first, did not exist, but a figure I imagined myself!"


    Chenghao smiled and said nothing, but he was always focusing on the small Hongyi in the temple at the foot of the mountain, and the look was full of memories."At the beginning, you were so young


    After a long time, Cheng Hao spoke leisurely with a smile in his voice.


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was still very young. Although my heart was full of ideals and aspirations, I was full of confusion and unwilling to see the future. It seems that I can''t see where the future lies at all."


    When we met for many years, Hong Yuan''s figure often appeared in the corner of my mouth, which was very easy to recognize


    "Ha ha, at that time, I was just empty and had a body of strength. I didn''t know how to practice at all. That is to say, I was stupid and bold with a lot of Qi and blood!" Thinking of himself at that time, Cheng Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Now they have become powerful men who can no longer bind the universe. They can turn their hands to clouds and hands to rain. Even the river of time can be controlled at will. Looking back at the training course at that time, it''s really different.


    Next, they did not talk to each other any more. They just stood on the top of the mountain and looked quietly at Hong Yi at the foot of the mountain. They saw the gentle young man as jade. For the first time, they contacted imperial concubine yuan, went to teach in the western mountain fox tribe, and got the method of getting out of the body for the first time.


    originally, there should be a Cheng Hao around the boy, but it''s a pity Now, Hong Yi''s strength, the new Yang God surface, can not evolve into Cheng Hao''s figure.


    It seems that there is some kind of power in Cheng Hao''s body. Even if it had existed, it could not be deduced at all. Even in the long river of time, there was no trace of his existence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    After Hong Yi was brought into the inner world, Cheng Hao''s journey, which was half to meet people and half to reminisce about the past, came to an end.


    Then, who of these people can get the essence of chaos by air transport, so as to evolve a chaotic universe and step into a chaotic state, it depends on their own creation.


    ...


    in infinite Hunyuan space, there is a huge world, which is the birth of the whole chaotic universe. "There is no doubt about this. At the beginning, when the master of naluofeng arrived, he suppressed all the members of the Lord''s Council by his own coercion. This strength is not what the Lord can do at all!" At this time, the three heads of the infinite serpent were withering, and their voice was weak.


    "Fortunately, the adult didn''t seem to be directly involved in the struggle between the two ethnic groups. He said personally that he would not fight this war!"


    Hearing the infinite serpent say so, the Lords, who had already been somewhat frustrated, raised hope again in their eyes.


    "If this is the case, then as long as we can keep our ancestral land intact, the adult will recognize the status of our Hunyuan life group. In the future, as long as our ethnic groups keep a low profile, it may not lead to the disaster of extermination!"


    "In spite of that, you should not be careless. Since that adult dares to let the group of practitioners attack us, it is obvious that he has the courage. Maybe the other party will give Yuanzu and others some powerful weapons."


    "It''s certain that there are successors in the practitioners'' camp. Otherwise, if we rely on the nine lords such as Yuanzu and Luofeng, even though each of them has strong strength, we still can''t see enough in the face of our more than 100 lords!"


    "Well, the Lords are almost here. Please start to arrange the array quickly." As one of the leaders of Hunyuan life group, the infinite snake still has a lot of weight.


    "In terms of the number of Lords, we are ten times as many as them. In terms of the army composed of Hunyuan life, the practice camp and our natural Hunyuan life group are incomparable! As long as Luo Feng''s master doesn''t make a move, even if there are any successors in the practitioners'' camp, we don''t need to be afraid. We are still very sure to keep our ancestral land! "


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Snow eagle, come out, something big happened!"


    In the traitor civilization camp, a cosmology God with five levels of strength came to the sky of a city pool filled with chaos and fog, and shouted down.


    "Sword Lord, what happened?"


    In the lower city pool, a tall young man in a blue war armor and a long black gun behind him flew up in doubt.


    "Don''t say so much first. Follow me quickly. Maybe this time, we have the chance to break through the barrier of the universe God and step into the level of Hunyuan life!"


    The middle-aged man named sword owner, who was holding the arm of the man with a green armour, then rushed out of the barriers of the source world and came to the choking muddy source space with the chaotic atmosphere.


    "Snow eagle, do you feel it? This breath, in the former Hunyuan space, has never appeared? "


    The sword master pointed to the chaos waves rolling from time to time in the muddy source space and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    Snow Eagle nodded, and the look was dignified. "This is the breath of Hunyuan life, and it is not a common Hunyuan life. There is a high-level Hunyuan life!"


    When they feel the mysterious atmosphere fluctuation in the muddy source space, there are several figures trampling on the chaotic waves in the infinite muddy source space of chaotic waves, which emit the breath of shaking the source world, and step by step from all sides.


    "One, two, three.... sevenoreight!" The sword master counted the number of people, and the look showed incredible color. "Nine, enough for nine high-level Hunyuan life, when do we have so many strong people in the cultivation civilization?"


    "Don''t talk, look at what they''re going to do!" The snow eagle is tight. Under the breath of the nine Hunyuan lords, his small cosmic God seems to have a sense of the destruction of the spirit of the flesh body at any time.


    In the observation of the snow eagle and the sword master, the nine mysterious figures finally converged together. After a brief conversation, several people stepped on the ripples of time and space and drove towards the deeper part of the muddy source space.


    "Where are they going?" Snow Eagle frowned, "one of the nine people just now seems to be the Lord of Luocheng!"


    "It is the Lord of the city. To be exact, he should be the master of the city. I didn''t expect that the real power of the LORD was so terrible. The source world was very small in front of him!"


    The sword Lord was full of excitement at this time. "Snow eagle, nine high-level Hunyuan life will be with, this is definitely a big thing to happen, do you want to see? Maybe this time, it''s our chance to break through to Hunyuan level! "


    Snow Eagle some move, weighing a moment, finally can not resist the temptation of breaking through the Hunyuan level cultivation, nodded heavily.


    "Rich and precious insurance, if we miss this opportunity, I am afraid it will be difficult to find a breakthrough in the future!"


    "Ha ha, go, follow up, they are not fast, it seems that they are still waiting for something, we will not be dropped if we keep up a little bit!"


    On one side, snow eagle and sword LORD followed in order to seek a chance to break through. On the other hand, Luofeng and others rushed to the ancestral land of a natural Hunyuan family.


    "Luofeng, with our strength, it is impossible to break the ancestral land of the other party. Your master, will you really not take the hand?" "The first Hunyuan leader in the traitor civilization, the middle-aged man like ancestor, frowned.


    "Master, he can''t do it!" Luofeng nodded slightly, "but he helped us find some reinforcements from other countries. With the cooperation of those people, the problem is not big!"


    "The reinforcements of other worlds?" Yuan Zu was stunned. He did not understand the other world for a while, but asked: "how many people are the reinforcements?"


    "Six!"


    "Only six?"


    "Yes, only six!" Luofeng nodded heavily, "but every one, the strength is no worse than me, even a few, I met will be afraid!"


    Luo Feng is very confident about his strength, but he dare not be arrogant. This time, several people selected by the master to brush copies are very extraordinary in each history. He has no assurance of winning a single to one battle, no matter who is on the top.


    Minghe, the oldest disciple of the family, is said to have chosen a place stronger than the infinite Hunyuan space in order to cultivate him. It is said that the master has the strength of Hunyuan Lord once born.


    Hong Yi, the first friend that the master made on the road of practice, was a strong man in an era with him. Even if he has not entered the chaos, it is estimated that it is not much better.


    This old monster, who lived longer than him, had mastered how many terrorist murders he had in his hand, and it was not clear who could say it.


    Wang Lin, who has always been mysterious, has met in the chat group in his presence every time. Even if he knows that there is no infinite space, he still has a feeling of being back. If the other party has killed him, even though he is separated from endless places, he still has a way to kill him in the world.This man is absolutely a god of killing. Almost no one can go out of his way in killing!


    Chennan is also a great devil. It is said that when his strength was not so strong, he dared to join hands with his master and others to fight against the universe level heaven, and he succeeded. Now the old devil has gone through endless years of cultivation, and he knows where his opponent''s strength has reached.


    In a word, Luo Feng only judged from the contact among the chat groups in the presence of the four people that they were more likely to lose if they fought for life and death.


    Only in the face of Xiao Yan and Xiao Chen, did Luo Feng have a little bit of confidence. After all, he started early and was taught more by his teacher. His understanding of haotianjing may be more in-depth. If he really fought for life and death, he would win more.


    "The strength of those six people is not inferior to you?"


    Hearing Luo Feng''s introduction, the Yuanzu was not calm.


    Others may not know how strong Luo Feng is, but Yuanzu, as the first lord of the spiritual civilization, is also the most obvious one in the practice camp. He is the most clear about Luo Feng''s strength.


    Although he didn''t really fight with Luo Feng, Yuan Zu was very clear that he didn''t take Luofeng just because of the mysterious light of the road lines flashing from time to time on each other.


    Yuanzu believed that Luo Feng''s physical strength was so strong that even those Lord level special life in the infinite Hunyuan space could not be compared with him.


    If there are six more powerful people with similar strength to Luo Feng, then it is possible to break through the ancestral land of the natural Hunyuan life group!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    In the infinite source space, the mysterious first world has already gathered countless Hunyuan life, and the weakest is the world-class Hunyuan life level.


    In front of thousands of world-class Hunyuan lives, hundreds of leaders are gathered. They are the ancestors of the natural Hunyuan life group. Each of them is of terrible strength. Under the leadership of five members such as the infinite snake, they gathered in the air of the first world, looking at clouds in the sky, and showing a gloomy color on each face ¡£


    "You, the array is set up! This war is about the survival of our ethnic group. I hope you can do their best! " Infinite snake looked around, had to stand out to stimulate the National People''s fighting!


    "Swear to live with the ancestors!"


    In the army, thousands of Hunyuan life shouted loudly, showing bloodthirsty and cruel looks.


    "Good!"


    The snake nodded with satisfaction, then looked around the other lords, and looked serious, "this time, we only need to keep the ancestral land, and we will not pursue the monks after defeat, so as not to let the master of Luofeng get angry and face down to attack us directly!"


    "I will know this naturally. This time, we will win, but we can''t let the practitioner lose too hard. We must give enough steps to that one!" One of the ancestors of Jiaolong looks licked his tongue, and the colors were full of identity..


    "I think that I have always been a natural Hunyuan life group, who has always been a powerful and infinite Hunyuan space. At this time, I have fallen to this point, even if it is win, I dare not win too simple!" A leader with the strength of the members sighed.


    "Well, don''t sigh, they''re here! Be ready for the fight, you guys! "


    In the vast and chaotic fog, Luo Feng and other nine people came to a halt several light years away from them in the gaze of the life of the infinite snake and other Hunyuan.


    "Luofeng, do you want to attack immediately or wait?"


    The yuan Zu turned to ask that today, Luofeng is not only powerful, but also an invincible master behind him. In this war, people took Luofeng as the leader and listened to his decision.


    Luofeng looks at the distance, where there are snake shaped monsters, abyss giant monsters and humanoid monsters. They look like all kinds of strange shapes and strange shapes. There are all kinds of Hunyuan life.


    Hundreds of Lords, tens of thousands of Hunyuan life forces, this force, can be said to be extremely strong, especially the other party laid down the array defense, to break the enemy''s army, it is not difficult.


    "Wait a second time. It''s just nine of us, but it''s still a bit too grudging!"


    Luofeng is not a arrogant generation. They have strong strength, but the other side has an absolute advantage in quantity. If they fight hard, their own victory is not great.


    "Then listen to you!"


    Yuan Zu nodded, looked at the other leaders of the people, and then stood in the chaos sea, waiting quietly, but not in a hurry.


    They were not worried, but across the way, the Lord, such as the infinite snake, was nervous.


    "What are these practitioners waiting for? Why not start attacking? "


    "It''s not like waiting for the master of Luofeng, right? Is that adult going to eat up? "


    "If the man really wants to fight, then we will not have to defend any more. We will take some people directly and escape their lives!"


    For any life, the unknown is the most frightening thing.


    Infinite snake and others don''t know what Luofeng is waiting for, and they are not sure that Luofeng''s master, the invincible strong man will pull down his face and hand directly. This anxious wait makes them feel uneasy to the extreme.


    Brawl!


    Finally, in the opposite camp of practitioners, there was a movement in the calm chaos.


    The chaos waves of the sea swept up. In the romantic volume of the sea, there are several mysterious figures, which seem to be coming from the unknown mysterious world, with the vicissitudes of years and the immortal eternal breath, gradually appeared in the vision of all people.


    "The hell River, I have seen you!"


    The first person to walk out of the chaos waves, a long robe of blood color, long hair of blood red, wind free, foot on twelve products of fire lotus, behind the back of the two sword of killing yuan Tu and a nose.


    Just out, the originally foggy chaos of the sea, suddenly like red, blood red dye, so that the surrounding turned into a blood colored river.


    "Luofeng, I have seen the elder martial brother!"


    Seeing Ming River out, Luofeng immediately went up to boxing and salute. Although they met many times in the group of in-situ chat, they were still in face-to-face contact for the first time in reality!


    The river nodded with a smile, and said nothing more, but leaned to one side, as if someone came back.


    "Hong Yi, I have seen you!"


    The person who appears again, tramples on an ancient mysterious boat, the breath of the eternal years spreads out, seems to lead to the unknown mysterious other shore.The visitor is Hong Yi. At this time, over his head, there is a principal yellow book constantly turning. Each page seems to contain a kind of era civilization. This book is condensed from the endless era. It is connected with Hong Yi''s mind and spirit. Just standing there, a breath of enlightenment to the heaven will sweep around him.


    After simply meeting Luo Feng and others, Hong Yi leaned aside, because behind him, another figure appeared.


    The visitor has long white hair and treads on the long river formed by killing breath. In his hand, a mysterious stone bead with mysterious breath is slowly rotating. Every time it rotates, the infinite source space vibrates slightly. It seems that the existence of this bead can have an impact on the operation of the chaotic universe plane.


    "Wang Lin, I''ve met you all!"


    After glancing at Luo Feng and others, Wang Lin nodded and set his eyes on the opposite side. There, the life of Hunyuan ethnic group such as the infinite serpent is full of horror and fear.


    "Alien? In this way, killing can be more enjoyable


    "Ha ha, brother Wang Lin, you are so murderous


    At this time, there was a raging demonic spirit coming. Behind Wang Lin, Chen Nan walked with his bare bronze arms, holding a dark magic knife, and walking with the Taiji diagram of the gods and demons on his head.


    Step out, chennan came to Luo Feng side, patted on his strong shoulder, and then nodded with satisfaction, "this body is good, stronger than I imagined!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    For chennan''s enthusiasm, Luofeng felt a little bit of food.


    Always feel the other side to look at their own eyes, like butcher looking at the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, as if anyone in his eyes, can eat and absorb nutrients.


    "Oh, sorry, the magic skill has been practised for a long time. When you see powerful monks, you want to make them feed in the heaven and earth. Don''t mind!"


    Notice Luo Feng''s strange eyes, Chen Nan awkwardly took back his hand, some embarrassed smile, then stood aside, and exchanged greetings with several people in Yuanzu.


    Chen Nan is a very good person with a bright personality, and Yuanzu and others, Chen Nan are also very curious about Chen Nan people, holding a mind of friendship to talk, for a time, both sides also exchange very well, there is a big appearance of a late encounter hate.


    "Ha ha, it''s my turn to be on the stage!"


    At this time, a sound of some jumping off sounded. In the deep of chaos, a young man in black robe and elegant appearance was filled with chaos and fire. He came from a distance with a very strange black ruler.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Luofeng, we finally meet in the real world this time!"


    As soon as he came, Xiao Yan gave Luofeng a big bear hug. Then he whispered in his ear: "elder brother Luofeng, I am the first one to respond to the call of the teacher. The first person who signs up for the copy will help me to win the treasure!"


    For Xiao Yan this lively some excessive character, Luofeng is not surprised.


    For the younger brother''s character, he has already known it in the chat group.


    This younger martial brother has known his master since he was a child. From the beginning of practice, there are Haotian scriptures taught by the teacher. These counter heaven skills can be cultivated. Along the way, there are few setbacks and frustrations. All the enemies he encounter are pushed by him.


    Also, it makes Xiaoyan younger brother''s character very free and easy and lively, like to joke with people, far from other people that kind of years of precipitation feeling.


    There is nothing to say about Luofeng, for each has his own fate, and everyone has his way. Calm and cautious is the advantage, free and easy lively is not necessarily bad, suitable for their own, is the best!


    Deep in chaos, the last step out is Xiao Chen, the late entry-level person.


    Compared with the previous few people, Xiao Chen''s overall strength is the weakest of the six.


    But even so, in Xiao Chen''s appearance, Yuan Zu and others were surprised to focus on him.


    No way, this last appearance of Xiao Chen, is really amazing, can be said to be armed to the teeth.


    At this time, Xiao Chen stepped on the yellow mud platform, and behind him was 24 sharp swords. Over the top of his head, there were nine sky tablets with mysterious light circling, emitting the Taoist light, and wrapped up his whole people.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s left hand road rhyme God map, right hand mysterious ancient lamp, chest three emperor mirror shine bright light to open the chaos fog ahead, behind the five emperor tower suppression time and space, block all foreign attacks.


    It is not finished. It seems that for the sake of more insurance, a bridge of death in the sky, which is like the bridge of the sky, is appearing at the foot of Xiao Chen, extending to the unknown void. At the end of the void, a huge palace of unreal chaos appears, and the great power is constantly flowing from the giant palace, which is added to Xiao Chen.


    Luo Feng was dazzled. The treasure of younger brother Xiao Chen was weaker than his star tower and the most precious treasure of others in terms of rank.


    But even so, it can not stand the treasure of younger brother Xiao Chen. Moreover, it is not so much. Only the treasures that appear make Luofeng feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    Luofeng can be sure that there are definitely several treasures on Xiaochen. If you show them, you can say that the most headache among the people present is that he is the younger brother Xiaochen.


    "Let''s see you laughing!"


    "I started later. I am afraid that I am weaker than you. I can''t help but take a short cut and arm myself with treasures!"


    Xiao Chen was embarrassed to laugh at Luofeng and Yuanzu, and then he was full of envy at the magic weapon of Ming River and Hongyi.


    "Unfortunately, although I have many treasures, they have not reached the top level. Compared with you, it is still a little worse!"


    Luofeng shook his head. Xiao Chen said that he was modest. But he understood that the treasure of his younger martial brother, although there is no top chaos treasure, has reached the level of chaos. So many chaos treasures are almost invincible and powerful without chaos and danger. No matter who meets with them When it comes, it will be a headache!


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Chen, you should not have got all the chaos treasures on your face, have you?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s armed to teeth treasure, and then look at his own only dark weight ruler, Xiao Yan suddenly some envy, compared with others, he is just a poor ghost!"This is the first time I come out to do the task. My family and friends are not relieved. Therefore, I have given all my treasures to me, so that I can keep my life!"


    Such treasures as the three emperor mirror, the five emperor tower and the axe of Pan king in the body are all the treasures of Pan Wang and others who are not relieved to go out alone to do their tasks and force them to him. Now, he can say without any politeness that almost all the treasures of chaos level in the world in which they are located are brought to him.


    Luo Feng smiled and patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder, his eyes full of solemn color, "younger brother Xiao Chen, the next battle, we are the main attack, your main defense, no problem?"


    "Rest assured, I have cultivated the method of imprinting the Tao pattern taught by the master, and then I can work with the treasure protection. Even if the enemy group attacks, I can resist for a while!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen has a proud appearance. He may be weaker than others in attack. But on defense, no one in the field can match him. He still has confidence.


    "Ha ha, since people are all here, everyone, let''s go!"


    With six more cattle forced foreign aid, Luofeng was in a mood and strong voice, which rang through the whole muddy source space.


    "Go!"


    Yuan Zu and others were also very excited. In this war, they were confident to defeat the enemy and destroy the ancestral land of the other party. Since then, their cultivation civilization will be the real master in the whole infinite muddy space!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The traitor civilization is going to fight against the Hunyuan family!


    Such events are naturally the top events in the whole infinite source space. Besides the two sides to be engaged, there are many special lives, which exist in the various dimensional void, and watch carefully.


    In addition, even in the practitioner civilization, some powerful cosmic gods are also telepathy. They feel that something big will happen. Some cosmological gods with enough courage even directly rushed out of the source world, and, like the sword owner and snow eagle, they are heading towards the most central shock area of infinite source space.


    However, the fifteen practitioners who saw them fear at the sight came to the ancestral land of Hunyuan family.


    On the one hand, there are nearly invincible 15 people in the cultivation camp. On the other hand, there are a natural Hunyuan army with the smell of extermination. The terror and prestige between the two sides make snow eagle and others feel fear from the deep soul.


    "My God, what are those?"


    "It''s so scary, thousands of monsters, even any one of them, can destroy the world we live in!"


    "We practice civilization, is this going to fight against those monsters? Fifteen men fight thousands of troops, and the gap is too big? "


    More and more cosmic gods rush out of the source world, looking at the war field that is imminent, and they are panicked and overwhelmed. Although they don''t know what happened, they all understand that if the fifteen people are defeated, their world will be destroyed.


    In the distant battlefield, the empty sky is constantly shaking, and the infinite snake is coming out in the crowd. Looking at Luofeng and others who walk along, they are relieved.


    It seems that this is their back hand, and there are six more top leaders in the team.


    Although this news is not good for their Hunyuan family, it can be judged at least through this matter that the master of Luofeng is not ready to intervene, otherwise, there is no need to make such a few foreign aid.


    "Luofeng, we are going to go ahead of the procedure, and we will spray each other, and we will start after the war, or do not follow the procedures, and go up and do it?"


    Xiao Yan is very excited. He also participated in the big duel between the top powers.


    Since his cultivation, the strongest enemy he has encountered is only a god of heaven evil with the highest level of six cultivation. But this time, there are at least hundreds of evil gods!


    Luofeng was stunned and he was dumbed and laughed. "Since my younger brother asked, let''s go ahead of the program. Or if the younger martial brother goes up and sprays, if they can spray their ancestors themselves, then we will save some things! "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Luo Feng''s answer, Xiao Yan nodded with satisfaction immediately, and he liked it most!


    You are all stable and steady, this kind of rough face forced life, give me Xiao Yan, can!


    A moment of darkness in my heart, Xiao Yan took a step forward, and came directly to the opposite side of the infinite snake. The breath on his body. At this moment, it broke out completely. The violent chaos killed the world. It seemed that at the next moment, it would explode completely and become the end flame of destroying all things.


    "This Emperor Yan, you are the infinite snake?"


    Looking at the young man in black robe who gave him the most dangerous breath, the breath of infinite snake began to rise rapidly. Although he was extremely afraid, he refused to retreat at one step.


    "I am infinite, you, the Lord hidden in the civilization of the practitioner?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. As long as you want to leave the infinite snake and destroy the ancestral land, I promise you in the name of Emperor Yan that it will not hurt you a little. What?"


    The infinite snake shook his head. "You don''t think you know the cause of the war. If we can''t hold on to the ancestral land, the whole ethnic group will be extinct in the future. This matter is not what we can decide, but the rule that the one in your practice civilization has no existence and fixed rules!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Yan nodded, what the cause of the matter, he did not know deeply, after all, he came to brush copies, and he was not really fighting for any ethnic group. There is not much knowledge of the situation in this field.


    But since the master has set rules, this war must be started. It seems impossible to deceive the other party to surrender in the way of shooting guns.


    "Now that''s the case, then it''s all about fighting!" Standing in the chaos of the fire, Xiao Yan looks cold in the infinite snake and behind the army, issued a declaration of war!


    "War!"


    Infinite snake no more nonsense, a war word spit out, directly hand!


    At the same time, tens of thousands of attacks with different light gathered behind them into a terrible black river. The law of a road appeared, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, tearing the void, disorganized the time and space, and stormed to Xiaoyan.


    They decided to kill or destroy a top leader at the beginning of the war, and try to weaken the power of the camp of practitioners as much as possible."Lying trough!"


    Xiao Yan uttered a rude remark, and his body quickly retreated. On his body, more than 200 mysterious lines glittered and turned into an unbreakable defensive aperture, holding him up to resist the joint attack of the army on the opposite side!


    "Kill them!"


    "If you dare to offend your ancestors, you must die!"


    "It''s just a bunch of food. I dare to be enemies with us. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    After the army launched the attack, in the ancestral land, in the black soil, a snake like monster excitedly poked out his head and cried out wildly. In their view, the civilization of practitioners is just a group of cheap food. Now these foods dare to fight against them. It''s really hopeless!


    Boom!


    The sound of violent impact resounded through the whole Hunyuan space. Xiao Yan was surrounded by the light of Dao Wen, and he set off a raging chaos outside. He urged his own strength to the extreme, but after a moment, he did not feel the destruction of the river!


    Through the light of the road pattern, Xiao Yan looked up and saw that not far from him, Xiao Chen''s figure had appeared. Around him, more than a dozen chaotic spiritual treasures were blooming with defensive light, and they just intercepted the river of destruction attacked by the enemy.


    "Younger martial brother Xiaochen, you are so fierce


    Seeing Xiao Chen block the attack of tens of thousands of troops with one person''s power, Xiao Yan looks serious, and his black ruler is tightly held by him. In the next moment, his figure is directly turned into a fire light and shoots directly at the infinite snake.


    "The emperor of Yan always keeps the ancient ruler!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    I can see that Xiao Yan is really angry!


    He had never suffered such a big loss since his practice. If it hadn''t been for younger martial brother Xiao Chen who came in time to stop the attack just now, he might have suffered a lot in a moment.


    Although the master''s method of copying Taoist patterns is powerful, what he is facing is, after all, the joint attack of hundreds of top six level strong men. If he is bombarded head-on without powerful treasures, he will definitely suffer great losses!


    The figure suddenly shot out, and Xiao Yan began to drink. He saw the flame condensing in front of him. Finally, it turned into a huge fire ruler, on which was burning a terrible flame.


    At the same time, the Xuanzhong ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand was inserted into the fire ruler, which was like a scabbard covering the sword. Suddenly, the two feet met, and a terrible wave broke out between them.


    When Xiao Yan rushed to the infinite snake, the flame in Xiao Yan''s hand was heavy, and it was clearly not waved out. Among the three huge heads of the infinite snake, two of them immediately atomized, and could not bear the terrible flame that even the chaotic air flow could be instantly evaporated.


    "Chop!"


    When the flaming ruler was cut off, Xiao Yan seemed to have made a breakthrough in the world. The only head of the infinite snake, which only had time to spit out a black venom, was cut in half from head to tail.


    Hiss!


    Burning the black venom, Xiao Yan''s xuanchongchi did not stop at all, and cut down the infinite snake that had just condensed from its body for several times again!


    "Help me!"


    After all, the infinite snake is the top Hunyuan Lord, and its vitality is extremely strong. It can''t be completely killed for a while. The huge snake carries Xiao Yan''s attack and constantly retreats towards his own camp.


    In terms of defense, Xiao Yan is not as good as Xiao Chen, who is full of treasure. However, in terms of attack power, Xiao Yan is much stronger than his opponent.


    The fire road itself is the pronoun of ferocity and ferocity, and its attack power can also be ranked in the front row among the principles of many avenues. For Xiao Yan, who has almost grasped the origin of the flame road, few people can resist his violent attack in front of him in the same rank.


    At this time, Xiao Yan was very angry. In one hand, he chopped with a burning ruler and the other held the flame. In a moment, the sea was boiling in the depths of the chaotic sea. Then everyone saw that a light filled the dark lotus of the whole battlefield and rose slowly.


    The whole body of the fire lotus is dark black, and there are many colors jumping on it, and each color represents a kind of flame law, which is powerful and terrifying.


    An indescribable wave, from the hundreds of millions of Zhang fire lotus, attracted countless strong people for it.


    "Emperor''s anger is burning Lotus!"


    Xiao Yan drank violently. Over his head, hundreds of millions of Zhang of fire lotus burst out. The lotus slowly bloomed, releasing the wave of destruction. In a moment, he crossed the battlefield void and came to the sky of Hunyuan life army.


    "Bang!"


    When the fire lotus came to the enemy''s camp, it just bloomed to the most perfect moment. Then, the endless fire was like the explosion of hundreds of millions of universes at the same time, and the gorgeous flames filled the void of the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded, and the whole place where Hunyuan people lived was roaring and sweeping. Even though it was very far away, countless strong men on both sides felt that their bodies were about to be burned.


    However, the Hunyuan life army, which was facing Xiao Yan''s terrible fire lotus attack, tried to motivate the array in front of him. Although he finally resisted the power of fire lotus, there was a gap in the mysterious array that was originally shrouded in the army.


    "The power of one person breaks the array we have been preparing for a long time. Where is this guy from?"


    After pulling the remnant body back to the military array, looking up at the array with a huge gap opened, the look of the infinite snake is full of fear.


    However, this emotion only lasted for a moment, because with the formation of cracks, Luo Feng and others, who had been ready for a long time, finally made a move!


    Wang Lin was the first one to attack. At this time, a sword with the breath of killing appeared in his hand.


    With the sword in hand, Wang Lin''s temperament suddenly changed and became extremely sharp. Although his face looked young, he had the spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers and giving up his or her own in heaven and earth!


    The silver long hair is windless, and the God''s eyes are like lightning. It''s hard for the stabbing person to look at him, which makes people feel trembling. Even the Yuanzu standing not far from the Wanglin feel that his soul has been stabbed at this moment.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Wang Lin looked at the direction of Hunyuan''s life. The light with killing breath passed through the cracks of the enemy''s array. In a moment, his eyes were as if the sky and earth were falling apart. The space-time was broken and the void was sinking. His eyes were even more terrifying than the big splitting of the void.


    "Ah..."


    Many Hunyuan lives were shouting. At that moment, without the block of the array, many Hunyuan lives were stabbed by Wang Lin''s eyes, which immediately turned into a blood mist, and some people were cut into two sections. The scene was very terrible.At the same time, the moment Wang Lin''s eyes fell, his killing sword was raised in an instant, and then he was cut down.


    For a moment, people suddenly feel that time seems to be missing a part here, and the whole infinite source space seems to have stopped for a moment.


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the sword light cuts through the rules of the sky, separates the lines of the road, and cuts them horizontally, breaking all obstacles!


    The sky and earth burst into pieces, and the void made a terrible sound. The sound of killing roared like the howling of eternal fierce ghosts. The infinite snake, which had just suffered heavy damage, was cut into two pieces by the light of the sword before it even had time to show its power. Then the body completely collapsed, and even the soul disappeared.


    A top Lord who was qualified to enter the Lord''s Council was severely damaged and killed in a short period of time. This incident not only shocked Hunyuan''s life, but also the Yuanzu and others.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Chen''s heavy voice sounded. With the killing of the infinite snake, the enemy army''s offensive stopped a little, and he finally had a chance to breathe.


    The reason why Xiao Yan was able to pursue and kill the infinite snake without fear before was to detonate the fire lotus over the enemy''s array. It was because Xiao Chen, the big meat shield, had resisted all the attacks from the enemy. Otherwise, even if Xiao Yan was strong, it would be very difficult to break the enemy''s array under the siege of tens of thousands of troops!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Chen urges Daowen to repair some of his injuries. He looks at the tens of thousands of enemies in front of him. The corners of his mouth crack and show a smile.


    "Next, it''s time to hunt!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    As a meat shield by the enemy army bombarded for so long, Xiao Chen at this time in the heart is also angry to dally up.


    Seeing that the strong of his side had begun to hand, Xiao Chen immediately rushed up, and 24 weapons with destructive atmosphere surrounded him, like a high-speed rotary cutter. There was no one to stop. Even the enemy leader was afraid to resist, so he had to keep going.


    The leaders retreated, but the soldiers behind them were in a row and were unlucky. In a moment, countless pieces of blood and flesh were scattered in the battlefield, and the scene was extremely bloody. In just a few breath hours, hundreds of soldiers were killed by Xiao Chen.


    Also in Xiao Chen rushed into the enemy battle, Wang Lin, Hong Yi and other figures also rushed to the enemy, directly killed the enemy.


    Wang Lin, who is extremely lethal, is proud in his chest. For ordinary enemy soldiers, he does not see it, and directly rushes into the leader camp with a kill fairy sword.


    At this time, Wang Lin, the whole person incarnate as a super murderer, and rush on the left and right without fear. Every time the sword is cut out, a Lord will be severely damaged.


    Not far away from him, Xiao Yan, holding an inflammatory ruler in his right hand, cut out again and again like a pioneering land, and his left hand constantly blew out a lotus of fire, and the destructive force swept through eight sides after the outbreak, forcing the enemy Lord to retreat and retreat towards the ancestral land.


    As for Hongyi, there is some carefree, controlling the boat at the other side of the foot, and directly rushing in from the gap of enemy formation. The books of epoch over the head are constantly turning. Every page of the book turns, there is a epoch God in the chaos sea to show up, and the life of Hunyuan around the city is brought into the divine state.


    "Luofeng, it seems that this war is much simpler than we thought!"


    At the edge of the battlefield, Yuan Zu looked at Xiao Yan and others who were in great exhibition, smiling and relieved.


    "Not so simple!"


    Luo Feng shook his head. "From beginning to end, the enemy died in war only some soldiers. Except for the infinite snake, other lords, although one by one, were injured, but no one died!"


    "It is!" After a moment of watching, the river Ming followed the head: "the enemy retreats to the ancestral land in a planned way, and they seem to want to introduce us into the ancestral land!"


    "Now, you, we should take the hand and resolve them thoroughly before the enemy completely retreats to the ancestral land!"


    Luofeng made a decision, then his body shape first moved up, and then, in a few twinkles, he crossed dozens of light years and directly rushed into the enemy leader camp.


    "Kill!"


    The Ming River also smiled, holding yuan Tu and a nose two swords, controlling twelve products industry fire lotus, rushed to the enemy army.


    Before he was in the flood, although the strength is super group, but has not been the opportunity to show, has a group of saints to stabilize his head, let his heart quite suffocate, now it is difficult to leave Honghuang, that is to be painful and happy to kill!


    Incarnate as a long Blood River. When the Ming River rushes into the enemy camp, he turns to look. Chennan rushes over at any time. He becomes a terror God of millions of meters. It emits the powerful magic power. Every hand falls down, and tens of Hunyuan lives are photographed to death.


    Under the infinite power of the top leader like his own, soldiers below the Lord level, without array protection, are not different from ants. They are all in one hand and can easily shoot a big deal!


    When the war arrived, Luofeng and Yuanzu joined, the end had been basically reached.


    Hunyuan life is really very powerful, especially the hundreds of Lords, which is the chaos God bred in the infinite Hunyuan space. Each has extraordinary strength and it is really difficult to kill.


    But unfortunately, the enemies they encounter today are such metamorphosis as the Ming River and Wanglin. These people are now half footed into the chaos. Everyone, who has been killing and fighting constantly, finally stands at the top of their own position. The strength of each person is endless, which is not the one that can withstand by the life of Hunyuan who has been comfortable for countless years.


    Hunyuan life group constantly wants to retreat, want to retreat into the ancestral land, it seems that in the ancestral area, they still left behind.


    However, after killing most of the enemy soldiers, Hongyi and Xiao Chen cut off the retreat of Hunyuan lords, making it difficult for them to break through and enter the ancestral area.


    The back road was cut off. From this moment on, the fate of Hunyuan lords has been doomed.


    ...


    forever, Chenghao sits in the air, his eyes are looking towards the battlefield for a moment, and he slowly takes back his eyes.


    At this stage of war, there is no need to pay attention to it. He just needs to wait here quietly and wait for the final determination. The chaos of this field is from the treasure. Which people will fall into.


    As time goes by, Chenghao immerses his mind and spirit into the world, continues to understand the fate track of a group of life in the inner world, and finds the trace of the origin of the road, and prepares for the future to practice the original road of destiny.On this day, a violent roar resounded through the infinite source space. Cheng Hao opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound.


    At this time, the battle between practitioners and Hunyuan life had already ended. Even the ancestral land, which was covered with black soil, had been completely smashed under the bombardment of Luo Feng and others.


    Since this day, the natural Hunyuan life group, in this infinite Hunyuan space, is completely removed from the list!


    If according to the saying of the great calamity, it is the end of the immeasurable calamity, the end of the chaos, the end of the civilization era of practitioners the day after tomorrow!


    The origin of Hunyuan life collapsed, and a mysterious passage extending to the unknown area was revealed. Luo Feng and others were excited. They knew that the location of the passage was the real origin of the chaotic universe.


    Without any hesitation, after the passage appeared, Luo Feng and Ming River and others rushed into it directly.


    According to the master''s idea, the next step is to seize the treasure freely. In addition to Luo Feng''s one treasure, whoever grabs the rest of the treasure first is who owns it. All depends on the opportunity, and no one can be angry!


    At the moment when the passage appeared, Cheng Hao immediately found out the situation in the original source.


    In today''s original source areas, there are four treasures that emit the power of chaos.


    Cheng Hao is very interested in looking at the exit of the passage, waiting quietly. He wants to see who will get the remaining three treasures except Luofeng this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    One pearl, one tower, one monument, one lotus table!


    This is the four chaos origin treasure in the initial source. In fact, in the moment Chenghao saw these four treasures, there was a general guess in his heart. For the ownership of these four treasures, there was basically a judgment.


    The fact is as Cheng Hao expected.


    After Luo Feng and others entered the original source, the treasures seemed to be attracted to the general, began to shake violently, as if looking for their identity of the master.


    Chaos is the most precious thing in front of you. Everyone can get it by means.


    After seeing the top treasure of nine pagodas, Luofeng did not hesitate. He took a picture of the star tower above his head. When he was in, the tower radiated a hundred million meters of light, like a call, and constantly scattered on the top of the pagoda.


    Hum!


    With the light of the star tower falling, the nine story pagoda to treasure has a reaction in a moment. In the chaos of smoke, the light is shrinking, and the light flashes, directly across the space interval, and then falls into the hands of Luofeng.


    Seeing Zhibao finally fell in his hands, Luofeng was relieved in his heart, and after so long, the ticket to enter the chaos is finally made.


    See, Wang Lin, Minghe, Xiao Chen three people did not hesitate, each of their own life treasures.


    Wang Lin had a little time to go against the Pearl, and there was a strange connection with the pearl shaped treasure; there were twelve red lotus in the Ming River. With the red lotus turning, the lotus platform was the treasure, and also with his mind and spirit, there was a little connection.


    As for Xiao Chen, it directly integrates the nine steles above the head into one, temporarily turning into the top chaos spiritual treasure, and then continuously controls the nine heavenly steles towards the chaos of the stone tablet to the treasure.


    With Wang Lin and Minghe several people hand out, Xiao Yan and Hong Yi, Chen Nan some helpless sigh, can only self-identity unlucky.


    Chaos is very difficult to collect. It is almost difficult to collect by brute force when there is no property similar to the treasure attracting them.


    Xiao Yan looked at his hand of the weight ruler, and also looked at Chen Nan hand of the magic knife and the boat at the foot of Hong Yi, can not help but sigh.


    "This time, we are unlucky. After returning, I will go all over my hometown and collect more chaos treasures. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get the best treasure next time I meet such opportunities!"


    Hong Yi and chennan agreed to nod. In their view, in their view, treasures are not in many but in essence. There are so one or two treasures with obedience. More things are easy to distract and not conducive to the centralized exertion of strength.


    But now, it seems that more chaos of the spiritual treasures, or even if the ordinary fighting need not, but in today''s Treasure Collection occasions, it is very useful!


    Hum!


    Just after Wang Lin and others collect chaos to treasure, Chenghao''s figure suddenly appears.


    "I have seen the master!"


    "Brother Cheng!"


    "Brother Haotian!"


    Seeing Chenghao appear, Luofeng and other disciples salute Chenghao. Chen Nan and other friends nod to him and greet him. They understand that the copy is over and it is time to return.


    "Congratulations!"


    After appearing, Cheng Hao first gave a joy to Wang Lin, who had won the most precious treasure, and then comforted Xiao Yan.


    "You should not lose yourself. Go back and find more opportunities. Maybe you can find the original source of your position!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao raised his hand to the void, and when he settled, a 33 story Pagoda with 3000 lines of light fell from the sky. After several circles of gliding around Chenghao''s head, he didn''t enter his bitter sea.


    "Master, are you?" Luofeng is a little confused. What is the purpose of the master to put his treasure out before?


    "You don''t really think you''re going to collect the most precious from the original source, is that easy?"


    Chenghao smiled and pointed up at the sky, and saw in the eyes of all, a huge eye with black and white and two colors of destruction, slowly revealed, and stared at Chenghao without blinking.


    "Without me to help you resist the will of heaven and earth in this realm, you can''t take the chaos and treasure!"


    Luofeng and others immediately realized that this is the original source of chaos universe, but the most original source of a plane. The will of heaven cannot allow outsiders to collect the chaos treasure of the original source.


    "Well, the copy is over, and you, too, should leave with me!"


    With a wave of sleeve robes, the inner heaven and earth channel opens. Wang Lin and others say goodbye to Luofeng first, then the fish penetrate into the passage.


    As the people enter the inner world, Chenghao turns to Luofeng and encourages him to: "practice well and strive to enter the chaos as soon as possible!"


    "Master, rest assured, and I will not live up to the expectations of the master!" Luo Feng took a few deep breaths to recover the emotion of getting the source of chaos, but then he was worried.


    "Master, we have collected the treasure of the original source. Will the heaven of this world find me in trouble when you leave?""Ha ha, what are you afraid of? If the original treasure of the original source is lost, the level of infinite Hunyuan space will drop, and the strength of the way of heaven will be greatly weakened. If you don''t look for its trouble, even if it is good! "


    "That''s it Luo Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then rubbed his hands with some embarrassment. "In this way, the level of infinite Hunyuan space has been reduced. Will it be difficult for practitioners to break through to Hunyuan life level in the future?"


    "In theory, that''s true!" Cheng Hao took what he did on Luo Feng''s shoulder. "If you feel guilty, go into the chaos earlier and leave the civilized person in the chaos of the universe to what extent they want to break through." has the final say been made?


    Luo Feng nodded. What the master said is really a good solution.


    ...


    on the surface of flood and famine, Cheng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared on the high platform of the preaching.


    After leaving Luo Feng''s plane and sending his disciples and friends back one by one, Cheng Hao returned to the world of famine again.


    After all, this realm is the most important thing for him in the temporary stage. Whether he can travel in the land of heaven in the future plays a very important role in this world.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the power of space diffused. The eldest disciple, Ming He, walked out of the inner world and stood in the air, quietly waiting for Cheng Hao''s next orders.


    "Now, you have no chance to get into the sea for the time being


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Not long after the Ming River left Haotian palace, waves spread in the chaotic sea for thirty-three days.


    Feeling the situation outside the palace, Cheng Hao could not help but frown. Then he thought, and the palace gate opened quietly.


    "Since you are here, come in!"


    As the voice fell, Hongjun, dressed in dark blue Taoist robes, wandered in indifference at the opening door of Haotian palace with an indescribable majesty of heaven.


    The person who came here is not Hongjun''s original dignity, but the three corpses Hongjun who has joined the Tao.


    "Please have a seat, Taoist friend."


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed out in the void. After a while, a Taoist temple appeared out of thin air, standing in the air, opposite to his high platform.


    Hongjun nodded and took a step. A flash on Daotai Futan revealed his figure.


    "This Lich war is the biggest catastrophe of Kaitian. Now the catastrophe is over, and I can be regarded as the great cause and effect of the heaven and earth left by this Kaitian. It is not far from the complete settlement of all the causalities between Kaitian and Tiandao."


    This time, after Hongjun arrived, he did not exchange greetings, but went straight to the point and explained his intention.


    "The cause and effect before the beginning of the day is almost over, and the next step is to improve the operation rules of flood and famine. This purpose needs to be completed, and there will be several big robberies in the future."


    Cheng Hao didn''t change his face, and nodded quietly. "Daoyou are now in harmony with Tao, representing the will of heaven. In the future, you need to decide by yourself whether you want to launch a catastrophe. You don''t need to inform me!"


    "That''s all, but you, Taoist friend, are after all the great masters of heaven. I still have to discuss some things with you."


    Hung Jun, with his white hair drooping, shook his head gently. He could not see any thoughts in his face. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "This time, the Lich and the Lich were both defeated and left the stage of the flood, but the heaven needed to be rebuilt to restore the order of heaven and earth, and then to educate all the spirits. I don''t know if my friend thinks so


    "It should be so!" Of course, Cheng Hao would not object to this. After all, although saints have the responsibility to educate the flood and famine, they can''t let the saints solve some trivial matters in the flood and famine in person?


    Therefore, the re establishment of heaven is an inevitable result.


    "In this way, can Daoyou have a suitable candidate for Tiandi?" Hong Jun continued to ask.


    "It''s up to Hongjun Daoyou to decide for yourself. There''s no need to ask me about it!"


    In fact, Cheng Hao didn''t care much about who was the emperor of heaven. After all, what he planned was the whole famine. He really despised the emperor who was bound to become a puppet under the pressure of the saints.


    "I feel that the river Styx under the seat of a Taoist friend, whether in strength or fame, can take on this responsibility. I don''t know what kind of friend you think?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao was stunned for a moment. Then he could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s not right. The river Styx is the one who has the chance to become a saint. He will become a saint soon. He will sit in the heaven with the respect of a saint. I''m afraid that many saints will have trouble in the future."


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to worry about it."


    Seeing Cheng Hao''s direct refusal, Hongjun no longer insisted, but showed a rather embarrassed look. It seemed that it was difficult to choose the next emperor of heaven.


    "Why, there is no suitable person there?"


    "The people I valued before were the river Styx and Fuxi. But now Fuxi has entered the samsara and the river Styx is about to become a saint. It is not suitable to be the emperor of heaven. For a while, there is no suitable person for him! "


    "That''s it


    Cheng Hao smiles. He can see the meaning of Hongjun. He wants to choose a Heavenly Emperor by himself.


    In this way, he deepened the cause and effect between Cheng Hao and Honghuang, so as not to fight against the law of heaven when he had nothing to do.


    And after all, he is the emperor of heaven. If there is something inconvenient for Hongjun to do directly in the future, as a teacher of the emperor of heaven, I can''t just stand by and ignore it?


    "If you are really in a dilemma, here is a suitable candidate for you!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t refuse Hongjun''s plan. Sooner or later, the flood will become a part of his inner world. In this case, choose someone who looks good to you as the emperor of Honghuang heaven!


    "Oh? Please say it


    Cheng Hao smiles and unfolds his sleeve robe. After a pause, the power of time and space diffuses. In the ripples of time and space, two young men and women, who look like teenagers, come out in a daze.


    They both looked 15 or 16 years old. The men were handsome and handsome. They looked like Cheng Hao at seven or eight points. The women were beautiful and beautiful, and they were similar to Lin Xi.


    They are the little girl who spend most of their time in the inner world.


    "Dad


    After the moment, Cheng Hao sits up and shouts for joy.


    "Brother!" Nannan is also very excited to see Cheng Hao. However, due to the presence of Hongjun, an outsider, she does not rush directly. Instead, she stands beside Xiaotian and shouts with a smile.Chenghao nodded to the two people gently, then turned his eyes to Hongjun.


    "Do you think it is feasible for them to be emperor of heaven and Emperor?"


    Hung Jun looked at the two people in the small sky in surprise, as if they had appeared in the flood famine, but after thinking about them for a long time, he did not find any impression on them.


    "The practice of the early days of quasi sainthood is enough as the emperor of heaven, but I don''t know. What is the relationship between the two people and their friends?"


    "They are my son and daughter!" Chenghao replied in a vague way.


    Wen Yan, Hongjun has a clear look. He has his own judgment in his heart. These two people should be regarded as the special life created by the ancestors of Haotian Taoism.


    How the girl was created is not judged by Hongjun for a while, but the young man, similar to Chenghao, is similar to Chenghao. In his guess, the man should be a person of the same nationality and given his own special blood.


    "As a descendant of Tao friends, it is enough as emperor of heaven!"


    Hongjun is also satisfied with Chenghao''s practice. In fact, who is the emperor of heaven, he doesn''t care much. Today, this time, it is mainly to let Chenghao choose the emperor of heaven, and deepen the causal relationship between the other party and Honghuang.


    "In this way, the poor Taoist will send the news of Tianting reconstruction to other saints. At that time, Tianting reconstruction will also hope that Taoist friends can help them with more help."


    Since things have been settled, Hongjun will not stop. After nodding, he will walk out of haotiangong in the curious eyes of the two young days and Nannan.


    "Dad, do you really want me to be emperor of heaven?" After Hongjun left, the two men, Xiaotian and Nannan, could not wait to come to Chenghao, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "This time, the two of you have a chance. If you can stand firm in the position of the emperor of heaven, you can gather boundless Qi, and you may have a chance to step into the seven level realm in the future. Are you willing to take this responsibility? "


    "Yes, of course it is."


    Xiaotian was very excited. Before staying in the inner world, there were few creatures who could accompany him to play and chat. Now his father made him the emperor of Honghuang. Naturally, he was overjoyed.


    Nannan is also a little happy. Although she has a lot of lively personality, she still seems a lot more introverted than Xiaotian. She just nods with a smile on her side, but she can''t see any urgency.


    "In this way, you two will be the emperor and Empress of heaven."


    As he spoke, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and three treasures of the chaotic Lingbao level appeared in the air.


    A tripod, a seal, a phoenix hairpin!


    "This tripod is a tripod of heaven and earth. I got it from Hongjun. This tripod can suppress qi movement. It''s more reversible. It''s inborn. It has many effects. You can study it yourself in the future."


    "This seal, named Tiandi seal, is bred from the chaotic sea of inner heaven and earth. Its power is weaker than that of the heaven and earth tripod, and its symbolic significance is greater than its practicability."


    As soon as Cheng Hao points out, the two treasures fall into Xiaotian''s hands.


    "This Phoenix hairpin, named Luofeng Chai, has a chaotic level of spiritual treasure, and has strong attack power, especially restraining female immortals. In the future, it will be easier for Nannan to manage the female immortals in the flood land!"


    Thank you, Dad


    "Thank you, brother!" Xiaotian and her daughter are happy when they get the treasure, so they express their thanks.


    "After you become the emperor of heaven, don''t call me that! Like the river Styx, Wukong and others, call me master! "


    "Yes, master!" They were very sensible and immediately changed their words, "master, what else do you need to tell me?"


    Cheng Hao was slightly silent. After a long time, he said again, "as emperor and Empress of heaven, the names before you two are somewhat lack of dignity!"


    "Please give me your name!" Small Tianfu Lingxin kneels down directly and asks the master to give him the name of emperor of heaven.


    "From today on, Xiaotian, your name is SHAOHAO!"


    "My daughter, your name is Shaoxi!"


    "Emperor SHAOHAO, Emperor Shao Xi!"


    As the founder of Honghuang Taoism, Cheng Hao was not as fit as Hongjun, but he could do it easily. Just after he gave Xiaotian and his daughter the name, a legal edict came out of Haotian palace and disappeared into nothingness.


    At that time, the great powers in the whole flood and famine directly sensed the change of the heavenly mechanism, and clearly calculated the exact information in the heavenly mechanism.


    "SHAOHAO, thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xiaotian and Xiaotian seem to be very satisfied with Cheng Hao''s name. When they look at each other, they find that each other''s eyes are full of joy.


    After the name was given, Cheng Hao explained to them what they should pay attention to in the future.


    "This time, the restoration of heaven was acknowledged by Shiwei and Hongjun himself. The power of the reconstructed heaven is much greater than that of the original demon clan heaven!"


    "At least, in name, Tianting is the highest authority in the flood and famine. It governs the whole heaven and earth. Even if saints preach and preach, they need explicit consent from Tianting."


    "Of course, it''s just a show on the face! In fact, the world of flood and famine is still a world of power. Your strength is only quasi saint. You can''t say it in the future. You should suffer from those saints! "


    "Not afraid!" Xiaotian waved his hand in disapproval, "isn''t there any master you?"


    "You boy, you think very beautiful Cheng Hao knocked on Xiaotian''s head, and his face became serious. "As a teacher, as a Taoist ancestor, I can''t do anything at will! Don''t disturb the master''s practice in the future, unless it is an irresolvable difficulty! Do you remember? "


    "Oh! I see. "


    "Come on, don''t look like you''re drooping your head and losing your face. Don''t think you don''t know your virtue as a teacher."


    Xiaotian is more ancient than a simple girl. At this time, he doesn''t know how to calculate the great gods in the famine.


    "Let me tell you in advance. You can borrow the potential of being a teacher. As for how long you can hold down the saints and whether you can make the heaven the first force in the real sense, it depends on your own ability."


    "Good! With the words of master, I''ll be relieved! "


    "All right! Get out of here! Lead your emperor to rebuild the heaven. It is estimated that those saints should be waiting for you at the Tianting ruins! "


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Xiao Tian and his daughter, who still want to say something, are sent out of Haotian palace. Then, in a burst of squeaking, the palace gate of Nuo Da is completely closed.


    "Well, Dad, how can you give me a Dharma edict again?"Standing in the three hundred and thirty-three days of chaos and fog, Xiaotian sighs helplessly. There is no legal purpose. It is estimated that the emperor''s seal alone will not deceive the saints for too long!


    "Let''s go, Xiaotian. Master, this is a test for us. If we can''t solve such a small matter as rebuilding the heaven, we''d better be a mascot in his inner world, and don''t come out of disgrace again!"


    Nannan did not feel discouraged at all. She took Xiaotian''s arm and drove to the abandoned site of Tianting in the wasteland.


    Although they have been in the inner world all these years, Cheng Hao''s incarnation of heaven has explained to them many times about the great famine. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with the vast world of flood and famine, even more familiar than ordinary gods.


    ...


    the Tianting site was originally located at the top of Buzhou mountain. However, since the Lich war cut off the back of Buzhou mountain, the huge Tianting has disintegrated and split into dozens of large and small fragments of the mountain, floating in the high air, broken tiles, and in a mess.


    In addition, at the beginning, the Lich war was too fierce, and there were too many strong people of the two groups of Lich who died here. In these broken pieces of heaven, countless evil spirits were gathered. Even the general strong quasi saints were not willing to come here.


    At this time, in this piece of the sky fragments, several figures are standing on it, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you must have understood that the two Taoists have reached an agreement to rebuild the heaven!" With a dark yellow Taoist robe and a dignified atmosphere, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Since Taishang entered the samsara, his discourse power among the saints has become stronger and stronger. When he opens his mouth, even the saints in Haotian camp have to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Nature is clear!" Zhenyuan Zi nodded and frowned. "You, this emperor SHAOHAO, Shaoxi after emperor, er, have heard their name before?"


    Minghe should strive to break through the chaos as soon as possible. Fuxi has been given the reincarnation of Chenghao. Therefore, the saints in Haotian camp are now secretly respected by zhenyuanzi.


    "I know that the child under the ancestral seat of Hongjun road is called Tianhao. You said, is this SHAOHAO the little boy?" All day long guess.


    "There is a possibility!" Zhenyuan Zi nodded, silent with his hand, as if thinking about how high the possibility is.


    "Don''t guess, you guys. The Lord is here!"


    Just as the saints speculated about the origin of the emperor and the emperor, Nu Wa looked up and looked at the three or three days away, where there were two figures, trampling on the ripples of space, and rushed to the Tianting site.


    "This is..." br >


    as the little day and Nannan are approaching each other, the saints are surprised, because the coming people are not the children under the ancestral seat of Hongjun, but the two people they have never seen before.


    If it was just not seen, it would not surprise the saint.


    But the appearance of Xiaotian, which is similar to the high-rise haotiandao ancestor, has seven or eight similarities. This discovery immediately led to various guesses in the hearts of a group of saints, even they began to doubt that the so-called SHAOHAO is probably a quasi Saint separation of Haotian Taoist ancestors!


    "Ha ha, SHAOHAO is late. It is very important for you to wait for elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    Holding the hand of Nan Nan, the two men fell on a piece of Tianting, and nodded to the public with great enthusiasm, without any fear and tension when facing the saints.


    "Younger martial brother SHAOHAO, I don''t know what relationship you have with Haotian Taoist ancestor?" The nature of the day is the most straight, after seeing the appearance of the small day, some of the patience directly asked.


    "Oh, he is my father and my teacher. Before, I played with Shaoxi in the world of the master. Today, the master suddenly called us both out, saying that we should rebuild the Tianting. I still don''t know what Tianting is doing now! "


    The small day is a very beautiful appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know to hide it at all. He tells his life and his history. It seems that he doesn''t know the principle of human danger at all.


    Wen Yan, Yuan Shi and zhenyuanzi and other obscure look at each other, among the holy look, some of them are not good-looking.


    They have just explored the whole person of Xiaotian, inside and outside. This so-called SHAOHAO emperor of heaven is probably the son of Haotian Daozu. The blood of Daozu in this person is very strong, far from the comparison of the first generation of people!


    Even the little light, which seems very quiet and not noticeable, also contains a very frightening force in their exploration. They can not say it, but they are all afraid of them. It seems that the origin of the girl is very unusual, and it is likely that it is also a descendant of a Taoist ancestor.


    "Is this girl the offspring of a certain chaos God outside the flood?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "So, it will be difficult. Two generations of ancestors and two generations have come. How can we get along with them in the future?"


    The saints are helpless. If the new emperor is just a child under the ancestral seat of Hongjun, after all, they are high-ranking saints. They can simply cooperate with the emperor to rebuild the Tianting, and they can not throw away the face of the Tianting in the future.


    But these two people who come here are very different in identity. Like this generation of ancestors, it is not good to serve. One is not good. If they run to find the petition of Daozu, they will be in trouble.


    The terror of haotiandao ancestors, they have experienced it in person before. They don''t want to experience it again!


    "Now, the two younger martial brothers are in vain in the court, and there are destructive spirits everywhere. You can wait a moment. I will clear the evil spirit first and discuss the others. Do you think it is feasible?" Zhenyuanzi has opened his mouth.


    He is a disciple of the ancestor of Haotian Taoism. Now that SHAOHAO is the offspring of the teacher, he must take good care of it. If he treats the human race without asking, he will be angry again. He is expected to be knocked down and his death will be eliminated!


    "So, please, elder martial brother!"


    Xiao Tian smiled very brightly. A young man who was not familiar with the world affairs. After he arched his hand to several people, she took Nannan directly to leave the area. Although you were busy, I would not disturb the situation.


    Yuan began to sigh, and the gods and the saints directly preached: "this new emperor, it seems, is not an easy Lord to serve!"


    "If you are not good at serving, you must serve. How short is the ancestor of haotiandao? You all know that if you annoy him, we will be knocked down from the throne. Even Hongjun Taoist ancestor will not say much!"


    Zhunti shook his head, and then filled with millions of meters of Golden Buddha light, and the Buddha light turned into rain, and began to wash the endless evil spirit in Tianting site.


    As you can see, Yuan Shi and others no longer say anything, each of them show their own Shentong, began to clean up the battlefield ruins, and reorganize the Tianting.These evil spirits may be a big headache for the quasi saints, but for the saints, they are nothing at all. Several saints join hands, and without half a column of incense, the evil spirits in the former site of Tianting will be completely eliminated.


    Not only that, after cleaning up the evil spirit, people did not stop, but melted dozens of large pieces of Tianting fragments and began to recast the heaven.


    On this side, the saints are busy, on the other side, Xiaotian and his daughter are lying on the white clouds, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the flood land. These two people, directly regard this profession as a tour!


    "Two younger martial brothers and sisters, the Tianting has been rebuilt. Are you satisfied with your visit?"


    Half a day later, Zhen Yuanzi''s gentle voice sounded in the void and passed into the ears of Xiaotian, a little boring.


    Xiao Tian stretched out and stood up. He turned his head and looked around. He was stunned by the rebuilt heaven.


    The newly built Tianting is really too big to see. The sun, moon and stars revolve around it. The sky is just like the center of the vast expanse of stars. Countless stars are just fireflies and embellishments.


    It is so hung on the border of the Honghuang land and the Honghuang starry sky. It is invincible and powerful. It can shake the past and shine the present and survive forever.


    There are 360 palaces in the whole Tianting. The palaces inhabited by the emperor of heaven are the largest. They are located in the center of the immortal city, showing the supreme majesty of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Like the giant gateway of the Honghuang continent, there are four immortal gates, which are located in four directions, connecting the East, West, north, South and north of the Honghuang continent. They can always control and supervise the flood and famine areas.


    On the four gates of Tianting, there are millions of immortal soldiers stationed, each wearing silver armor and holding black spears. Silver and black echo each other, giving people a sense of dignity and awe.


    These immortal soldiers are the living creatures inspired by the sages from the boundless starry sky. Their strength is not strong, and they are just ordinary immortal cultivation. However, they are full of momentum, and they are very useful for decoration!


    "Younger martial brother, are you satisfied?"


    Zhen Yuanzi gently asked with a smile. He was very satisfied with Xiaotian''s shocking performance.


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaotian clapped his hands happily, and then sighed with some distress, "but elder martial brother, you can see that in my heaven, there is almost no strong one who can be used in addition to these ordinary heavenly soldiers, which is also a bit too miserable?"


    The smile on Zhen Yuanzi''s face suddenly froze. He had a new understanding of the little master''s difficult service. This guy looked innocent, but in his heart, he was definitely a black lord!


    This little guy not only let them finish the coolie, but also let them give more manpower now. They are also saints at any rate. Can''t they go to heaven to work in person?


    "Don''t worry about the emperor of heaven. I still have some disciples under the Western sect. In the future, the emperor of heaven will be sent. Just tell me western Buddhism."


    Perhaps it was because of the fear that Cheng Hao picked up last time. Zhunti was the first to show his support for Xiaotian''s Tianting work.


    "Thank you very much Xiao Tian smiles all over his face, but his eyes turn involuntarily to Yuanshi, Nuwa and others.


    "I explain that there are many great supernatural powers under the two sects. If there is something wrong in the heaven, I can take care of them." Yuanshi and Tongtian looked at each other, then Yuanshi looked a little unhappy.


    Even Sanqing made a statement. Naturally, Nu Wa didn''t dare to refuse, so she said that she would fully support Tianting''s work.


    As for zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and other saints, as disciples of haotiandao, naturally did not dare to offend Xiaotian such a second generation in this respect. They nodded their heads one by one. For a while, people talked about it in detail.


    After a long time of greetings, all the saints said goodbye one after another. Now the general trend of the great famine is the rise of the human race. These saints will continue to preach among the human race.


    As a group of saints left, Xiaotian''s face was pulled down.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with it?" Nannan has some doubts. Aren''t all the saints and senior brothers good at talking?


    "These old guys, one by one, speak well, but in fact, there is no practical help except to help us build up the big framework of the heaven court!"


    "Even if zhunti and zhunti were the first to declare their position, they just let us have something to call them, but they didn''t mean to send any disciples to our heavenly court. You say, they are not perfunctory to us. What else can it be


    After a moment''s thinking, the girl nodded clearly, "yes, you can ask them for help if you have something important to do, but you can''t trouble those sages with everything. It seems that we have to find our own way for the people in heaven next!"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Next, let''s take a look at the performance of these saints. I can''t say that the next catastrophe will be caused by me, the emperor of heaven!"


    ...


    after the saints left one after another, they did not directly return to their respective Daoists. Instead, they opened up a very hidden heterogeneous world in a remote place in the starry sky.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about it. Next, what attitude should we take towards heaven?" Yuan Shi gave zhunti a dissatisfied look. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to make a statement to the new emperor of heaven, they saints would not have wasted time here.


    "At the beginning of the year, why did you stare at me? That SHAOHAO is the son of Daozu. I don''t believe you dare to offend him?" In the face of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, zhunti is not afraid at all. You are all saints. Are you still capable of knocking me out of the holy place?


    "All right, stop it!" Zhen Yuanzi opened his mouth and said, "no matter how, the heaven will be restored. This is the general trend of heaven. The teacher has pushed his descendants out. This attitude has been very clear. In the future, Tianting will become the strongest force in the name of Honghuang. No one can violate this point!"


    "Yes, it is impossible to oppose heaven! What we are going to discuss next is whether to maintain a wait-and-see attitude towards the new heaven court, or to vigorously support it? " Hongyun, an old man, quickly echoed.


    "It''s definitely not OK to wait and see without asking, otherwise if Daozu starts a fire, we can''t bear it!"


    Thinking of the last time when haotiandaozu was angry because of the disaster of the Terrans, the original scholar clearly shook his head, "we should support the new Tianting, or we should support one or two. As for the degree of support, you can have a good discussion!"Speaking of this, Yuan Shi directly said his bottom line, "anyway, I''ll make it clear that there are only 12 disciples under my family. Each of them has a good track record and can''t be bound by the responsibilities of heaven!"


    The meaning of the beginning is very obvious. It''s OK to ask my disciples to help Tianting sect, but if you want them to stay in Tianting, there is no gate!


    At the beginning of the year, the whole sky could not sit still.


    He has always paid attention to education without discrimination. His disciples are more than ten thousand, and he is known as ten thousand immortals. At this time, the eyes of all saints fall directly on him.


    "Tongtian, there are many disciples in your family. Why don''t you choose some people with shallow fortune to serve as priests in heaven?"


    "Yes, you see, the number of people waiting for the door is too small. Three or two big cats and two kittens are useless at all."


    "Although entering the heaven is bound by some rules of heaven, it can also enjoy incense and fire. For those who have little fortune, it is not a chance. Now the Tianting is in the time of employing people. For you, it may also be an opportunity for you to stop teaching!"


    All the saints are running against Tongtian one by one, hoping that their disciples can fill in the sacred position of Tianting. In this way, they can have a free time and do not have to deal with the second generation of SHAOHAO.


    "Enough!"


    The whole day immediately angry, "you also don''t want to press me with words!"


    "When I return to the Taoist temple this time, I will ask my disciples. If they are willing to go to Tianting, I won''t stop them. But if they don''t want to go, I won''t ask for anything. Let''s go by chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    This meeting of saints was a little bit of a disappoint.


    After all, there is no pressure between the two camps, the emperor and the Ming River. It is difficult to discuss the exact result if no one is satisfied with the saints.


    Finally, the saints returned to their own Taoist court. Whether to send disciples to the Tianting hall or not, it was up to them to decide.


    After returning to his own Taoist court all day, he directly informed the disciples of Tianting''s re establishment and asked if any of them would like to work in Tianting.


    After a few inquiries, there are also 230 low qualification and shallow demon cultivation who chose this path. For them, to hold a position in Tianting, although they have to be bound, it is not necessarily a way out to enjoy the Tianting Qi and fortune.


    For the choice of the disciples, heaven has no objection. After receiving the exact reply, they nodded and accepted, and gave them some cultivation resources, and sent them to Tianting.


    There are some disciples willing to join Tianting on this side of Tongtian. As for Yuanshi, zhenyuanzi and other people, there is no response to this matter.


    Although the divine way has heaven heaven air blessing, but how can we live carefree fairyland free days? All disciples of the holy door, as long as the cultivation qualification is still OK, they are despised for the position of Tianting, and even sneer at it.


    Since the disciples of the gate are unwilling, the Yuan Shi, zhenyuanzi and others will not be forced to ask, so far it will not be clear.


    However, Nuwa, who had no disciples under the door, returned to the palace of Wa with some troubles. It seems that there is something in her heart that can not be determined for a while.


    "Welcome the lady back to the palace!" The watch fairy at the gate of the wa palace kneels and says, seeing Nu Wa frowning, he can''t help but be afraid.


    Entering the inner hall of the wa palace, Nuwa shows a hand, and a virtual real lington rolls out, and a face decadent on the ground, like half dead.


    This figure, is in the Lich disaster died in the East emperor Taiyi.


    "The emperor, Pangu really burst into a powerful force, even if I was a saint, I could only reluctantly save you from this real spirit. As for other demon families, I can''t help." Nuwa sat on the platform, looking down at the motionless emperor, said too.


    "I know this matter, this blame is not damsel you!"


    Today, the emperor is too one, has no original majesty and tyranny, the look is full of decadence, no fighting spirit.


    "Your true spirit is too hard to be created. If you don''t go back in time, you will be assimilated by the world. Whether you enter the cycle or be assimilated by the flood famine, you should make a choice as soon as possible!"


    Too 11 the appearance of a pair of students can not love, lazy lying on the ground, even the head is lazy to carry again.


    "Brother is dead, my nephew is dead, my Jinwu family is completely extinct, even if I enter the reincarnation, what is the meaning?"


    "Moreover, the six reincarnation is the land of the afterland. The war of Lich and the brothers of his brothers are all killed. If I enter the reincarnation, I will never turn over forever!"


    "So let me return to the vast world. Maybe after the extinction, I can see Pangu Father God who gave me life!"


    Too a ha ha ha smile, let oneself really spirit break up, for oneself life and death, do not care at all.


    "In fact, you Jinwu family, have not been completely extinct!"


    "Well?" Too immediately sat up, eyes in the light of a few more color, "who is, who else did not die?"


    "You know, of the ten Prince of your brother, only ten of them are the closest to me. Before the Lich finally decided to fight, Xiao Shi came to my cochlear palace to quit, but I stayed!"


    Speaking, outside the cochlear emperor palace, Nu Wa''s Mount, the colorful Phoenix walked into the hall with a young man in a golden robe.


    "Little ten, it''s you. You really didn''t die... Ha ha, OK, I have a family of Jinwu. Finally, there are some descendants left!"


    "Uncle!"


    Ten Prince tears, he seems to have learned too much in Nuwa, only kneel on the ground and constantly kowtow, but there is no way, can only watch their own little love of their uncle a little bit of death.


    "Can''t you really save your uncle''s life, madam?"


    Nuwa sighed, "although I am a saint, I am not so omnipotent as the Taoist ancestors. I may have a way to keep your uncle''s true spirit, but I can''t keep his consciousness! It... Doesn''t mean much in fact. "


    "Madam, please, help your uncle. Even if you don''t have consciousness, you can keep the true spirit. At least, when you see your uncle, I can feel that there are relatives around you, and I can''t be alone without dependence!"


    Nuwa was silent a little, looking at Tai Yi, and her face was a little intolerable. "Too one, I once got a natural gourd at the top of Kunlun Mountain, called the chopped gourd."


    "If the gourd is made by the true spirit sacrifice of the great divine, it can make a cutting immortal flying knife. If there is no treasure to protect itself, the flying sword will be sacrificed, and the true spirit below the saint can be cut!"


    "You can be willing to wipe out consciousness, and become pure essence, melting into the body of flying knife, and becoming the greatest treasure of the protection of the ten in the future?"Wen Yan, little ten turned around quickly, "Niang, is there no other way? Must we be transformed into a flying knife? "


    "Ha ha, little ten, don''t be sad. Uncle and father are the only ones who must die. Now I can make some contribution to my final blood line after death. Uncle is satisfied!"


    Too a bright smile, stand up, extremely indifferent to look at Nuwa, "Niang, please also cast the method!"


    Nuwa sighed, left hand a move, a red gourd appeared in front of the body, then in front of the ten prince, a point to too one, too soon into a group of real essence, constantly changing shape, finally into a flying knife shape into the gourd.


    See, Nuwa points out again, the gourd turns, the mouth of the gourd appears a stream of dense purple gas, purple air diffuse, hidden too one image appears.


    So far, the cutting immortal flying knife is made!


    This treasure, which is made by the emperor Tai Yi, the true spirit of the great God of the flood and the innate gourd, will be famous throughout the flood and become a great killer in the flood wasteland.


    "Uncle!"


    Ten Prince holding the red gourd, tears can not stop, look at Nuwa are heart to bear.


    "Ten, what are you going to do in the future? Now your identity is very sensitive. Many great gods in the flood and famine, even some saints, want you to die. Why don''t you stay in my cochlear palace all the time? "


    "No!" Ten princes shook their heads. "Although the demon race fell down in the first World War, there are still some remaining demon repair hiding everywhere. As the prince of the demon family, I am responsible for saving them!"


    "So, then you will go to the court and take the post!" Nuwa looked deeply at the ten princes and pointed out the way to him, "today Tianting has been rebuilt. Today, the emperor of heaven is the son of Haotian Taoist ancestor. You have a very important status. You are under his command. Even the sage, you can not calculate you at will!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In the Tianting, after many days of sorting out, the small sky and Nannan have managed the whole Tianting in a well-organized way.


    Now, in the whole Tianting, there are a lot of fairy sounds, if there is no light spirit, it is pleasant and graceful. From time to time, there is a fairy wind, like a fairy cloud like a flowing water, and it flutters and swings around.


    If you look down in the sky, the palace group of the Tianting is covered with floating fairyland, and the palace is covered with palace. There are many birds flying and dancing between the islands.


    Xianyin, Heming, and jade tortoise in the clouds and sea are looming. Although the vast Tianting appears to be some open, but on the style of immortal family, it is also a heart-catching trend.


    "Almost, I am arranged according to my father''s scene in the Xianyu Haotian city. Although it is a little cold, the basic pattern has been built!"


    The little day has been traveling in the perfect world for many years. He knows the situation of Xianyu very well. Therefore, when he is in the Tianting, he appears to be very handy. In just a few days, he will finish everything.


    "Emperor Tian, there is a Taoist who calls himself Lu Zhen to visit outside the South Tianmen!" Just as the two people were watching the surrounding scene, a watchman would report to him.


    "Land pressure?"


    Xiaotian, who has lived in Chenghao''s inner world for so long, has known the Honghuang affairs very well. This Taoist Lu Zhen is not a general character.


    "Take him to Lingxiao temple, where I will meet him!" Xiao Tian was supposed to rush to meet him, but Nan Nan Lala took his arm, and immediately changed his mind and put the meeting place in LingXiao palace.


    Now, I am the emperor of heaven, and even under the banner of the father and son of haotiandao, we can pretend naive to the saints, but in the face of quasi saints, it is better to maintain enough majesty!


    ...


    Prince Jinwu, now named Lu Zhen, a dark gold Taoist robe, has crossed a palace of immortals under the guidance of the heaven general and came to the largest LingXiao palace in the Tianting.


    Lu Zhen looked at it curiously, and saw the different views of the Royal mist. The emperor, who was granted by the Taoist ancestor himself, sat on the throne of Jinluan. Although he looked young, he had a strong momentum of not angry and self-determination in his plain expression, which made him dare not underestimate it.


    The emperor sat on the right side of the emperor, and the sun was dazzled. The appearance was not clear. But in the dark, Lu pressure could also judge the appearance of the emperor. It is estimated that compared with the empress Nuwa, I am afraid it will not fall into the wind!


    At this time, the hall is filled with sandalwood and gold spray furnace, with more shell beads high, smoke filled with purple gas, and the immortal sound array is surrounded by ears. In the relaxed atmosphere, there is also the majesty of heaven and family, which makes it impossible to slightest the slightest slowness.


    There are several white jade chairs under the white jade steps of the throne of the emperor of heaven, but the guest seats.


    "Please sit down, my friend!"


    Seeing Lu pressure stepping into Lingxiao hall, Xiao Tian nodded politely.


    Lu Zhen dared not to slow down, and hurriedly arched his hand to thank you, and then sat on the white chair in a regular manner, waiting quietly for the next conversation.


    He knew in his heart that he was in this flood, which was an embarrassing situation that his father and mother did not love. Unless he would always hide in Nuwa palace, it was difficult for him to live in the vast flood famine, except for the Tianting.


    Without saying anything else, the identity of the descendants of the Jinwu family and the ten Prince of the demon family makes it difficult for him to survive in the flood.


    Many of the gods who were oppressed by the demon people in the flood famine would want to kill him. Even some saints such as Sanqing and zhunti did not want him to live in peace and stability.


    Before leaving Nuwa palace, Nu Wa Niang had warned him to respect him in front of the emperor. No matter what position she obtained, she should stay in the Tianting. It is best to become the heart of the emperor in the future. In this way, it can not only ensure that life is free of worry, but also can do something for the remaining demon people.


    "Do you know what it is like to have a friend come here?" After a little silence, the little day opened again.


    "I hear that the heaven court is standing again and moving forward. I want to take a position in this court. I don''t know that emperor Tiandi is willing to take the poor way?" Lu pressure is not covered, and he directly speaks out his intention.


    "I am glad that Dao friends are willing to enter the Tianting court, but I don''t know what kind of gods friends have. I also arrange the divinity for them!"


    "The poor Tao is a three foot golden black, but the former ten Prince of the banyan Tianting. He was trained in the early days of the quasi holy period to make the sun really fire. Moreover, he could summon the old battle of the demon nationality by holding the demon flag in hand. She received the blessing of Nuwa Niang the day before yesterday and got the Lingbao immortal flying knife. If there is no treasure protection under the saint, all can be cut!"


    Wen Yan, the little day Leng Leng God, he also did not think, this Lu pressure Taoist unexpectedly so candid, just met, will own the bottom out of the bottom, this is the iron heart to enter their own heaven court.


    "Taoist friends are so honest, I will not cold the heart of Taoist friends!"


    The little day and Nanna looked at each other, then nodded slightly, looked at the land pressure sitting below, raised his hand, and a holy decree with the breath of Tianting divine way appeared in his hands.


    "Shortly after the Tianting reconstruction, Dao you were the first great deity to join the Tianting. Today, I honored Dao you as the emperor of the upper palace in the west, who ruled wanlei and accepted the demon family and presided over the external war of Tianting."The position of the Western collusion with the great emperor can be said to be absolutely high and powerful. It is second only to the central emperor of heaven, and more than ten thousand people under one person. It is also in the hands of the power of foreign expedition. One word can determine the life and death of countless creatures.


    Xiaotian gives such an important position to Lu Zhen, which shows how much he values it.


    "I will give my thanks to you for your Majesty''s kindness. I will die for your Majesty in the future."


    Lu was in a state of agitation. Although he had some speculation in his heart that he, as the first would-be Saint willing to join the heavenly court, might get a large position, but he never thought that he could get such a position as the great emperor that he had never imagined before.


    You know, after all, he is the ten Prince of the former heaven. If he is the emperor of heaven, he dare not reuse his identity!


    "What the empress said is true. This SHAOHAO emperor of heaven is by no means an ordinary person. With his back on such a mountain as Daozu, even a saint can not care, and he is not afraid of his identity as the former demon prince!"


    "As long as I can keep enough loyalty to the emperor of heaven and have a firm foothold in the heaven in the future, even saints like Sanqing, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about myself!"


    The emperor on the side of Tianting, who holds power, enjoys Tianting Qi. Unless the Emperor himself abolishes his position as the great emperor, even saints dare not directly cross the will of the emperor and do it himself.


    With such an identity as gouchen emperor, he can finally roam freely in the flood and famine!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    For Lu pressure, Xiao Tian nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand, and the emperor seal fell in his hand, and then the amnesty seal Lu pressure was used to illustrate the great emperor''s purpose and sealed the seal of the emperor!


    Hum!


    With the seal falling, the next moment, the sky is high in the air, with a continuous stream of virtue and Qi coming, gathered in front of the land pressure.


    This is the welfare of being the emperor of the Tianting.


    Lu Zhen, with his mind moving, Qi and virtue in front of him, was not in his eyebrows and began to nourish the yuan Shen and the gourd.


    "Now the Tianting is established at the beginning, and there are not many Qi and virtue gathered. After that, Tianting will be strong. You can enjoy the infinite Qi Yun as the king of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Lu pressed heavily to nod, some envy in his heart, after all, is the Tianting recognized by the two ancestors personally. As soon as the foundation, there was a gathering of Qi and virtue. It was countless times better than the Tianting that the demon family had originally sealed!


    "I have no one in heaven today. I have no weapons and horses to deliver to you. Therefore, the establishment of the army needs to be solved by yourself!"


    The official position has been canonized. Next, it is also the turn of Lu Zhen, the great emperor of Gou Chen, to contribute.


    Although the demon clan had died and suffered a lot in the disaster, at least, some demon gods and Demons living outside the battlefield survived. If Lu could gather them all, it would be a force.


    Perhaps it is impossible to compare with the demon nationality in the first full time, but it is more than enough to deal with the small things in the flood and famine and to clean up some stabs who do not obey the rule of heaven.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that when you go back today, the minister will set up a demon flag, and will surely summon a group of soldiers who can fight well for your majesty, and will take charge of the flood and famine for your majesty and wipe out all the unsettled men!"


    "Go!" Little day nodded, indicating that land pressure can start!


    Lu pressure is not vague, after the command, he left directly, and rushed to the original demon clan ancestor, not Zhou mountain, ready to set up the magic flag there, gather the demons.


    Seeing Lu pressure leave, the little day can not help but relax, face also more smile.


    "It''s time for this land to come, so the first army that can be used for combat is a place to go!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to start with everything. With such a good beginning, I''d like to join my Tianting great power in the future. It is estimated that more and more will be!" She nodded with a smile.


    ...


    The ancestry of demon nationality, the peripheral area of the mountain, Lu pressure did not conceal his identity, and after a continuous shift, he came to the top of a mountain outside.


    Without hesitation, as soon as he landed, he directly offered the magic flag, beat the magic rhyme continuously, and began to send out to the whole flood.


    The cult of the demon flag caused a great sensation, but it mainly affected the demon. The spirits outside the demon group could hardly sense the mysterious fluctuation except for some quasi Holy Level abilities.


    With the sacrifice of the demon flag, the wave spread, more and more demon families began to feel.


    Yangjiao mountain, a very insignificant mountain in the flood and famine, is very thin and has no holes and blessings. Therefore, few living creatures will stay here.


    At this time, in the spread of mysterious wave of the Zhaoyao fan, there was a hole in the mountain waist of Yangjiao mountain. Then, several demon groups with different appearance carefully came out of their heads.


    "Six ears, your ears are good. You can hear. Who is this demon clan who sets up the demon flag? Can there be demon race to move demon flag position to rush? "


    Inside the mountain, a tiger head like demon clan man, to the monkey next to the small voice to command.


    "Too much voice, too miscellaneous, I need a little time!"


    The monkey demon had six ears after his brain. At this time, mysterious ripples scattered in each ear, which seemed to be receiving and processing sounds from all over the flood and famine, so as to judge who the person who set up the demon flag.


    After half column incense time, six ears of macaque originally raised dropped down, rubbed his forehead, and he whispered to several Monsters: "I collected tens of thousands of voices from the demon clan who went to the position of the magic flag. According to the overall judgment, the demon group who erected the flag should be no doubt ten princes!"


    "Is the ten Prince raised the magic flag?" The tiger head big man was surprised, and then he was very happy. "Prince, do you want to go?"


    Six ears macaque nodded, and the look was full of firm colors. "Go, even if it is death, I will go and see, this kind of life that can not even reveal face, I have enough!"


    The voice fell, and the six ear macaque rushed out of the cave directly. Then, other demon families of Dong * * rushed out, and then rushed to the location of the Zhaoyao flag.


    This kind of scene can be seen everywhere in the land of the flood and famine. Inside caves, rivers and deep ground, one after another, the demon people who lurk up appear, and carefully rush towards the periphery of the surrounding mountain.


    It must be said that the name of the prince of the demon family is really very large. In the vast wasteland where the demon family has completely withered, after the demon flag is erected, the demons are still very face giving. In just three days, the number of demon families coming from all directions has been finished.These demon clans are the big demons that were formed when the demon family heaven existed. Every strength is extraordinary. The strength of Jinxian is very common here. Even the demon saints of Daluo level come to no less than 100.


    Such a large-scale gathering of the demon clan naturally attracted the attention of many great powers in the famine. Even some gods who had been bullied by the demon clan even took advantage of their magic weapons and rushed to buzhoushan to take advantage of the gathering of the demon clans to kill them all and solve them completely!


    However, the gods have not yet arrived at Buzhou mountain, but a plain but with a trace of heaven and earth dignified voice, with Buzhou mountain as the center, spread to the flood world.


    "The poor road and the land pressure have been pardoned by the emperor of heaven as the emperor of the West. The emperor has the right to form his own army."


    "At the order of the emperor of heaven, the old tribe of the demon clan is summoned. Those who wish to join the heaven court with the poor can go there. Those who do not want to serve in the heaven court can also divide their territory for them as long as they are willing to submit to the heaven court, so as to ensure their survival."


    As the prince of the demon clan, Lu pressure now has the name of Tianting Dayi. Naturally, he wants to make some contribution to the future of the demon clan. Otherwise, if he doesn''t care about it, the future demon clan will really be removed from its name in the famine.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a sword light appeared in the distance, tearing a small crack in the space. Suddenly, he came to Lu Zhen''s body, and at the next moment, he would stab into his eyebrows.


    "The remaining evils of the demon clan, die for me


    The voice of indifference rang out from a distance. After the land pressure summoned the demon family army with such great fanfare, some powerful people could not sit still and directly ignored the so-called heavenly majesty and launched an attack on him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    The sword light is cold, but the strength is extremely introverted, without any leakage. Suddenly, it stabs the brow position of land pressure.


    Although it is only a tiny crack, it can also show that the attacker is a great power of quasi Saint level!


    Among the first 3000 gods born after the founding of Honghuang, after the preaching of two Taoist ancestors, almost half of them have already entered the realm of quasi sainthood by cutting three corpses after the Lich catastrophe.


    Although it is basically the end of the early period of quasi sainthood, the realm of quasi saints is enough to survive in the flood and famine as long as it does not provoke saints and the powerful people!


    Today, Lu pressure summoned the demon clan''s old headquarters in the capacity of gouchen emperor. However, there was a quasi Saint level power that did not give the heaven any face, and directly attacked and killed it. This made the little day who watched the matter in the heaven suddenly raised an irresistible anger in his heart!


    "Looking for death!"


    Today, the heaven is just beginning to be established. Today, we have just begun to gather people in a big way. As a result, some strong people come out to fight in the face. This does not care about his majesty and power!


    When he was angry, Xiaotian raised his hand, and the heaven and earth cauldron emitting chaotic fog appeared directly above his head. As soon as it appeared, the space around him began to collapse continuously.


    Chaotic spirit treasure, even in this extremely large-scale famine, is also a rare treasure. Among the 3000 gods, there are only a few dozen people who can have chaotic spirit treasure to protect themselves. Most of the ordinary quasi saints have some congenital treasures in their hands.


    Qiankun Ding, which is also a top-level treasure in the chaos spirit treasure, is not to be called a quasi Saint if it is directly sacrificed. Even if it is a saint, it is estimated that he will be dishonored and swept away by carelessness.


    "Xiaotian, wait a moment and see how to deal with the land pressure! If he can''t even solve this problem, he won''t be able to take the position of emperor in the future The girl pulled Xiaotian''s arm to show him to be calm.


    Xiaotian took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and continued to watch.


    On the outskirts of nabuchushan mountain, the land pressure of the demon clan''s old tribe was being summoned. After feeling the terrible sword, there was no tension at all. When the sword light was about to enter the eyebrow, a red light burst out from the eyebrow center, which instantly broke the sword awn that could tear the space.


    After breaking the sword in front of his eyebrows, the shape of the vermilion light in front of Lu''s body began to change rapidly. In a flash, it turned into a vermilion gourd with a height of more than half a meter.


    "Who am I? It turns out that I was a Taoist of Qingyun who was like a lost dog at the beginning!"


    Holding the gourd, Lu pressed his eyes to explore the void, and without much effort, he found the enemy sitting in the void in a space of different dimensions.


    He was holding a long blue sword and wearing a blue Taoist robe. His body was thin and thin, and his face was a little thin. His whole body was filled with a palpitating sense of sword. It seemed that every move of this man could break out a terrifying sword power.


    This Qingyun Taoist is not a small figure in the flood and famine. As the first green cloud formed between heaven and earth after the flood and famine was opened up, he practiced the green cloud sword formula, and possessed the accompanying spirit treasure Qingyun sword. He was able to kill and attack all the time. He was also ranked first among the great powers in the early period of quasi sainthood.


    This man is not weak in strength, but his ambition is even more amazing. In the age of lich, he attacked emperor Taiyi secretly. He even wanted to capture chaos clock.


    Although the result must be a failure, but he also dragged the body of serious injury, even escaped Taiyi''s pursuit. He hid in a remote corner of Honghuang, and only now dare to show up again.


    Seeing that his sneak attack failed, and did not even cause any damage to the other party, Taoist Qingyun showed a strange look in his eyes, staring at the vermilion gourd in his hands.


    "Little fellow, if you can withstand this blow, you have some ability. The gourd should be the treasure left by your father after his death?"


    The fame of the two heavenly emperors of the demon clan had a huge impact on the Honghuang era. Even if emperor Jun and Taiyi were dead, Taoist Qingyun did not dare to be careless. No one knows whether these two people had left Lu Ya, the last three feet of Jinwu, any Assassin''s mace before they died?


    "Hehe, this is the gourd that my uncle left me. Why do you want it?"


    Lu Zhen also knows Taoist Qingyun very well. He has good strength, but he has a strong desire for treasures. Just by daring to attack his uncle at the beginning, we can see how much he yearns for treasures.


    This is not the degree of greed, but to a state of infatuation!


    "Cut the gourd, it looks like a good treasure!" Taoist Qingyun''s eyes were full of eager color, "little fellow, giving this treasure to this seat is the end of the cause and effect between this seat and your demon clan. Would you like to


    Lu Zhen shook his head, shook his head and laughed. He did not answer his question directly, but looked at each other strangely.


    "Qingyun, you should have sensed the mystery?"


    "Now that the heaven has been rebuilt, I am the great emperor of gouchen who was pardoned by the Emperor himself. Do you dare to fight against this emperor?""What bullshit court?" "When you were both Laozi and Taiyi, we were not afraid of your so-called demon clan Tianting, let alone the broken new Tianting now!"


    Hearing the saying of Qingyun Taoist, Lu immediately understood that the innate God with strong combat power is generally at the same level in the promotion of Tianji. At least, he did not deduce the relationship between the new emperor and the ancestor of haotiandao. Otherwise, the old man would not dare to underestimate the new Tianting!


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will take you a ride!"


    Lu sighed, and the man offended himself, but he dared to insult Tianting. It would be impossible to be kind. If he could not kill him on the spot today, he would not be able to raise his head in front of the emperor!


    "Hey, just like to send you a ride, and take your cut gourd!" Can resist his sword Qi, this cut gourd, Qingyun Taoist is the potential in the must!


    The voice fell, and the sword intention of Taoist Qingyun broke out completely, such as the waves of breakwater, the storm of the sky, and the endless green sword Qi was closely arranged, like peacock opening screen, gathered behind him, tearing thousands of gaps in the space.


    Next moment, this sky sword Qi, can completely annihilate land pressure!


    "Please turn around baby!"


    Lu pressure was plain and indifferent, and raised his hand to clap the mouth of the gourd open. In a moment, two dark awns appeared on the red gourd, like a certain world-famous eyes, and directly penetrate the soul of the living spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "Please turn around, baby!"


    As soon as Lu Ya''s voice fell, Taoist Qingyun suddenly felt two eyes shining at him. In a moment, his whole body could no longer move.


    What can''t move is not only the body, but also the yuan God. Under the gaze of those two eyes, their true spirit is completely imprisoned!


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Taoist Qingyun roared in his heart and tried his best to stimulate the hundreds of millions of sword Qi behind him. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. At this moment, time and space seemed to freeze and completely stand still.


    Whew!


    At this time, the vermilion gourd mouth position, a smoke cloud purple gas rushed out, in the air into a purple Throwing Knife, slowly came to Qingyun Taoist, around his neck gently around!


    Poop!


    Taoist Qingyun''s head, which was full of panic, fell directly down into the flood land.


    Poop!


    There was another sound of heavy objects falling. With the fall of his head, the remnant of Taoist priest Qingyun also fell down. He smashed a deep hole on the ground and buried himself thoroughly.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Zhen took a deep breath and just offered a knife to cut the immortals. It seems simple, but in fact it consumes a lot of spirit. After all, ignoring the enemy''s defense, he directly kills the real spirit. This kind of supernatural power can''t be simply displayed!


    "Fortunately, Taoist Qingyun has many treasures, but there is no treasure of chaotic spirit level. Otherwise, we can''t do anything about him today."


    A fluke was heard in his heart. Lu Yan raised his hand and gently grasped it. In a moment, he grabbed the headless corpse and the blue sword that had fallen into the huge pit.


    After simply looking at the body of Qingyun Taoist priest, he could no longer feel the breath of the spirit and soul, and then he put it into his sleeve robe.


    Although the first battle seems simple, it is a life and death struggle between the quasi saints.


    The death of a great power at the level of a quasi saint is a great event in the whole famine. In just a moment, some great powers who are good at deducing the way can calculate the death of Taoist Qingyun!


    "Taoist Qingyun is dead! It was killed by the land pressure with one stroke and a second! "


    "That Taoist Qingyun was a strong man who escaped a robbery in Taiyi''s hands. Although Taiyi didn''t use the chaos clock, even so, we can see that Qingyun is powerful. Unexpectedly, he died so simple!"


    "It seems that Lu pressure was the legacy of the two demon emperors after their death. Now that he has joined the Tianting, I''m afraid this vast land can''t be so peaceful in the future."


    "The new emperor of heaven is not a man of leisure to be able to subdue such powerful people as Lu Zhen. It seems that after some time, we need to go to the heaven! "


    ...


    Lu Ya killed Taoist Qingyun with one move, which shocked many great powers in the flood and famine. Even the two Xiaotian people, who were paying attention to the war in the heaven court, could not help but be surprised.


    "My daughter, if you don''t use chaos spirit treasure defense, are you sure you can resist the land pressure''s sword?"


    Nannan was silent for a moment. She seemed to be analyzing the power of the sword. After a long time, she shook her head.


    "I can''t stop it!"


    "The immortal chopping Throwing Knife ignores the defense under the chaos spirit treasure and directly kills the real spirit. According to the master, this kind of attack belongs to the magic power of fate!"


    "The road of destiny has always been mysterious and unpredictable. It''s not difficult to understand some fur, but it is extremely difficult to understand the high depths. Even the master, it is said, has not understood the road of destiny to the original level."


    Xiaotian nodded, and then his mind moved. The heaven and earth tripod on his head was not in the elixir field. At this moment, he had made up his mind. In any case, he must leave a chaotic spirit treasure in his body to protect himself, so as not to be attacked and assassinated by fortune supernatural powers such as the immortal killing Throwing Knife!


    ...


    in Haotian palace, although Cheng Hao put most of his mind into the inner world and understood the road of destiny, there was still a small part of his mind, who was always monitoring the whole world.


    From the moment when Lu pressure sacrificed his sword, Cheng Hao could not help but open his eyes.


    "Fate is like a knife, killing people in the invisible. I didn''t expect that Taiyi''s true spirit combined with congenital gourd gave birth to such a treasure!"


    "When it comes to fate, I think of the disciples who have changed their fate. When it comes to the disciples, I think of the monkey king who is branded with Taoist patterns in the inner world. Now it seems that among these disciples, his cultivation progress is the slowest!"


    Originally, Sun Wukong''s qualifications were not top-notch among many disciples, and they were definitely not weak. They were much stronger than Ao Wuxu at the beginning.


    However, today''s Ao Wuxu has become the great God of the Ming River, and it is not far away from becoming a strong man in the seven order chaotic environment. On the contrary, Wukong has just successfully branded the 100th Dao pattern, and can enter the early stage of the sixth stage. Compared with his brothers, he is far behind."After all, it''s just the stone of mending heaven in a vast world. It''s not as good as the body of the God of the underworld world like the river Styx."


    With a sigh, Cheng Hao got up from the high platform of the sermon. With a flash of his body, he left Haotian palace directly and stepped into the flood.


    In the eastern region of Honghuang, Cheng Hao''s figure appears on the top of a not so conspicuous peak.


    This mountain, named Huaguo Mountain, has many miraculous springs and waterfalls. Its rich aura can be seen to the naked eye. There are many kinds of yaocao, green pine, cypress and Changchun. Duan is a place of fairy family.


    The reason why the Huaguo Mountain is inconspicuous is that there is a big congenital array around the mountain, which blocks the strange scenery in the mountain, and also obscures the natural mechanism. Even if it is a sage, it is difficult to predict that there is such a fairy mountain in this famine.


    This big array is the work of Cheng Hao. It''s not for anything else. It''s just for a strange colorful stone at the top of Huaguo Mountain.


    This colorful stone was left by Nuwa after mending the heaven. It was left behind in the Huaguo Mountain. In Cheng Hao''s plan, the stone was a great opportunity for his disciple Wukong.


    At this time, the colorful God stone, which is as high as 100 Zhangs, is nourished by the spirit of the heaven and earth every day, and is also protected by the merits and virtues of Tonifying the heaven. Now, it has reached the stage where the wisdom is about to be born.


    If Cheng Hao doesn''t do it, maybe in a few years, the stone will change and evolve into a cave like a living creature. It will also give birth to a mind as ignorant as a God before!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Cheng Hao''s inner heaven and earth, the sky of Haotian mainland, is surrounded by a floating island wrapped by the prohibition of light. Several figures of chaotic demons appear around the island from time to time. They are full of curiosity to examine the prohibition outside the island.


    "We have studied this prohibition for tens of thousands of years, but we still have no clue." The great ape like chaotic demon, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Guess what''s in the floating island? Is there any treasure of chaos?" A giant octopus like demon, some greedy guess.


    "Not really. I feel that there may be a demon like us in this prohibition, but we are bred from chaos, and this one is bred by the vast land!" Reincarnated as the chaos demon God Yu Di, touched his chin to make his own judgment.


    "It is possible!" After his reincarnation, the emperor nodded and said, "in this vast land, there are several creatures whose strength is not below us, and some of them are even born before us, and now there is another god born in heaven, which is not surprising!"


    Just as a group of chaotic demons speculated with each other, the original prohibition of Gujing bubo without any reaction suddenly began to shake rapidly. The colorful light was steaming like boiling water, which seemed to burst at any time.


    "No, get out!"


    Yu Di and others felt the sudden outbreak of terror in the prohibition, and they immediately retreated. In a few flashes, they were far away from here.


    Hum!


    The explosion did not happen. The bright top of the ban suddenly sank in and turned into a colorful channel, opening the way between the outside world and the floating island.


    "Ha ha, step into the sixth level, my old sun can finally get out of the pass!"


    At the same time, in the colorful corridor, a hairy faced monkey wearing red armor and holding a ruyi golden cudgel rushed out almost dancing.


    "Come on! This is my master''s world. Where do you monsters come from? "


    As soon as he got out of the pass, he didn''t see the familiar old demons and girls. Instead, he was surrounded by several huge chaotic demons, which made the angry monkey king suddenly angry.


    "Monkey, are you a creature bred by Haotian land?" Feeling the fury of Monkey King, he felt that this guy was not easy to be provoked. The great ape like chaotic demon stepped forward and asked cautiously.


    "The creatures bred by Haotian land?" Sun Wukong was stunned, and then shook his head, "when my old sun was born, this vast land was not as big as that!"


    As he spoke, he held up the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. Then he swayed and went directly to the sky of the giant ape demon God and smashed it with a stick in the head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You monsters, let''s eat my old sun first!"


    "Hey, talk big!"


    Faced with the attack, the great ape demon God was not afraid at all. Two blades of blade like wings behind him directly chopped forward and collided with the giant stick.


    Bang!


    The loud noise spread over the sky, and their bodies were thrown away from each other. But strangely enough, when the two strong men of six levels fought each other, there was no fluctuation of power. To be exact, the aftereffect of their fight was directly erased by an invisible force.


    Hum!


    Just as Wukong stabilized his body and was ready to launch another attack, an invisible force of imprisonment came upon him from high above. In a flash, all the strong men, including Wukong, were set at the same place. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move.


    At this time, chaos road swept across the long river, flowing quietly above the heads of Wukong and others. It seems that at any time, these people can be swallowed into the long river of terror that can annihilate everything.


    "You monkey, as soon as you get out of the pass, you start to make trouble!"


    In the long gray brown River, Cheng Hao''s body shape from far to near, slowly walk out, in his footsteps, this almost boundless chaotic universe, all stagnated down.


    "Hey, disciple, see you, master!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao''s arrival, he felt a slight loosening of his authority. Wukong quickly bowed down and saluted with a smile. For the master, he was not as awed as the other brothers.


    "See the way of heaven!" A group of chaotic demons also quickly bowed to salute.


    Who are the visitors? They have never met before, but they have no influence on their judgment of each other''s identity. The great power that the other party radiates and the great power that can turn them into ashes in a moment shows the identity of the visitors.


    This person should be the way of heaven in this world, or "Haotian" in the mouth of the powerful people in Haotian continent!


    "All of you, step back!"


    Cheng Hao glances at the chaotic demons who bow down and dare not get up, and then puts his eyes on Wukong.


    "You monkey, don''t you think you are strong now?"


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s strong or not, but it should be better than the elder martial brother?" Sun Wukong felt that his master''s tone seemed to be a little bad. Now he did not dare to be arrogant any more. Instead, he gave a conservative answer."Ha ha, you don''t know the height of the monkey, this monkey temper, it seems that can not change!"


    Amused by Wukong''s modest answer, Cheng Hao raises his hand and knocks it on his head. Then he looks more and more serious.


    "Do you know that you don''t think your elder martial brother can crush you with one hand?"


    "How could it be?" Wukong immediately jumped up, a look of disbelief.


    Cheng Hao shakes his head. The monkey, it seems, can''t expect to stabilize his character in this life.


    "You should go with me. I will give you a big chance."


    Holding Wukong in his hand, Cheng Hao''s body disappeared into the void of the inner world, leaving behind a crowd of chaotic demons who looked at each other.


    "The monkey just now is a disciple of heaven?"


    "Is that man just now the incarnation of Tao or the real life like us?"


    "It would be terrible if we were real creatures like us... Aren''t we living in each other''s world?"


    The eyes of Emperor Yu and others were full of fright and disbelief, but after fear, there was a faint excitement in their eyes.


    "If this vast chaotic universe is really created by the other party, does it not mean that the road of creating the world is actually feasible?"


    "Maybe we can also create the world, turn the world into chaos, and become the way of heaven above."


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Cheng Hao is not concerned about the reaction of a group of chaos gods and demons in the inner world. After all, he is the life born in his world. Even if he can really enter the seventh order chaos state in the future, he can not escape his own control.


    At this time, he, with monkey king, has come to the top of Huaguo Mountain, in front of the colorful God stone.


    "Monkey King, what''s the special thing about this stone?"


    Monkey King watched around the five colored God stone, eyes full of confused color, just like moth in the night met with a light.


    After a while, Wukong eyes light only recovered a little clear, rubbing the body in front of the stone, the voice with a hint of excitement.


    "Master, I have a feeling that this stone is my root and my source. If I want to be stronger in the future, the best way is to return to the source and breed again!"


    Chenghao smiled and Wukong felt no mistake. After all, this world is the main universe of Honghuang and the origin of all the Western Travel planes. The potential of Monkey King, born by this world to replenish the God stone of heaven, is absolutely not under the Ming River and others.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Disciple... I want to abandon everything and return to this stone!"


    "Abandon everything?" Chenghao was a little stunned. He was originally planning to make Wukong refine this stone to enhance his blood. But now, monkey is more courageous than he thinks!


    "Yes, abandon everything, including body, God, cultivation and even... Memory!" Monkey King was firm in his spirit. "Only in this way can disciples truly integrate with this stone, and then can they produce the spirit which is most suitable for this stone, and the potential of the stone will be maximized in the future."


    "You must make it clear that this law has its advantages and disadvantages. You have just said the advantages, but you have considered the disadvantages? "


    "The teacher said the harm, should be to bear the cause and effect of this God stone?"


    Monkey King SA ran and smiled, "big future, the disciple on the road to get Scripture is, there is a master you are, will not be open to see the disciple robbed?"


    "You monkey, it looks lively and has no tone. When I didn''t think of making a decision, I still have more courage than your elder brother!" He clapped Wukong on the shoulder, and Chenghao praised him a little.


    "Hey, it seems that elder martial brother is like a disciple, and he has been reincarnated in this flood?"


    "Well, your elder martial brother has become the world''s innate God" Minghe ". Since its birth, he has six levels of strength, which is one of the strongest congenital gods in this field!"


    When it comes to this, Chenghao looks at Wukong with praise again. "But you are more cruel than your elder brother. He didn''t have the determination to abandon his memory!"


    "Hey, that''s because elder martial brother Ao Wuxu is not the real river of Ming. If even memory is abandoned, then another person will be!"


    "But my old grandson is different, I was Monkey King, even if I had no memory of today, I was Monkey King. For me, it was just a whole more reincarnation!"


    Chenghao was surprised, and it seemed that he had known his disciple for the first time.


    "Your intelligence is unexpected to you... You have spirit and great wisdom, but because of the limitation of your previous follow-up, the cultivation speed is gradually slow down... Then abandon the shackles and welcome the new life again today!"


    Wukong no longer frolic and smiling at this time, but he knelt down with a serious look, and knocked at Chenghao nine times.


    "Thank you, disciple, for your kindness!"


    "OK, don''t make it like life and death, it''s just another time to collect you, it''s not a difficult thing!"


    Put his hand at hand, pull up Wukong, Chenghao raised his hand on Wukong''s head and at the next moment, a jade with a light of dark and blue appeared in his hands.


    "Your memory, I have copied one, the next generation, when you have finished with the cause and effect of this world, I will let you restore the memory of this world!"


    "Thank you very much! I''m going! "


    Monkey King is very free and easy to smile, then the body shape suddenly shock, the whole body collapse.


    With the collapse of the body, in the golden blood rain, the yuan God of Wukong worships Chenghao in the air, and then collapses again, and becomes the purest force of the yuan God, floating in the air.


    As you can see, Chenghao raised his hand. Those yuan gods'' essence was included in his sleeve robe. With these things, it is much easier for monkey king to cultivate the yuan God in the next generation.


    The body of the body collapsed, the yuan Shen scattered, only the purest white real spirit, stopped in the air.


    "Go!"


    Chenghao obliterates the memory of the monkey king and sends it to the stone of the God of heaven.


    Indeed, gave up all the monkey king, and there is no gap between the stone, as soon as it entered the stone, its true spirit and the stone were completely integrated into one, and then a new wisdom began to emerge.Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the golden rain of blood, Cheng Hao was silent.


    has the essence of nourishment left after the collapse of Wukong''s body. In the future, this flower and fruit hill will become a paradise for the future. It will be the focus of numerous forces when the fairy mountain appears completely from the battle array.


    After patting lightly on the mendianshen stone, Cheng Hao leaves Huaguo Mountain with a lot of worries. In a few steps, he comes to Haotian palace.


    Along the way, he has been thinking about a question: his previous life, the Lihao emperor, also completely wiped out his memory. Is it just like Wukong, just for the sake of a more potential future in the next life?


    "This matter, may have to wait for me to get rid of before I can find the answer!"


    Taking a deep breath and suppressing all kinds of guesses in his mind, Cheng Hao suddenly finds a pale gold jade slip floating in front of the palace gate.


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, he explores the contents of the jade slips. Cheng Hao can''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiao Tian and Nan Nan, these two little guys, have some skills, even the Peach Blossom Festival!"


    The banquet will open in three days. The message in the jade slips is an invitation letter to invite Cheng Hao to attend the banquet. The message is almost a plea, asking Cheng Hao''s father to show his face before then!


    "It''s rare that this boy is so enthusiastic about doing a thing. If he is a father, he has to give his son a field."


    After putting away the jade slips, Cheng Hao went back to the preaching platform in Haotian palace and began to understand the fate of the road again.


    As for the Peach Blossom Festival in Tianting, you can send a separate body to pass by then!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Honghuang, the ancestral land of Qingqiu mountain people!


    Since the Lich massacre almost suffered the disaster of killing the people, Qingqiu mountain, as the only place of human family, became a new ancestor of the human race.


    In the first period of the robbery, the death and injury of the first ancestor of the people were almost exhausted. The first emperor of the chert family died in his body. Before his death, he passed the throne of the emperor to Youchao, who was far away from Qingqiu mountain.


    Now the Lich has been robbed for millions of years. Under the leadership of Youchao, the people have been all over the flood area, becoming the most powerful race in the flood famine, with the protection of the Taoist ancestors, the preaching of all the saints, the strength of the human race. The rest of the thousands of ethnic groups can not fight against it!


    Today, at the top of Qingqiu mountain, the immortal light is filled with human atmosphere, and the emperor has Chao family. He holds the seal of emperor, and looks at the young man in front of him with a gentle look.


    "Fuxi, how many years have you been with me?"


    "Return to the teacher, the disciple has been serving the master for 120000 years!" Fuxi, a black and white eight diagrams Taoist robe, returned to the Tao with a respectful attitude.


    "Has it been 120000 years? It is time to take over the throne of the emperor, as it seems, that is the number of one yuan! "


    "The master has unlimited longevity. Why should you hurry to pass down? Besides, I have not yet entered the territory of daruo. How can I be the king of the people Fuxi shook his head and didn''t want to take over the throne in a hurry now.


    "The heaven is impermanent, but the general situation cannot be violated. It has been clear that it is time for me to step down!"


    In the speaking room, there was a roll of Chaoshi''s sleeve robe. When he was in a hurry, Fuxi came to him, and was rushed towards the vast world with his arm in hand.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "To Tianting! Emperor Tian will hold a peach blossom festival in three days. He is just taking this opportunity to report your successor to Emperor Tian and pass on the vast and vast world! "


    "Master, our people are now the first group of Honghuang, and they are also the lucky people of Changlong. The emperor will take over. Do you need the consent of Tianting to succeed?"


    "Fuxi, you did not experience the human race robbery and did not understand the hardships at that time, but as a teacher, you should remind you that you should not have such a high-level mentality in the future when you are the emperor of the people!"


    "The Tianting is now recognized by the two Daozu personally, but the ruler in the name of Honghuang Wanjie. The replacement of the emperor really needs the nod of the emperor to answer!"


    The two teachers and apprentices have passed the countless times of emptiness and came to a grand gate.


    This gate, named Nantianmen, is a space gate connecting the flood and famine land.


    Sensing the arrival of the emperor, the south gate opens automatically, emitting a thousand meters of glory, sacred.


    Then, a great will came, cold and ruthless, Fuxi felt suddenly, as if his soul, were all explored by this will.


    "Across the south gate, it is the heaven!"


    Youchao explained a sentence, then the two teachers and apprentices crossed the huge space door, and entered a world of rich immortal Qi and bright light.


    In front of it, a huge city is standing in the void. The surrounding immortal Qi is surrounded by stars and stars around the city.


    On the city, full of heavy soldiers, hundreds of thousands of soldiers guard on the city, the dark weapons, reflecting a kind of palpitating light.


    "Master, is this the Tianting?"


    "No!" "The heaven court is the core of the heaven, and it is hundreds of thousands of universes away from the South Tianmen."


    "The heaven is a super large-scale sub-dimensional world attached to the world of Honghuang. It is said that it was made of tens of thousands of pieces of mountain fragments. Although it is far from comparable to the Honghuang continent, it is also more than ten thousand times larger than the ordinary world!"


    Just as the emperor explained the situation of heaven for his disciples, a white beard old man with floating dust came to the immortal immortal city in front of him, and saw the queen and saluted him.


    "The little old man is too white Venus to welcome the emperor here!"


    "Too white Venus? I didn''t see you the last time I came to heaven! " Emperor looked at the old man before him without trace. After discovering that he was only a common cultivation of golden immortal, he would not pay attention to it.


    "The little old man was also a thousand years ago, and was born from the stars of the fairy body fairy. You are honorable, and you can not recognize me naturally!" Too white Venus hurriedly explained.


    "This city is named nantiancheng, and there is a transmission array through Tianting in the city!" While introducing the situation in front of us, Taibai Venus leads two people from the emperor and apprentices into the city.


    "The heaven was banned by the emperor, even the general quasi Saint power, so if you want to go to Tianting, you can only rely on the transmission array in each immortal city!"


    The emperor nodded, and there was no accident. After all, even other people built countless transmission arrays in the flood famine. Otherwise, Honghuang is so huge that it is difficult to even transmit messages among the tribes of the people.Next, under the gaze of countless celestial generals, Taibai and Jinxing left here and came to the area where the Tianting was located with the help of transmission array.


    Tianting, built on a piece of Buzhou mountain, is covered with countless palace groups. It is the core area of the celestial realm. Countless stars revolve around it, and the light of stars all over the sky spreads and gathers around the periphery of the Tianting, forming a terrifying congenital array.


    This array is just the big array of stars around the sky that scared the whole world with the demon family battle at the beginning!


    At the entrance of Tianting, there are powerful heavenly generals guarding the sky. The strength of these heavenly generals is nothing to the emperor, but every strength is not under the Fuxi family. Fuxi can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "It is said that the Tianting reconstruction is not strong, but even so, the details are still deep and can not be underestimated!"


    When entering the city, even if Taibai Venus had the emperor''s edict in hand, it was also subject to strict inspection by layers of heavenly generals. The whole entrance of the heavenly court was solemn and solemn. The heavenly generals of that team were guarding, just like robots without emotion, and they didn''t know what was flexible.


    After layers of investigation, the three finally entered the heaven.


    "Let your majesty laugh at me. The time for us to reestablish the heavenly court is too short, and there are too many strong enemies in the sky. Now it''s time for the Peach Blossom Festival to open. Therefore, the investigation is extremely strict. Even the young and old people have no way to do it!"


    "No harm!"


    The emperor shook his head. After the great calamity of the lich, other people''s families were able to reproduce again. When they opened branches and scattered leaves, they were more cautious than today''s Tianting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "The Tianting is large and has many areas. Today, this area is a more harmonious trading area. The gods and gods can come here to trade with each other during the rest of the day!"


    After entering the court, Venus explained.


    Fuxi is curious to keep looking around.


    He was taken by the emperor as a disciple since he was urinated. He never left the ancestral land of the people. Now he enters the magnificent heaven hall. Everything in front of him makes him curious.


    Tianting is really too big, even in front of the trading area, it is also comparable to the area of a star.


    There are all shops and stalls in the trading area, which are mixed in roots. From time to time, there will be golden Oracle days passing by from the sky to maintain the order of the place.


    "Taibai, the shops in this trading area are also opened by Tianting people?"


    Fuxi asked curiously, because in those shops, he actually saw some people''s figure.


    "Your Highness has no idea that since the opening of Tianting trading area, besides Tianting people, there are also strong people from all ethnic groups from Honghuang Wanjie. Some have established shops to stay in Tianting here, and some come here occasionally to arrange transactions and do not stay in it!"


    "And in the land of Honghuang, some people who are strong have shops here, which are mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial... Like the Shennong shop in front of them, it is said that the strong people of Shennong tribe come to open here."


    Emperor did not respond to this, and he knew that as emperor, he could not oppose it if he did not betray the interests of the people.


    Fuxi, however, was very interesting about all the feelings in front of him, especially those who came from the interface of Honghuang, who were all in strange shapes and shapes, which made him open his eyes.


    "Majesty, there is a day before the peach festival opens. If you are interested, you can go around the trading area without delay in the banquet!"


    "OK!" The emperor nodded and replied, "it''s too white. Please go busy. After the party is opened, I will go there. I don''t need you to accompany me!"


    "Well, there are indeed a few guests to be received today. The little old man will not disturb your Majesty''s elegance!"


    After the white Venus gathered the dust, bowed to the ceremony, it slowly retreated and rushed to meet other guests.


    "Master..." as soon as Taibai Venus left, Fuxi couldn''t wait to open his mouth.


    "Well, I know you are interested. It''s hard to come here. Then I''ll take a walk!"


    Clapping Fuxi''s shoulder, the emperor went to the stall of a man with a bald head beside him.


    The owner of the stall, with a large body and blue body, is ugly in appearance, but there are many similarities with the human race. It is a class of people.


    And in this stall, only one item was placed, but a golden glove inlaid with six gemstones.


    "Why, is it the treasure that can be compared with the most precious treasure of nature?"


    After observing the Golden Gloves, the emperor opened his mouth slightly in surprise. Is it so abundant that the most precious is born now?


    "You should not be a man of the land of famine?" The emperor of man explored the blue man curiously. His strength is not strong. It is said that the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian is a little reluctant. If he does not have the gloves and treasure in his hand, he can''t even fight Fuxi.


    "Before... My father!"


    Seeing the appearance of emperor Youchao, the blue giant nodded and responded, "later generation exterminates hegemony, which comes from Honghuang No. 13 affiliated universe, belonging to the small chaotic universe level, which is the Titan family!"


    "Oh, it was the 13th affiliated universe!"


    The emperor of man is a little clear. This 13th affiliated universe has also heard that before the witch catastrophe began, he was discovered by some innate gods. It is said that it caused a great stir and attracted dozens of natural gods to go in and find treasure.


    These innate gods only formed death Council in that affiliated universe, divided their sphere of influence and discussed the ownership of various spiritual treasures.


    But with the less and less innate treasures, it is more and more difficult to be found. Most of the innate gods have left that direction one after another, and are no longer concerned by the great forces of Honghuang.


    I didn''t expect that today, there were aborigines from the 13th affiliated plane who opened the position barrier and came to the court with the treasure of the highest level. If those who had sought treasure knew that they had left a treasure, would they be angry and spit blood?


    "Eh, isn''t this the emperor? Are you here to attend this Tianting peach Festival, too? "


    Not far away on the street, a beautiful looking woman, with a intoxicating familiar female breath, full of Joy came to the emperor.


    "Is this your disciple Fuxi? Oh, it is really extraordinary! "


    The beautiful woman is very familiar in Fuxi''s body up and down to look up and down, then full of envy turn to look at the emperor, "Chaoshi, you are lucky, have received a must not have a disciple!""I would rather not have this luck!" The emperor sighed with some sadness, "I prefer not to be emperor, only hope that brother chert can survive!"


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing!" The beautiful woman apologized.


    "No harm!" The emperor put his hand at Fuxi and explained: "this is the old mother of Lishan, a powerful and powerful person, who has always made good relations with our people. You will become queen in the future. If there is anything wrong with it, you can ask his disciples to help!"


    "Well, you have a Chaoshi. I haven''t seen you for many years. As soon as I meet, you want to let my disciples play for free?"


    The relationship between Lishan mother and Youchao seems very unusual. After a white Emperor''s eyes, she whispered quietly: "you disciple, you are the second disciple of Taoist ancestor?"


    "It should be wrong. As soon as he was born, he was accompanied by two treasures, Hetu and Luoshu... I have decided that he will take over the throne of the people at the Peach Blossom Festival!"


    "Well, these years, you are too difficult, after retreating, it is better to come to my Taoist court for a while, how about it?" Hearing that Chaoshi wants to step down, beautiful eyes of Lishan''s mother suddenly brighten up.


    "Well, it''s time to have a good rest!"


    "Master, you see this treasure, we don''t want to buy it?" The two men stood in front of the stall and were affectionate. The blue man dared not say anything, but Fuxi could not see it, and asked him directly.


    "You want to buy this glove? I think it''s better to forget? It''s not worth it! "


    Seeing that Youchao seems to be a little moved, Lishan mother hurriedly said: "this treasure has been put here for hundreds of years, but it has caused a great stir at first, but it will be almost no one to ask, that is, you will be interested in this person for the first time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Why, is there any secret in this?"


    Seeing that Li Shan''s mother was so serious, the emperor Youchao also reflected at the moment. I''m afraid that the glove had some defects that he didn''t know.


    "This glove has been studied by many great powers for a long time. It seems that it has the power comparable to the innate treasure, but it is not as easy to use as the ordinary congenital spirit treasure in this time of famine?" Li Shan''s old mother''s dimple is like a flower''s explanation.


    "How can it be? The breath of this treasure is indeed the level of the innate treasure. I feel it very clearly!"


    Youchao frowned. He was also a master of quasi saint. This confidence still exists.


    "The power in this glove is very complicated. Depending on the power of those six gemstones, you can push it to the level of inborn treasure... You should carefully explore these six gemstones and see what kind of power they are in these gemstones!"


    Hearing this, Youchao focused his attention on the six gems on his glove. After a while, he shook his head regretfully.


    "You''re right. The glove breath is indeed the most precious treasure, but in the famine, it''s estimated that even the ordinary natural treasure is not as good as it is!"


    After the exploration just now, the Fuxi family has judged that among the six gemstones, there are power, time, space, soul, reality and soul. These abilities, if in the world beyond the flood and famine, can play a far greater power than the ordinary congenital treasures, but in this famine, they can only be reduced to the lowest level of congenital spiritual treasures.


    There is no way. The level of the flood and famine is too high, the suppression of the rules of heaven is too strong. The road of time belongs to the taboo law in the flood and famine. Even saints can hardly control it.


    As for other abilities, in addition to strength, they are more or less suppressed. With such a weakening, this glove treasure can only be reduced to a third rate congenital treasure.


    Unfortunately, the power of this glove is too complex. Only by integrating and condensing each other can the power of innate treasure be exerted. However, in this famine, the power of time cannot be used, and the power of space has been greatly weakened. This also makes the infinite glove in the famine, from a sweet cake to an unwelcome treasure.


    "However, although the power of this glove has been weakened a lot, it is also a kind of inborn spiritual treasure, and it is enough to make Daluo Jinxian compete. Why is no one interested in it?" Youchao is a little puzzled. He looks down on the general innate spirit treasure as a saint to be, but Dara Jinxian still cares about it.


    "Then ask the stall owner, the big man of the Titan clan. The price is too high!"


    The emperor looked at the big blue man, and his heart moved. The other side''s body, which was more than ten meters high, suddenly became the size of an ordinary human.


    "I don''t like to look up and talk to people. This height is just right. I don''t think you have any problem?"


    "No, it''s ok if you like it!"


    The blue strong man felt the strength in his body, and felt that he was not affected. Although he was helpless, he was also relieved.


    "What do you call a little friend?"


    "Master, according to the language of the famine, the younger generation is called mieba!"


    "Destroy tyrants? It''s a name of destruction and hegemony. Your name is really powerful


    The emperor laughs. The alien race is the alien race. The names are so straightforward. I don''t know what the implication is.


    "I don''t know what you want to exchange this glove for?"


    "Master, this infinite glove is the strongest treasure of the universe where the younger generation lives. I don''t ask for anything else. As long as the elder can help the younger generation finish one thing, this glove will be yours!"


    "Finish one thing?" Youchao''s interest suddenly came. As the emperor of others, there are not many things he can''t accomplish.


    "Yes, when the younger generation got this infinity glove, his mind couldn''t keep up with the improvement of his power for a while. If he was not careful, he destroyed almost all the creatures in the whole universe. As long as the elder could revive them all, I would like to present this infinite glove as a gift."


    As soon as Lishan''s mother called Youchao the emperor, mieba was full of expectation. Although he had been staying in the Tianting trading area for many years, he did not dare to go out, but he also knew that the Terran was the largest clan in the vast land. As the emperor of Terrans, his strength was absolutely strong. If he was willing, he might have done it!


    "Do you mean to resurrect all the creatures in your universe?"


    "That''s what the younger generation means


    Hearing this, Youchao frowned. It''s really a problem. No wonder no one paid attention to this infinite glove for so many years.


    We should know that the 13th subordinate plane where mieba is located is at the level of a small chaotic universe, which is far from comparable to the ordinary universe.


    If only a few people are simply resurrected, as a quasi holy power, as long as his strength is not limited, it is not difficult. There are many ways of life and death.


    But it would be difficult to revive the whole small chaotic universe.


    In a small chaotic universe, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. There is only one way to revive them completely.That is to reverse the time, reverse the time of the whole universe, so that the whole universe plane will be back in gear!


    The magic power of time is taboo in the flood, and can not be used at all. However, in the dimensional plane outside the flood, it is not affected at all. Therefore, the great powers in the great famine, in the general dimensional universe plane, are almost omnipotent.


    But the thirteenth affiliated universe is something special.


    The scale of this cosmic plane is too large, and it has reached the level of small chaotic universe. To reverse the time of the whole cosmic plane, it must compete with the will of this cosmic plane.


    The power of a small chaotic universe may be weaker than that of sages, but it is definitely the existence of the peak of quasi saints. Just for an infinite glove that can only play the power of the first heavenly spirit, no quasi saint is willing to do this kind of thing at the risk of serious injury or even falling.


    "Master, can you do this?" Fuxi looked at Youchao with some expectation, and seemed to hope that his master could finish it.


    "Why do you like this infinite glove?"


    "Well, the glove master looks down on, but it is the most suitable for the disciples. Moreover, the power of reflecting reality and soul is of great benefit to the improvement of the students'' deduction."


    "In this case, the teacher will help you get this treasure!"


    Youchao looked at Fuxi''s body without trace. He knew that he, as a disciple, had already found the way to become a saint. Perhaps when Fuxi''s deduction was completed, it was the time for him to restore the memory of his previous life and directly testify to the sage.


    As the master of Fuxi in this world, he was willing to have a good cause with his disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Mie Ba, I have agreed to your request."


    Slightly pondering for a moment, Youchao takes over the task.


    Although he has just stepped into the realm of quasi Saint soon, but he is after all the emperor, there are not a few innate spiritual treasures in his body, and his defense is amazing.


    The most important thing is that after stepping into the quasi saint, the seal of the emperor, which has been unable to control completely, can finally play its full power.


    Emperor''s seal is a treasure of chaotic spirit level given by Haotian Daozu. It is more than enough to deal with a small chaotic universe!


    "What you said is true?" Mieba was overjoyed. Over the years, he was familiar with the language and speaking style of the world when he dealt with the gods of the world.


    "As the emperor, what I say is true."


    Youchao patted mieba on the shoulder. "You should wait here for a while. After we have finished the Pantao Festival, we will take you back to the 13th affiliated universe to help you fulfill your wish."


    In fact, as the emperor of Youchao, even if he is the boundless glove of destroying hegemony, even if the emperor of heaven estimates that he will not really care.


    But for a congenital treasure, you Chao can''t do it!


    "Thank you, that younger generation, wait here first!"


    Overjoyed, mieba kneels down on the ground and knocks his head heavily. When he raises his head again, he finds that the emperor and others have gone in the direction of the opening of the Peach Blossom Festival.


    ...


    the flat peach festival was not held in the LingXiao palace, but was arranged in the flat peach garden.


    The flat peach garden is a kind of fairy peach garden which was arranged by Emperor SHAOHAO and empress Shaoxi. It is said that the second generation of flat peach trees are planted in the garden. It is said that a fairy peach, even if it is eaten by Daluo Jinxian, will be of great benefit.


    It is for this reason that the first peach blossom feast was held, which attracted many great powers in the flood and famine, and some strong people from the flood and famine world were also invited to come.


    The flat peach garden is located on a fragment of Buzhou mountain. It is just like the center of the star field and the place with the strongest immortal spirit in the whole heaven. The peach trees without the top of the garden absorb the mysterious energy from the fragments of Buzhou mountain all the time, thus releasing the rich immortal spirit that is very suitable for the cultivation of immortals.


    Today is the day of the opening of the Peach Blossom Festival. In the starry sky where the heaven is located, Golden Lotus trees are everywhere. They are planted all over the world to illuminate the darkness. The sky and the universe are roaring, and the scriptures of the road are booming one after another.


    There are also flowers and rain all over the sky, spreading out a carpet of flower rain in the void, to meet the powerful people of all ethnic groups who come from the boundless world.


    With the opening of the Pantao Festival, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups came, especially the legendary sage who had been rarely seen by outsiders for hundreds of millions of years. It is said that this event will also come, which makes the hearts of countless powerful people full of expectations.


    Hum!


    The sky of the universe trembled, and a colorful Phoenix fell from the sky, carrying a female saint who could not see clearly her face. With the gorgeous light of nature, she disappeared into the peach garden in the countless gorgeous flowers and rain.


    "Just now, that is the legendary empress Nuwa, the first saint under Daozu!"


    "It''s a symbol of dignity and beauty, even if it''s just a look at the back, it''s mind shaking."


    "Shut up, fool, even saints dare to blaspheme. Don''t drag us if you want to die!"


    On the wide square at the entrance of Pantao garden, there are tens of thousands of strong men from all over the world. At this time, looking at the distant figure of Nu Wa, either praise or awe, of course, there is also the brain damage who wants to eat swan meat.


    At the time when all the powerful people were talking about it, the heaven and earth trembled again, and then there were flowers and rain falling in the void, some golden crowns flying in the sky, and some golden lotus flowers rooted in the void.


    This time, Yuanshi and Tongtian came together in an old chariot. When passing over the emperor Youchao, Tongtian nodded to him kindly.


    "Who is that man who can attract the saints to say hello


    After the two sages entered the Pantao garden, some powerful people from Honghuang affiliated universe looked at Youchao and began to talk carefully.


    "No, do you know any of you?"


    "It is said that he is the emperor of the human race, and he is blessed by the human spirit. He is one of the most powerful people in the world of flood and famine, except for saints."


    "So he is the emperor! Quickly record his appearance and breath, and go back to warn the clan people, so as not to offend him by some short-sighted guys! "


    "And the young man next to him is estimated to be the emperor''s disciple, probably the future emperor. If you have a chance, you can try to make friends with him."


    ...


    boom!


    The sound of the road rings again, and the whole sky is filled with auspicious scenes again.


    This time, five saints, four men and one woman, came in succession. All of the five saints'' disciples of Cheng Hao''s family came, except for the river Styx, which was still closed and Fuxi, who had been driven into reincarnation.The five men, Zhen Yuanzi, sit on the earth book, the red cloud tramples on the gourd of Jiujiu scattered soul, zhunti and Jieyin sit on the petals of twelve golden lotus flowers with golden Buddha light on their heads.


    As for Houtu, it has neither mount nor sacrifice any treasures. It directly emits the breath of six samsara, trampling on the reincarnation road and walking step by step from the dark sea of blood.


    As they passed over the Youchao family, the five sages consciously stopped for a moment, nodded to Youchao and his Fuxi family and Lishan old mother. After saying hello, they stepped into the flat peach garden.


    In the eyes of outsiders, these saints stop nodding to say hello, which is the importance of the Terran emperor.


    But only Youchao knows that these lofty sages are not greeting the emperor, but the Fuxi family.


    As the second disciple of Haotian Daozu, Fuxi, who is destined to become a saint in the future, and ranks in the forefront of the saints in terms of strength, is the source of these saints'' real attention.


    "Master, it turns out that our people have become so powerful that even the sages have nodded to you one after another."


    Looking at the saints who passed away from heaven, Fuxi was in a high mood. He was proud of being a member of the human race.


    "Ha ha, when you become emperor, you can enjoy such honor!"


    Youchao made a ha ha, and didn''t explain the origin of Fuxi''s identity in detail. After all, it involved the secret between the saints. Even if he was the emperor, he would not dare to say anything. Otherwise, it would be the great cause and effect of the death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Pantao garden, belongs to the heaven court heavy ground!


    The huge entrance to it is made up of a small piece of debris from the surrounding mountains. It is marked with numerous mysterious array patterns. It is also a faint breath of star fights. Even the powerful people like the emperor are extremely difficult to break into the sky.


    "This Tianting is a luxury. Even a gate is made of fragments of the mountain. In this respect, our people are far from enough!"


    Youchao was envious. When the mountain broke in Zhouzhou, most of the mountain fragments were collected by the saints. Now, it seems that the fragments of the mountain body are almost all used to recast the huge Tianting.


    "It is made of fragments of Zhoushan mountain, supplemented by the big array of stars in the sky. Unless the saint hands in person, the Tianting is really like a golden soup, and it can not be broken outside!" Lishan mother, also deeply feeling, seems to be shocked by Tianting''s big hand.


    "It''s a waste!"


    Fuxi shook his head a little pity. It was like a small mountain like debris. If you take the mixer, it can be made into a powerful treasure after tomorrow. Now it is just put here as a portal. It is a pity.


    But when he and the master crossed the door and entered the legendary peach garden, his sad mind was suddenly dissipated, and even shy about his own family spirit.


    It is really a magnificent scene in the peach garden, which was not expected before Fuxi.


    Originally in his imagination, the so-called peach garden, at most, is a huge garden with rich immortality. But after entering it, the scene before him renewed his three views.


    This so-called peach garden is not a garden at all, but a small universe stacked up layer by layer!


    The first layer of peach garden they have entered today is a universe surrounded by stars and stars. This is the bottom layer of the so-called peach garden and the largest layer. On this layer, there are four universes, one layer smaller than the other, but the equal level of prestige is hundreds of times the layer by layer.


    In this universe, the most lively and can come here is the lowest cultivation is golden immortal. Most of these people are not old, but they are the major powerful people in Honghuang or the core disciples of the clan.


    Here, peach trees are one by one, each of which has different colors. Even the flowers and colors are different. They are colorful, with light and rain, and beautiful to the extreme.


    Some peach trees are old and dry, if Qiu long is general, they have already been full of fruits, red peach, with red glow, with a bright fragrance.


    Some peach trees, just a meter high, are still in the early stage, exuding a light golden glow, quite liking.


    Those golden immortal class guests, one by one, were very conscious to sit on the green grass under the tree, in front of them were set with jade table cases, the fine wine and food had already been put in place, misty, quietly waiting for the opening of the feast.


    As for the guests above the golden immortal level, they stepped on the space steps of the second floor under the guidance of some immortal officials and stepped on the second floor peach garden.


    The second floor peach garden is also a space plane like the sky. At this time, some powerful people of the level of big Roxy have been kneeling and chatting with each other.


    Fuxi and others did not stay at this level, but were directly led to the third level.


    According to the principle, Fuxi''s cultivation can only be left on the second floor at most. But these immortal officials have great eyes. They know who can offend and who can not offend. Now, the people are in great power. Since the emperor wants to take his disciples to the third floor, they will not stop it.


    In the third floor, the number of people is much less. In the huge garden, dozens of jade table cases are scattered, and the peach on it is much bigger than the previous two layers. All of these are prepared for the quasi saint.


    "Emperor, are you here?"


    Seeing three people from Chaoshi coming, one jade table, a white haired old man, rose to say hello.


    This man, who is a famous God in the flood and famine, is named the East prince. He has been famous in the Lich era. Now, the Tianting held a peach blossom festival. He gave a lot of face and came early.


    In fact, the first batch of God in the flood disaster is only 3000. Even if some gods have fallen into the great robbery, there are at least 2000, among which the existence of quasi saints accounts for a large part.


    In the chaos'' estimation, there should be about 2000 of the quasi saints in the vast and wasteland.


    So many quasi Saint talents, but there are only a few people who have participated in the Peach Blossom Festival today. It seems that for this new Tianting, most of them still hold a wait-and-see attitude and actively make friends, but few of them are.


    It is also very normal. To the quasi holy realm, as long as you don''t provoke the saints by death, even if they encounter a great robbery, if you are careful, there is little danger of life and death. Therefore, for the ruler in the name of Tianting, the hearts of the gods don''t care much."Brother Dong Wang, this time, there are not many talents!"


    After meeting with the Eastern Prince, three people of Chaoshi sit down in front of the jade table case opposite each other.


    Fuxi was very conscious to pour wine for the teacher and the old mother of Lishan. After a while, the emperor looked at the surrounding situation, and talked to the Dongwang bus in a small voice.


    "There is no way. To the quasi holy realm, basically, the practice is the end. There are so many saints allowed by the heaven and the throne has been decided by the ancestors. If you want to further, it will be finished basically."


    The East Prince sighed with a smile and continued: "the road ahead of the road to cultivation has basically reached its end, and there are fewer things that can be paid attention to by the quasi saints. Most of the Taoist friends left Honghuang mainland and went to Honghuang''s affiliated universe, either to seek treasures, to be reclusive or to become the supreme god of the highest rank."


    "Yes, since it is no longer necessary to cultivate in the land of the flood wasteland, it is much more comfortable to go to the universe attached to Honghuang as the Supreme God, high above and unrestrained, and indeed more comfortable than being suppressed in the flood wasteland!" The emperor nodded and said.


    To say cultivation, naturally, is the most easy in the land of flood and famine with rich immortality and perfect road laws.


    But in the quasi holy realm, it has almost come to an end. Since there is no way to cultivate, many great powers have left the flood wasteland directly. There are many affiliated universes attached to the land of Honghuang. Is it not so much happier to be the Supreme God than to be suppressed everywhere in the flood wasteland?


    Laozi is the Supreme God in the affiliated universe. I am happy. I can not ask for your heavenly court or provoke you. We should not have any intersection between us!


    This is the heart of most of the quasi Saint powers.


    Therefore, the peach Festival opened, and there were not many big energy coming to the banquet.


    Today, most of the quasi saints who can come here are ethnic or clan forces in the Honghuang. Tianting, as the supreme ruler in name, must come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Brother Ren, see the empty Taoist in front of the left, and no one wants to sit with him?"


    After a chat, the East Prince pointed to him not far away.


    This area has been banned by the two people for sound insulation. However, it is not necessary to worry that the speech will be heard by other quasi saints. Therefore, the Eastern Prince is also very casual.


    "That one, should be the ten Prince of the former Tianting, now the king of the court of the Tang Dynasty, Lu Zhen Taoist?"


    "Yes, it''s the man!"


    The East Prince looked at the landing pressure with some fear, and then he took back his eyes.


    "This man is said to have the emperor and Taiyi''s legacy, with the cutting gourd and the magic flag in his hand. In addition, he is a three foot golden Wu. The real fire power of the sun is boundless. Now there is the name of the first and the most powerful man of the quasi saint!"


    "Brother Dong Wang said and laughed. This land pressure is strong, but he is stronger than the emperor and Emperor? That land pressure chopping immortal flying knife is very strange, but I am afraid for these two, is not effective at all? "


    Youchao shakes his head and doesn''t believe it. Lu pressure can only be regarded as a rising show in the quasi holy world. It may have surpassed most of the quasi saints. But like some old quasi saints with chaotic spiritual treasures, it is absolutely easy to crush him.


    "Hey, the emperor and the emperor are honorable, and they are also the people around the Taoist ancestors. Lu Zhen''s immortal throwing dagger is naturally unable to do anything with them!"


    "But you don''t know, but after the Witch and demon robbery, the chaos clock is missing. Now this land has the emperor and the one of the legacy, I am afraid that the most precious, fell in his hands! "


    "It is a treasure of chaos. Even the sage, only Sanqing Dynasty, has it. If the treasure is really obtained by land pressure, you say he should not be the most quasi holy title?"


    Youchao heard the words and smiled, and he didn''t put it in his heart.


    "The Taoist friend also said that chaos is so precious that most saints have no, if it is crushed by the land, you think he can live to the present?"


    "The emperor brother did not know. After the great robbery, Lu Zhen Lich hid in the cochlear palace, and then went directly to Tianting. With these two forces, the saints were not good at tearing their faces and plundering. If Lu pressed really got the chaos clock, this treasure would still be in his hands!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the East Prince suddenly stopped and directly preached: "I wonder if the emperor is interested in the chaos clock? The sage can not pull down his face and rob, but we are all quasi saints, but there is not so much concern. If the emperor intends, he is willing to help in the next place! "


    "Sorry, although chaos clock is good, it is not something that we can covet for the quasi saints!"


    Youchao''s straightforward refusal of the proposal of the East prince, "I advise Dao you or don''t want to play this treasure idea for good, that is even the treasure of Saint heart, even the original too much to protect, Dao friends feel that they are too much, how?"


    The East Prince changed his face and changed again. After a while, he sighed, "although he didn''t want to say it, he had to say that even if it was too short of chaos clock, his strength was far above me. The emperor and the two were indeed the pride of the sky. If they do not die, gather the flood and waste to become holy, and their strength will force the two ancestors directly! "


    "But chaos clock is not something I can dye. I was greedy before. Thanks for the timely reminder of the emperor. Otherwise, greed will be combined and disaster will be accumulated. If you have been struggling for millions of years, you may not have to protect it!"


    "It''s no better for Dao you to understand this!"


    Smiling and nodding slightly, Chao''s eyes turned to the fourth floor peach garden. In that garden, there were ten hidden shadows covered by the chaos fog. Although it was not true, he knew that it was the eight saints who had come before, the emperor of heaven and the emperor.


    "The saint has entered the seat. Next, the peach Festival is the beginning?"


    Youchao thought so, but after a while, he didn''t hear the fourth floor voice. The emperor and the saints seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Can be waiting for the saints, can this peach Festival come to a great extent?"


    This is not only the idea of a Chaoshi. In the minds of a group of quasi saint, there is a hidden guess. When we have a time, there is a relaxed atmosphere, and it is immediately serious and tense.


    Hum!


    The multi-layer space where the peach garden is located began to vibrate rapidly. The rain of flowers and flowers scattered in the empty sky stagnated. The golden lotus, which was rooted in the empty space, was dim.


    In the next moment, a palpitation feeling that can not be said suddenly rises. A mysterious river with the light of chaos Avenue appears in the empty space of the Pantao garden.


    Looking at the chaos Avenue, which seems to destroy all the chaos easily with a drop of flowers, all the guests, including a group of saints, kneel respectfully to the ground.


    "Meet haotiandao ancestor!"


    "Meet the teacher!"


    "To see the Holy Father!"


    A respectful voice was heard from the peach garden on all levels. In the echo of the sound, Cheng Hao, the figure between reality and fantasy, walked out of the chaos river."Get up, this is the first time Tianting has a peach Festival. You should not be restrained and have a little fun!"


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, Cheng Hao nodded to the two men, who were full of joy, and then moved to help the gods who knelt down on the ground.


    This time he came to the peach Festival, saying that, to give the emperor Xiao Tian a stand, let the Tianting prestige in the flood and famine to establish faster.


    Although a group of strong people who are good at the way of promotion have calculated the relationship between emperor Tian and his ancestors of the heavenly way, this relationship is not known by Honghuang Wanling.


    Now Chenghao appears himself, which is equivalent to telling the living spirit of Honghuang world directly. Behind the emperor, what he stands is his great ancestor.


    What Tianting represents is the will of the Taoist ancestors!


    The will of the ancestors can not be disobedience, the majesty of the Tianting, and the nature can not be profane!


    "Originally, this peach Festival, Hongjun Taoist friends should come, but he has been in heaven after all, and he can not be robbed and Hongjun can not be out. Therefore, when this seat came, Hongjun Taoist friends entrusted this seat to give a gift to the new Tianting. "


    The voice fell, Chenghao sleeve robe waved, a chaos God stone up to ten thousand Zhang fell from the sky, and on that God stone, two strong ancient and simple words, exuded the atmosphere of enlightenment, after the chaos fog spread, appeared in the eyes of the gods.


    Tianting!


    "This is the Tianting word written by Hongjun Taoist friends and relatives, which is a congratulatory gift for Tianting reconstruction!"


    Chenghao thought about it. This stele of Tianting fell on the top of the sky and slowly rotated. It was shining with infinite light. It seems to show the vast and wasteland. Today, Tianting is officially established!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    This stele of heaven court given by Hongjun is a special treasure, which is a bit similar to the town government God stele. After the emperor refined it into the whole heaven, he could control the whole heaven circle and completely settled the identity of the Lord of heaven.


    "Thank you Hongjun, and master!"


    Xiaotianxi Zizi collected the Tianting God monument, first of all, worshipped the Zixiao palace in the direction, then looked forward to looking forward to Chenghao in the sky.


    That means it is self-evident that even Hongjun Taoist ancestors sent a greeting. As the ancestor of Haotian, you should have said something?


    For the expectation of Xiaotian, Chenghao is clear in his heart. At present, he no longer hangs his appetite, raises his hand and turns it, and the mysterious ancient mirror, which is entangled by the chaos breath, appears in his hand.


    The ancient mirror is not big, it looks like it is only three feet in diameter, but it is closely marked with mysterious patterns. A breath beyond the innate treasure is covered in the whole peach garden.


    Chaos treasure, this ancient mirror which looks smaller than the former Tianting monument, is a chaos treasure which makes countless great energy all heart.


    "This mirror is called Haotian mirror. It can mirror the world of heaven. If you think about it, you can explore any situation in Honghuang. It is a gift for your teacher to rebuild your Tianting."


    This mirror is a imitation made by Chenghao according to his own body Haotian mirror. Although it is only a imitation product, even so, the product level can easily reach the level of chaos Lingbao.


    Raised a finger out, this imitation version of the Haotian mirror, the mirror light flash, then directly moved to the small sky body, in its surrounding around a few circles, then did not enter the Dan field.


    "In addition to monitoring the world, there are many other functions of this mirror. You can study it yourself in the future!"


    The people also came, and the greeting was also sent. Chenghao, the incarnation, was ready to leave directly. After all, he stayed here, and it was estimated that the guests who came to the PanTao festival would feel uncomfortable.


    However, Chenghao wants to leave, but Xiaotian doesn''t want him to leave like this. For the little sky, the great God of haotiandao ancestor will stay in his Tianting for a moment, and his reputation will become stronger and stronger.


    Now thighs are in front of you, and when will you stay?


    "Master, it is rare for him to come to our Tianting. Please also invite him to attend the table and give the disciple an opportunity to serve you!"


    While saluting, Cheng Hao was invited to stay, while Xiao Tian kept looking at the saints like Zhenyuan Zi, and signaled their voice to be attached.


    After all, the last time because of the human affairs, their relationship between the saints and the Taoist ancestors was a bit stiff. Now for a group of sages, this peach blossom festival is the best time for them to repair the relationship with the Taoist ancestors.


    Zhenyuanzi looked at Hongyun and zhunti, and then understood that they were also busy making a sound, and urged Chenghao to stay, taste the peach and drink with them to celebrate the reconstruction of Tianting.


    Chenghao gave a slight pause and nodded.


    In addition, the cultivation has its own respect. There is no important thing to deal with, and it is no harm to stay.


    The heart thought move, the turbulent chaos Avenue around the river convergence in a moment, Chenghao took a step, and directly came to the fifth floor of the peach garden, sat in front of the only jade table.


    "Sir, do you think the party can start?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao entering the seat, Xiao Tian got up and asked.


    "You are the master today. How to arrange it, you decide it yourself!" Chenghao smiled at his will.


    "Since the elder martial arts said so, then the elder martial brothers and sisters... Let''s have a banquet!"


    The ancestors of haotiandao had no opinions, and the other saints would not be able to claim the Lord. They nodded to show the emperor Xiao Tian to arrange.


    "A feast!"


    The emperor of heaven''s majesty suddenly rings through the whole peach garden. With the sound falling, in the five story peach garden, countless immortal officials and officials carry a jar of wine into the banquet.


    At the same time, a beautiful fairy figure in white clothes and snow entered the banquet. They held a tray carved from white jade in their hands, and placed the peach of different sizes into the jade table of all the guests.


    "These are the peaches?"


    Among the first floor guests, the first was a cry of surprise.


    Before the banquet, they had put peach on their table. Peach contained strong medicine. At that time, a group of guests thought it was the peach.


    But now when the trays are brought up, the people understand that the peaches were only appetizers before. Now what these plates carry is the real sense of flat peach.


    Nowadays, these peach are brought up, each of which has a strong immortal substance, which emits immortal breath. The efficacy of these peaches is just immortal for Jinxian. Eating such a peach can save them hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    "You said, if such a peach is eaten by ordinary living spirit, will it directly achieve the fruit position of celestial immortality, or even enter the immortal golden immortal state?" Some guests moved their minds and wanted to take some out after the party, and try some fresh food for some relatives and friends."It''s not impossible to become a celestial being or a golden immortal directly, but it''s more likely that you can''t bear the terrorist force and die directly!"


    There was a smile from the guests of Jinxian. The flat peaches they tasted on this floor were just suitable for those who were strong in Jinxian. Those who were below the realm of Jinxian could not bear the power of terror.


    Celestial immortals may be born out of natural materials and earth treasures, but those who are strong in gold immortality can not be born by a single flat peach without understanding some principles of the great road to a certain extent.


    Even if there is a great power to help ordinary creatures refine the medicine in the flat peach, it is only able to make the opponent obtain the magic power of the golden immortal. If the realm is not reached, the empty power cannot be controlled, and it will be sooner or later to die in the devil!


    It''s just fun to listen to someone who gets a big chance to become an immortal and become an ancestor after eating an elixir. If anyone really believes it, it''s stupid.


    "What you said was that I didn''t want to do it before. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. We are all elites from all walks of life. In the future, we should help each other more." The first person to say something embarrassed smile.


    "Ha ha, this Taoist friend is right. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the flood land, but there are only tens of thousands of people who can come to the Peach Blossom Festival. This is a kind of fate."


    "Yes, today we are Jinxian. We can only sit on the first floor. I hope that by the time the next Peach Blossom Festival is held again, we will have already entered the second or even the third floor."


    "By way of brother''s good words, come, raise your glass together, enjoy immortality and longevity with heaven!"


    .......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    With the first floor of the flat peach garden Jinxian guests raised their glasses, the peach feast, also began to be lively.


    At this time, the guests at the level of Dara Jinxian on the second floor also raised their glasses to each other and chatted with each other, or talked about their cultivation and understanding, or their disciples. It was also very lively.


    These Daluo Jinxian are basically the second generation of living creatures after the opening up of the Honghuang period. Although they are not among the three thousand gods, they are all extraordinary.


    For example, the twelve disciples of Yuanshi are all extremely gifted and have extraordinary accomplishments. Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming, who are under Tongtian seat, are also famous. In today''s famine when quasi saints rarely go out and walk around, their names have even surpassed most of the old quasi saints.


    Now the Lich catastrophe has been over for a long time, and the land is in a relatively peaceful period. Therefore, although there are more or less friction among the large Luojin immortals, there is no deep hatred. In today''s Pantao grand gathering, one by one is smiling and has the demeanor of immortals.


    As for the third floor of flat peach garden, the atmosphere is relatively flat.


    After all, at their level, they are too lazy to help and gather friends to make friends everywhere. In the whole peach garden on the third floor, only a few people in twos and threes are drinking and chatting with each other. As for most of the quasi saints, including the emperor and others, most of them pay attention to the fourth level and pay attention to the movements of saints from the beginning to the end.


    When it comes to the realm of quasi sainthood, they can only pay attention to the sage who is superior.


    On the fourth floor of the peach garden, a group of saints are very silent and don''t speak much. They are all drowned in chaos.


    Cheng Hao, on the other hand, is sitting in the peach garden on the fifth floor, quietly paying attention to the guests on the lower floors. It seems that he is observing whether there are any good seedlings worth cultivating in the present age of famine.


    "This time, the heaven is reopened and the heaven is established. SHAOHAO and Shaoxi, however, thank you very much for your honor. "


    In a slightly dull atmosphere, Xiaotian raises his glass, bows to Cheng Hao, and then nods to the other sages.


    Cheng Hao smiles and nods. He drinks all the wine on the table. Instead of saying anything, he signals SHAOHAO, the emperor of heaven, not to be restrained and to continue with his own arrangement.


    Yuan Shi, Zhen Yuanzi and others were quite polite. They drank up all the wine in the cup. After a cup of wine, the atmosphere was still dull, and suddenly it became warm.


    "Houtu, now that Fuxi has been reincarnated as a human race, why is it that our eldest brother, Taishang, has not been reincarnated?"


    After three rounds of drinking, Tongtian, the most impatient, asked directly.


    "Although I am in charge of the six ways of reincarnation, the supreme brother is a saint after all, and his destiny is determined by the way of heaven. I don''t know when his reincarnation will appear." Hou Tu shook her head and said, she was as if she had lived hundreds of millions of years ago, with no emotion in her words. The whole person was simple and simple, and was covered by chaos.


    "Daozu, I don''t know when my Taishang elder martial brother will be reincarnated into a human race?"


    Seeing that Houtu didn''t give a definite answer, he couldn''t sit still at the beginning. He got up and asked Cheng Hao directly. They were worried that in Houtu''s six reincarnations, his elder brother would be secretly hacked by Houtu.


    After all, in the Lich catastrophe, these saints did not play a glorious role.


    "This is the era of the emperor. The reincarnation of the supreme emperor does not belong to this era!"


    Cheng Hao vaguely returned such a sentence, although it was only a sentence, it also dispelled the worries of Yuan Shi and others.


    The meaning of Daozu understood that Fuxi would be the emperor of today. If the supreme emperor and Fuxi were in the same era, wouldn''t Fuxi have a head over his head?


    At the same time, there is no room for two emperors with holy throne to exist at the same time!


    Since the matter of the supreme emperor has been made clear, Yuan Shi''s heart is suddenly relieved and turns the topic to SHAOHAO.


    "Tiandi, although Tianting is basically on the right track now, there are still fewer people available. There are twelve disciples who are very close to us and have good fortune. If you are short of manpower, you can send them directly!"


    Today, the Tianting was officially established, and the PanTao festival was opened. Even Haotian Daozu came to visit him in person, and even their teacher Hongjun also sent a congratulatory gift. It can be predicted that the majesty of the heaven in the future will not be under their saints.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, although he had a good face and great dignity, he was also very good at judging the situation. Now the two Taoists have already set out to cultivate heaven. Naturally, he did not dare to oppose the will of Daozu.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. If necessary, I will order them to be called!"


    Xiao Tian is not polite. Now Daozu''s father is sitting here. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to get more benefits, it''s really stupid.


    "In fact, all the guests who come to the banquet are friendly to the heaven. If the emperor wants to, he can select some strong people from the guests on the lower floors to serve in the heaven court." Zhunti also hastened to give advice and brush friendly degree in front of the small day.He can see that his teacher is really partial to the emperor of heaven. If he wants to improve the relationship with his teacher, it is the easiest thing to start with.


    "Elder martial brother zhunti''s thought is too simple. The strength of the guests who come here today is at least at the level of Jinxian. They are all used to being at ease. It is not easy for them to stay in the heaven and hold positions."


    Zhun Ti nodded. It is really difficult to handle this matter. Although there will be Tianting''s good fortune when working in Tianting, it is estimated that the cultivation of Youdao in the famine will not be stationed in Tianting.


    How can we be more important than being carefree and happy?


    "Master, can you do something about it?"


    Seeing that a group of saints had no good way to deal with the affairs of Tianting people for a while, Xiaotian put his eyes on Cheng Hao, hoping that his father could help him make an idea.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hongjun Daoyou has already started to arrange this matter. When his treasure is refined, there will be no vacancy in the future."


    After Cheng Hao arranged Xiaotian to be emperor of heaven, Hongjun began to prepare the refining of Fengshen list.


    Cheng Hao knew that when this treasure which can collect the real spirits of immortals and transform them into celestial beings is completed, a new round of catastrophe will begin.


    Of course, he would not reveal the secret of this catastrophe at will. On the contrary, he would even add fuel to the flames and help the Fengshen catastrophe to be completed as soon as possible.


    After the successful completion of each catastrophe, Sanshi Hongjun''s penetration into the way of heaven will be more in-depth. After the three corpse Hongjun completely controls the flood and famine, it is also the time for Cheng Hao to bring the whole world of flood and famine into his own inner world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Younger martial brother, I heard that you have collected the ten princes of the former demon family into the heaven court, and appointed him the great emperor of gouchen?"


    After the atmosphere became active, zhunti could not help asking this question. At the beginning of the decisive battle between the Lich and the lich, he did not want the other party to continue to live.


    Now the whole flood and famine are rumored that Lu has won the chaos bell, and that this man will not die. These saints are really not good at directly taking down their faces and robbing them!


    "What''s wrong with this, elder martial brother zhunti?"


    As for zhunti, the sage elder martial brother, Xiao Tian is not satisfied with his eyes.


    This old man not only preached in the Terrans, but also played an important role in the vast and desolate world. He preached the power of his Western religion while belittling other sects.


    This is all. Recently, zhunti put his hand on some of the remaining demon clans in Honghuang, which made Xiaotian a little unhappy.


    After all, Lu pressure has already turned to Tianting, and is even more in the position of collusion with the great emperor. In Xiaotian''s opinion, the residual forces of demon clan are his future forces. There are more and more demon clans who are willing to join the heaven court to serve as officials in the future.


    Such a powerful race, Xiaotian naturally does not want other forces to compete with him.


    "What you don''t know, younger martial brother, there are rumors in the whole famine that Lu has won the inheritance of the two emperors of the demon family, and he has also obtained the treasure of chaos bell. Now he is a hot potato. Younger martial brother, if you put him in the heaven, I''m afraid it will bring endless trouble to the heaven court in the future." At the beginning of the year.


    He has always been unhappy with the demons. If they don''t mend their fortunes, they will be rampant. In his opinion, it is better for the whole group to be extinct.


    "It''s not safe for the two elder martial brothers to worry about it. The chaotic clock is not in the hands of Lu pressure. Although he is strong, he can''t make waves in our heaven!"


    Xiao Tianshi didn''t care about the threat theory of zhunti and his daughter. Now, he and her daughter have five chaotic spiritual treasures: the heaven and earth tripod, the emperor''s seal, the luofengchai, the Tianting God stele and the haotianjing. Not to mention the chaotic clock, even if there is chaos clock in hand, they may not be able to do anything if they can''t fully exert the power of chaos.


    "Since the end of the Lich catastrophe, the chaotic clock has disappeared. How dare younger martial brother assert that this treasure is not in the hands of Lu pressure?"


    Zhen Yuanzi also opened his mouth. The so-called treasure moves people''s hearts. It''s a chaotic treasure, enough for these saints who seem to have no desire or desire to pull down their faces and plan their own plans.


    "Chaos clock, in my hands!"


    From the beginning to the end, Cheng Hao did not speak very much. All of a sudden, a sentence came from the fifth floor of the flat peach garden. All of a sudden, the students with different minds were stunned.


    If the chaos clock falls into the hands of Daozu, how can they calculate?


    "After the creation of Pangu, the chaotic clock will be obtained by this seat!" Cheng Hao''s eyes swept past a group of saints with different looks. Then he continued to explain: "the two congenital gods on this sun star are not accompanied by a spiritual treasure. Their hearts are full of pity, so they send this treasure into the sun star and become the most precious treasure of Taiyi."


    "I see!"


    Nu Wa nodded a little relieved. No wonder Taiyi had no chance to become a saint when he got such a chaotic treasure. The original cause and effect is here.


    This chaotic clock, originally not too one, how can you enjoy the throne with this treasure?


    "Nuwa, thank Daozu for the demon clan!"


    Although it is not clear why Daozu left the chaos clock to Taiyi, it is hard to prove that the chaos clock has protected the demon clan for hundreds of millions of years. Although Taiyi has already died, Nu Wa still knows the cause and effect.


    "The demon clan has declined, and Emperor Jun and tai-12 have already died. This cause and effect will be ended here."


    "Thank you


    Nuwa bowed down to salute. Since Daozu had opened his mouth in person, the cause and effect of too much debt to Daozu was also settled. There was no need to transfer it to the remaining demon clan.


    We should know that the cause and effect left by Pangu after the founding of heaven and earth directly made the two Lich families almost exterminate. If we add the cause and effect of Haotian Daozu, I''m afraid that in the future, the whole demon clan will be completely removed.


    Since the chaos clock is in the hands of Daozu, a number of sages will not say anything, even the land pressure.


    The reason why the saints used to talk about Lu pressure was to plan for the chaotic clock that might exist in Lu''s hands. Now this treasure is not in his hands. It is only a quasi holy land pressure, and it is not worthy of the continued attention of saints.


    If you don''t become a saint, you will become a mole ant. If you are a saint, you will not be interested in paying attention to a mole ant.


    Next, the saints sat at the jade table, drank the wine leisurely, but no longer spoke.


    In the third flat peach garden, the emperor Youchao, who has been paying close attention to the movement of saints, can hardly see the actions of the saints through the fog, but we can still guess that things between the saints have been solved now, and it is time to appear on their own.He patted Fuxi on the shoulder to show him to stand up. Then the emperor held up his hands as if in reverence to heaven, and his expression was full of awe.


    "The second generation of emperor Youchao, worship the sage, worship the emperor!"


    As for Youchao''s practice, the saints seemed to have foreseen it for a long time, so there was no doubt. Instead, they turned their eyes to Cheng Hao one by one, waiting for Daozu to speak.


    "Get up, you have something to do, but it doesn''t matter if you say it. You don''t have to salute."


    Cheng Hao nodded slightly, and his mind moved. An invisible force lifted Youchao up.


    "Thank you


    After straightening up, Youchao''s expression was full of solemnity and continued: "the second generation of emperor Youchao wants to dismiss the emperor''s position and pass it on to the Fuxi family. Please allow the emperor, sage and Emperor!"


    "What do you think of it?" Cheng Hao bowed his head and asked the saints.


    "This is a matter of the people''s family. We have no opinion. It''s up to you to deal with everything."


    Yuan Shi and Zhen Yuanzi and others looked at each other. Everyone knew that after Fuxi took over the throne, he was not far away from becoming a saint.


    "Emperor of heaven, what''s your opinion?"


    "It''s time for the emperor Youchao to have worked hard and make great achievements. It''s time for Fuxi to take over the throne of emperor, and his disciples have no objection!"


    "Since you have no opinion, this seat will allow it!"


    With a smile on his face, Cheng Hao points out to Youchao that a huge altar much smaller than his altar appears out of thin air. It falls at Youchao''s feet and lifts it up.


    At the same time, the golden light of merits and virtues in the sky fell into Youchao''s eyebrow heart, which made his cultivation continuously rise until he reached the peak of quasi saint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "You Chao led the people from weak to strong, and worked hard and made great achievements, so you should enjoy the position of emperor and sage!"


    "As long as the emperor does not violate the general situation of flood and famine, he can be free from the boundless world of flood and famine, and will not be destroyed without any quantity of robbery!"


    When Daozu opened his mouth, he naturally implied a heavenly constitution. As soon as his voice dropped, the way of heaven felt something.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and earth were trembling, and then there were flowers and rain falling in the sky. There were golden and black shadows flying across the sky, real yellow flying, and Golden Lotus rooted in the void.


    At the same time, the road and the sound of the song sounded, and the holy light spread all over the world. It seemed that the whole Honghuang heaven and earth were celebrating Youchao''s success and virtue. Since then, he has been immortal and enjoys boundless fortune.


    The guests who came to attend the Pantao grand meeting did not expect to see the emperor win the position of Yasheng today, which made people stay at the same place for a while.


    Envy, jealousy, unwillingness... All kinds of emotions breed in the hearts of the guests.


    Since then, Youchao''s family will not be robbed. Although they have no saint''s strength, they will be treated as saints. How can we not be enviable!


    Youchao was also surprised to see him. He had thought that after he stepped down from the throne of emperor, his father, the old man, might give him some rewards for his hard work over the years, but he didn''t expect that the reward would be so rich.


    In addition to the fact that he did not have the strength of a saint, the treatment he enjoyed was no different from that of a saint.


    Isn''t that what a man of practice seeks is an immortal?


    Now I don''t get into the quantity robbery, there is the merit and virtue of the emperor in the body, and there is no cause and effect. It is said that he will not die or die, and there is no problem!


    "It''s a pity that Suiren''s brother was not lucky enough to enjoy the throne of emperor Yasheng."


    After the great joy, Youchao suddenly felt a little sad. Originally, this emperor''s position should belong to Sui Renshi, but unfortunately, his elder brother was unlucky and fell under the Lich catastrophe.


    After a thousand thanks, the Yasheng altar under Youchao''s body gradually dissipated, and the pan peach garden in the heaven restored its former tranquility again.


    "Fuxi family, the holy ancestor has agreed to take over the throne of emperor. After the end of the Pantao Festival and returning to the ancestral land of Qingqiu mountain, I will give you the seal of the emperor in front of all the high-level people of the Terran people!"


    "Obey the master''s arrangement


    Fuxi was also very happy that his master had won the throne of Yasheng. He knew in his heart that as long as he made some contributions to the throne of emperor, there would not be any big mistakes. In the future, the position of emperor Yasheng might also have its own position.


    Here, Fuxi is still happy to become the emperor''s second sage in the future. In the fourth floor of the flat peach garden, a group of saints are looking at the Fuxi family who seems to be a little immature.


    In fact, these sages owed Fuxi a favor.


    If the Fuxi family had not been driven into the reincarnation by the Daozu first, and the anger of the Daozu had been dispelled, some of them, as saints, would have been knocked down from their holy places and fallen into the mortal world.


    "Take your time. I''m leaving first."


    After drinking the immortal wine and eating the flat peach, now the emperor''s replacement has been finished. At present, Cheng Hao no longer stays. After a casual greeting, he disappears into the sky.


    With the departure of Cheng Hao, the Taoyuan became more relaxed. Even the sages who did not speak much before began to talk to each other.


    "Brother Fuxi, you are about to become a saint." Red clouds are full of expectations.


    "Fuxi is about to become a saint. It is estimated that our elder martial brother will soon become a saint."


    Zhenyuanzi looks a little complicated. During the absence of the river, the sages of Haotian camp took him as a hermit. When Fuxi and Minghe became saints one after another, his original high position would no longer exist.


    "It may not be true that Fuxi will become a saint, but our elder martial brother has always had a high spirit. I''m afraid the holy position we cherish is not worth mentioning in his eyes." He has never been very fond of talking, but he is rare to open his mouth.


    "Yes, the great brother of the river Styx has always been aiming at the teacher. Maybe the holy place is not his pursuit! Otherwise, with the relationship between him and the teacher, I''m afraid he would have become a saint with us at the beginning


    Zhunti''s words are sour and astringent. Although they are not saints, it is their limit to become a saint. However, there is no limit to the great elder martial brother Ming He in the future. Maybe he will become another Taoist ancestor in the great famine after the great calamity.


    "I think we can all see that the reason why Daozu didn''t make Minghe and Fuxi saints was to focus on training them. It''s a pity that brother Fuxi made a big mistake at the beginning, but he lost his chance!" Yuan Shi analyzed Tao.


    "Yes, my brother had the potential to become the next Taoist ancestor, but it''s a pity that he missed the chance. In the future, he can only be like us and become an immortal saint in this great famine."


    Nu Wa kept shaking her head and sighing. Ever since she learned that the river Styx had been closed in the sea of blood, she realized that her brother''s great chance, which was similar to the river Styx, had been completely lost.Next, the emperor and the empress went to the peach garden on the next few floors to win people''s hearts. After chatting, they left one after another.


    From the beginning to the end of the banquet, Houtu hardly said a few words. Now she is the only one left of the twelve zuwus. Now, she really has no desire and no desire. Besides maintaining the six samsara, she has no mind.


    Nuwa was the last saint to leave. After all the other saints left, she stayed in her place until the emperor and the emperor came back.


    "I didn''t expect the empress was still there. I thought the saints were gone."


    For saints, Xiaotian doesn''t have much awe. In his opinion, this is just a group of powerful monks with better luck. If he asks, there are ways to get him a saint''s position.


    "After all, the emperor of heaven is the host of this peach feast. If we leave, we will leave one person to say hello to you."


    Nu Wa looks very gentle, she has always been gentle, she does not like fighting calculation, for the little Tianyu gas in that trace of dissatisfaction, she also does not care.


    "Niang Gaoyi, it was my junior brother''s disrespect just now!"


    "No matter, since the emperor of heaven has come, I should also say goodbye."


    Nu Wa smiles and takes a step. She directly steps on the back of the colorful Phoenix. Then she turns and looks at Xiaotian.


    "Emperor of heaven, Lu pressure is now in the flood, and only heaven can take him in. I hope that the emperor of heaven will not have any bad thoughts on him because of the remarks of other sages just now."


    "I have a clear idea of it. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    At the end of the peach Festival, a group of guests left the Pantao garden after farewell to Emperor Tian.


    "Congratulations to the emperor for his recognition of the position of the second holy man!"


    The emperor Youchao and Fuxi and Lishan mother did not leave directly, but stayed in place and greeted the emperor.


    "All is the gift of the father, his old man''s family, and he can become a sub saint, which I had never thought of before!" The joy between chaos'' looks can not be covered up. From beginning to end, the smile on his face has never been broken.


    "The people become the leading role of Honghuang, but the great trend of heaven. In the future, the court will be in charge of the vast world of Honghuang, and hope that the two emperors can help them more!"


    This, the small day mainly looked at Fuxi said, after all, the emperor is Fuxi, if he does not nod, the strong people are afraid that few would like to come to the court to serve.


    "The human race is the continuation of the blood of the holy ancestor, and the emperor is the son of the holy ancestor. If the emperor of heaven has a will, our people will not refuse!" Fuxi and Youchao looked at each other, and then said to Xiao Tian.


    "So SHAOHAO thanked the two emperors first!"


    ...


    leaving Pantao garden, Fuxi and others did not leave Tianting directly, but went along the way to Tianting trading area again.


    There, the Microba is still waiting anxiously in front of the stall.


    He is not a native genius in the land of Honghuang and is not eligible to be invited to the Pantao Festival. But in the mouth of some powerful monks, he has also been told that the emperor''s predecessor has been granted the position of the sub saint by the Taoist ancestors. Now, he is only only inferior to the saint, and can be regarded as immortal.


    If such a saint is willing to take the hand, his wish to revive his hometown cosmic life is likely to be realized!


    "Kill the bully, wait for a moment?"


    Just as the blue head of Xiaoba looked around anxiously, the figure of Fuxi three appeared from the distance of the street, and several flickers came to him.


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Xiaoba grinned. Since the emperor''s predecessor appeared, then you don''t have to worry about the other party''s failure.


    "Go, go to your hometown and look at the universe!"


    The Chaoshi, in a good mood, no longer delays time. With a wave of sleeve robes, he takes the Xiba and Fuxi family directly to the south gate. He still knows the entrance to the universe attached to Honghuang No. 13.


    ...


    is this the affiliated universe of Honghuang No. 13


    Looking at the cold starry sky with black paint around, Fuxi looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    This space plane is really huge in volume, and it contains many space. On the volume scale, Fuxi thinks that the plane is not smaller than the previous space.


    "This is my hometown!"


    The spirit of the despot was sad, and tears ran down.


    "Once upon a time, this cosmic star sky, is also endless stars, countless lives, but ultimately, all destroyed in my hands!"


    "Well, do it later, and then I will reverse time and space!"


    With a wave of Chaoshi''s sleeve robe, the people like Xiaoba and Fuxi were pushed away from their side. Then the divine knowledge spread, and in a moment, it almost covered the whole space.


    In the world of flood and famine, his strength was greatly suppressed. God knowledge can only cover the ancestral land of Qingqiu mountain, let alone the whole land. But here, he has a feeling of omnipotence.


    That kind of thinking can reverse time and space, build reincarnation, even replace the heaven, he is confident to complete!


    "No wonder those innate gods will leave the land of Honghuang and go to the dimensional universe after they enter the quasi holy realm. This sense of high and omnipotent is really intoxicating!"


    In the murmur, Youchao raised his hand and pointed out in the dark and lonely universe void. At the next moment, a sound like the river rushing, began to ring rapidly from a far away place.


    Brawl! Brawl!


    Silver white time river, from the end of the Dark Universe to rush, with countless time fragments, set off a wave, in a moment, came to the chaos body.


    Youchao quietly explored the wave debris in the long river of time. Among each fragment, it was a projection mark for a period of time. What he needed to do next was to extract a time projection fragment, and take it as the time point to reverse the whole universe to that time node.


    "Death Council... Well, this is the time when all the gods came in to search for treasure!"


    "This one with hammer is a God? Well, it should be some small and weak gods who only rise after the gods leave. "


    "Avenger Alliance... Heroes fight to kill hegemony... Hold infinite gloves and give a ring, universe destruction... Here, this should be the last picture before the destruction of the universe!"


    Looking for the time fragment, the chaos thought that the power of the quasi Saint peak did not enter the time fragment, and then the time force began to spread towards the whole universe with the time fragment as the node.The silver time ripple spreads quickly, and in a flash it extends to most of the universe. When the whole cosmic plane is covered by the force of time reversal, it is the time for the universe to be re filed.


    Hum!


    Youchao''s action of reversing the whole cosmic time line naturally caused a strong conflict with the will of heaven in this world. In the endless void, a pair of huge eyes with gray light in the dark kept staring at Youchao with a strong warning.


    The meaning is self-evident, immediately stop the action of reversing time, or you will be attacked by the great force of the whole universe!


    However, Youchao just glanced at the black and gray eyes in the void, and then continued to control the power of time. The great power of time reversal did not slow down at all.


    Roar!


    The invisible roar resounds through the whole Dark Universe, and the will of heaven in this world seems to be completely infuriated. Countless energy storms in the dark universe are gathered, and then turn into a black river which is even more violent than the long river. With the breath of terrifying destruction, it sends out bursts of neighing sound and sweeps towards Youchao''s madness.


    When the black river came, Youchao''s expression was just a trace of solemnity. The golden light of merit and virtue in his eyebrow flickered. In the next moment, at his feet, a pale gold altar larger than the star appeared.


    This is the altar of the Asia saints, which is the position of the sub saints given by the ancestors of Honghuang Tiandao and haotiandao. With this altar, there will be no causality and death, which can be called the strongest defense under the altar.


    In this world, the power of heaven is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it does not reach the level of saint. Facing the pale golden light emitted by the ashen altar, the black river full of endless destructive breath can not go any further, and is completely blocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    After a moment of stalemate between the asheng altar and the black river controlled by the will of heaven, Youchao''s expression showed a trace of smile.


    "It''s done!"


    In this moment of stalemate, the power of time reversal has covered the whole universe. At this moment, even if the will of the heavenly way is not willing to change it, nothing can be changed!


    "Time, reversal!"


    In a burst of shouts from Youchao, the originally dark and lonely starry sky froze for a moment. Even Fuxi and others felt dizzy in their minds, as if they had lost a moment''s memory.


    Hum!


    The ripples of time spread across the whole universe. When Fuxi, mieba and others drove away the vertigo in their minds, what they saw was a beautiful universe filled with endless vitality and twinkling stars.


    And at their feet, a sky blue planet is quietly stagnating in place, and on that planet, the huge blue bald mieba is keeping a posture of fighting with several strong men of different shapes.


    "This is the moment before you wield the glove of infinity to destroy the vitality of the universe. Now the whole universe is in a state of time stillness. In the past, you should be integrated with the destroyer who is about to destroy the universe."


    After reversing the time of the whole universe, Youchao turned his head and looked at mieba, who was not far behind, and then ordered.


    "Master, if I kill this past me, what will happen?" Mie Ba looks a little tangled.


    "You are not a saint, not even a big Luo. You can''t kill him. As long as you get close to your past self, you will be integrated with him. You will not have any change except for an extra memory of the future!"


    "Well... I wish I had a future memory, so I don''t worry about destroying the universe again!"


    Mieba grinned and took out the infinite glove in his hand and handed it to Youchao.


    "Master, this is what I promised you before. Please take this infinity glove!"


    Youchao shook his head. "I can''t accept it for the time being. After all, I''m not a saint. Now you belong to the future. This infinite glove also belongs to the future. I can reverse the time, but I can''t do the ability to collect the innate treasure from the future at will."


    "Do you mean that when I merge with the past before me, this infinite glove will disappear and return to the future?"


    Mieba couldn''t understand too many principles of the great way, but he also understood the meaning of the emperor''s predecessors, that is, the past and the future cannot exist at the same time, and only one can be left between them.


    The ability to accommodate the past and the future at the same time and to control change at will is what saints can possess.


    "You understand, no problem!"


    After you nod your hand, you will be assured of the past


    "Go


    Youchao laughs carelessly. A monk who has not yet reached the realm of daruo can still beat him to death at any time even if he has the most precious treasure of limitless gloves. He doesn''t worry about other ideas.


    When mieba heard this, he knelt down in the void and kowtowed to Youchao for three times. Then, his firm figure turned into a blue light and disappeared into the motionless mieba on earth.


    Bang!


    After mieba was integrated with mieba on earth, Youchao snapped his fingers. In the next moment, the whole universe plane, which was still in a static state, returned to normal again.


    The flow of time returned to normal. Mieba and a group of heroes, who had been at rest, returned to normal again. For them, they did not feel that time had been stopped.


    At this time, mieba still kept the posture of clenching his fist. However, in his eyes, there is still some blank color, which seems to be digesting the memory of the future.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that mieba wants to clench his fist, let the six gems on the infinite glove fuse and collide, and burst out the power to destroy the universe. One by one, the strong men of different forms rushed at him in a crazy way to stop him from clenching his fist.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Looking at the heroes who swarmed in, mieba suddenly opened his mouth. While retreating rapidly, he took off his infinite gloves.


    "I don''t want to fight any more. I don''t want to do it either!"


    What''s the situation?


    A group of heroes who are rushing madly are forced by the action of exterminating tyrants.


    It''s you who want to destroy the universe madly. Now it''s you who don''t want to fight. What are you going to do?


    "Senior emperor, I know you are looking at everything. Please show up and see me!" Ignoring the strange look of the strong around him, mieba raised his head and cried out to the void.


    "Hehe, you big man, you are also interesting!"


    Youchao''s voice sounded, and in a flash, the figures of the three emperors appeared."Master, according to the previous agreement, this unlimited glove is yours!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, mieba raised his hand, which made countless powerful people fear or yearn for terror treasure, turned into a dark golden light, flying toward Youchao.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure faster than the speed of light, even a few minutes faster than the speed of light, came to the infinite glove directly, to steal it on the way!


    "Stop it!"


    He was stunned and then roared. He recognized the man who intercepted Hu on the way. He was called lightning man. He had the speed beyond the speed of light and was also a tough opponent.


    "Ha ha, interesting little fellow!"


    Youchao didn''t get upset. After a moment of thought, the lightning man''s body stopped instantly, and then went back to his original position at a faster speed than before.


    "Fuxi, this infinite glove is given to you as a teacher. I hope you can take this as soon as possible to improve your deduction method!"


    With a move, the infinity glove fell into his own hand. Youchao observed it at will. After feeling that there was no problem, he handed the glove, which can play its innate power, to Fuxi.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Fuxi happily put the infinite gloves into his sleeve robe, and then turned to look at the heroes who were afraid of killing the tyrant and all eyes.


    "Exterminating tyrants, we should go back when the matter is finished. If you are interested, you can come to our Honghuang people as a guest in the future."


    "Well, when you are finished, you will not rush to the mainland to deal with the affairs of the people of Hong Huang?"


    Mieba is full of expectation. Since he saw the scene of the Honghuang Heavenly Kingdom, he has raised his infinite curiosity about the vast land which is countless times larger than the heaven. If he had not been concerned about his hometown, he would have gone to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to drive people out, but it''s not easy for you to leave the universe without infinite gloves!"


    Fu Xi waved his hand with a smile, and then with the three people of Youchao, they disappeared into the starry void without any trace left.


    "Mie Ba, who are they?"


    With the departure of the three Fuxi family members, mieba and a group of heroes who were still fighting and killed became quiet. They even lost their infinite gloves. What''s the point of fighting on?


    "They are the emperor of the human race in the face of flood and famine!" Looking at the place where the emperor and others left, mieba God sighed.


    "Flood and famine? What kind of world is that? " A handsome man with a thick shield frowned.


    "A higher plane above our universe can be called the highest plane, where the true God and even the Supreme God can live."


    "Where have you been?" A middle-aged man wrapped in steel armour asked with interest.


    "Yes, after killing you and destroying the whole universe, I arrived at the mysterious supreme divine world by the power of infinite gloves." Mieba replied without concealment.


    "What are you talking about? We are still alive, and the universe has not been destroyed. When did you go there? "


    "You may not believe it, but you have already died once, and the universe has been destroyed!"


    Mieba took a deep breath. No matter whether people believe it or not, he continued to say: "I grabbed the infinite glove and destroyed the whole universe! But then, in the face of the dark and lonely starry sky, looking at the Dark Universe without any vitality, I regret it! "


    "I began to go crazy, looking for ways to revive the dead, until ten thousand years later, relying on the power of infinite gloves, I accidentally found the passage of time and space leading to the Supreme God."


    "Along the passage, I enter the supreme divine world... There is a huge world that can''t be described. Even if I have unlimited gloves, there are countless powerful gods who can kill me easily in that world!"


    "At the cost of offering infinite gloves, I ask the powerful gods of the highest divine world to revive the creatures of the universe in my hometown. But it is a pity that the infinite gloves that we fight for are not worth mentioning in the eyes of those powerful gods!"


    "I''ve been in the supreme realm for tens of thousands of years, but none of the gods is willing to make such a deal with me. They don''t even bother to pay attention to me, a creature from a lower level cosmic plane!"


    "Just when I was so frustrated that I felt hopeless, a feast of gods in the highest heaven opened


    "This banquet was held by the emperor of heaven in the highest heaven. Every God who came to the banquet was famous in the supreme divine world, and his strength was extremely terrible."


    "And it was also at that time that I was lucky to meet the emperor of the supreme divine Kingdom and his disciples who were going to dinner!"


    "Wait!" A man in steel armour interrupted mieba''s words and asked, "you said just now that the God holding the banquet is the emperor of heaven. How can a personal emperor come out? The emperor of heaven should be the most powerful God in the highest divine world? How could he allow others to be called emperors


    "In name, the ruler of the supreme divine world is the emperor of heaven, but there are numerous ethnic groups in that world. The Terran is the most powerful race, and only the highest leader of the Terran can call himself Emperor!"


    After mieba explained, he waved his hand discontentedly, "don''t interrupt me again!"


    "Besides, the emperor of heaven is not the strongest one in that world! Above the emperor of heaven, there are eight sages, and above these eight sages, there are supreme ancestors who can make countless universes born and destroyed with one thought! "


    "My God, what kind of world is this? "The iron man has not yet had time to make complaints about it, but he found that the face of the tyrant was somewhat unattractive." now, the Sam''s hand stretched out, "you go on, please go on!"


    Mieba snorted coldly, and then continued to say: "the emperor is a sub saint. Although his strength is inferior to that of a saint, his status is incomparable. Naturally, he despises unlimited gloves."


    "But the emperor''s disciple has not yet fully grown up. His strength should be about the same as mine. The infinite glove still has some effect on him!"


    "Next, just as you think, in order to help his disciples get infinite gloves, the emperor agreed to my request and came to this universe to reverse the time of the whole universe, and let the time flow back to the moment before I destroyed the universe!"


    "That''s what happened. Now, what else do you want to ask? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home and prepare for it. Then I''ll leave the universe and go to the supreme divine world, where the strong should go


    "Wait, Mr. mieba, you said that the emperor ordered the time to go back to the time before it was destroyed. Are you sure this is true, not a joke?" Iron man said something incredible.Not only did he not believe it, but also some other heroes. They couldn''t believe it at all. What a fantastic dream it is to completely reverse the current of a huge cosmic time!


    "In your opinion, the incredible thing is a very simple thing for the emperor and other Asian saints! As long as we can carry the reverse of the whole cosmic force, it is not difficult to reverse the flow of time! " Mieba takes a disdainful glance at iron man. He looks like a swan who has seen the world look at the frog at the bottom of the well.


    "The power of the whole universe? Is that emperor Yasheng so strong? " Iron man took a deep breath. "What kind of terror would it be for a saint who was even stronger than Biao saint?"


    "I don''t know how terrible it is. I''m afraid I can''t even count a mole ant in front of others. I''m afraid that the sage who is above me will not even bother to look at it!"


    Speaking of this, mieba''s expression showed a trace of fanaticism, "but I''m lucky. When the Tiandi banquet opened, an incarnation of Daozu appeared, and I was very lucky to see Daozu''s appearance!"


    "There are two Daozu in the supreme divine world, one named Haotian Daozu and the other Hongjun Daozu. According to some powerful gods, the Daozu who came that time was an embodiment of Haotian Daozu!"


    "The incarnation of Daozu is walking in an endless sea of gray light, in which countless waves rise and dissipate. At that time, I thought it was just a very ordinary spray, but later, I slowly found that it was not a spray at all, but a universe that was born and destroyed continuously!"


    "The infinite universe was born under the boundless power of Daozu, and then passed by in an instant for hundreds of millions of years, and began to rot and destroy, and never stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The voice of mieba fell down, and all the heroes were silent.


    Emotionally, they can''t accept what mieba just said. After all, if it is true, they and others, together with the universe, may only live in the idea of existence like Daozu.


    However, the reason told them that the content of mieba''s words was probably true. Otherwise, with their understanding of mieba''s character, he would not have given up the infinite gloves, nor would he have worshipped a certain existence with such fanatical enthusiasm.


    "Mr. mieba, if what you said is true, it''s really terrible... An Asian saint can easily put our universe back on file. If it is a saint, he can change our destiny at will." Iron man, as a top researcher, feels his world view is about to collapse at this moment.


    "This is not the most terrifying. The universe we live in is probably one of the countless waves in Daozu''s gray ocean. In fact, we are all living in some idea of existence! Birth, destruction, cycle, fate as if completely fixed, can never change


    "Not possible, but certain!"


    Mieba laughs and shakes his head at the crowd without any care. "That''s why I don''t want to stay in this universe any more. I want to go to the highest heaven, where saints and even taozu live. Only that world is the most real world!"


    "Mieba, you also said that when you get there, you are just a mole ant. Too many gods can easily crush you. Don''t you worry about your own danger?" Asked the handsome man with the shield.


    "Ha ha, compared with living in the illusory world, I would rather have nothing to start from the beginning to live a real life!"


    The destruction of tyrants at this moment is like the most devout Taoist. Since he saw the temporary scene of Haotian Daozu''s surrender in the heaven, he has been full of endless yearning for the so-called Tao in the great famine.


    The morning hears the way, the evening death may carry on!


    "Besides, how high are the gods of the highest god? If you don''t offend him or blaspheme him, they won''t care about you! "


    "Just as the emperor wanted to give the unlimited gloves to his disciples, he also agreed to my deal, not to snatch it directly! Gods, with their own pride of gods, snatch things from mole ants. They always despise them! "


    Even iron man and others are quite moved by this saying. After all, human desire is endless. A mysterious and powerful world is known to them. If they don''t want to see it, it is not realistic.


    "Ten years later, I will open the channel to the Supreme God again. If you want, you can join us!"


    "Are you willing to choose to be manipulated by people like puppets and run in accordance with the established track, or do you want to get rid of this illusory world and live a real self? It''s up to you to make your own decisions."


    It has to be said that he is worthy of returning from the famine. At this time, the exterminator felt that his heart of Tao was more and more firm, and even the level of mouth Dun was also greatly increased!


    The reason why he said so much about Balabala was mainly because many of the strong men in the opposite side were also human beings. Although they were much worse than those in the flood land, their souls still belonged to the human spirits.


    After all, he is a Titan, not a Terran. In the flood and famine, any danger can be met. It is the safest way to go to the world where the Terrans occupy the main part!


    "It''s too important. We need to discuss it carefully." Today''s steel and other people are quite moved, but still unable to make a decision.


    "Well, let''s see you in ten years. I hope you won''t disappoint me then." Mieba grinned, and then his body flashed. The whole person turned into a blue light. In an instant, he burst out of the earth''s atmosphere and disappeared in the starry sky.


    "Everybody, it''s time for us to go back. The next step is to leave or stay. We need to have a good discussion."


    Looking at the moving look of a group of team-mates, iron man knows in his heart that their so-called Avenger alliance, which takes maintaining the peace and security of the earth as its own responsibility, is about to disintegrate completely!


    After all, anyone who knows that he may be just an illusory character will want to get rid of this situation and become a real person?


    ...


    the transaction between the emperor and mieba is only a small episode in the endless famine.


    Millions of creatures are still living their own lives in the flood and famine. Now it is a rare period of stability in the flood and famine. They have experienced the cruelty of the Lich catastrophe. All ethnic groups cherish this hard-earned peace.


    Since there is no war in Honghuang, the sages are also honest. After all, they were severely repaired by the Daozu some time ago. Now they dare not mess around any more, and they all preach honestly.


    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun is refining the list of gods. In Haotian palace, Cheng Hao, while feeling the road of fate, enters the chat group and chats with a group of disciples and friends.At the top of Cheng Hao''s floating island, Lin Xi is still not online. It seems that Lin Xi has not finished his final breakthrough.


    In addition to her, Wang Lin, Luo Feng, Ming He, Xiao Chen and other people who got the treasure of the origin of chaos last time did not go online at this time. They should also be busy evolving the chaotic universe and striving to break through the chaotic state at one stroke.


    Xiao Yan, who has been in the water group for a long time, always chats with people in the chat group. When he sees Cheng Hao online, he gets excited.


    "Master, do you have another copy to brush?"


    "No!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and then moves his eyes away. Not far from his island, his blue dream in a sky blue robe is also very rare.


    Just at this time the blue dream, it seems that the state is not much good, look between a little less free and easy in the past, more a little tired.


    "Why, in heaven''s land, have we met with difficulties?"


    "Well, I''ve got some trouble, it''s not easy to deal with!" See Cheng Hao online, blue dream that tired face revealed a trace of smile, as if found the backbone of the general.


    "Can I help you?"


    Blue dream slightly pondered for a moment, then some uncertain asked: "do you know a strong man called Pangu?"


    "Pangu?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s look suddenly became strange. Pangu, who can make blue dream ask about it, is definitely not the Pangu God in the ordinary world of flood and famine. I can''t say, it is the Pangu elder brother he knows!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "You met a man called Pangu in the land of heaven?"


    "Well, this person has been extremely strange and powerful. Before the heaven has never sent out his message, I doubt that he is probably a Pangu that has not died completely in a vast world, and he has entered the heaven by chance!"


    "That man, is your enemy?" Chenghao frowns slightly. If it is Pangu he knew, blue dream is not necessarily the other party.


    After all, it was the top chaos demon God who was born and took charge of chaos Avenue. It was also the understanding of the complete creation jade ultimatum for countless years. No one can say exactly what level the realization of the nihilism Avenue has reached.


    "It is not the enemy, but a very difficult competitor. I am similar to his current strength, which belongs to the world of Immortal Emperor, and it is a half step eight level cultivation."


    Blue dream paused a little, and then continued to ask, "Chenghao, your side of the vast universe Pangu, really completely fell?"


    "No, Pangu''s true spirit should have been preserved, but it is not in the world of flood and famine!"


    "It seems that Pangu''s true spirit has entered the heaven in any way. Now it has risen completely!"


    After getting Cheng Hao''s answer, LAN Meng nodded clearly, and then asked curiously, "what is your relationship with Pangu?"


    "Before the opening of the earth, we were very good friends. I called him brother!"


    "That''s all right! I hope Pangu can see it in your face and don''t bother me! "


    After learning about the relationship between Chenghao and Pangu, LAN Meng relieved himself. Then he looked at Chenghao with great interest and said, "your strength now is also second to the great circle in the chaos. Would you like to come to the land of heaven?"


    "Wait a second time. Some plans are not finished, and are not ready to go there for a while!"


    Chenghao shook his head and refused the blue dream proposal.


    Now his destiny Avenue has not been thoroughly condensed as its source, the world of flood and famine has not been included in the inner world, the strength has not reached the limit of the current stage, is not the best time to enter the heaven and earth.


    "In fact, if you have the division of Immortal Emperor level, you can send a separate body first!"


    "The land of heaven is not the dragon pond tiger cave you think. Although there are eight levels of existence in the world, those major existence seems to be restricted, and it has not been existed for hundreds of billion years. The realm of Immortal Emperor is enough to protect itself!"


    "The world is very special. If you want to advance to the eighth level, you must come here. If it is not convenient for you to be honored for a while, you can send a separate person to explore it and learn more about it. It is also a good preparation!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao secretly calculated from the heart, a while later, he nodded, "immortal level of separation, I have!"


    ....


    the world of eternal life!


    In the boundless chaos, a huge light door with bright and dying lights, which exudes the eternal breath, spews out various mysterious characters, and evolves one by one thousands of universes in chaos.


    On the huge light door, a young man with the vicissitudes of years all over him was sitting on it, closed his eyes and practiced.


    This person, Chenghao, who took the part of huatiandu, has stepped into chaos, and has completely controlled the door of eternal life, and became the omnipotent creator in this world!


    Hum!


    The ripples of time and space spread over the door of eternal life. At the next moment, they opened their eyes and looked at the vague figure that came out of the ripples.


    That is his own, to send him into the land of heaven!


    "It''s time to leave, the land of heaven, you need to go on first!"


    Nodded and raised his hand, the door of eternal life fell into his sleeve robe, and then his body shape gradually blurred, and disappeared with the two of them in the boundless chaos sea.


    ...


    perfect world position, the ultimate ancient land, Chenghao''s dignity and separation, and stepped into the most magnificent ancient hall.


    When the first time three quasi immortal emperors, such as the old man who followed the dead, came to this ancient palace, Chenghao just entered a short distance and hurriedly retreated.


    Now, with an invincible strength, he came to this ancient palace which he had been afraid of.


    Through the long corridor ahead, through the dangerous restricted area full of dark matter, Cheng Hao''s dignity and separation came to the core area of the ancient hall.


    In front of us, under the bloody dusk, on the desolate mountain, the black fog was pouring, and a giant lay on the Throne made of stone mountain grinding.


    He was black, his body seemed to rot, and he exuded a strong black mist, which was the real origin of dark matter!


    The perfect world has been raging the dark turmoil of countless ages, in fact, it is from this body!


    The body was very broken, like torn, and began to crack from the head to the abdomen.The upper half of the body is missing, such as half of the head, left arm and so on. The lower half of the body is in good condition. He lies on his back on the stone chair!


    The gods of order chained him and bound him to a stone chair. At the same time, a light curtain, which was supposed to be sacred, was also suppressing the place, but was eroded into black by the dark material.


    Cheng Hao just wanted to explore it at will, and then he clearly knew that the body of the dark Immortal Emperor was not dead. In his sea of knowledge, there was still a divine mind, but perhaps because of the heavy injury, he was in a deep sleep.


    With Cheng Hao''s exploration of divine consciousness, it seems that the dark Immortal Emperor''s divine consciousness, which was sleeping, seems to have been touched and suddenly awakened.


    "Later, do you want to make a big cause and effect with an emperor?"


    Before he was fully awake, the shock of the huge body broke the chain of order in front of him. A voice of indifference came directly from his shriveled mouth.


    The dark Immortal Emperor, if according to the original plot, should have been killed by Shi Hao!


    However, because of Cheng Hao''s previous intervention, Shi Hao''s strength has not been sublimated to the limit in the decisive battle with Yu Di and others. Therefore, after so many years, Shi Hao has been cultivating in the heaven, preparing to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor at one stroke, and then thoroughly solve the dark Immortal Emperor!


    "Since the trouble is caused by me, let me solve it completely today."


    Looking at the dark Immortal Emperor who opened his eyes and gradually came to his senses, Cheng Hao stretched out his hand slowly and faced the dark Immortal Emperor from afar!


    "It turns out that he is also an emperor. No wonder he dares to provoke me!"


    The majestic voice penetrated from the darkness. In the darkness, the eyes of the corpse sent out a dazzling beam of light, red as blood, spurting out, like a large area of red inflammation, frightening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "Out!"


    Cheng Hao gently spits out a word, the palm of his hand to the dark Immortal Emperor gently.


    All of a sudden, the sky broke, and an invisible storm gushed out, interwoven with dense symbols of the road, which directly made the whole ultimate ancient land constantly shake up.


    The red flame from the dark immortal''s eyes was instantly annihilated, and the terrible storm of runes on the road spread to him in an instant.


    Bang!


    It seems that knowing the danger of the situation, the chain of order on the dark Immortal Emperor was suddenly broken by him, and he could no longer bind him.


    Then, he stood up, huge body, standing in the world, a slight shock, his body more and more dark, from the sleep of awakening, he is completely different from the past, surging out of the power of the emperor, boundless.


    Just from death to life, the dark Immortal Emperor is the strongest power in his life.


    If it was not for the storm of Tao Rune bombarded by Cheng Hao, the boundary sea would be boiling, and the rules of the other party''s emperor''s way would sweep all the heaven and earth, and all creatures could be killed!


    Boom!


    In a flash, the ancient Hall of connection of two kinds of Immortal Emperor level collided. In a moment, the ancient Hall of connection and guidance returned to the origin. The heaven and earth overturned, and everything was destroyed. All the stars in the sky were powdered. Finally, more than one universe around the ancient land was completely destroyed.


    This dark Immortal Emperor is worthy of being the first Immortal Emperor in the history of the perfect world. Although he was beaten by Cheng Hao, he retreated, but in any case, he resisted the terrible blow, not without resistance.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although he is just a palm shot, but also far from the sages of the world can resist.


    Sure enough, those who can rely on their own strength to achieve the seven level realm are far from comparable to those sages who rely on the power of heaven!


    "Later, why are you so powerful?"


    The dark Immortal Emperor is unbelievable, but he is the first Immortal Emperor in all ages. I didn''t expect that he was suppressed face-to-face, which made him a little hard to accept!


    "Three thousand roads can become roads. You have been decadent for a long time and can''t keep up with the times." Cheng Hao has no sorrow or joy in his face. He doesn''t even show his treasure, so he raises his hand and bombards out again.


    All of a sudden, a terrible giant palm, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, seemed to be surrounded by a long river of time, and fell directly from the sky to capture the dark Immortal Emperor directly.


    "In the future, I will be respected, and all the ways will become empty. I will suppress the enemy in the world!"


    The dark Immortal Emperor roared. At this moment, his power soared again. Without reservation, all kinds of taboos and mysteries were presented to kill the mysterious Immortal Emperor in front of him.


    At this time, he had sensed the crisis of life and death. The black robed man in front of him was still above him. Besides, there was still one person outside the battlefield who did not fight. Although the breath of that man was weaker than that of the man in front of him, it was certain that he was also a powerful Immortal Emperor.


    "What''s wrong with the world? Why have two emperors been born in my sleeping years? "


    The dark Immortal Emperor was unwilling to think about how difficult it was for him to become an Immortal Emperor at the beginning. However, he did not expect to wake up today and face the two immortal emperors. This huge sense of difference made him nearly crazy. All kinds of secret methods were crazy and fought against Cheng Hao.


    "It''s no use!"


    Cheng Hao''s huge hand that covers the sky sweeps everything, and directly erases all the secrets of the dark Immortal Emperor. In the next moment, he seems to come from the long river of ancient times, and seems to come from the unknown time and space of the future. With the power of the past and the future, he holds his fist in his hand and suddenly hits the dark Immortal Emperor''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the dark immortal''s originally incomplete body was directly pierced. He coughed up a big mouthful of black blood, and the whole person was beaten and flew out. The breath on his body began to decline rapidly.


    "Roar..."


    The dark immortal roared. He didn''t understand why the opponent was so powerful. In that fist, it was not only the power of chaos, but also the power of the past, future, cause and effect, fate, and some of which he didn''t even know how to defend!


    "In the past and in the future, this is the power of taboo. Even if the teacher is the Immortal Emperor, you can''t touch it at will. If you control this power at will, it will cause infinite great cause and effect. Even if you kill me today, you will die under this great cause and effect in the future." The dark Immortal Emperor snorted coldly.


    Cheng Hao does not care to smile, the world, the past and the future power is really can not be touched at will, but what, first of all, not to say whether the world is willing to have a cause and effect with him, even if he is willing, after killing the dark Immortal Emperor, he will go to the land of heaven, and it is very difficult to have any contact with the world.


    In Cheng Hao''s opinion, the great cause and effect mentioned by the dark Immortal Emperor is really ridiculous.


    "You talk too much!"


    Since stepping into chaos, this is the first strong man who has blocked Cheng Hao''s attack many times except Hong Jun. if he were another person, Cheng Hao might try to subdue him, but he had no intention to accept him.This person, whether the flesh or the God, has been completely eroded by the black blood from the heaven. This is really falling into the dark. Anything can be done. Even if the slave print of haotianjing can control him, Chenghao does not want to take such a slave.


    With a cold hum, Chenghao took a step forward. The terror of the punch printing flashes hundreds of mysterious road patterns. A mysterious chaos River in the road pattern is looming, and it seems to annihilate all the obstacles ahead.


    Before, Chenghao only used the power of Yuan Shen Dao. This time, he directly mobilized the force of the body and the yuan God. The combination of the force of the body and the force of chaos Avenue made the world all over the world, shaking at the same time, and seemed to break up at any time.


    Boom!


    No accident, the dark Immortal Emperor was beaten and broke apart.


    The first Immortal Emperor in ancient times and present was directly crushed by Chenghao, and his body was smashed.


    A fist smashed each other. Chenghao estimated his own strength. Without using Zhibao, his current strength should be similar to Shihao who entered the heaven in the original plot.


    It belongs to the peak strength of Immortal Emperor, but it has not reached the full territory of Immortal Emperor!


    "It seems that if you want to step into chaos and achieve great success, either condense the source of destiny Avenue or put the flood and famine into the inner world. Both methods can achieve chaos great success!"


    In his heart, he estimated his strength secretly. Chenghao did not stop his movements. After the other party''s body was broken, he gave another blow, and he also played the other''s God dim and nearly broke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "It''s time to end!"


    This time, Chenghao did not keep his hand, and he blew out a few fists in a row!


    To his such realm, what secret skills and skills are basically contained in a fist, between the waves, is the universe is shattered.


    "Ah..."


    The dark immortal finally gave out a shrill cry, and then he was completely killed, and all the shapes and gods were destroyed without leaving a hint of divine awareness.


    only in the void, there are also rich dark matter, which has formed a dark crystal after condensation. This is the essence of the dark emperor''s death. It is absolutely precious to the monks who practice the dark road.


    These dark crystals, Chenghao, who did not collect, were separated into sleeves and robes. These things may be used after entering the heaven.


    The dark immortal, the cholera source of countless ages in this world, was completely solved. Chenghao raised his hand and took a picture. In a moment, the stone mountain chair bound with the dark Immortal Emperor turned into powder, and it no longer exists!


    With the stone chair crumbling, in the sky, an orderly chain of gods emerges, and there is a mouth, facing down.


    In the sky, the mouth is like a broken hole, in which the order of the divine light is dazzled, and the black clouds are churning and pouring out.


    Most terrible is, the sky in the hole, hanging crystal clear drops, there is black blood, will drop down at any time.


    Facing these black blood, even Cheng Hao''s dignity, still can feel a very dangerous breath, he knows that if he is accidentally put into the body, even if it is not dead, he will be seriously hurt.


    "Is the blood in the eighth order?"


    Some fear of observing the black blood, he even dare not to detect God into it, after all, the eighth level existence of how terrible, his heart is very clear.


    Think that dark Immortal Emperor, is such a drop of black blood to make half dead, decadent countless years!


    "I should go!"


    When Cheng Hao observed the hole in the sky that day, he stepped forward and looked at the mysterious hole over the sky and opened his way slowly.


    The master nodded and said nothing. He had just observed it. Although there were black blood, silver blood and gold blood in the hole, he would not encounter danger if he didn''t touch them.


    Took a deep breath, split up and jumped up, and entered alone.


    Carefully across the hole of several can be called the blood of terror, after that, the hole * * various mysterious rules interweave, forming a large net to kill.


    He separated the door of eternal life on top of his head, and then he carried the next wave of violent bombardment. Finally, after he broke out the huge network of rules, he saw a mysterious stone tablet like the virtual and real.


    Above the sky, eternal, the cycle is difficult to cover, no land!


    This is the inscription on the stone tablet. After seeing the stone tablet, he felt relieved in his heart. He rushed up the land of heaven.


    He ran along the passage and crossed the inscription, and found himself standing on an island reef, only a meter away.


    The mysterious passage, not far above his head, connects the perfect world and the heaven.


    "Is this the land of heaven?"


    Chenghao looked around, four fields silent, scarlet blood, spread across the earth, slowly flowing, like rivers, like lakes, like sea.


    Some of the graves, standing on the scarlet water, were not completely submerged.


    Blood in the evening, blood into a river, over the grave!


    Chenghao took a deep breath. This mysterious and desolate world has not sensed any heaven and Earth Spirit. Here, it can be called the end of the French region. The legal power can not be supplemented by a fraction or a fraction.


    Standing on the island, he did not leave immediately, but raised his hand and blew out in the empty air.


    Boom!


    A big wave, which is more than a kilometer wide and a hundred meters high, rises in the blood sea not far away. The waves sweep over and over, and they will drown him.


    "It is worthy of being a place of heaven higher than the chaos universe. With my strength of separating myself from the peak of chaos, I can only cause this destructive force here!"


    Raise one hand and pat it again, and beat back the blood waves coming from his eyes. Chenghao thought about it, manipulated the door of eternal life, and then hit the empty space in front of him again.


    Boom!


    This time, the chaos state of the power to control the chaos treasure, Cheng Hao caused by the destruction, than before much stronger.


    The blood wave of thousands of meters rises and rises. In that blood romantic volume, there is a small space crack of more than 10 cm long that is torn apart. Looking at the space crack, Chenghao raises a sense of vigilance and flies up without hesitation, away from the position of blood wave.


    Sneer! Sneer!


    It is only a decade long, not as fine as the needle thin space crack, but it is like a black abyss without end, and also a breath of time or two, that thousand Zhang blood wave, it was swallowed by its whale, even a drop of water did not leave.Cheng Hao looked suspiciously at the space crack which was constantly eliminated and finally disappeared in the void. His look was full of dignified color.


    Just a tiny crack in the space just brought him a crisis of life and death. If he didn''t retreat in time, he would probably be swallowed up in the space crack.


    This is the land of heaven. It is not a general chaotic universe. If it is swallowed up by the space cracks of this world, it is estimated that even the strong chaotic people will die without life, and it is very difficult to have a chance to return again!


    "The world level is very high. It can''t move quickly. It can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to replenish its mana. The laws of time and space are almost nonexistent here and can''t be used at all... What kind of world is it here?"


    Immersed in the world, Cheng Hao sighed after feeling the special features of the world.


    He can bear the rest, but he can''t blink, which makes him feel a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can''t blink and simply rely on flying to catch up. This makes Cheng Hao, who has long been used to moving space, is not used to it.


    "Here, there should have been a battle between the strong men of the eighth order before the ancient era. This place is probably a special area in the land of heaven, which is not suitable for survival and cultivation. If you leave this area, the environment will be much better!"


    After a brief analysis of the situation here and a general understanding of the situation in the heaven, Cheng Hao no longer stayed, raised his hand and turned the gate of immortality into a silver gate one or two meters wide and three feet in size.


    Then, he put the gate into the scarlet blood water, and then he sat down on it. The gate of immortality floated slowly and did not sink, carrying him along the bloody River to the downstream of the river at great speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    The bloody river is boundless, and there is almost no scenery to speak of except desolation and solitude.


    If the only thing that interested Cheng Hao was that in this bloody River, from time to time, some small beads floated up.


    Some of these beads are golden, some are pure black and pure silver. Inside the beads, there is a very weak eight step existence of blood breath.


    These beads seem to be a kind of special object formed by the volatilization and dissipation of the eight order blood breath in combination with the blood river environment here.


    For Cheng Hao, the breath of blood and Qi existing in the eighth order has some effect on Cheng Hao. At least, it can speed up the speed of his body to copy the lines.


    It''s just that the breath in the beads is so weak that one or two of them are of little use. Cheng Hao roughly estimated that if he wanted to copy a Taoist pattern in advance, he would need at least tens of thousands of round beads.


    As time goes by, Cheng Hao sits on the gate of immortality, almost at the speed of light. But even so, it took tens of thousands of years to gradually see some different scenes.


    Originally scarlet river water, the color gradually faded, into light red.


    With the change of the color of the river, Cheng Hao began to have the vitality of heaven and earth in the void, which had no trace of vitality.


    As he moved down the river, the concentration of Tiandi Yuanqi became stronger and stronger. Even later, Cheng Hao could sense the existence of chaotic Qi in the core area of Tiandi Yuanqi.


    The vitality of heaven and earth is a necessity for the monks of the sixth level and below. Although some powerful sixth level monks can properly refine some chaotic Qi to practice, they still can''t get rid of their dependence on the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The chaotic Qi is a must for the strong in the seven order chaotic state. Although there is a large amount of chaotic force stored in the cells of each strong person, if they can only go out all the time, they will be exhausted sooner or later.


    As time went by, the bloody River under the gate of immortality was getting lighter and lighter. In the vast river, Cheng Hao could even see some friars in ancient armor riding on boats, looking for something.


    These friars on the boat seem to have seen Cheng Hao''s arrival, showing a look of fear one by one. They bowed down one by one across the distance.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao didn''t have many accidents. The more powerful the world is, the more strict the level of the monks will be. The psychology of the weak in awe of the strong is almost branded in the soul.


    The saints will worship the world without any difference.


    As for the weak who are not afraid of the strong, and even dare to beep with the strong in front of the strong, it can only happen in the small world of Riman. Otherwise, if you want to change to a higher-level world, do you dare to beep?


    Let you turn to ashes directly!


    In Cheng Hao''s induction, most of the friars on the boat are at the fifth level. Although there are some strong men in the sixth level, they are not many.


    Although Cheng Hao has restrained his breath of cultivation, he can ride the gate of immortality from upstream. As long as there is no pit in his brain, he will be able to judge his strength in an instant. It is almost rare in the world of higher practice to launch an attack without head and brain.


    Seeing the crowd saluting him, Cheng Hao slightly adjusted the direction of the gate of eternal life and stopped in front of one of the boats.


    There are two people on the boat, one male and one female. They are both quite young, almost the same as the human race. However, Cheng Hao can see at a glance that these two people are not human beings, but should be Fox people.


    Of course, they are not ordinary foxes. They have nine tails behind them. They should belong to the Nine Tailed Tian Hu tribe.


    The reason why Cheng Hao chose to stop in front of the two men was mainly the other monks on the boat. They were a group of aborigines who made a living in the blood river.


    However, the young men and women of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan are young, but their strength has reached the sixth level. Moreover, they are full of vitality. Compared with other people, they are more like playing in the blood river.


    "Are you from the fox tribe?"


    Fox people, no matter in which world, are famous for their beauty.


    And the two men and women of the nine Tianhu people are no exception.


    The man is handsome and handsome, dressed as a scholar in a white robe, and his whole body is filled with the smell of books; the women are extremely beautiful, even if they bow down to salute now, under the background of the White Palace Dress, they also emit a sense of inexplicable charm. This ability of charm is almost their natural instinct.


    "Your eyes are like torches. You can see through our origins at one glance."


    Although the young man showed great respect for Cheng Hao, he did not show much fear. It can be seen that the two men were of noble origin and should not be unfamiliar to the strong man in the seven order chaotic state.


    "My name is Hu Yang, and this is my sister Hu Yue. We are from Tianhu city. This time we came to Hongmeng battlefield in ancient times to complete the task of family trial."Ancient Hongmeng battlefield!


    Cheng Hao wrote down the name firmly. This place is indeed an ancient battlefield.


    Hu Yang''s face is handsome, and his whole body is full of vitality. In addition, he speaks appropriately, which makes him feel good.


    However, Hu Yue never said a word, and stood behind his brother shyly. He didn''t know whether he was really introverted or deliberately.


    "Family trial mission? Is it done? "


    Cheng Hao was immediately interested in how dangerous the ancient Hongmeng battlefield was.


    In addition to the ubiquitous blood evil spirit power, there will be wind waves in the blood River from time to time, and the more upstream, the more wind and waves. If he had not the strength of chaotic environment, he was riding down the river all the way down the river by the gate of eternal life. If he was a general monk, he would have been submerged by the rising waves of blood color!


    "The family asked each of us to collect ten blood crystal beads. We have searched this relatively safe river for hundreds of years, but only two have been found. It is still early to complete the task."


    "Although it is easier to get blood crystal beads up the river, it is too dangerous there. Only the chaotic gods like adults can be unimpeded. If we go up a hundred thousand miles, we will be at the end of the line."


    Chaos God, void God!


    In a few words, Cheng Hao already understood that these two names should be the division of the seventh and sixth order monks in this realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Blood essence bead, is this kind of thing?"


    Cheng Hao took out a few silver beads and asked.


    "Yes, this is the blood essence bead! A blood essence bead is worth a Hong Meng coin


    Hu Yang''s beautiful face showed a trace of surprise, as if wondering why the chaos God in front of him, even what the blood essence bead is still not sure.


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully and raised his hand. Eighteen silver beads floated in front of him and then fell into the hands of Hu Yang.


    "These blood essence beads, give you!"


    As the words fell, Cheng Hao did not wait for the two people to react. The door of eternal life under him quickly moved forward. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in their vision.


    "What a strange man


    Hu Yang and his sister looked at each other in awe. They had met many chaotic gods. However, it was the first time for a strong man like Cheng Hao who asked some strange questions and then left with some precious gifts.


    ...


    at the gate of immortality, Cheng Hao went down the river all the way, and the blood color in the river became more and more pale, until at the end of the day, just like ordinary rivers, there was no trace of blood evil spirit.


    At this point, Cheng Hao took up the gate of immortality and left the river to the left.


    Just now, he had already explored his divine sense. On the left side of the river, thousands of miles away, there was an extremely vast continent. As for the size of the land, Cheng Hao could not know.


    In this land of God, even with his current strength, divine consciousness can only detect the surrounding tens of thousands of miles. As for the further distance, he is powerless.


    The distance of ten thousand li is in a flash. In this land of heaven, Cheng Hao set foot on land for the first time.


    ...


    the name of the continent lies in its eastward departure.


    As soon as he set foot on this ancient and mysterious continent, Cheng Hao''s mind involuntarily came up with the name of this continent. It seems that this remote land has been born with wisdom, and he is telling every living creature who has stepped into the land his origin.


    The continent is like the river before, like two completely different worlds.


    In the past, there was a bloody sun over the river, and the whole river area was bright red. Now, after stepping on the East departure continent, the former blood sun disappeared in an instant, replaced by a sickle like purple cold moon.


    The cold and evil purple moonlight covered the whole earth, making the whole continent covered with a layer of hazy purple gauze.


    Whoosh!


    Some of the cold wind blowing recklessly, as if to blow all the flesh and soul of all living creatures.


    Ignoring the cold wind that is raging all the time, Cheng Hao looks up at the towering mountain in front of him, showing a trace of solemnity.


    This mountain peak is not so much a mountain peak as a fortress, a terror fortress guarded by countless heavy soldiers. In the induction of Cheng Hao, there are at least three strong people in chaos in this huge fortress.


    This fortress is stuck on the edge of the mainland and the bloody river. If you want to enter and leave the mainland from the river, this fortress is the only place to pass through.


    The fortresses, which are equipped with purple, are powerful enough to defend the enemy''s position.


    In the middle of the peak stands a black stone tablet with four purple characters.


    "Fortress of night!"


    Cheng haolue made a micro inspection, and then went to this majestic and terrifying fortress.


    At the bottom of the fortress, in addition to the garrison sergeant, there are hundreds of ordinary living creatures. At this time, they are consciously queuing up, waiting for inspection and release!


    In Cheng Hao''s eyes, these creatures are almost different in their noumenon and come from different ethnic groups. However, it is strange to say that these alien creatures have turned into human forms. Although they are different in height, fat and thin, some of them are covered with scales and various divine patterns, but they are also humanoid.


    Cheng Hao didn''t make too much publicity when he was a newcomer. He didn''t know how strong the forces behind the fortress were. Naturally, he would not do such a mindless act of breaking into the fortress.


    After a while, Cheng Hao basically understood what these sergeants were checking for.


    They don''t care that the creatures come from those races, and they don''t care about the strength of their cultivation and whether they carry any prohibited items.


    What they check is breath!


    As long as there is no repulsion between the breath in the soul and the breath of heaven, it can be released.


    "Are the natives of the land of heaven searching for outsiders?"


    The corners of Cheng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. He took this into consideration when he entered the world. Therefore, when he met Hu Yang before, he stopped chatting with each other for a few words.Although he is chatting, Cheng Hao is actually exploring each other''s body and soul in divine sense.


    Almost all the aboriginal souls in the land of heaven have a very special mysterious brand, which is like a mirror like mark.


    With this mark, the breath they emit from their souls will be in line with this world, without any rejection. If there is no such mark, no matter how the outsiders cover up, their soul breath will be more or less excluded from the heaven.


    This repulsive force can not be detected at all, but there must be a way to detect it in the fortress at night.


    If the outsider does not know the way and plunges into the fortress at night, he will face a situation of death.


    Finding out the way, Cheng Hao''s soul began to try to simulate the mirror like imprint.


    If there are other marks, Cheng Hao may be difficult to simulate, but for mirrors, he is most familiar with them. Only a few breathing time, his soul will appear a mirror like imprint.


    With the appearance of this mark, Cheng Hao''s perception ability has improved a lot. In his perception, the world in front of him seems to have become much more intimate.


    Originally, the invisible silk thread wrapped around him by heaven and earth was also dissipated in an instant and would never cause any trouble to him.


    I, as an outsider, finally changed into an Aboriginal creature recognized by the heaven.


    "Yuan Shen''s perception of divine consciousness has been improved a lot, but there seems to be no significant improvement in other aspects. The laws of time and space still can''t be used!"


    Sensing his own situation, Cheng Hao can''t help but sigh in his heart. Time and space are taboo rules in this field. Even if he has understood them, they can''t be used at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    The soul has the mirror mark, Chenghao is very relaxed to pass the security inspection.


    After the inspection, Chenghao and several people in front of him were taken to the square of one of the castle, where two purple robes, who were the sixth-level peak nuns, had been waiting for them quietly.


    With Chenghao and his team coming, one of the purple robes with long silver hair looked at them coldly, and then the voice was filled with impatient colors.


    "I''ll just say it once! You hear it clearly, or you die, don''t complain! "


    "I don''t want to know how you came to the East and leave the mainland, and I don''t want to know what your purpose is to come here. When you meet, we will send you away and send you away from the night fortress!"


    "As for whether you are going to purple moon city nearest to the night fortress or choose to find a door outside the city to join, that''s your business!"


    "Of course, you can also choose to wander outside the city without joining both sides. This is also your freedom. If you will die in the hands of the predator, it depends on your own luck!"


    The voice fell, and the silver haired Sergeant raised his hand and a small boat, which was more than ten meters long, appeared in the air.


    "Waste, sit up quickly and send you away, and I can sleep again!" The boat seems to have a general sense of self-consciousness. As soon as it appears, the bow becomes a faucet, and roars loudly at Chenghao and others.


    "Go up!" The silver haired Sergeant nodded and signaled to the people to get on board.


    Seeing, Chenghao did not hesitate to take a step, directly stepped into the boat, found a position to lean, and sat down.


    The silver haired man glanced at Cheng Hao in surprise, but at this time Cheng Hao was full of breath, and the other party could not judge his specific accomplishments. At present, he only looked at it more, and then urged others to get on the boat again.


    "Brother two, let''s go!"


    When all the people boarded the boat, the silver haired man turned his head and shouted to him. There, a man with a bald head in purple armor was practicing his knees, and he didn''t speak a word from the beginning to the end.


    Hum!


    The bald man was in a flash, and then he nodded to the silver haired man. "Let''s go!"


    Sex!


    The old boat, which is full of black, has a black protective cover around it. Then the ship rises into a black rainbow light, and directly crosses numerous castles and reaches the peak of the fortress.


    "Yinshan, I have another mission!"


    At the top of the fortress, there is a black passage. At the entrance, two purple robe soldiers guard. When they see the silver haired man, one of them opens to say hello.


    "Well, I''ll be able to take a vacation when the task is over!"


    Yinshan, the silver haired man nodded with a smile, then his black boat swayed gently, and then turned into black rainbow light, and rushed directly into the passage.


    The channel is long. In Chenghao''s perception, the speed of the black boat has reached the sub speed of light. However, it took nearly ten seconds to leave the dark channel.


    Flying away from the passage, time, an ancient, vast, majestic, great shore breath strikes, here, is the real sense of east away from the mainland.


    Chenghao sat by the boat, looked down to the mainland below, and looked at it. The land under the pressure of black was extremely desolate, either barren mountain, hill or weed, and even more lonely under the purple moonlight.


    Land is desolate, but the vitality between the heaven and earth is very abundant, and there is a continuous stream of chaos in the void.


    These chaos gases are not chaos fog in the chaos sea of heaven and earth in Chenghao, but also belong to the product of chaos fog after extremely condensed fusion.


    This kind of chaos gas, after absorbing, does not need to refine any more, can be stored in the body directly as the magic power, which belongs to the necessary energy for the cultivation of the strong chaotic environment.


    "Brother two, you have been practicing hard for so long, and it should be not far from breaking through the chaos realm?"


    The day of driving is very long. The distance between the night fortress and purple moon city is about 1000 light-years. At the speed of this black boat, it takes more than 3000 years to go back and forth.


    Just a few years later, the friar felt bored and spoke to the bald man beside him.


    "Where can chaos be so easy to break through?" The bald man stopped practicing, and a little bitter appeared on his face.


    "But I have not made progress in these years. At least, I can refine chaos gas on a small scale. When all the magic power in my body is transformed into chaos force, I will only step into the state of chaos God!"


    "Really? Would you like to take advantage of the end of this task to master the castle and apply for master assessment? With your strength, you still have great hope to pass the primary master assessment. If you become the master, your position in purple moon army will be greatly improved! "


    "Dominate the assessment?" The bald man scratched his head and seemed quite moving.The conversation between the two men did not avoid other people''s meaning. After hearing the word "master" in the originally quiet boat for a moment, it became lively.


    "It is said that the assessment of the master of the castle is extremely difficult. Without the strength of the primary chaos God, it is almost impossible to pass it!"


    "This is not absolute. Some extremely rebellious empty gods may also pass the examination of primary masters, but the number is extremely rare."


    "If this adult can become a primary master in the void God realm, he will be promoted to the intermediate master after stepping into the chaos God realm in the future. This kind of strength can already serve as the Deputy City Master in the purple moon city!"


    "It''s really enviable. I don''t know if there will be a day when we can become the master in our life."


    ...


    sitting quietly on the side of the boat, Cheng Hao did not open his mouth all the time, so he quietly listened to the conversation.


    After listening for a long time, he understood.


    This so-called domination is not a profession as he thinks, but a division of combat effectiveness.


    In the land of heaven, there are countless strong men and countless races. Some powerful ethnic fighting power can not be divided by cultivation. Therefore, the power of dominating the castle was born in this world.


    This force is not involved in any external disputes. It is a pure combat effectiveness testing institution.


    Only high-end combat power is tested, but medium and low-end combat power is ignored directly. The strong who can pass the assessment of dominating task and obtain the title of master are basically chaotic God realm!


    Of course, there are also some races that are extremely gifted against heaven, and they can obtain the title of master when they are at the peak of the void God. These strong people are extremely terrible and belong to the objects that are sought after by the major forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    The ancient boat, in the vast east away from the mainland, flying at a speed of sub light.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao also met the former silver haired man in the mouth of the said predator.


    The so-called predators are a group of non-human alien groups, whose cultivation is generally not low, mostly at the sixth level, disobeying the constraints of the major cities and pools on the mainland, and living by devouring predators.


    Although most predators are monsters, their IQ is not lower than that of the traitors. They know who can make it and who should not.


    Every time a silver haired man gets up from the boat, the predators see his purple armor and the purple moon mark on his forehead, and they will go away in a hurry.


    It seems that the night fortress, in this east away from the mainland of fame is very terrible, even if the silver haired man is only a common military sergeant in the fortress, still makes a lot of predators afraid.


    The encounter of the 67th wave predators along the way, but basically all are breathless, no fighting predators will retreat, which also makes a group of passengers on the ship relieved.


    "You, in another half month, we will be in the first school of our trip. This school is named tianhuoyuan. It has made great achievements in the practice of fire system Avenue. Those who are willing to join the school can choose to get off the boat there! "


    After hundreds of years of running, the silver haired man opened up again after several waves of Raiders were startled.


    His words, naturally, caused another stir among the public. Chenghao looked at it on the side. Among the crowd, two monks who practiced the fire system Avenue seemed quite active. It seems that their purpose of this trip was for the fire court that day.


    It was true that, half a month later, the two chose to stay, and under the leadership of a group of elders of the Tianhuo court, they entered the courtyard of fire.


    As for Chenghao and his men, they did not delay any time. After the two men got off the ship, they urged the boat again to drive towards the purple moon city.


    "You, after a hundred years, it is the second stop of this trip, the Xuantian family!" After continuing on the road, the silver haired man opened his way again.


    "Xuantian family is good at the secret techniques of imprisonment. It is said that it can be cultivated to a very high depth and even tear the space. It is the top secret skill ranking in the top 50 of purple moon city and dozens of surrounding city pools!"


    "In nearly ten thousand years, Xuantian family is recruiting family protection. It is necessary that most of you people come to this matter?"


    The silver haired man said it correctly. Except Chenghao, all the other passengers, almost all ran to the Xuantian family. As soon as his voice fell, some people agreed to point their heads.


    "Yes, I am waiting for Xuantian family!"


    "Yes, the Xuantian family, a large family that can be ranked on the East and away from the mainland, will not be recruited outside unless there is any missing protection in the family. This opportunity is rare. It is estimated that there will be a continuous stream of monks coming from other continents in the next thousands of years."


    "Yes, the protection of Xuantian family has been qualified to practice the secret arts of Xuantian. Although it can not be true, even so, it can also improve its own combat power. This temptation is really irresistible to me and so on!"


    "It''s just a pity that the first family Chen family, which is east away from the mainland, has never recruited law guards and elders from outside, or I really want to go to their family to have a chance!" Some people feel sorry.


    Wen Yan, the silver haired monk laughed, "come on, this east is from the mainland, all of which were created by the first generation of Chen family ancestors. There are countless powerful people in Chen family, and there are many talents in the family. What else should we recruit people from outside?"


    This is the secret of leaving the mainland from the East. Not only does Chenghao not know, but even the other passengers on board the ship are not clear about the origin of the East departure from the mainland.


    "Adult, you are not joking? Is it not that when the boundary of Hong Meng was born, it was formed by the force of heaven and earth? "


    "Hey, this is not a secret in chaos God. You don''t know. You can only be too weak to get into contact with the secrets of this level!"


    Silver haired men seem to be because their second brother is expected to become the master, and his mood is much happier than at the beginning. Once the topic is opened, it will never stop.


    "Tell you, this continent was first called" Tianchen "continent after being created. However, the ancestors of Chen family left without trace. Gradually, the name of the continent became the east away from the mainland in the mouth of a group of chaotic gods!"


    "So, was the ancestor of the family the supreme god of the hundreds of monks in the Hongmeng kingdom?"


    In the horror, someone asked in an uncertain way.


    "It should be so... I was punctual at the beginning, and I heard from the assistant commander in charge of the meeting..." br >


    three brothers! "


    Just when the silver haired man wanted to continue to explode, the bald head man who had been sitting in the bow position silently practiced, opened his eyes and stared at him with some discontent.


    "Forehead..." br >


    the silver haired man sat upright in embarrassment, and he realized that he said too much!"Well, that''s the end of the topic. We can''t talk about Hongmeng at will."


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao shakes his head a little regretfully. He has just used the secret method of mind guidance, which greatly improves the pleasure in the silver haired man''s heart, making the other party have a desire to keep talking.


    It''s a pity that the silver haired man is not weak in mind. After being scolded by the bald man, he closed his mind and stopped speaking.


    Cheng Hao didn''t want to search the souls of the two soldiers in the night fortress directly, but the risk was too great. It was easy to be detected by the strong men in the night fortress and even the purple moon city.


    Now he is a new comer, and he is just a sub body. He doesn''t have the strength to walk sideways in the chaos God. He doesn''t want to take risks because of a little thing.


    The next trip, then a lot of tedious, silver haired man did not speak, other passengers naturally dare not speak at random.


    A hundred years later, the black boat docked in the high air. Below, there was a continuous mountain range, in which all kinds of cloud shrouded palaces were scattered. Here was the residence of Xuantian aristocratic family.


    After thanking the two sergeants in purple robe, a group of passengers walked out of the battle boat one by one. Finally, only one passenger, Cheng Hao, was left in the whole boat!


    "Xuantian family, won''t you go?"


    Seeing Cheng Hao still sitting in his original position, the silver haired man asked in surprise.


    Ever since he got on the ship, Cheng Hao never spoke again. Now he even refuses to recruit Dharma protectors from the Xuantian family. This unusual move makes the silver haired man unable to help speaking again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "No, take me to purple moon city!"


    Chenghao replied carelessly.


    "You have a house in purple moon city?" Asked the silver haired man with envy.


    Chenghao, hearing the words, was a daze? Is this the land of heaven, also a world dominated by real estate?


    "It seems you don''t have a house!"


    Seeing Cheng Hao''s reaction, the silver haired man was relieved.


    "I will say that in our Hongmeng world, the monks who can afford to buy houses in the big cities and pools are the core characters of some family or some major sects except for the existence of the dominant level. However, you don''t look like they can afford the house!"


    "Brother two, when you become the master, shall we quit our post in the night fortress? By then you will have the status of master. We can take on several more tasks in the master castle. The Commission plus the Hong Meng money we have accumulated in these years should be able to buy a house in the suburb of purple moon! "


    "With the house, the security will be guaranteed, and we can stay in purple moon city until we break through the chaos realm!"


    The silver haired man happily thinks about his future life. But the bald man nodded and saw that it was his dream for many years to have a house in purple moon city.


    That''s the case!


    Chenghao could not help but twitch his mouth. This has always been a very tall place in his heart. This is a powerful world called by the aborigines of this world as the Hongmeng kingdom. At this moment, the image in his heart collapsed!


    The monks of this world look miserable. I didn''t expect to work hard to buy a house in the city in the heaven and earth at the top of the world!


    Indeed, all the heaven and earth, what practice is false, the house slave is the real theme!


    "Well, can I ask, how much money does a house in purple moon city require?"


    As soon as this sentence was exported, Chenghao felt like he had returned to the era before the practice. At that time, he was just a normal staff member. Facing the rising house price, he could only hope and sigh, and could not even pay down payment.


    "You want to buy a house?"


    The silver haired man looked at Cheng Hao strangely, and it seemed that the other side didn''t look like a rich man.


    "Purple moon city occupies 10 billion miles of local area, and the suburb with a courtyard on the outskirts of one billion miles, which costs about 10000 Hong Mongolian dollars. The more to the center of the city, the more expensive the price, especially the price within a million yuan of the city master''s government, it is also up to millions of Hong Meng coins. This price, the general chaos God can not afford! "


    Speaking of this, silver haired men are looking at Chenghao with some lucky luck.


    "A Hong Meng currency can be exchanged for 10000 chaotic currencies. If you dare to ask about the price of the house, you may have saved a lot of chaotic currency, right?"


    "But tell you bad news that when buying a house, they don''t receive the chaos money. Hongmeng coins can be easily converted to chaos coins, but chaos currency is extremely difficult to exchange for Hongmeng currency, and there is no exchange organization at all! "


    "That''s it!"


    Chenghao thought about it. Chaos coin is a special currency formed by the combination of chaos gas. For the monks under the God of chaos, this kind of thing is still valuable.


    But for the chaos God who can absorb chaos gas at any time, the value of chaos coin is very small.


    But for the money that can be valuable in chaos God and can be used as circulating currency, Chenghao is full of curiosity.


    What kind of special goods is the so-called Hongmeng coin?


    ...


    the next journey, perhaps because of the gradual proximity to the purple moon city, there are many fewer predators on the road. After three people riding in black boat, they finally arrived at the peripheral area of purple moon city after more than 1300 years.


    Through the purple night sky, even far away, Chenghao can still see a large black city.


    In fact, if it is in scale, the city is not large. Whether it is the royal city of Haotian when it was in the perfect world fairyland or the Tianting in the flood and famine world, it is more than a billion times larger than the purple moon city.


    After all, whether it is the royal city of Haotian or Tianting, it is the center of a universe. The sun, moon and stars revolve around them. It is far from the purple moon city in front of us.


    But if on the rank of prestige, the original Haotian King City and the Tianting in the flood wasteland are far from being compared with the purple moon city in front of us.


    This purple moon city, which covers an area of 10 billion miles, is actually built from highly condensed chaos force and compressed into a piece of black brick. Under the purple moonlight, the huge city pool in front of us is a frightening chaos giant beast, which can devour all those who do not care about it!


    "It''s a big pen!"


    After getting off the black boat, Chenghao felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Such a huge city, that random brick, which contains chaos force, if in the lower bound, can evolve a large universe.As a result, chaos like this brick can not be counted!


    If this purple moon city is placed in the lower bound, it is almost comparable to a chaotic universe!


    Cheng Hao estimated that, like this huge city pool made of chaotic bricks and stones, his own dignity can also be built, but it takes time to estimate the number of years.


    Unless he is willing to extract the chaos gas from the inner world without pain, it is impossible to finish in a short time!


    "According to the silver friar, there are 36000 cities in the whole Hongmeng circle, such as purple moon city. This kind of great writing is a great work which can be called against the sky. It is estimated that only the so-called Hongmeng God can complete it!"


    After feeling for a while, Chenghao went to the old and frightening city of terror. At this time, he also understood why the monks in this field dreamed of owning a house of their own in the city.


    A city like this is a nightmare for all predators and sects. No matter how many people come, don''t expect to destroy a city.


    First, it is not said that living in this city is helpful to cultivation. Only that sense of security that can never be broken is enough to attract countless monks to buy houses and real estate in the city!


    If Cheng Hao''s mind is not limited to this Hongmeng realm, he will even raise his mind to buy real estate in the city.


    Remember that his first wish before he did not practice was to buy several houses and open a inn. He didn''t have to rush for life and chat with guests from all over the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    There are too many monks who want to enter purple moon city. In addition to the merchants who travel between the cities, there are also many people from various sects and aristocratic families around, which makes a long queue at the gate of ziyue city.


    Although there are many people entering the city, they are in good order. No one dares to cause trouble. They all queue up to pay the entrance fee one by one.


    Cheng Hao observed for a moment that the entrance fee was a chaotic coin.


    As for the chaotic currency, it is very simple. Basically, a wisp of chaotic gas is compressed and condensed into a chaotic coin. It is no wonder that the transactions between chaos gods do not accept chaotic coins, only Hongmeng coins.


    After all, for the chaos God, the so-called chaotic coin is made by them. It is very valuable for the void God and even the lower level friars, but for them, it has no value at all.


    With his mind moving, Cheng Hao extracted some chaotic Qi from the cell space in his body, and made tens of thousands of chaotic coins into his sleeve robe. Then he did not slow down to explore everything around him, waiting for him to enter the city.


    After observation, Cheng Hao found that the two soldiers who escorted him to the night fortress of ziyue city did not queue up at all and did not pay the city entrance fee, so they directly entered the city.


    In addition to them, there are also some city guards wearing black armor of purple moon city, who have no need to queue up or pay any fees and enter the city without any obstacles.


    People turned a blind eye to such situations. Some monks even looked envious towards the city guards. It seemed that it was a great honor to join the city guards.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this time, at the gate of the city, a team of city guards rushed out to disperse the monks who were preparing to enter the city at the gate of the city, leaving a wide area of tens of meters around the perimeter.


    Whew!


    When the site was cleaned up, a sky blue rainbow flashed into the void in the distance. In an instant, he came to the gate of the city.


    The light dissipated, a hundred meters long sky blue huge coffin appeared, and then, in the coffin, a man came out.


    The man was thin, wearing a pale blue robe, with a sword mark at the center of his eyebrow. He looked like a middle-aged man.


    At the moment of his appearance, Cheng Hao''s eyes are placed on the other party''s waist. There is a white jade token on his waist, which is engraved with two ancient handwriting.


    "Master!"


    The master, generally speaking, is a strong one at the level of chaos God. No wonder this person will lead to the city guards to clear the field.


    For the master, the creatures in this world seem to have a natural sense of awe. After the arrival of this man, the friars who were still dissatisfied with the clearance of the city guards, bowed back one by one for fear of causing unnecessary trouble due to their own disrespect.


    The emaciated man did not delay at the gate of the city. After putting away the sky blue coffin in front of him, he stepped into the city.


    No fighting or flying is allowed in the city. This is the rule made by the Lord of ziyue. Even if the master is here, he must not violate it. Otherwise, the army of ziyue city and the Lord of the city will be angry to meet him!


    "That man is the master of punishment. It is said that he took part in the examination of intermediate master this time. But judging from the sword mark on his eyebrow and his gloomy face, it seems that the examination failed!"


    After the emaciated man entered the city, people lined up again to enter the city. Several people around Cheng Hao talked in a low voice.


    "It''s normal. Although the master of punishment name has reached the intermediate chaos God, it is not easy for the intermediate master to pass the examination. Without the strength of the intermediate peak chaos God, it is still very difficult!"


    Listening to the peripheral friars'' comments on the previous master, Cheng Hao finally reached the end of the line, and after paying a chaotic coin, he entered the purple moon city.


    In the city, there are many kinds of castles. The architectural style of this city is diversified.


    Some of the buildings are as beautiful as the Oriental Xianxia world, with a kind of artistic conception full of immortal spirit.


    And some buildings are just like the Western fantasy world. Gao Da Sen Yan''s castle, ancient and gorgeous sculpture, less immortal, but more dignified and atmospheric.


    In the city, ancient trees are towering. Each of these ancient trees has its own independent life, just like a huge tree demon. From time to time, there are many eyes on the trunk, staring at the people walking in the city.


    This kind of scene seeps into people. People who enter the city for the first time will be shocked.


    For these ancient trees, Cheng Hao just glanced at them casually, and then he stopped paying attention to them.


    It''s just some tree demons with six levels of cultivation. In this purple moon city with six steps everywhere, there is really nothing to pay attention to.


    On both sides of the broad street, there are weapons hall, Dan Yao Pavilion, and Scripture room. All kinds of shops can not only shop, but also sell goods, but also exchange ideas. Therefore, every shop is very lively and prosperous.


    Within the area under the jurisdiction of ziyue City, as long as some powerful families and sects set up shops and inns in the city, some powerful scattered repairs will also linger among the major shops in the city, or resell goods, or wait for various tasks.People are coming and going.


    Walking along the street, Cheng Hao casually found a shop named Xuantian Zhanjia and walked in.


    The area of the shop is not small, about 300 square meters. If it is in the lower bound, such a large shop can definitely open up dozens of space and put millions of goods.


    However, in this Hongmeng world, the space law can not be used, which also makes any piece of land in ziyue city seem like an inch of gold. In order to display as many items as possible, the shelves in this shop are arranged layer by layer, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    There are a lot of customers in the store, but most of them just come to have a look, and few of them spend.


    Most of the battle armour in the shop is some five level armour, and there are also some six level chaotic spirit treasure level battle clothes. But the price ranges from 100 to 1000 Hong Meng coins, which is extremely expensive for most of the sixth level monks.


    Cheng Hao looked at him at will, and then he turned to leave. With his strength, battle armour and so on, there was no effect on him.


    Ziyue city has a large area, covering an area of 10 billion Li, but even such a large city still gives Cheng Hao a feeling of crowding.


    There''s no way. In this Hongmeng realm, there is no limit on the longevity of a monk. As long as he is not killed, he can basically survive.


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, no one can say how many creatures exist in the Hongmeng realm. Even if the living beings who have the ability to enter the purple moon city are strong sixth level monks, they still give people a feeling of being overcrowded in the huge number of living creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Walking in the street, Cheng Hao walked and stopped, and finally came to the central area of ziyue city.


    Purple moon city, the largest building area, is naturally the city master''s mansion.


    Not far from the city Lord''s house, there stands a huge purple castle. On the top of the old castle, there is a mark of the purple moon. Here is the most official large-scale trading market of purple moon city!


    Purple Moon Castle, without exception, is still overcrowded.


    Hundreds of city guards are distributed around the castle to maintain order here, so as to avoid some accidents.


    The purple Moon Castle has three floors. The first floor is the largest and covers an area of hundreds of miles. The seller leaves the mainland for almost all valuable items.


    All kinds of elixir, elixir and spirit weapon can be improved, and all kinds of weapon can be improved.


    Not only that, in addition to selling various resources and goods, but also various services.


    There are all kinds of services, such as bodyguards, bodyguards, escorts, housekeepers, etc. even the furnace tripod for double repair, whether male or female, is also available to meet the needs of various customers.


    "Let''s have a look at the new maid! Beautiful appearance, primary peak chaotic God strength, as long as 200000 Hong Meng coins, pass by, don''t miss it


    Cheng Hao strolled around and was about to go up to the second floor and sell some of the hundreds of thousands of blood essence beads he had collected in the blood colored river. Suddenly, such a cry came out in a special service area.


    As a maid of chaos God level, this is a big deal. Even Cheng Hao shows a trace of surprise, and then turns around and walks towards the area.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, don''t deceive us. We all know the market situation. A maid at the level of chaos God needs at least 500000 Hong Meng coins. If you sell 200000 yuan here, is there any hidden danger that you haven''t said?"


    Looking around, Cheng Hao found that the person who spoke was the master of the name of torture who had appeared at the gate of the city. He seemed to be quite moved by the price of 200000 yuan.


    "It turns out to be the master of the name of punishment. You are an expert. I will not hide it from you. There are some hidden dangers in this maid. Otherwise, it is impossible to reduce the price by a large margin."


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with rich appearance. With his sixth level strength, he seems to have had a lot of contact with the master of criminal names. Now he is no longer vague, and directly explains the hidden dangers.


    "This woman, whose name is LAN Ke''er, is the intimate maid of the Lord of lanmeng city in Shenji continent... I say that, should the master of criminal name understand?"


    With a wave of his hand, the figure of a beautiful woman in a light blue robe appears.


    This woman''s skin is white, the appearance is really extremely beautiful, especially the two full moon on the chest is quite huge, very attractive.


    But at this time the body seems to be bound, although full of anger, but can not move at all, can only hate staring at her a group of friars.


    Seeing this, the master of the name of the criminal couldn''t help but step back, and his face turned pale.


    "Manager Tong, you are dying. Do you dare to catch the maid of the city master of blue dream?"


    "The name of punishment is the master of words." Manager Tong''s face was cold, and his tone was also indifferent. "Our Tianchan business alliance, which covers the whole Hongmeng Kingdom, only deals in business and does not involve in the struggle between any forces!"


    "Lan Ke''er was sold to us by the city owner of Xuanji city in Shenji mainland. Our business alliance is open to business, and people come to sell goods. We can''t refuse to accept it?"


    "You are too bold, the Lord of blue dream, but the strong one of chaos God''s great perfection. It is said that more than 30 city Lords have vowed to submit to him. Are you not afraid of her revenge in the future?"


    When it comes to the city Lord of lanmeng, the name of the punishment dominates his face. There are thirty or forty chaos gods in the whole Hongmeng Kingdom, and the city master of blue dream is a real great consummation. It is said that he has the strength to the sky. Even in the great Yuanman, he is also a big figure in the front row!


    The Tianchan commercial alliance even dares to provoke such existence. In the eyes of the master of criminal name, it is just crazy!


    "What are you afraid of? Our Tianchan business alliance is backed by the first family in the mainland of Tianchan. There are more than one big and perfect family in the family. Together with the Chen family, we are one of the five big families in the Hongmeng kingdom. No matter how strong the blue dream is, it will only be the trouble to find the master of Xuanji City, and I can''t find my Tianchan business alliance here!"


    Speaking of the family behind him, manager Tong''s face is arrogant. He is a sixth level monk who dares to shake his face at the master of criminal name. This confidence comes from the business alliance and family behind him!


    "The power behind the Tianchan business alliance is Tianjia?"


    Tianjia, the real supreme family in Tianchan continent, is just like the Chen family. The ancestor of the family is also said to be a god of Hongmeng. This family has existed since the birth of Hongmeng kingdom. No one can tell how many strong people have been cultivated!


    But in any case, this family is one of the most untouchable families in the world of Hongmeng. Since ancient times, all the forces against them have disappeared, while the Tianjia still exists."How about it? The name of the criminal, do you want to buy this maid? "


    "The boss continued to say," although this blue Keer is only the primary chaos God, but after all, it is the close maid of the blue dream city master. A secret skill is very powerful, and the strength is extremely close to the intermediate master! "


    "If you have such a boost, the next intermediate master assessment will definitely be very easy to pass. When you become the intermediate master, you can become the deputy city leader of a city. How is it not nice?"


    However, how to persuade the boss of Ren Tong, the criminal name master is still in a state of inaction, even the body shape is still going back.


    "Boss Tong, you don''t want me! The blue dream city Lord dare not retaliate against your Tianchan business alliance, but can she not retaliate against a small junior master of mine? If I bought the news of her maid, she didn''t even need her hand. Any city leader under her command came to me, and I would be killed easily! "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Now the Blue Dream City owners are all in a hurry. There is still a mind to pay attention to who bought a maid!"


    Manager Tong was in a little anxious. Since the takeover of Tianchan business association, this blue Keer has been sold in dozens of city pools, but no one dares to buy this hot potato.


    If you can''t sell it again, I''m afraid it will be in your hands.


    But he was helpless, and he was also very clear about the situation. If there is no accident, I am afraid it will really be in his hand.


    For a primary chaos God, it will be a big cause and effect with a large circle full of existence. As long as there is no pit in the brain, no one knows how to choose.


    Those who can cultivate the realm of chaos God have crazy, arrogant, and fearless to die, but there is no brain disability.


    The criminal name is not brain disability. This kind of thing that will almost die after buying is impossible for him to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Seeing that the criminal name dominates this potential customer with purchasing power is about to leave, manager Tong is in a hurry.


    "You don''t know, master. The city master of blue dream has expanded so fast that it has aroused strong dissatisfaction from the dream family, the first family in Shenji mainland. "


    "This time, the dream family directly sent out three great consummation, who were the city masters of Xuanji City, Fengfeng city and Zhenwu city respectively, and mobilized the energy of hundreds of cities to encircle the power of city Lord lanmeng."


    "If you offend Mengjia, one of the five highest families in Hongmeng world, lanmeng will be finished sooner or later. The master of criminal name can be assured to buy it!"


    However, the more manager Tong said so, the master of criminal name retreated faster.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, after you said this news, I dare not buy any more!"


    "After all, master lanmeng is a great success. If she wants to escape, the dream family can''t keep her! Where can she go without the shackles of the city master''s identity


    "Who dares to provoke a great consummation that wanders freely and freely? If she is bent on hiding in the dark, it is estimated that even dreamers will have a headache? "


    "What''s more, you have also said that the dream family is only dissatisfied with the expansion of the power of the city Lord of lanmeng. The two sides are not immortal. If one day the two forces reach a reconciliation, how will the Lord lanmeng, who has given up his hand, treat the person who bought his own maid?"


    As soon as the master''s words were finished, his body disappeared directly in this trading area, and it seemed that he did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Not only that, but also a group of monks who were watching the fun before also understood that the cause and effect of this event was too great. If they were not careful, they might set themselves on fire. After a few breaths, they ran away completely. Except Cheng Hao, there was no guest left.


    "Well, it seems that we have to sell it in another city."


    Manager Tong sighed, thinking that hundreds of billions of years ago, this kind of commodity was the easiest to sell. At that time, the people were simple, and their brains were not as smart as they are now.


    But now, most of the chaos gods with pit in their brains are dead. Today''s chaos gods, one by one, are smarter than the other. Now the business is really getting worse and worse.


    While sighing, manager Tong is ready to put this blue Kerr away for a city to sell. With his level, this is the biggest business he can take over. If it is hit in his hand, it can really spit blood.


    "Manager Tong, wait a minute!"


    At this time, Cheng Hao suddenly came forward, looked up and down in front of LAN Ke''er, and then said with a light smile: "this maid, I''ll take it!"


    "Are you sure, my lord?"


    What is Cheng Hao''s identity? Manager Tong doesn''t know, but he remembers that he was one of the people who watched the drama before. He didn''t expect that this person would dare to buy LAN Ke''er after listening to the words of the master of the criminal name.


    God pitifully see, I Tong old three after a million years, finally met a brain pit of chaos God!


    "Sure!"


    As the voice dropped, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and more than 100000 blood essence beads floated in the air.


    "I don''t have so many Hong Meng coins, only these blood essence beads. You can decide whether to sell them or not."


    "Yes! Of course! It''s less than I expected, but it''s enough! "


    Tong shopkeeper Ma Liu collected more than 100000 blood essence beads into the body space, and then raised his hand. A blue jade simply appeared in his hand.


    In this world, there are strong restrictions on the laws of time and space, and most of the space supernatural powers can''t work between heaven and earth.


    However, this restriction does not include the monk himself. The monk creates a separate space in his body to store his mana and various items. He will not be subject to this restriction.


    "This is the jade slips controlled by LAN Ke''er. It is the blessing of the elder of Tianchan chamber of Commerce. Without the strength of high-level master, it can''t be cracked. You can use it at ease!"


    After handing the jade slips to Cheng Hao, the manager didn''t even bother to ask about his name. After that, he simply cleaned it up and left in a hurry. It seemed that he was afraid that Cheng Hao, a man with a hole in his brain, would suddenly repent!


    In this regard, Cheng Hao is indifferent to smile, heart read a move, control the jade Jane, will LAN Ke''er body of the force of imprisonment, make her return to normal again.


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    The action returned to normal. LAN Ke''er looks at Cheng Hao with a cold look up and down. His eyes are full of caring for the mentally retarded. It seems that he is like manager Tong, who regards him as a mentally disabled person.


    "This is not a place to speak. Follow me!"


    Instead of answering LAN Ke''er''s words, Cheng Hao first went to other counters to sell some blood essence beads in exchange for some Hongmeng coins. Then he walked out of the purple Moon Castle as usual and walked to an inn not far from the castle.


    LAN Ke''er''s face changes greatly, but she can''t refuse. Yu Jian is in Cheng Hao''s hands. She can''t lift a trace of rebellion in her heart. She can only follow Cheng Hao and walk towards the inn.


    "Look, isn''t that LAN Ke''er, the maid of the Lord of lanmeng? Was it bought? ""I''ve just bought my hand. I can''t wait to go to the inn. Is that too urgent?"


    "This adult is really a man of temperament. He is a starving ghost in lust. It''s not fatal to have sex!"


    After manager Tong''s publicity just now, LAN Ke''er''s name has been known by many people. After seeing that she has been bought, it has caused a great sensation.


    People are not envious of Cheng Hao, but one by one with an attitude of schadenfreude. There are even several casinos that directly open the market to bet on how long Cheng Hao can live.


    Cheng Hao didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him. After entering the inn not far away, he directly rented a room with a courtyard, which was a month''s time.


    After paying several Hongmeng coins and receiving a silver plate, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao entered their own residence.


    When he opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw an elegant courtyard. The garden occupied one third of the area of the courtyard, and behind it was a simple two-story building.


    "Not bad!"


    Cheng Hao nodded with satisfaction. In the city of purple moon, the inn can do so well.


    "Come in!"


    Pushing the door into the small building behind the yard, Cheng Hao greets LAN Ke''er.


    Blue Ke''er''s face had already turned pale, but he couldn''t resist. He could only follow him in the mood.


    As soon as he entered the building, Cheng Hao locked the door of the building. Shenzhi explored the whole building and found nothing wrong with it. After finding nothing wrong, he put down the sound insulation prohibition.


    "You must think clearly, if you really do this kind of thing to me, then you will never die. My master will not let you go!" Knowing that there was no hope of escaping, LAN Ke''er had to put such a cruel word coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Sit down!"


    For the threat of blue Ke''er, Chenghao, as if he did not hear it, sat lazily in the long chair of the living room.


    Blue Keer was a little bit in shape, then he sat carefully on a bench far away from Chenghao, waiting quietly for his future fate.


    "What''s the blue dream like now?"


    There was no slightest greeting, Chenghao directly opened the door to see the mountain to ask.


    In the group of in-place chat, blue dream has not introduced the land of heaven much, and has not mentioned much about its own situation. If it is not for today to meet this blue Keer, Chenghao even does not know that blue dream actually acts as the city owner in Shenji mainland.


    "You know my lord?"


    LAN Ke''er was shocked and looked at Chenghao from top to bottom. It seems that it is impossible. How can a monk who is similar to her know his superior master?


    "Nature is knowledge. My self-esteem and blue dream are people of the same age. Before practicing, I know it!"


    Chenghao is not interested in playing the trick of playing pig and tiger. Now, he reveals his own history slightly, and the two people in the province speculate with each other.


    "You, your Lord, are you friends with your master?"


    Realizing that the man in front of us is only the separation of a big man, the other party''s respect is probably a great and perfect person like his own master. LAN Keer''s attitude is respectful to many.


    Now, the situation of my own family is very bad. More friends are better than more enemies.


    "Well, my father received the blue dream message a while ago, but he is still in the closed state for a while, and can not be out of the customs in a short time. Therefore, I was sent to leave the customs with a separate body and explore the situation outside the border!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao raised his hand and waved it. The silver jade that can control blue Ke''er simply fell into the other party''s hands.


    "You can take this jade Jane, and when you return to the blue dream city, let the blue dream release the forbidden system, you will be completely free!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Blue Keer shows a smile, jade Jane in the hand, temporarily restored the body of freedom, which makes her trust in Chenghao greatly improved.


    "My Lord, my Lord is not in a good condition now!"


    "The expansion of the master was too fast before, first of all, a great success challenge called Pangu was brought in, and then it caused the dissatisfaction of the dreamer. The dreamer sent three great successes in a row and began to block the power of the master and son!"


    "I was in one of the battles with dreamers, unfortunately captured by the master of the Xuanji City, and was sold to the Tianchan chamber of Commerce!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao can not help but wrinkle his eyebrows.


    With great success, there should be no big difference between strength. Blue dream has the memory of the past. One man fights alone and many people, especially Pangu, a perverted strong man, the situation will never be very good.


    "Did Pangu join the war before you were captured?"


    "No!" Blue Keer looks like a fluke, "that Pangu strength is extremely strong, my Lord and son in the circle of the top several, but Pangu and the main son fight many times, are inseparable, the strength is extremely terrible!"


    "Fortunately, before the dreamer took the initiative, the master and son did not know how to reach a settlement with Pangu, so Pangu remained neutral in fighting with the dreamer!"


    Listening to blue Ke''er will blue dream situation together, Cheng Hao slightly relieved.


    And not to say that their previous life and her relationship, only in the earth experience, I do not want her to happen.


    Let alone in the immortal anti world, the two people once had a couple of friends!


    Fortunately, blue dream has awakened the memory of the past, even though she is still only a chaotic and full of accomplishments. However, relying on some magic tricks in the memory of the past, one man alone fights three great successes, and may not win, but it should be hopeful to keep invincible.


    "Let''s go, prepare, let''s go to Shenji Mainland... I need to explore the specific situation of blue dream, and then decide whether our master will leave the customs in advance!"


    During the conversation, Chenghao got up, and no matter what blue Keer responded, he went out of the yard.


    Pangu and blue dream can reach a settlement, it is clear that the other side should have retained the memories of the past when the past opened up the flood.


    If so, it would be easy to do it. As long as he arrived at Shenji mainland and saw the Pangu elder brother, Chenghao was sure to pull the other party into his camp.


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    At this time, blue Ke''er came to the courtyard in a flash, and stopped Chenghao.


    "Sir, are you the master?"


    "What, not the master, can''t you go to the Shenji continent?"


    "It seems that you have been closed for too long, adults, and do not know the new rules."


    LAN Keer saw Cheng Hao really don''t know the matter. He hurriedly explained: "three billion years ago, most of the City owners in the five continents met and held a city master''s Congress..." br >


    the process doesn''t have to be said, and the results are directly said! " Chenghao put his hand at his disposal, and he has no leisure to listen to the story now."As a result, thousands of city Lords have worked out a joint Treaty of the five continents: if you are not the master, you are not allowed to go to other continents at will."


    "If you have to go to other continents if you have something important to do, you must apply to the local city Lord''s office. You can leave the original mainland only after the city Lord''s office approves and issues a cross-border token!"


    "So much trouble? There is no other way? " Cheng Hao''s face became cold.


    "Yes!" LAN Ke''er nodded heavily, "that is, sneaking along the bloody River in the ancient Hongmeng battlefield, which is also the main way for most monks of Hongmeng kingdom to go to other continents now!"


    "Xuesha river passes through the five continents, and the cities along the river also turn a blind eye to the illegal immigrants. As long as you don''t do too much, the major fortresses along the river will be released!"


    "Which is closer, land or water?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Generally speaking, it can save half the time by land than by water!"


    Cheng Hao thought a little, then made a decision, waved: "go, let''s go to dominate the castle, first get a dominant identity!"


    Master identity, in this Hongmeng world, enjoy all kinds of privileges. Without this identity, many things are very difficult to do.


    The dominating castle is not large in area, but rather small compared with the huge purple Moon Castle.


    The huge purple moon city is full of bustling crowds, but only a few people stand at the gate chatting in front of the castle. It seems that few people will enter it.


    This is also very normal. In the Hongmeng realm, there are countless friars of the sixth rank or even below, but the number of monks of chaos God is much less. In Cheng Hao''s induction of this period of time, there are only dozens of chaos gods in the purple moon city.


    Moreover, most of these chaotic gods stay in the city Lord''s mansion. Except for some monks who want to apply for the master''s examination, there are really few people in the open master castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    On the steps, Cheng Hao and lancell stepped into the first floor hall that dominated the castle.


    On the first floor, he was mainly responsible for the application for the examination. In front of the hall, an old man in black robe was lazily tasting wine and looked very relaxed.


    "Apply for the master assessment, is it for you?" "Go to the counter and ask Chenghao.


    "Well, after three months, the assessment starts. This is the assessment token. You have collected it. The time is up, and the staff will inform you!"


    For Chenghao and LAN Ke''er, the old man even didn''t even lift his head, but handed out two black tokens, and continued to taste the wine in his hand.


    "Three months too long, do you have a faster assessment method?"


    "There are also quick ways! But you really want to use this method? "


    By this time, the old man raised his head to look at Chenghao and the two.


    "You two are also the primary chaos God peak cultivation. If you follow the normal procedures, if there is no accident, it can be easily passed."


    "But if you apply for a special assessment, it is not a little more difficult. You think it out?"


    Before coming, LAN Ke''er explained to Chenghao the assessment process of dominating the castle.


    Generally speaking, the master assessment will be conducted once a year. At that time, the master castle will gather the examiners, and then let them complete a task collectively, and get a task item, it will be considered that the assessment has passed.


    This kind of assessment, relatively simple, after all, a large number of people, can cooperate with each other. And only need to get the task items, if lucky, even need not to fight against the chaos God level strong.


    But applying for a special assessment is different.


    The master castle will open the assessment chamber for the appraiser, which corresponds to the master puppet of the required assessment level.


    The examiners can use various means to defeat the puppet before they pass the assessment.


    Generally, unless the chaos God with great confidence in his own strength, few people will choose this way. After all, it is not easy to defeat a powerful puppet similar to his own strength.


    "Start special assessment. We''re in a hurry!" Chenghao nodded, and he looked firm.


    "Well, you come with me!"


    During the conversation, the old man led Chenghao two people into the second floor, and there was no staff on the second floor, and only one door was closed tightly.


    "The front door of your eyes is a junior master level puppet. After entering, the battle will begin... As long as it can destroy the head or heart of the puppet, it will be checked and passed!"


    The old man voice just fell, Chenghao will open a door in front of him, and then walked in without hesitation.


    Blue Ke''er also did not hesitate, opened the door next to Chenghao, flew into.


    Inside the door, it is totally different from the outside. In Chenghao''s eyes, there is a small square like a Colosseum.


    The square is not large in area, and it is hundreds of square meters. In the center of the square, a three meter tall ape puppet, holding a chaos goblin in his front hand, grinned at him.


    "Ah..." br >


    Chenghao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He took a step forward and passed the speed of light in a moment, and then came to the top of the ape man.


    The figure of ape puppet was slightly settled, and it seemed that Cheng Hao was so fast. After reaction, he waved a wolf stick and wanted to take Chenghao out.


    Boom!


    However, the ape puppet''s wolfstick has not been waved out, and it is Chenghao''s big fist, which haunts hundreds of mysterious Dao lines.


    What a!


    This can be a breakthrough in the lower realm. In this assessment chamber, it only smashes the head of ape puppet. After that, the remaining remaining power is eliminated in the invisible when it is near the wall around the chamber.


    After a second, he killed the puppet at the primary level of domination. Chenghao was a man of ancient beauty. His fighting power far exceeded his cultivation, and he could not be judged simply by cultivation.


    Other than that, it was only the power of the Tao pattern on his fist. Even the monk in the middle of chaos would have to collapse in the flesh after a fist.


    The puppet is only the head broken, and other body parts are not in great trouble. That is because Cheng Hao controls the power very carefully, only destroys the other side''s skull, and does not hurt other parts of the other party.


    The puppet head is broken, and the examination passed, and the closed door is opened again.


    Chenghao walked out of the old black robe with some shocked eyes, and even nodded to him.


    "Rest assured, I only destroyed its skull, other parts have no big obstacles, it should be easy to repair!"


    The old man did not speak, and pressed down the surprise in his heart, and turned his eyes to the door.


    At this time, the closed door was also open, and blue Keer came out with a smile. Behind her, a tyrannosaurus dragon like puppet had a fine puncture trace of fingers in the heart. The heart part inside was thoroughly broken.In this regard, Cheng Hao is not surprised. After all, LAN Ke''er is not weak in cultivation, and she is also the close maid of LAN Meng. If you learn some secret arts and powers, you can easily defeat the strong ones at the same level.


    Hongmengjie is a bad thing, but it is also a good thing.


    At least, if you want to kill a monk of the same rank in the lower bound, it is estimated that it will take many days to kill a monk of the same rank. Only by fighting the chaotic vibration of the heaven and earth can we tell the victory or defeat.


    However, in the Hongmeng realm, even if the chaos gods fight each other, the movement and stillness that can be caused is limited. In almost a few moves, the victory or defeat, even the life and death, can be distinguished.


    It''s rare to see things that have been repaired at the same time for hundreds or thousands of years.


    After all, in the Hongmeng realm, although the heaven and earth vitality and chaotic Qi are very rich, they are suppressed by the world class. The chaotic God can not catch up with the damage speed caused by the battle by absorbing the chaotic Qi to repair the wound.


    In the lower bound, the strong man of chaos can open his mouth at will, and the chaotic power of almost the whole chaotic universe can be continuously absorbed, and the consumption of battle can be replenished every moment.


    However, in the Hongmeng Kingdom, it is estimated that after a battle, it is only possible to absorb a few wisps of chaotic Qi. This energy can only repair some minor injuries and major injuries, which can not be repaired in time.


    In fact, Cheng Hao was happy to accept the special situation of Hongmeng kingdom.


    After all, his favorite thing is to kill the enemy with one stroke of a second.


    For the weak, the Hongmeng world is simply a hell with difficulties, but for the strong, it is a real paradise where you can enjoy the pleasure of fighting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    For Chenghao, there are countless powerful people in the Hongmeng world, and chaos God is tens of thousands. Even the great and perfect chaos powerful people have dozens of people. This world once again raised a desire to conquer.


    It has been too long for him to be a Taoist ancestor in the world of Honghuang. He has no desire for it for too long. Only in this Hongmeng world can Cheng Hao''s fighting spirit be burned again.


    He has made up his mind to come to Hongmeng directly when he has developed the source of destiny or put the world of the flood and famine into the inner world.


    He can''t wait to hand in with the chaos gods in this world!


    After passing the special assessment of the master castle, Chenghao and Chenghao got a white jade token symbolizing their dominant status after they gave a point of soul breath and informed the old man in black robe of their name.


    "This is the master token, which records your master level. Both of you can enjoy all kinds of treatment that the master should have if they show the master token!" Pass two master tokens to Chenghao and the old man explained.


    "Old man, is the intermediate master different from the senior master token?"


    Chenghao plays with the white jade token in his hand, and the power of his hand is constantly improving, but he can not damage the token. This makes him curious about the higher level master token.


    "No, the master token is universal in the Hongmeng world. Only one of them, whatever the level of master, gets this token!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao nodded, and greeted the old man, and then walked out of the master castle with blue Keer.


    "Well, you have a map to the land of Shenji?"


    "Adult, I have all the maps of the five continents. Shall we start now?"


    Chenghao shook his head and did not start directly, but entered the purple Moon Castle again. In the surprised eyes of many monks, he bought many skill secrets before walking leisurely towards the gate of the city.


    Out of the city, Chenghao directly sacrificed the door of eternal life, and made it into a boat boat. Then he rushed to the land of Shenji in the direction directed by lancell.


    Even if Cheng Hao urged the door of eternal life to drive to the speed of light, it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to travel.


    Bored, Cheng Hao took out all the skills secret books he bought before and began to study it.


    There are many ways for monks to practice in this field. But after Cheng Hao studies many skills, he has basically determined that the world is mainly refined in the field of spirit and spirit.


    The body, the power of law, the soul are the main powers of this world.


    The world has almost perfect cultivation methods. Chenghao has studied hundreds of skills, almost every one of which is the top skill of both the spirit of essence and spirit.


    For example, the "Yan Ji Ji" skill that Chenghao watched at this time, from the beginning, it absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and transformed it into inflammatory force. Then, he refined the body and soul with the inflammatory force, and transformed the flesh body and soul into the essence of the inflammatory extreme and the essence of inflammation.


    Once the true body of Yan Ji and the God of Yan Ji become, it can be naturally compatible with fire system Avenue. The cultivation of fire system Avenue can be carried out for thousands of miles in a day, and the level of six can be cultivated with light and loose.


    As for the seventh order chaos God, the monks in this field are not like Chenghao to gather the source of the road, and they independently control the power of one source.


    The advanced method of chaos God in this field is to divide half of the original gods into some kind of road in the underworld.


    If this avenue recognizes the monk as a god of chaos, he will integrate the other half of the original gods into a part.


    Only a small part of the original gods need to be integrated into this kind of Avenue, and the monks are stepping into the state of chaos God, and can easily borrow the power of the source of the avenue.


    The higher the integration of Yuan Shen, the stronger the source of the main road that can be borrowed. If the separated half of the yuan gods are fully integrated into this avenue, it will be considered to reach the peak chaos God state and have the qualification to become the master of a city.


    As for the great perfection chaos God in this field, the other half of the original gods will be integrated into another avenue. When fighting, the two kinds of original sources of the main roads can be called, and the two kinds of original sources can be combined together, and the power can be increased by ten times in a flash.


    Such power is enough to easily crush the peak chaos God. In the era when the God of Hongmeng cannot come out, the circle is full of chaos God, so it is just standing at the top of the cultivation world, overlooking the whole Hongmeng world, and seeing for a long time, and never die!


    After studying the skills in hand, Chenghao still thinks that he can practice the road of the origin of the road alone.


    The practice of chaos God in this field is quite similar to the saints in the world of flood and famine.


    One is that the yuan God is integrated into a certain kind of Avenue, the other is the integration of the yuan God into the heaven; the other is to borrow the power of the origin of the avenue, and the other is to borrow the power of heaven. Although there is some gap between the two sides'' strength, in fact, it is the same in essence.


    The only difference is that the saints can be resurrected by the heaven after death in the flood.However, the chaotic gods in the Hongmeng realm are not. If they are killed, the way in which half of the original gods are integrated will not revive them. On the contrary, after their real bodies die, the Tao will directly devour the remaining half of the original gods and turn them into their own nourishment.


    The great way and the monks in the Hongmeng realm are like a relationship of mutual utilization. The friars want to borrow the power of the great way, and the Tao Dao seems to want to devour the original spirit of the friars as nourishment, strengthen itself, and stand out among the three thousand roads and become the strongest one.


    After taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao put his skills into his sleeve robe. He felt a little pity for the monks in this field.


    He didn''t know who was spreading these skills and what the purpose was, but he understood that if he practiced these skills and integrated the yuan God into some kind of chaotic God in the road, there would be no possibility of breaking away from the Hongmeng realm in this life!


    However, the pity in Cheng Hao''s heart is only a flash away. Even, he feels that this is a good thing for him.


    At the very least, what the friars of this world pursue all their life is to integrate their original spirit into the Tao. With the help of more original power of the Tao, they will no longer focus on the cultivation of the body, the magic power and even the yuan God.


    It is precisely for this reason that the friars of this realm may have a strong fighting power, but in Cheng Hao''s opinion, it is easier to kill them. Both the body and the soul can become a hidden danger that will make them die.


    "Lanmeng awakens the memory of the past life. What he practices should be the skills of the previous life, and he should not take the road of integrating yuan Shen into the road. If elder brother Pangu has preserved the memory of his previous life, he should also understand the disadvantages of practicing kung fu in this realm, and he will never go wrong!"


    Thinking in his heart, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao had already left the sphere of influence of ziyue city and rushed to Shenji land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The East is far from the mainland, and the area is very large, but for Chenghao, who has been used to walking in the tens of thousands of fields in the sky, this area is not really much.


    But in this world, the rapid movement of gods can not be used. Therefore, this continent, which is millions of light-years, is very large. Even chaos God, many of them have only been in one continent in their lives, and rarely go to other strange lands.


    Hundreds of thousands of years, Cheng Hao did not idle, took the map of lancoe to study it all over, and recorded some dangerous places and Jedi in Hongmeng realm in his mind. Now, with his separation strength, he went to those Jedi, basically whether he had died or not.


    Also looked at the map, Chenghao is to the whole Hongmeng world has a general understanding.


    There are five continents in Hongmeng, namely, the East departure continent, the Shenji continent, the Tiantang continent, the Hongmeng continent and the Tianchan continent.


    In every continent, there is a supreme family that has existed since the birth of the continent.


    There are Chen family in the East, dreamers in Shenji continent, Tang family in Tiantang continent, Hongjia in Hongmeng continent and Tianjia in Tianchan continent.


    It is said that the first generation of ancestors of these five families, each of them is the God of Hongmeng. Now, the five continents of the Hongmeng kingdom were created by them.


    The five continents are not in straight line, but in a circle like a circle, and in the most central position, even the great perfect chaos God dare not enter the space.


    Legend says that there is no count of Hongmeng Qi, and several Hongmeng gods live in it.


    Today, the Hongmeng coins commonly used in the five continents are refined by the breath of the empty space of Hongmeng, which is recognized by the cities and cities.


    "If there is an opportunity in the future, we must go to the empty space of the Hongmeng. In that case, it may be the opportunity for the master to become an opportunity to step into the eighth level realm!"


    Boom!


    When Cheng Hao was thinking about himself, suddenly, there was a black attack on the boat, which was transformed by the door of eternal life. A monster like a black giant snake, the giant tail of the snake, was directly whipped at the bow of the boat.


    "Well?"


    Chenghao takes the mind and spirit back from his meditation. When he thinks, the boat, which is transformed by the door of eternal life, stops.


    Looking at it, I can see a huge black snake falling from the air to the land. At this time, the monster''s long lower body is already fleshy, and a hidden force of corrosion is eroding all over its body.


    The door of eternal life, that is chaos treasure, and in chaos to treasure, also count as the top.


    In Hongmeng, although there are many monks, there are not many chaos treasures. Most of the primary chaos gods have no chaos near the treasure. Even the intermediate chaos God does not have chaos treasure, let alone the top chaos treasure.


    Having chaos treasure is almost the symbol of the middle and high-level masters. Even the large predator team is far away from the master who owns the most precious chaos, and dare not provoke at all.


    And the black snake, which has no long eyes, obviously kicked on the iron plate.


    Just now, its strong impact on the tail of the snake not only does not cause any damage to the door of eternal life, but is seriously injured by the anti shock force, it seems, even has hurt the soul.


    "This is a black fog snake of chaos God level, which has strong defense against physical attack. It is no wonder that it dare to provoke the two dominant teams of us!"


    Blue Keer only glanced at the origin of the monster, which is famous among the predators, not only because of their strong strength, but also because the black fog snake group is very brave, even if facing the small number of masters, dare to come up to attack.


    "It turns out to be a black fog snake, that''s no wonder!"


    For the black fog snake, Cheng Hao also has some understanding. In the skills he read before, some of them have mentioned this creature.


    The monster''s heart has excellent holding effect on cultivating some magic skills. Therefore, many special schools of magic arts have mentioned that if the economic conditions are appropriate, you can buy some heart of black fog snake to cultivate it.


    "We have been in a long way for tens of thousands of years, and we have been attacked for the first time! It''s fun! "


    As they move forward, the general predator team will disperse after they have detected the dominant status of Chenghao and dare not attack at all. Therefore, they are very comfortable along the way.


    If it was not for this black fog snake to attack, Chenghao estimated that the mind was still wandering outside the sky.


    Cheng Hao was lazy to move his mind and urged the boat under his feet to accelerate again. In a moment, the boat shaped by the door of eternal life was like a sword that could tear all obstacles, and passed through the heart of the black fog snake.


    "This is the heart of the black fog snake?"


    Behind the black fog snake that huge body fall sound, Cheng Hao pan sitting on the boat, leisurely look at the hand of the like black rock.


    "It is indeed the heart of black fog snake. Don''t look at this thing. But a heart of black fog snake with chaos God level can sell tens of thousands of Hong Meng coins in each big city. If it happens to be in urgent need, even 100000 high prices can be sold!"Hearing the explanation of LAN Ke''er, Chenghao was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that this thing was so valuable. A heart could even buy a house with a courtyard in the suburb of the city.


    God didn''t know into the heart. In a moment, Chenghao immediately felt a strange feeling. He felt that he had touched a mysterious Avenue called black magic Avenue. Even if he wanted, he could integrate the original God into the dark magic Avenue.


    "No wonder the price is so high, this thing, even for the chaos God level of the demon monks, is also a rare treasure!"


    The temptation to the dark magic Avenue is blind. Chenghao withdraws the divine knowledge, and then puts the black rock heart into his sleeve robe. Then he leans lazily on his seat again, and doesn''t know what to think about.


    "Sir, if you fly further for about 2000 years, you will be in the jurisdiction of chaos city. You''d better take this boat to its treasure, otherwise it may cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "Oh? What is the special thing about the chaotic city? "


    Although he has seen the name of the city in the map of lancell, Chenghao has not put it in his mind before. Now, it seems that it is not simple.


    "Chaos city is one of the most wonderful cities in the world of Hongmeng. Other city pools, almost every other period of time, will send out the city guard forces, will control the area of large-scale predators to strangle and expel. "


    "But the chaos is different. As long as we don''t do it in the city, the guards ignore it in any area outside the city!"


    "That is why the outer area of the city pool attracts countless predators. Chaos and disorder, fighting and plundering are normal scenes outside the city!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "The outer part of the chaos City, there are many predators?" Asked Cheng Hao.


    "Well, it''s a lot! It was almost a paradise for predators, and the nests of all kinds of large predators were almost all stationed there! "


    "A predator with a high level of dominance?"


    "No, the high-level master is qualified to be the city owner in every big city. Why should he be the predator who is not seen?" Blue Keer shook his head with a smile. "Not only that, the middle-level predators rarely see it."


    This is also, even if the intermediate master, in this Hongmeng world, it is also qualified to apply for a city pool as a deputy city owner, why do you need to be a person like a street mouse to be a person annoying predator?


    "So, what else can be feared? Rush, who comes, who kills! "


    Chenghao has a faint sense of excitement in his heart. With his current fighting power, as long as he does not meet senior masters, there is no fear in this Hongmeng world.


    After thousands of years, the two men finally entered the territory of chaos city.


    It must be said that the black soil here, mountains and grass are everywhere, and the meaning of killing is revealed in the desolation. Even Chenghao has to admit that the air revealed a sense of killing, which is the strongest he has ever felt in his life.


    This area is a world of killing. It can''t help killing. It is even proud of killing and plundering. As long as we don''t challenge the authority of the city owner, we can do whatever we want.


    Now, this chaotic city area is in the state of night. In the strange purple moonlight, there is no trace of the flying of the living spirit. In the exploration of divine knowledge, Chenghao found several sixth-level monks who were hiding in the grass on the ground and crawling carefully.


    These monks are all human-shaped, not predators, they look like they want to leave the area, but they dare not leave without a clear eye. They have to hide themselves by the grass at night and sneak a little bit.


    After all, the area under the control of chaos city is too large, even the predator can not disperse all areas of God awareness monitoring at all times. In the night, the moon color of the demons also limits the scope of divine exploration, which is the best time for the monks who want to leave the place.


    Perhaps they sensed the flight fluctuation of Chenghao. The six level monks stopped their dive, and went directly into the ground and converged to their breath, just like they died.


    Chenghao saw the appearance, and sighed in his heart.


    If these six level monks are in the lower realm, it is estimated that each can become the powerful power of the powerful heavens. But in this Hongmeng realm, even the way has to be sneaked. Only by the chance of the moon to limit the divine knowledge, they can only sneak carefully.


    But the sigh is back to sigh, Chenghao is not the virgin, he did not save these monks'' mind, the eternal door in the sky flash, no pause.


    "Adults, we should be in the eyes of some predators now, maybe we will meet the enemy soon!"


    Cheng Hao and his two men are so fast forward that they will naturally attract the attention of some strong people. However, after they continue to fly for several days, the road ahead is finally blocked by the predators.


    In the distant void, a large number of predators were suspended in the dense fog.


    This is a large predator group, and it seems that a whole group appears. It can be seen that they attach great importance to Chenghao and the two.


    Unlike the black fog snake before, these predators in front of them, each of them are dark and blue, with ferocious and huge faucets. Behind them, like the Western giant dragon, they are stretched out with a pair of blue wings, which are under pressure, and cover the whole void.


    "It is a group of Qingming longzu, good at dark avenue, and is famous among predators from the mainland in the East!" Blue Keer looked at the enemy in front of him with a dignified look, and whispered to Chenghao.


    "You have some insight!"


    In the moment when the voice of blue Keer fell, the first giant monster, which seemed to be the leader of Qingming dragon, incited the huge wings behind him and gave a burst of cheerful laughter.


    "You are the master, you are not easy to provoke... We are not high demand, leave your boat and boat under you, I let you leave, how?"


    The Dragon leader, unexpectedly, is a rare predator of intermediate chaos God level. During the speaking, after the giant dragon monster, more than ten blue giant dragons are flying out. Each of them has the breath of primary chaos God. Each one looks at Chenghao and looks at Chenghao. It seems that he will launch a deadly strike at any time!


    "You have a good eye, and you can see my treasure is extraordinary!"


    Chenghao''s mouth corner showed a smile, no tension.


    "But, to get this treasure, do you deserve it?"


    Wen Yan, that dragon leader looks ferocious suddenly, seems to feel unprecedented humiliation?


    "So, it''s impossible to talk about it?"


    Then, before Chenghao opens, the Dragon leader''s voice full of murderers suddenly rings in the void."Kill me!"


    "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without hesitation, after the leader gave orders, thousands of Qingming dragons attacked at the same time.


    Either a sword attack with corrosive atmosphere or a dark lightning falling from the sky, especially the Dragon leader, after his hand was firmly pressed, he directly developed a secret method. A false black dragon seemed to ignore all the defenses and directly attacked the master of the monk. In a flash, he came to Chenghao.


    Faced with such a massive attack, blue Keer has a little ugly face. Although she has extraordinary strength and can also fight against intermediate masters, she can hardly resist such a dense group attack alone.


    "When I have eternal life, all the heaven and all the world can live forever!"


    When blue Keer wondered whether to leave the place first, a light voice with a look down at the sky and the world began to ring.


    And with the sound of the sound, the boat and boat under their feet disappeared, and instead, in the void, there appeared a huge gateway that seemed to lead to the land of eternal life.


    The portal is not too big, but it is emitting infinite divine light. Where the light passes, a force that blue can''t describe is suppressed. This power is not only on the body, but also directly on the soul and the God.


    Just like the high road, suddenly, it was over the head of ordinary living beings.


    Time and space at this moment, seems to be stagnant.


    This is not a secret technique of time and space, but the gate of eternal life carries the mighty power of the top chaos and treasure, and directly rolls down with the great momentum of the yellow.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the attacks that were sweeping through the sky dissipated like ice and snow under the infinite divine power of the gate of eternal life. They disappeared with them, and behind the Dragon leader, the thousands of Qingming dragon groups!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The leader of Qingming dragon is the intermediate chaos God after all.


    Although the repression of the eternal door is completely imprisoned, the flesh and even the God begin to have cracks, but it will not die directly in a while.


    But he can fight the rolling force of the door of eternal life in a short time. The people behind him have fallen into a lot of bad luck.


    First, the sixth level dragon broke down one by one, and the yuan God disappeared. Later, even the ten people at the primary chaos level beside him began to break down, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    Dragon leader in the heart of blood, these, but all his people!


    Because of these people, they can make the name of the Qingming dragon predator in the East and become one of the top predators.


    But now, but kicked the iron plate, harmed the whole group, even including him, I am afraid to fall here!


    "Greedy, I am greedy!"


    "I know that the master of chaos is the most precious treasure. I can''t get involved. I didn''t expect that the other side was so strong!"


    The Dragon leader was very regretful and wanted to ask for mercy. But under the great power of the great portal in the sky, he could not even preach the divine knowledge. He could only watch his people die in front of him, until his turn finally.


    Chenghao quietly looked at the vast expanse of the dying green dragon, and a little satisfied appeared in his heart.


    The door of eternal life, the most precious treasure, finally shows its supreme power in the realm of Hongmeng.


    If in the lower realm, it is not easy for the door of eternal life to die of a strong man in a chaotic state.


    After all, in the lower world, the strong people who can cultivate chaos by their own abilities are extremely powerful, and each one, whether the flesh or the God, is extremely powerful. In addition, it can absorb the chaos force to repair the injury continuously. Without tens of thousands of years, it is difficult to suppress the other party to death!


    But in this realm of Hongmeng, it is different.


    Chaos God in this world, whether flesh or yuan God or even legal power, is much weaker than the strong chaos in the lower realm. It is much easier to kill!


    "The power of oneself is the most real... Relying too much on the power of others, everything will be a mirror, but a blank!"


    With a shake of body shape, Chenghao step out to the leader of the dragon, and blow out with a fist and directly smash his head.


    Then, he raised his hand and held the imprisoned God in his hand, and put several forbidden systems on it, and then he was put into his sleeve robe.


    If the Dragon leader, without the door of eternal life to suppress and imprison, mobilize the power of the source of the dark avenue, and on the strength of war, it is also a strong intermediate chaos.


    But his physical strength in Chenghao''s view, even can not compare to the seven steps of chennan, Luofeng and other people, even Cheng Hao this split boxing can not stop!


    The spiritual spirit of this world is the real foundation, which is the spiritual spirit of the world, which is too superstitious with the power of the avenue, and how to borrow the stronger source of the road in his life!


    "What do you think of my treasure, son?"


    As many enemies were killed, Chenghao took up the door of eternal life and made it a boat again. The two sat on it and drove forward again.


    "Strong, very strong! Even the intermediate master can die. Among all the chaos treasures in this Hongmeng realm, it is estimated that it can be ranked in the top few! " Blue can son a face envy praise.


    "Ha ha, I am right to be the door of eternal life, but the reason why they die is still too weak!"


    "Too weak?" Blue Keer was a little confused. "The leader of the Qingming dragon is also the intermediate chaos God. It may be very weak in the great perfection, but in this Hongmeng world, it is actually very strong!"


    Chenghao shook his head and said nothing.


    What he said was weak, mainly the flesh and the gods of the other party were too weak.


    The power of the eternal gate is clear, it is really strong, but it is not strong enough to make the strong in chaos unable to move.


    With Chenghao''s split body force, even if it is held down by the infinite Weizhen of the eternal gate, the speed may be limited, but it is not immovable. As long as he can escape from the scope of the power of treasure, it will be safe and sound.


    "Perhaps only the great and powerful who has fully integrated the yuan God into the avenue will he focus his mind on the cultivation of body and magic again!"


    Through this war, Chenghao can basically judge that the chaos God in this field is indeed much weaker than the strong ones who rely on their own strength to prove the chaos state in the lower bound.


    They may not be weak in their fighting, but they have too many weaknesses.


    In Chenghao''s view, after he used chaos to treasure, even if he was a high-level master, he would not have been able to do anything.


    Other words, their flesh and spirit have no weakness, even if they can not overcome each other, they can retreat safely. It is almost impossible for high-level masters to kill him easily.


    The only one that can make Chenghao afraid is the great and perfect strong man in this field!The great circle is full of chaos God. Yuan God has been fully integrated into the avenue. When he raises his hand and throws his feet, he can use the power of the original source of the avenue. The two kinds of original sources of the main road are combined, and the power is strong. It is estimated that the master may not be able to live without any damage.


    Moreover, the great circle is full of chaos God, and it is unnecessary to focus on the integration of Yuan Shen. It can be used to improve the spirit of essence. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, the physical strength is absolutely very strong and will never become their weakness.


    Without weakness, the great perfect chaos God has the top chaos treasure. In the era when the God of Hongmeng cannot come out, it is the invincible existence.


    Since the countless years in the Hongmeng world, there have been great perfect chaos gods who have been chased by the five supreme families, but there has never been any news of the great circle falling.


    After all, great perfection has no weakness. No matter attack or defense, even if the five families send out many powerful people to chase and block up, but if a big circle man wants to escape, the five families can not help them if they want to escape.


    This is also the blue dream of the close maid LAN Ke''er sold in many city pools, but no one chaos God dare to take over the reason.


    No way, the reputation of the city is too terrible. Even the city owner of a city dare not to cause and effect with them at will.


    At this point, Cheng Hao is also a complete determination.


    The master does not step into the chaos state of the circle, and never into the land of heaven.


    Although he is proud, he has a sense of self-knowledge.


    The strength of our respect is very strong, but the great success of the Hongmeng world is also strong.


    Even if the master stepped into the chaos and the circle, he could not say that in the Hongmeng world, it was really invincible.


    On the treasure of chaos, it is estimated that there is more than one great success in each Hongmeng realm; on the fighting power, the great perfect chaos God in Hongmeng realm can combine the two kinds of sources of power, and the fighting power can be called the counter heaven.


    On the yuan God, the Dharma and the flesh body, the great perfect chaos God in the Hongmeng Kingdom also has few weaknesses.


    Thinking about it, Chenghao feels the only advantage of his own respect. That is, he can copy the pattern of the body. Every time he carves one more pattern, the strength of the body can be improved by a point. In the aspect of the body, the strength can be improved unlimited!


    He even has a kind of feeling. When the flesh body completely imitates 3000 lines, his whole person will undergo the most essential transformation, which may even make him surpass the strength of the previous life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    One man and one treasure wiped out the famous Qingming dragon clan group with a wave of his hand. Cheng Hao''s fighting power after exerting the gate of eternal life was comparable to that of a city master.


    Originally, there were many predator groups hidden in the dark void around, waiting for the scuffle to open to see if they could take a share.


    However, after seeing Cheng Hao''s terrible power, they were all frightened, shivering and hurried back. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment!


    No matter how brave they are, they dare not challenge a master with the strength of the city Lord. Such existence can not be dealt with simply by relying on the number of people!


    Along the way, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao passed through the chaos City area without any obstacles.


    More than 100000 years later, in front of a huge bloody City, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao fell from the sky and stood in the air outside the city, quietly looking at the city in front of them.


    The architectural style of this city is quite similar to that of the purple moon city. In fact, the architectural style of the whole city in the East China is similar.


    The only difference is that the whole body of the huge city is blood red, which seems to have been contaminated with countless blood for endless years.


    Over the city, there is a bloody cloud with no end to see. Even if it is far away, the evil spirit and resentment can be clearly perceived by Cheng Hao. Obviously, the number of monks killed in this city has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can imagine.


    "My Lord, the passage to Shenji land is in this blood Cloud City. After the blood Cloud City, it will be Shenji land!" Gazing at the huge city in front of her eyes, a trace of excitement appeared in her eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao closed the door of eternal life and stepped into the city without queuing up in the eyes of countless monks.


    On both sides of the bloody street, there are many shops, and the street is full of people and hustle and bustle.


    "My Lord, almost every trillions of years, there will be a divine war between Shenji land and the East departure continent!"


    "On the east side of the mainland, the Xueyun city is the stronghold, and the Shenji continent is the stronghold of the black rock city. Any friars in the Hongmeng kingdom can join in or join the camp at will. As long as you have accumulated enough military skills, you can exchange all kinds of cultivation resources at the Quartermaster''s office, and even the chaotic treasure that chaos gods are flocking to can also be exchanged for! "


    "Therefore, every time the divine war starts, ordinary friars will not talk about it. Even the masters of chaos God level, there will be thousands of people participating in the war. After all, no one will despise chaos and treasure."


    "After many times of God wars, this blood Cloud City has become like this. Too many monks died, and they changed from pure black to bloody city!"


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully. In his opinion, the so-called divine war should be a trick made by several supreme families to reduce the number of monks.


    After all, there is no limit on the number of monks in Hongmeng world. After all, the number of friars in Hongmeng world is absolutely terrible after endless years of accumulation. If we don''t try to reduce the number of monks by a large margin, no matter how big the Hongmeng kingdom is, sooner or later they will be filled.


    Looking at the bustling stream of people in front of him, Cheng Hao subconsciously asked, "is it not far from the next god war?"


    "Well, that''s for millions of years... Some monks who want to participate in the holy war have already started to rush towards the blood Cloud City."


    The two chatted and rushed to the city Lord''s house. The access to Shenji land was in the peripheral area of the city Lord''s mansion, guarded by the city guards.


    However, just as they approached the city Lord''s house, a blue figure suddenly came flying from the bloody clouds in the void. It crossed over their heads and directly rushed into the city Lord''s house.


    No flying is allowed in the city. This is the express regulation of each city. Now, the blue figure not only flies at will, but also forcibly intrudes into the city Lord''s house. This action immediately aroused the fierce reaction of the city guards.


    All of a sudden, countless attacks of different colors sprang into the sky, dense as raindrops. Even Cheng Hao''s scalp felt numb.


    This city Lord''s house is not the Qingming dragon clan group he met before. Hundreds of thousands of city guards attacked at the same time, which was mixed with several attacks from intermediate masters. Such a huge force, guided by the array in the city, converged into a colorful energy flood, and even the space began to shake violently.


    However, in the face of the terrible torrent of energy, the blue figure in the void did not mean to stop at all.


    I saw the other side of the city to the castle where the city Lord is located, while it is very casual to raise his hand toward the back of a gentle tear.


    Hiss!


    The space was suddenly torn apart like a piece of white paper. In a flash, a space crack with a length of more than 10 meters appeared above the city Lord''s mansion. The terrifying power of swallowing and pulling was sent out, which directly sucked the incoming energy ocean into the dark space crack.


    "One hand tearing space is the God of chaos."


    LAN Ke''er''s face shows the color of horror. She knows the most about the strength of Da Yuanman. After all, she is the maid close to Da Yuanman.The existence of Da Yuan man is already at the top of the Hongmeng realm, and it is not something that can be dealt with by quantity.


    "Stop the attack and withdraw the whole army!"


    LAN Ke''er recognizes the identity of the other party''s great consummation. Naturally, some strong people in the city master''s mansion recognize the situation in front of them. At present, several deputy city lords come forward and directly issue the order to retreat.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see that the big round man in front of him is specially for the city Lord, and he doesn''t mean to trouble them. But if he and others do not know what to do, they will be met by the anger of the chaos God of Da Yuanman.


    A great success is the space crack of walking. Hundreds of thousands of city guards seem to be many, but in Da Yuanman''s hands, they can''t even carry ten breathing time.


    Since the city Lord has provoked the strong man of dayuanman, he deserves to die. They don''t want to be buried with him.


    Without the barrier of the city guards, the speed of the blue figure soared again. In the next moment, he directly came to the castle where the city Lord was located. He lifted his foot and gently stamped down. In a moment, the whole castle was like sand and broke into pieces.


    "Yan lie, get out of here!"


    At this time, all the monks in the city trembled and did not dare to make any action for fear of causing death.


    At the moment when the vast voice fell, a middle-aged man in a bloody robe flew up from the broken Castle below. At this time, there was a trace of panic on haramoto''s face. As soon as he appeared, he bowed to the blue figure opposite him.


    "It turns out to be the Reverend of the green shadow. I admit that I have never offended the venerable. I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming to our blood Cloud City?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Qingying Zun is a famous God in Hongmeng world.


    The whole body of this man is wrapped in blue light and shadow, and no one knows his own appearance, even whether he is a man or a woman.


    This green shadow master, who was a lone walker, did not hold any position as a city Lord. He lived in seclusion in Qingying mountain in the northwest of the mainland. He liked to call himself his own master, so he was called a venerable by numerous monks.


    "I ask you, ten thousand years ago, did you kill a primary master named Xuanqing in Shenji land?"


    "The master of Xuanqing?"


    The master of blood Cloud City suddenly felt a little bad. At that time, he had something to do and hurried back from Shenji land. On the way, he met a primary master who looked at him as a very Sao Bao. His cultivation was not strong, and he even had two chaotic treasures to protect his body.


    In the face of this kind of fat sheep, the Lord of Xueyun naturally failed to resist his greed. After destroying the corpse, he captured the two treasures.


    After that, he spent countless resources to clear away all the marks in the two treasures, but he didn''t expect that he still had a life and death crisis!


    "Is the venerable wrong? I have been in Xueyun city all these years and never go out. I don''t know the primary master of Xuanqing! "


    "Don''t you admit it?" There was a trace of anger in the voice of the blue figure, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You killed my son and robbed him of his treasure. Do you really think it''s seamless and can hide from me?"


    The master of green shadow is divided into two parts. Half of them are integrated into the road of wind and the other part into the road of cause and effect. With the help of the power of the road of cause and effect, it is not difficult to find out the murderer who killed his son!


    Knowing that the primary master is the son of this green shadow master, the Lord of Xueyun knows that things can''t be done well, so he doesn''t explain it anymore. The whole person turns into a black rainbow light and rushes to the passageway outside the city Lord''s house.


    The dream family of Shenji land owes him a favor. As long as he can enter Shenji land and get the protection of Mengjia, no matter how strong the green shadow master is, he can''t refuse to give him face.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    I can''t see what action the green shadow master has, but in the next moment, his body appears in front of the Lord of Xueyun.


    He raised his hand and clapped it out. There was a dark space hole in the void, and the terrible power of swallowing spread out. Even though the Lord of Xueyun had three chaotic treasures to protect himself, he was still sucked into it.


    Hiss!


    In Cheng Hao''s field of vision, the Lord of the blood Cloud City was swallowed into the space crack, but he did not die directly.


    The tearing force of the space crack first grinds the three chaotic treasures in front of the main body of Xueyun city into powder, and then the terrifying tearing force spreads to him, tearing his body and even the original spirit into little light particles, which are integrated into the unknown space turbulence.


    For the space cracks in this world, Cheng Hao has always known that it is absolutely a great terror. Today, he has finally witnessed the strength of the space cracks.


    Even the chaos treasure can''t support a few breath of time. The high-level master of blood cloud, who dominates the strength, is also a slag in an instant without the protection of the treasure.


    This kind of great terror, estimated to be full of chaos God, also dare not step into it!


    Otherwise, even if it is lucky not to die, there is no possibility of returning, forever exiled in the mysterious space behind the space crack.


    After killing the Lord of the blood Cloud City, the anger in the heart of the green shadow venerable seems to have calmed down. Standing in the void, he looks at the space crack which is constantly disappearing, and then looks down at the countless revered monks below.


    "This is the personal enmity between Ben Zun and Yan lie. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t panic!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the green shadow Zun flashed, and then again he did not enter the blood cloud in the sky. It seemed that he had left the blood Cloud City.


    Whoa!


    With the other side leaving, countless friars in the city can''t help but feel relieved. It''s just that the great circle is too powerful. They tear up the space and kill the city Lord with one hand. If the other party really starts to be cruel and slaughters all the monks in the whole blood Cloud City, it is estimated that the Chen family will not pursue for this matter.


    After all, it was the Lord of Xueyun city who killed the son of Qingying Zun first. Even the Chen family could not have offended a single grand consummation because of the death of a city Lord and some monks.


    The death City Lord is not a rare thing in the Hongmeng world. The monks in Xueyun city seem to be used to it. After the green shadow master left, they still did what to do, without any trouble.


    The city guards still maintained order in an orderly manner. As for the several deputy city lords, they returned to the city Lord''s house again. There was no sadness about the death of the city Lord.


    "A city Lord is dead, don''t you need to choose a new one?"


    Cheng Hao is surprised to look around those monks who are full of excitement and talk about the situation before. He feels that the monks in this field are not normal.


    Anyway, a city Lord died. How much do you give some reaction! Is there not one of you who is moved by the vacancy of the city Lord?Is it too indifferent?


    "My Lord, you are a master of our predecessors, and you may not pay much attention to such trifles."


    Seeing Cheng Hao show doubts, LAN Ke''er quickly continues to explain: "the city master of Xueyun city has been killed, and the murderer has no intention of taking the position of city Lord. Then after a period of time, the Chen family headquarters of Zhetian city will send a senior master to take over the position of city Lord!"


    "In the East, the Chen family is the real ruler. Who does the Chen family agree to be the city Lord, who can be stable in that position, or even if they forcibly seize the seat of the city Lord, they will die in a strange way soon!"


    "I see!"


    Cheng Hao smiles. It''s no wonder that the Vice City lords are so indifferent. After a long time, it''s not that they don''t want to be the city Lord, but they don''t have enough strength. If they sit in that position rashly, they will be killed by the powerful Chen family sooner or later.


    "Kor, wait for me at the entrance of the passage first. I''ll come when I have something to do!"


    Just a moment later, he had used his divine sense to explore the collapsed City Lord''s castle. Although almost all the items in the castle were damaged under the attack of the great circle man, some precious items were still intact.


    For example, a few million Hongmeng coins are safe and buried under the ruins of the castle.


    Now that the city Lord is dead, such a huge wealth, rather than leave it to the next city Lord to take over, it is better to get him Cheng Hao!


    "My Lord, you don''t want to attack the Lord''s house of blood Cloud City, do you?" LAN Ke''er seemed to think of something. He was worried and advised: "although the city Lord is dead, there are hundreds of thousands of city guards and several deputy city lords in the Lord''s house. This force is not easy to provoke!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You pay for the passage first, and don''t worry about anything else!"


    The cost of entering Heiyan city from the channel of blood Cloud City to Shenji mainland will cost thousands of Hongmeng coins at a time. This money is not a decimal point for ordinary chaos gods.


    It is also true that the cross continental channel in the blood Cloud City can not be opened once in almost a few years. If there is no emergency, even ordinary chaos gods go to the blood Sha River and reach other continents by means of stowage.


    He threw two thousand Hongmeng coins to LAN Ke''er. Chenghao was in a flash of shape and ran directly under the ground of the city master''s mansion.


    There are also forbidden systems in the bottom of the city Lord''s mansion.


    This kind of prohibition is not a common defense or attack prohibition, but a seclusion prohibition.


    As long as entering the ground, the forbidden force will isolate the monks from the road to the greatest extent. Even the chaos God can hardly mobilize the original force of the road.


    In the case of unable to mobilize the original power of the main road, even the chaos God is not much stronger than the sixth level monk. It is difficult to raise any waves in the ground of the city master''s mansion!


    But Chenghao is different from the chaos God in this world. His strength is not from the source of the main road. Whether it is the flesh or the yuan God, he is actually relying on his own cultivation. The underground prohibition of the city master''s mansion has no effect on him.


    In the underground, Chenghao easily came to the castle that collapsed into ruins. The eternal door was shining, and millions of Hongmeng coins were immediately paid into this treasure.


    The great circle is indeed powerful, and almost all the resources in this castle are abandoned. But only these Hongmeng coins are intact and almost free from any damage.


    It is estimated that because of this special feature of Hongmeng coins, it can be circulated in the chaos God and become the top currency in the Hongmeng realm.


    Relying on the eternal gate to cover up his breath, Chenghao''s treasure taking action was extremely relaxed. Several deputy city owners in the blood Cloud City only spread the gods'' knowledge over the city master''s mansion. No one thought that anyone dared to cut off the Hu under the land of the city master''s mansion.


    When they returned to lancell again, the other party had paid for their visit to BlackRock city. They stepped into the mysterious dark passage without any obstruction.


    This channel, unlike the one in the former night fortress, Chenghao felt the power of space for the first time in this cross continental channel of Xueyun city.


    The discovery shocked him.


    "Well, you know who built this kind of passage?"


    "I don''t know, but the living spirit of Hongmeng community agrees that this cross continental channel was created by the five continents when they were born. Otherwise, even if the circle is full of chaos, it can tear space, but cannot control space to construct such a space channel."


    Speaking, LAN Ke''er pointed to the near endless passage in front of him, and continued: "every time God war opens, the blood Cloud City and the black rock city will release their garrison on this passage. Any monk can enter the channel to fight and fight for military skills."


    "There are countless monks who died in this passage, but from beginning to end, this passage is still intact, and those who die have not left a trace of it!"


    Chenghao moved his mind, but he didn''t say anything. He went forward with LAN Ke''er. In his induction, it seemed that it was three days before the two finally saw the light at the exit of the passage.


    Shenji mainland, Heiyan city.


    The architectural style of most of the city pools in the East is very similar. The only difference is that the moonlight over the city is not purple and evil moonlight, but a soft light of light silver.


    Even the black rock buildings, which are all black, are also covered with a layer of silver Tulle under the light of silver moonlight, which is very bright.


    "In the realm of Hongmeng, there is only one sun, but the moon has five. The East is purple moon, and the divine machine continent is silver moon. Many monks who first entered the continent will feel a little uncomfortable! "


    Seeing Chenghao looking up at the silver moon in the sky, blue Keer just introduced.


    "Two, don''t look at the scenery. Please come out of the passage!"


    Just as Chenghao and his men stood at the exit of the passage, looking at the Silver Moon bend, outside the passage, a large man in silver armour and a long sword hanging from his waist greeted them politely.


    The nun who can come to Heiyan city through this cross plane channel is either honorable or powerful chaos God. No matter what kind of situation, it is not the crime of a small head of the city guard.


    Chenghao smiled, and after walking out of the passage, he came to the man with silver armour.


    "What do you call it?"


    "My name is bast, sir. I am the centurion of BlackRock city!"


    This bast is not weak. In Chenghao''s perception, although he has not yet stepped into the state of chaos, he is quite unusual in origin and has no more breath than the primary master."This is my first visit to black rock city. Can you give me a general introduction to the city?"


    Throwing out ten Hongmeng coins, Cheng Hao looks at the other side and asks.


    Thank you very much


    Paster put the Hong Meng coins into his sleeve robe without trace, and he was very happy.


    Garrisoning this cross plane channel is a very rich position in the various departments of the city guard. After all, they are willing to spend 1000 Hong Meng coins only for the master who is on his way, and he does not care to spend a few more Hong Meng coins to inquire about the situation of black rock city.


    Cheng Hao, like Cheng Hao, is the master of ten Hongmeng coins. In a hundred years, he will always meet one or two, ten Hongmeng coins, which has been his salary for a hundred years.


    "My Lord, my black rock city and blood Cloud City are not very different. They belong to the frontier stronghold of Shenji land and the East departure continent. Now the period of God war is approaching. There are many powerful monks in the city, and even dozens of masters have arrived!"


    "The only difference from Xueyun city is that there is a black rock mine in the area under the jurisdiction of Heiyan City, which is the best material for refining chaotic spirit treasure. Now, almost half of the chaotic spirit treasures sold in the big cities of Hongmeng kingdom are refined from black rock god stone."


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved. According to the centurion, this black rock city is a treasure land. If you can be the master of the city, you will be very rich!


    "The Lord is the master. If you want to participate in the holy war, you can go to the city Lord''s house to apply for the position of general in advance and go through the procedures for participating in the divine war."


    "If you want to buy materials, you can go to Heiyan castle for trading. There are a batch of top chaotic Lingbao in Heiyan Castle today. If you are free, you can go and have a look!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    In the city of black rock, Cheng Hao did not delay too long.


    In the auction, after winning three top chaotic Lingbao, he and LAN Ke''er kept on going.


    The blue dream city where the blue dream is located is tens of thousands of light-years away from the black rock city. This distance is not so close.


    No words all the way, ten thousand years later.


    "My Lord, the city ahead is called eternal city, which is the family headquarters of dream family. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Sitting on the boat transformed by the gate of eternal life, LAN Ke''er asks in a low voice, pointing to a huge city in the distance shrouded in the hazy array.


    "No, it''s better not to provoke such a huge family for the time being."


    Cheng Hao shakes his head, then raises his hand to turn, and a huge map unfolds before his eyes.


    "Three hundred years to the East, there is an ancient forbidden area. Have you ever been there?"


    "No!" LAN Ke''er shook his head. "The forbidden place name is dreaming back to ancient times. After stepping into that area, monks have a great chance to fall into a special state, and it is said that they can see some scenes of their previous lives."


    "If that''s all, it''s not a forbidden area, is it?" Cheng Hao is puzzled.


    "It''s not a big deal if you just see some scenes of the past life, but the key is that there are some evil sects in the forbidden area. Almost all the monks who have fallen into a special state and saw their previous lives do not survive. No one knows what the reason is!"


    "My Lord, why don''t we go, or go straight to blue dream city?"


    Cheng Hao shook his head, his eyes full of firmness, and said, "go!"


    Seeing that Cheng Hao has made up his mind, LAN Ke''er is helpless. Although he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to say anything more.


    All the way, they did not encounter any unseen predators to find trouble. Three hundred years later, they came to the edge of the so-called forbidden area.


    "Wait here, and I''ll go in and have a look."


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, Cheng Hao is full of the desire to explore his previous life. He hopes to thoroughly understand everything about the original universe in the previous life.


    LAN Ke''er is slightly silent, and then nods. For the forbidden area in front of her, she instinctively has a kind of fear and dare not go forward at all.


    At the next moment, Cheng Hao stepped forward and directly stepped into the forbidden area.


    In an instant, the world is different in front of his eyes, and Cheng Hao feels that he has come to another world.


    The bell rings long and vibrates out. This is a mysterious world with disorder of time and space. In front of us, there is a vast expanse of white. Except for the chaotic light of time and space, no scene appears.


    Hum!


    At this time, in the chaotic space-time, a light suddenly appeared, which was a mirror light that Cheng Hao was very familiar with.


    "This is the light left by Haotian mirror... Is this ancient forbidden area formed because of Haotian mirror?"


    Hum!


    The chaotic time and space vibrated again. At this time, the scene in front of Cheng Hao changed dramatically. When the mirror light disappeared, a mysterious world appeared in front of him.


    In front of him, there is a quiet path. Above the path, there are stars one after another, arranged in the sky like an array. They are shining and blue as jade.


    At first, Cheng Hao didn''t care too much about it, but when his divine sense penetrated into the stars, he was shocked.


    Because the stars that seem to be as big as mountains are not ordinary stars, but are extremely compressed universes.


    Moreover, these universes are not ordinary universes. Outside every star, there is a breath of nothingness. These seemingly tiny stars are actually a vast and boundless universe inside!


    "Who is it that has refined so many void universes into stars and set up an array?"


    By this time, Cheng Hao had no doubt that he might have left the Hongmeng realm, or even the original void universe, and for some reason, came to the original universe where he lived in his previous life.


    Cheng Hao looked up at the stars in the sky and walked forward step by step.


    No way, with his strength, in this original universe, even the qualification to be a mole ant, if you are not careful, I don''t know how to die.


    Along the path, Cheng Hao walked for several days. During this period, he did not meet any living creatures. Moreover, the path in front of him seemed to have no end at all, and he did not know where it would lead.


    Half a month later, the path in front of him finally came to an end. What appeared in front of him was a world full of immortality and beauty.


    The river is gurgling, the clouds are shrouded, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the immortal birds are flying, and the auspicious animals are everywhere.


    Here, it''s definitely a paradise that monks dream of.


    In the beautiful world ahead, beside the river, a man in white is sitting lazily on a bench, holding a wooden fishing rod, and fishing happily.On the shoulder of the man in white, Cheng Hao can''t tell what color the butterfly is. He is also lazily agitating his beautiful wings with a look of doing nothing.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao was a little stunned. Then he took a deep breath and continued to walk forward. There were some problems. He needed to communicate with the man in white.


    "Where is your brother from?"


    Cheng Hao''s walk naturally attracted the attention of the man in white. He picked up his fishing rod and turned around. His handsome face was filled with a gentle smile.


    "Hongmengjie" Cheng haolue was silent and then returned.


    "The world of Hong and Mongolia?" The man in white scratched his head, as if thinking about the name. After a while, he shook his head, some doubts, "we are beyond the mainland, there is this place?"


    "Should... Have?" Cheng Hao didn''t know how to answer, he said vaguely.


    "Well, maybe it''s someone who can easily make the world." The man in white shook his head and didn''t care about it.


    "Brother, you are a little weak in cultivation, but your foundation is very solid. It is very hopeful to become the ninth step strong one in the future."


    Cheng Hao can''t see through the cultivation of the man in white. However, the other party can see his cultivation strength clearly. It seems that he has been peeped into all the secrets, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, where is this


    "Naturally, you are detached from the mainland. Lundaoshan is the place where you can appear with the seventh step of cultivation. Should you be a native monk from the mainland? Why don''t you know about daoshan


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how. When I wake up, I come here. I''m also wondering."


    "Well, it seems that he is a very lucky man again!"


    The man in white sighed helplessly, "I want to go through three generations and go through a lot of tribulations, then I can be regarded as superdetachment from the void universe, and come to this detached continent. I can''t compare with your Tianjiao who grew up in the detached continent since childhood!"


    The man in white is very powerful, but he is very modest and amiable. He does not mean to be above the others. He pats Cheng Hao on the shoulder and then points to the mountain in front of him.


    "If you can come here, it must be the meaning of some original state power. The mountain peak is the place where the grand meeting of Taoism was held. If you can trust me, follow me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "The grand ceremony of Taoism?"


    "Well, yes, every time, there will be a great ceremony on Taoism. Almost all ethnic groups in mainland China will come to participate in the event. If you are lucky, you can hear the great power of the original environment to talk about Tao!"


    The source of the state of great ability to talk about Tao, Chenghao immediately moved, if can follow the great ability to listen to the way, perhaps their own strength, can greatly improve.


    Chenghao is not sure whether he is dreaming back to the past, seeing some of the previous scenes, or he has really returned to the distant era, and the real integration into the era.


    But there is no false one. That is, the next ceremony of discourse is true in this transcendental continent. All the ways they tell are absolutely true and not false.


    "Brother, are you going to the Analects mountain?"


    Just as they were going to the mountain, a woman in white was coming down the river, with a white dress floating, and had a similar appearance with Linxi.


    "Well, I''ll go to lundaoshan with this Taoist friend. Would you like to join us?"


    "I will not go, anyway, this life also has no hope of the original situation, do not waste time!" The white lady shook her head, smiled gently, and then she dived down and disappeared into the river.


    "My name is Lin Xi, the sunset night, she is my sister linruo, of course, she is my wife!"


    After the beautiful woman disappeared, the white man sat down with a simple introduction.


    "My name is Chenghao!"


    For the complex relationship between the other side, which is sister and wife, Cheng Hao said that he was dizzy. He might be too weak to keep up with the brain circuit of the strong.


    ...


    along the mountain road, the pedestrians on the road gradually increased.


    Seeing these monks, Chenghao finally relieved himself. Many young people who came to the Taoist priest this time did some work in the seventh level. Although several of them have already exceeded the seventh level, Chenghao can barely perceive some cultivation breath, which should belong to the eighth level strong.


    Fortunately, the monks in the detached continent are not as deep as Lin Xi, or Chenghao really can''t accept it.


    "Lin Xi, the distance becomes the original place, should not be far away?"


    The young men and women who are in contact with each other seem to be peaceful, not the brave and ruthless ones, and Lin Xi seem to be familiar with each other.


    "Well, come on, when the universe inside and outside the void is completely integrated into a small-scale native universe, you can step into the original state!" Lin Xi also did not have a little hidden meaning, smile ha back to the road.


    "Alas, I envy the elder Lin Xi. He can reincarnate in the universe of nihilism many times, and have the opportunity to enter the original state. Like us, the monk born in the transcendental continent, it is estimated that the ninth step of nihilism is the end!" There are young monks who envy Tao.


    "Ha ha, no way. Who can let me have a good dad to plan everything for me? If you recognize me as my father, I can also send you to the void universe reincarnation of the Lord when I enter the original territory!"


    "OK, Dad! Just wait for you! "


    "Dad, you are senior, but you can''t change your mind!"


    "Dad, after waiting so many years, you are finally willing to recognize my son. It''s too difficult!"


    ...


    Linxi''s voice just fell, and several young men changed their mouths to their father, and there was no dignity of the strong. Chenghao was stunned and refreshed his three views.


    These Hippie smiling faces do not want the monks of Bilian, really are the strong people of seventh and eighth levels?


    "Ha ha, you boys, a few days do not play, it seems that the skin itched again, right?"


    Lin Xi knocked on several people one by one, then nodded with a smile. "You stinky boys, rest assured, and I will definitely help you win for the chance later!"


    It can be seen that Lin Xi has a good relationship with these young people, and there is no distinction between the upper and lower levels of dignity. It is also a joke, and there is no scruple.


    Chenghao even has a kind of feeling, if not have his stranger present, just now those young people who don''t want Bilian, perhaps really will kneel down to recognize father!


    However, these guys make chenghaoming realize a common way of heaven. That is, the integration of the inner and outer nihilism can evolve a small-scale original universe, and can step into the original environment with one stroke.


    Only in this way, it seems that it is necessary to get out of the universe of the void of the Lord. These native and supercedant monks have no such chance.


    The origin, that is the tenth level of existence, Cheng Hao even suspected that the reason why he was born in the earth and cultivated the inner world, all of which was planned by his previous life.


    "Taoist friend, the light door behind you, how can I look at some familiar eyes!"


    After the joke, one of the young people, put his eyes on Cheng Hao.


    Somehow, in this world, their chaos is impossible to get into the body.But, he had to narrow down the door of eternal life and put it behind him; as for the shadow map, which has been rarely used, is like a pattern, and is wrapped in his arm.


    "Well, you are familiar with it!" A young woman, also curious in Chenghao behind the door of eternal life to look.


    "Hey, Chenghao Taoist friend, you light door, should not be the eternal door of the generation of dream God machine


    Wen Yan, Chenghao moved his mind, but did not say anything, but quietly looked at others.


    "Well, it should be wrong. There is a certain breath of the door of eternal life of the dream God machine. It should be a copy of the door of eternal life!"


    "But unfortunately, this treasure has not been mixed with the original source of crystal, and in the future, it has not become the ninth step of hope to treasure!"


    One of the young men in purple robes sighed with pity, "look at this gray sword behind me, which is also a imitation. The sword of great destruction of the first generation of the archetype was imitated. It was mixed with the separation of three or two original sources. It can be promoted to the ninth step and treasure with the improvement of my cultivation in the future!"


    "Well, there is a personal chance. It is not a pity that there is nothing!" Lin Xi put his hand at hand. "Let''s go. The feast is about to start!"


    On the peak of daoshan, clouds and fog, the flowers and grass, waterfall and spring are all over the palace.


    There are seats in the palace, some of which have been sitting among the monks, and are talking about three or two.


    When Lin Xi took Chenghao and others into the mountain, the monks stood up, or saluted with boxing or nodding to greet each other. As we can see, Lin Xi is very important in this detachment continent, although he is gentle and does not care about inferiority.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Hum!


    As Cheng Hao and his party climbed to the top of the mountain, an invisible pressure shrouded in heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, a huge light door with no end at all fell from the sky. Then the light gradually converged and finally turned into a white rainbow, which disappeared into the most magnificent palace at the top of the mountain.


    "My God, this elder also came. It''s amazing!"


    "Master mengshenji has also come. Since the rise of Taichu, who is in charge of the affairs of the detachment alliance, he has been living in seclusion for a long time. He does not want to reappear today."


    "In this case, we are blessed this time. Since master mengshenji has come here, some other elders will come to discuss the Tao."


    Some young people beside Cheng Hao showed a look of excitement one by one. Some beautiful nuns with seven or eight levels of accomplishments jumped up with excitement. Their eyes were full of brilliance and couldn''t help themselves.


    It can be seen that this side is detached from the mainland. Usually, there are few wars. The cultivation atmosphere among the monks is very harmonious and peaceful, and there are not too many rules and regulations. They all speak and do things freely and freely.


    "Come on, let''s go and sit down in the temple in front of us, and wait for the grand ceremony to open!" Lin Xi waved his hand to show the crowd to follow.


    A group of people walked towards the temple in front of them.


    After stepping into the clouds, Cheng Hao immediately felt that the scene in front of him had changed. Originally, it seemed to him that the ordinary cloud had turned into a boundless blue sea.


    The blue waves are turbulent, dense aura diffuses, and in the dazzling waves, a golden dragon turns over the waves, and keeps rolling and playing from the ocean. It''s a lot of fun.


    "Xiao Long, the grand ceremony of discussing Taoism is about to start. Don''t make a fuss about it!" Lin Xi opened his mouth and called out.


    "Oh, I see!"


    The golden dragon was not small in size, but its voice was tender, as clear and sweet as the voice of a child of seven or eight years old. After a reply, the whole body disappeared into the sea water and did not come out again.


    Through the clouds and waves, Cheng Hao and his party came to a simple and spacious temple.


    In the palace, there are jade tables and chairs, which display all kinds of fruits and wine, which Cheng Hao has never seen before.


    Around the desks and chairs, there are many golden lotus flowers rooted in the void, flashing the light of pale gold, which makes the whole temple special and extraordinary.


    Cheng Hao and others choose to sit down in a few unmanned tables and chairs, and then leisurely look at the surrounding environment.


    The environment is beautiful, the monks are peaceful, and the atmosphere of practicing and discussing Taoism is very strong. Cheng Hao even has a desire to stay here for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of fairyland, and Ruiguang is ten thousand heavy.


    In the sea of clouds and fog, a sword light splits through a thousand waves, forming a purple and Golden Road, leading directly to the majestic palace in the distance.


    At this time, a young man in a green robe, hazy and unable to see his true face, came walking on the green lotus with a gray sword on his back.


    Seeing this, many people got up to meet them, and many monks even gave out bursts of exclamations.


    "It''s Taichu daozun!"


    Seeing the visitor, the name suddenly appeared in Cheng Hao''s heart.


    Taichu daozun, Cheng Hao has seen many times in the scenes recorded by haotianjing. He is a well deserved big man in the detachment alliance, and the only terrorist existence that can positively compete with his previous life!


    "Taichu daozun has all come. It seems that this grand gathering of Taoism will definitely be very lively."


    Many monks were very excited. This grand gathering was really not in vain. It would be more useful than practicing hard for hundreds of millions of years if the original state was lucky enough to listen to it.


    "Did you see the big broken sword on the back of Taichu daozun?"


    A lovely looking nun beside Cheng Hao stealthily pokes his arm with her finger.


    "That''s the No.1 source treasure in our detachment alliance. It''s said that at the most dangerous moment of our detachment alliance, Taichu daozun held this sword and kept the Lihao emperor of the original Protoss out of the detachment mainland, and won the stability and peace of our detachment Alliance for millions of years!"


    "Is that sword strong?" Although Cheng Hao saw the figure of Taichu daozun in Haotian mirror for many times, he did not see the other side''s real attack. Therefore, he did not have a definite understanding of his real strength.


    "The sword is very strong, but it is the one who uses it!"


    This time, it was Lin Xi, who had not spoken again since he took the seat.


    "I once saw a decisive battle between my father and the Emperor Li Hao." Lin Xi showed a trace of recollection between his looks. "With only one move, they made the whole original universe begin to vibrate rapidly, and both the detached and the original continents have a tendency to collapse."


    "Lihao Emperor didn''t want the original mainland to collapse. Therefore, the two did not decide whether to win or not. Lihao emperor officially recognized the status of the detachment alliance in the original universe, and signed a peace contract between them."Cheng Hao took a deep breath. His previous life and the Taichu Daozu war could shake the original universe, and he had the strength to destroy the original continent and break away from the mainland.


    He did not understand why such a powerful two people, one will fall, the other will be pursued and killed everywhere to flee?


    Are these two people really not enemies of the enemy, or are they planning something unknown to outsiders?


    "Xiao Xi, go to the temple ahead with my father. After all, you are the next original supreme of my detachment alliance. It''s not appropriate to stay here!"


    When Cheng Hao''s mind was full of thoughts, Taichu daozun, who trampled on the green lotus and walked on the Golden Avenue, stopped at some time and was looking at Lin Xi with a smile on his face.


    "Father, after all, I haven''t arrived at the original place, so I''d better stay here. I feel uncomfortable when I stay with a group of your elders!"


    Lin Xi shook his head with a smile, then turned his eyes to Cheng Hao and continued: "and I happened to meet a very interesting little brother, and I want to talk with him for a little longer."


    Smell speech, Taichu daozun''s eyes swept over Cheng Hao, and then nodded slightly.


    "In that case, you may stay here."


    As the voice fell, the golden Boulevard disappeared, and the majestic figure in the sky also disappeared, as if it had disappeared into the temple in the distance ahead.


    With Taichu daozun''s departure, Cheng Hao is relieved. The other party''s glance at him just now seems to have seen through all his origins. The feeling of being naked and without any secret makes him suffocate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After the two original conditions can come to the mountain of Taoism, some powerful people who seem to not participate in this debate are also coming from all around.


    But the strong people who came here have no natural environment to exist. There are many strong people who make Chenghao feel no cultivation atmosphere at all.


    These strong people are all the Ninth level existence!


    Ten of the nine rank strong men entered the palace where Chenghao was located. After greeting Lin Xi, these people gathered to talk quietly.


    As for some young people beside Chenghao, they also gathered together, talking about their own cultivation experiences.


    Chenghao was listening to a fog. The cultivation system between the two sides was different. Before he had made clear the complete cultivation system of the other party, he still couldn''t understand the various Taoist methods that these young people talked about.


    After listening to them for a while, Cheng Hao generally understood the cultivation system of these young monks.


    Unlike Chenghao''s practice of Qi and body until the law of understanding is used to practice the original gods, the types and the fruits of Tao, the monks who have been detached from the mainland are simply blessed. Since their birth, they have comparable cultivation of five or six levels, and directly omit the stage of magic power accumulation.


    As adults, the detachment League has a special organization to hold annual ceremonies for these young monks, and to plant a native species among their gods.


    These original types of Taoism are said to be some of the perceptual memories of the original road of Benyuan Avenue, which are condensed into Tao by the native state Da Jing Da Neng, and distributed to young monks who have been detached from the mainland.


    After being planted, the monks in this field need not go round again. They only need to understand the origin Avenue contained in the Dao every moment. As long as the understanding is not too bad, it is possible to become the Ninth level in the early and late.


    As for the higher level of the tenth level, there is no hope.


    After all, what they understand is the way of others. It is called "like our custom, learning me to die". It is not the way they walk out alone. It is impossible to go out of a new source road by only picking up people''s wisdom.


    At least, for countless years since the mainland was detached, the Ninth level nihilism powerful people born in the land have been born one after another, but none of them have gone out of their own path and entered the tenth level source.


    Among the young monks, what they most yearn for is that of Linxi, which can be reincarnated into the universe of the void without the Lord. They cultivate the inner void universe, and finally integrate with the outer void universe without the Lord and evolve into a small-scale original universe.


    But unfortunately, the universe of the non - principal nihilism, which is bred by the original universe, has become less and less. Moreover, the few non - principal nihilism universe has been divided into several places by several native regions.


    Who is qualified to reincarnate, ordinary monks have no right to speak at all. Only those high-level sources of great ability, said that can count!


    Like Lin Xi, there is a good father covered, a reincarnation failed, but also can carry on the second, third time, this treatment, others can not envy!


    Therefore, the senior level of the detachment alliance has made this grand meeting of Taoism, and let young monks communicate with each other as much as possible. They hope they can learn as much as possible about some other sources of origin, not only to understand the Tao sentiment in their own gods.


    If a monk can take his own path and become a great power in his own land by chance, it is just a good thing for the whole detachment of the mainland.


    But unfortunately, these native monks, so far, have not been able to walk out of their own original path, still limited to the previous understanding.


    "That''s what it was!"


    After understanding these situations, Chenghao finally understood why the monks in this field were so peaceful and had no dispute.


    We all have a way. As long as we are not stupid, it is only a long time to become the Ninth level nihilist. So, what can we fight for?


    Besides, there are the original gods looking at the covetous, and the inner territory can be pressed. Who dare to set off the war disputes at will?


    "Chenghao, we have been talking for a long time. Why don''t you talk?"


    On the seat opposite Chenghao, the young monk with a sword of great destruction on his back asked curiously.


    "That... I am weak in strength, really nothing to say, or listen to your way more!" Cheng Hao made a embarrassed look back to the road.


    The sword monk nodded and said nothing. After all, among the monks, he was the lowest. It is estimated that even if he wants to speak, it is estimated that few people would like to listen to it?


    "You, I hope that after the grand round ceremony, we can make progress in our cultivation and strive to get into the void as soon as possible. We can go to the front line earlier to get military achievements!"


    Although the alliance of the supercedors and the original gods have signed a peace contract, there are still defense garrisons between the two sides, and there are some small friction happening from time to time.


    The greatest wish of the young monks who have been detached from the mainland is to step into the Ninth level earlier, and to enter the front camp to garrison and accumulate their qualifications to gain military skills.Now the master of the detachment alliance is Taichu daozun.


    After helping Lin Xi return from reincarnation, daozun once issued a decree, that is, every ten original cosmic eras in the future, he will give the highest military merit a chance to reincarnate in the void universe.


    After the promulgation of this law, it immediately caused a great upsurge of practice among the monks who were beyond the mainland. There was no need for them. Most of the monks practiced in their own caves and rarely went out to make trouble, just to step into the nihilism of the Ninth level as soon as possible.


    "Master Lin Xi, may I ask how many monks are reincarnated by military merit?" Cheng Hao suddenly asked.


    "There are already three people, but unfortunately, none of them has returned from reincarnation successfully, and all of them have fallen into the void universe!"


    Waiting for Lin Xi to reply, other friars began to speak.


    "Reincarnation into the nothingness of the universe, you need to erase all the memory of the previous life, only true reincarnation, everything starts from the beginning, there is still a great risk of falling down completely there!"


    Lin Xi also nodded with approval, thinking that he was the son of Taichu daozun, and there was a plug-in left by his father after his reincarnation, but even so, it was only in the third generation that he successfully returned from reincarnation and had the opportunity to step into the original state.


    If you want to be able to escape from the nothingness universe in one reincarnation without opening up, the difficulty is amazing.


    But even so, there are still countless transcendental friars who want to take this road. After all, this is the only right path that has the hope of becoming the supreme one so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    On the top of daoshan mountain, in the most magnificent temple, two figures sit high in the clouds.


    "At the beginning, we haven''t seen each other for more than 20 centuries, haven''t we?" Dream Shenji opened his mouth. He seemed to live in the past time and space hundreds of millions of years ago. His words had no emotion at all. The whole person was simple and unsophisticated, covered by fog, and no concrete expression could be seen.


    "In twenty-four eras, you have been closed since the last war with the protoss, and now you can recover completely?" Taichu also opened his mouth, and his voice was milder than the other party, without that indifference.


    "Almost... It''s not time to go out of the customs, but this time I sensed that there are creatures that don''t belong to our times, so I went out to check it out!"


    Mengshenji''s voice has a trace of metal texture, which is very cold. When a monk hears his voice, his soul will be frozen directly.


    "You must have felt something when you came here, too?"


    "That''s right. If Chen Zu, Hong Meng and Tianzun were not stationed in the front line all year round, they would not be able to leave easily. It is estimated that they would come to check this time!" Taichu nodded a little.


    Dream Shenji is like a stone statue, sitting in the void without any action. After a slight silence, he continued to say, "what do you feel, young man?"


    "It seems to be true or false, and there is truth in the illusion. It does not belong to this era!"


    "I feel a trace of the breath from the emperor Hao in him. Can this person be the chess pieces arranged by the other party?" Dream Shenji open, metal texture voice with a trace of sonorous, faintly with a trace of killing.


    "There is indeed a breath of Li Hao, but I also feel a unique cause and effect in this young man. This cause and effect seems to be..."


    at the beginning, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and it seems that he can''t make an accurate judgment for a while, which makes him a little tangled.


    "What is it?"


    Meng Shenji looks at Taichu curiously. In this world, there are things that the first person of the other party is not sure about. It is really strange.


    "That cause and effect, seems to be the future of me, left behind!" Taichu finally opened his mouth and made the final conclusion.


    "You in the future?" Dream Shenji looks a change, that has been like a sculpture on the face, finally revealed a trace of surprise.


    "This man has the breath of leaving Hao, and he is also left behind by you in the future. There must be a big secret in this person... Let me make a careful calculation!"


    Mengshenji looked serious and began to deduce quickly.


    But the next moment, he a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, the whole person seems to have been not weak by the force of reverse.


    "What do you see?" Asked Taichu.


    "The invasion of foreign enemies, the collapse of the original mainland, beyond the destruction of the mainland, the eye, all the corpses and blood, the future, no trace of light!"


    As the voice fell, mengshenji got up and stood up. The mist on his body dispersed, revealing a resolute middle-aged man''s face. His face, which had no emotion like a sculpture, was full of despair at this time.


    "Enemy, is it strong? Is it the war caused by Lihao


    Taichu asked again that in terms of combat effectiveness, he was better than Meng Shenji, but in the way of deduction, he was not as good as dream Shenji.


    "It''s not Lihao. I can''t see where it comes from. In a word, we can''t stop the continuous attack of strong people from the original environment."


    Mengshenji took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and seemed to start to calculate again.


    After a while, he spat out blood again.


    "Taichu, send that little guy away. There is a causal relationship between you and him. There should be a way to send him back!"


    "That little guy named Cheng Hao is very important in the future?"


    "I don''t know. I just saw some fragmented pictures. The boy named Cheng Hao seems to be related to a plan you and Li Hao planned together in the future. If this plan is successful, maybe in the future, we will have a bright day to see you again!"


    "Future plans?" Too early body shape a little meal, and then nodded, "I understand! After seeing him off, some preparations should be made in advance


    ...


    in a small temple, Cheng Hao is listening to a group of friars talking about Taoism with great interest.


    Although their cultivation methods were not suitable for themselves, some of their explanations of the origin road still gave him a lot of inspiration.


    At the very least, Cheng Hao felt that after receiving the memory of the experience of separation, he could save most of his time for refining the origin of the road of destiny.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao felt a flash in front of his eyes, his head dizzy, he came to a space-time chaos channel again.


    "Your name is Cheng Hao, right?"


    The familiar voice rings, Cheng Hao opens his eyes and looks. Taichu daozun is standing on the side of the chaotic channel, looking at him with a smile.


    "Younger Cheng Hao, I''ve met daozun!"


    In the face of such great power, Cheng Hao''s heart was filled with awe. He didn''t know whether the next situation was good or bad."It can break through all the barriers of the original universe and pull you from the future to this era. I''m afraid only that mirror can do it in this world!" Looking up and down on Cheng Hao, Taichu daozun said.


    "Did you see that?"


    "Well, I see some clues!" Taichu nodded. In his body, a force that Cheng Hao could not understand spread out, calming down the fluctuations in the chaotic space-time.


    "Go back, in the future, we may see you again!"


    With a wave of Taichu''s sleeve robe, Cheng Hao''s body quickly regresses and falls to the other side of the channel.


    ...


    when the breeze blows, Cheng Hao''s consciousness recovers. When he opens his eyes, there is a mountain that seems to have been flattened.


    "This is... Lundaoshan?"


    Although the mountain peak has been damaged for a long time, Cheng Hao still recognized it at a glance. This mountain is the lundao mountain where he had just dreamt back to ancient times and had talked with people about Taoism.


    But now, the mountain has long been broken, and the old man is no longer there. Except for the dark brown soil which seems to be dyed red with blood, there is no trace of life.


    "Is this Hongmeng realm, difficult or not, evolved from the fragments after the breakup of the breakup continent?"


    "Why did haotianjing bring me into that era? Is it to warn Taichu and others, or to increase my recognition of the detachment alliance? "


    At this time, Cheng Hao''s heart was filled with countless questions.


    Every time he comes into contact with that era, there will be more doubts in his mind.


    He didn''t understand what Lihao and Taichu were planning, and why they were reincarnated into the void universe?


    Even now, he is not sure of his identity.


    Is he the reincarnation of Lihao, or is he just a chess piece in the hands of Lihao and Taichu?


    Everything is a mystery!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Standing in the same place quietly, Cheng Hao silently looks at the dark red soil in front of him, and his heart is filled with emotion for a time.


    He was not sure whether everything he had experienced before was a mirage, or whether he had really entered the unknown era and had an intersection with the monks of that era.


    To tell the truth, Cheng Hao is very satisfied with the cultivation atmosphere beyond the mainland. In his opinion, that is the real immortal world in his mind.


    There is no dispute, the heart is peaceful, although there is strength, but there is no distinction between noble and humble personality.


    Here he meditates for a moment, and then Cheng Hao walks around here, which is the last farewell to his just experienced experience.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, he felt something in his heart and used the magic power of his left eye.


    This kind of supernatural power acts on his own soul and yuan God. Although he is only a separate body, the original God is no different from the original one. There is no resistance to the use of the supernatural power.


    Then, in the burning of Qi, Cheng Hao''s left eye, in the depth of the soil, saw a broken stone tablet, and in that stone tablet, there were some old and vigorous big characters.


    "Cheng Hao, we are waiting for you!"


    Seeing these eight words, Cheng Hao directly concluded that what he had just experienced was absolutely true, not just a mirage in the forbidden area.


    In addition to the dilapidated stone tablet, there is a broken gray fairy sword under the ground, which has not been completely eroded by the long years, and there is still a flash of gray luster.


    Cheng Hao''s pupil contracted, and the burning Qi in his left eye became more intense. He urged the magic power of breaking delusion eye to the extreme. Finally, he determined the origin of the sword.


    The imitation of the great destruction sword!


    "It''s the imitation sword of the eight step sword!"


    Now, there is only a small part of this imitation sword, less than three inches long. Although the smell of decay is diffused on it, it does not cause any harm to it.


    "that Dao friend once said that in his imitation sword, he had joined the 32 source crystal, and now it seems that the three inch broken sword is the last essence left by the original source.


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath and took the sword from the ground.


    He can feel that there is an absolute power that can destroy the heaven and the earth in the gray dagger. If this power breaks out completely, Cheng Hao absolutely believes that the so-called great perfect chaotic God has no room to stop it!


    Perhaps it is the smell of Cheng Hao''s old friend. The broken sword does not show any danger. Instead, it lies quietly in Cheng Hao''s hands like a lost child who meets his old friend, releasing a kind of happy feeling of a wanderer returning home.


    As he rubbed the broken sword in his hand, Cheng Hao could not help but feel a little depressed. Even the numerous detached continents of the strong were all disintegrated. How bad is the situation in today''s original universe?


    After a long silence, Cheng Hao waved his sleeve robe, and a chaotic stone appeared in the air. Then he fell heavily in the dark red soil, revealing only half of the stone body.


    At the next moment, Cheng Hao pointed to a sword and engraved several ancient characters with the breath of time on the stone.


    "The land where old friends of the Tao sleep forever!"


    Although he had not been in contact with those young monks for a long time, Cheng Hao had a lot of affection from them. At least, after listening to their discussions on the origin Road, his own master might not take too long to completely refine the origin of the road of destiny.


    Now my ability is limited, so I can only help them to set up a cemetery here and make some modest efforts.


    ...


    when Cheng Hao walked out of the ancient forbidden area, LAN Ke''er had been waiting anxiously outside the forbidden area for a long time.


    When seeing Cheng Hao walk out safely, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then some fear to welcome up.


    "Sir, you have broken through the forbidden area?"


    "Well!"


    Cheng Hao nods, but he doesn''t want to say anything. With a wave of his hand, the gate of immortality turns into a boat, and then carries them to the direction of blue dream city.


    LAN Ke''er can see that Cheng Hao''s mood is a little low now. He doesn''t dare to talk freely along the way. Occasionally, he looks at Cheng Hao with some fear in his eyes.


    There''s no way. It''s an ancient forbidden area that even the God of chaos is afraid to enter. However, this adult is safe and sound, and has passed the test of prohibition and returned safely.


    Such means have not even been possessed by the powerful!


    Before, LAN Ke''er was in awe of Cheng Hao, mainly in awe of the other party who had never appeared before. Now, she is from the bottom of her heart to fear Cheng Hao in front of her.


    No words all the way!


    After tens of thousands of light-years of steady and rapid travel, the boat finally arrived at the destination - blue dream city!


    Blue Dream City, originally not the name.


    However, since lanmeng, the chaos God of the great circle, became the leader of this city, the great forces of Hongmeng and Mengzi changed the city into a blue dream city on the map."Boom!"


    the strong ground motion was transmitted in the air. As soon as he stepped into the territory of blue dream city, Cheng Hao felt the fighting pressure of chaos God level.


    Looking around, we can see that hundreds of chaos gods are fighting each other. To be exact, hundreds of chaos gods are besieging a person.


    This statement is still somewhat inaccurate. It should be said that hundreds of chaotic gods were slaughtered by a beautiful woman in a blue dress.


    This woman is the blue dream!


    Hundreds of chaos gods are running around, but it''s no use. Almost every breath and every second, chaos gods fall down in the air and lose all their vitality.


    Only in this small meeting of Cheng Hao, almost half of the hundreds of chaos gods died completely. Only a few lucky people escaped from the battlefield and fled to the distance with all their lives.


    "Although my blue dream city is in a critical moment now, it is not the existence that any cat and dog dare to provoke."


    After the enemy of the future slaughtered most of them, LAN Meng''s beautiful eyes were filled with awe inspiring majesty, and he scanned the countless monks watching the war around him. The vast power of his whole body surged, and his indifferent voice rang through the heaven and earth.


    Countless monks who watched the battle bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the horrible female murderer, for fear that one careless one would cause death for themselves.


    However, in the next moment, the originally dignified and frightening female murderer and demon head suddenly changed their attitude, and the dignified color on their faces disappeared, and a gentle and cordial smile appeared in an instant.


    She turns her eyes to the direction of Cheng Hao. First she takes a look at LAN Ke''er, and then she stares at Cheng Hao''s face.


    "Are you... Coming?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Well, here I am!"


    Perhaps just experienced a dream back to ancient times, really entered that era, now look at blue dream, Cheng Hao''s eyes, more than some identity.


    Under the control of Cheng Hao, the boat galloped all the way, passing many monks watching the battle in front of LAN Meng.


    "Master!"


    LAN Ke''er got off the boat and stood behind her consciously.


    LAN Meng nodded and didn''t say anything. From the beginning to the end, her eyes were on Cheng Hao.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. It was supposed to be a grand welcome ceremony for you!"


    Cheng Hao shook his head. "It''s just the form. Between you and me, why bother?"


    LAN Meng was stunned for a moment. In the past, although she had a good relationship with Cheng Hao, the other party always had a trace of repulsion towards her. Now, when we meet again, we can''t feel the repulsion.


    "Oh, that... I''ll take you into the city first."


    Cheng Hao has some feelings about her attitude. For a time, LAN Meng has a kind of confused feeling, and his words are not clear.


    Lanmeng, the city Lord, leads the way ahead. In the awe and admiration of countless monks, Cheng Hao closes the gate of eternal life and enters the city calmly.


    Blue dream city is similar to other cities in architectural style, with little difference.


    The city Lord''s house is still the largest building in the whole city. As soon as you enter the city, you can see the huge city Lord''s mansion towering into the clouds.


    The only difference is that there are no other plants on both sides of the city''s wide streets. All of them are giant willows with a faint yellow tinge, which makes the whole city look like a city of clouds.


    Naturally, there was no obstruction along the way. Even along the way, there was no voice of any friars in the whole city. It seemed that all the monks stopped their movements and did not dare to make any noise.


    It was not until Cheng Hao and others entered the city Lord''s house that the noise in the city was restored again. Eager conversation was heard in every corner of the city.


    "Guess who that man is?"


    "To be treated with such courtesy by the Lord of the city is absolutely a great man, perhaps a great man."


    "The Hongmeng world is too big. No one can tell how many powerful people are in the hidden world. It seems that the Lord, probably a friend of the Lord, was invited by the Lord to help him with boxing."


    "If this is the case, then the crisis of our blue dream city may be solved!"


    Now the blue dream city and the dreamers of Shenji land are in opposition. Although the strength of blue dream is very strong, it is weak after all. The monks in the blue dream city are not worried, which is impossible.


    In this dangerous time, except for some speculators, most of them are monks who have houses in the city. It is almost impossible for them to give up the house they have bought for most of their life!


    Even if you die, you will die in your own home!


    This is almost the voice of the majority of blue dream city monks. After all, there are still a few monks who are willing to abandon everything and start from scratch.


    ...


    the castle where LAN Meng is located.


    After Cheng Hao and LAN Meng take their seats one after another, LAN Ke''er has been very skilled in serving tea for them, and then he stays behind the blue dream and stands quietly.


    "Have you... Awakened the memory of the past?" Sipping a sip of tea, blue dream can''t wait to ask out the doubts in her heart.


    "Not yet!" Cheng Hao shook his head.


    "Oh


    Blue dream revealed a trace of disappointment, and then changed the topic, "your original, should be quickly out of the customs?"


    "Soon, if there is no accident, it will be in these tens of thousands of years."


    After a sip of tea, Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and continued to open his mouth with some doubts. He said, "you should not be a man who is greedy for power. Why do you have to control dozens of cities and fight against the dream family?"


    Blue dream smile, but also did not have the slightest cover up the meaning, explained directly.


    "I''m different from you. You take the road of refining the origin. In the future, as long as you constantly refine the origin of the road, you can gradually improve your strength."


    "But I don''t need to be like this. I have awakened the memory of my previous life. I have no lack of understanding of the road. I don''t need to practice step by step."


    "What I lack now is energy. A higher level of energy can let me condense the vast and high energy of" Liu Shen Bu Mie body "in my previous life


    Cheng Hao frowned. Today''s blue dream is like the rebirth of a nuclear bomb expert in the earth, returning to his childhood.


    She has the memory of previous lives and all the technologies for building a nuclear bomb. The only thing she lacks is the raw materials and equipment for casting a nuclear bomb.


    If these conditions are given to her, she can become a strong source of worship and awe of countless monks in a short time.


    "I have the understanding of the origin road in the previous life, but I have to recast the body and soul of the original Protoss in the previous life, so that I can play a complete strength. Otherwise, relying solely on the body and yuan God of today, my strength can only be stuck at the level of half a step and eight steps, and can not be improved any more!""What does that have to do with being the city Lord?"


    "Nature has something to do with it!" Blue dream smile, and then turn to look at LAN Ke''er, "Ke''er, tea is cold, you go to make a pot of new tea again!"


    "Yes


    LAN Ke''er knows that the next conversation is not suitable for him. He doesn''t hesitate at the moment, so he retreats directly and quietly closes the door of the living room.


    There is a sound barrier on the door of the living room. As long as the door is closed, even the God of chaos will not want to hear the conversation inside.


    "You''re really smart. No wonder you can be your maid next to you!" Seeing LAN Ke''er leave, Cheng Hao can''t help but praise.


    "Why, don''t you think she''s good?" Blue dream is very magnanimous smile, "wait for you to wake up the memory, admit that I am your imperial concubine, I ask her to do a room girl for you how?"


    Poof!


    Cheng Hao spits out a mouthful of tea. He knows that lanmeng''s personality is a little careless, but he didn''t expect to have such a funny side.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go on with your business first." After wiping the water stains on the corner of his mouth, Cheng Hao gave a dry cough.


    Hearing Cheng Hao want to say something serious, LAN Meng no longer joked and looked serious.


    "I have been here for many years. After years of exploration, I have learned a secret!"


    "Well?"


    "In the void space of Hongmeng in the middle of the five continents, there is a huge amount of Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    "A huge amount of Hongmeng Ziqi? How much is that? "


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved. At the beginning, he only spent less than 10 pieces of Hongmeng Ziqi, then he condensed the original Daoguo of chaos road. If he was given hundreds of thousands of Hongmeng Ziqi, he was even confident that he could condense 3000 original Taoist fruits and get rid of the nihilistic universe at one stroke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "I''m not sure how many, but it should be more than enough for me to restore the original Protoss of the previous life and preliminarily condense the immortal body of Liu God!"


    Cheng Hao was silent. After a long time, he began to ask, "what conditions do you need to enter the void space?"


    "Two conditions!"


    Blue dream stretched out two fingers.


    "First, we need to be the master of one continent!"


    "Second, after becoming the master of the mainland, one''s own mainland side will win a divine war!"


    "After these two conditions are reached, they can be recognized by the will of heaven and earth in the world of Hongmeng, and are qualified to enter the void space of Hongmeng!"


    Cheng Hao took a deep breath and sighed, "these two conditions are not easy!"


    "It''s really not easy. As soon as I started to make a move, Mengjia began to suppress it. It''s really difficult to replace Mengjia as the master of the mainland."


    At this point, blue dream''s face showed a trace of suffocation.


    "Unfortunately, although I have memories of previous lives, I lack enough high-level energy. Otherwise, as long as I can initially condense the immortal body of Liushen, even the nihilistic universe will not be able to bind me any more!"


    Blue dream didn''t boast about this!


    Just like those native monks who have transcended the mainland, as long as they are adults, they will be inoculated with Taoism by the original state. As long as their talent is not too bad, they will become the existence of the nine level nihilism, which is a matter of time.


    The situation is similar to that of the original protozoans in the mainland. As long as they are adults, their original deities will be initially completed, and their strength is comparable to that of the Ninth level.


    If the original spirit can be developed to the extreme and completely completed, it is the existence of the original state and become the real supreme power in the whole original universe!


    "Is it because you got the willow tree that your original divine body in your previous life was called" Liushen immortal body "


    Cheng Hao remembers that in the world of haotianjing, he and LAN Meng went to the different plane to explore, and Liu Shen got a huge willow tree.


    "Yes, that willow tree is my follower. According to the current practice world, it is my life thing!"


    "It is precisely because I got the willow tree which is completely consistent with my spirit body that I have cultivated myself to the extreme, condensed the immortal body of Liu God, and broke through to the original state at one stroke!"


    LAN Meng didn''t hide anything. He almost answered every question. He seemed to trust Cheng Hao very much.


    "In my previous life, the Emperor Li Hao, what kind of spirit was he practicing?"


    Cheng Hao is quite curious. In the scene of Haotian mirror, Li Hao, as a teenager, is far less powerful than lanmeng. How did he suppress many powerful people and become the original God clan emperor?


    "What you cultivate is the original Tao! The most powerful deity since the birth of the protoss


    Speaking of this, LAN Meng''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Cheng Hao. He seemed to recall some scenes of his previous life.


    "The origin of Dao Shen?"


    "Yes, that''s what you were named after the completion of the body of God in the previous life."


    Blue dream, with a sigh on his face, then excitedly said, "your destiny is the mirror of the original Tao. It is the only original treasure that has been bred since the birth of the original universe. I don''t know how you got it. In a word, after you get this treasure, you will be broken off. You will fly into the sky and no one can fight against it. Finally, you will become the first emperor in the history of the original Protoss! "


    Cheng Hao does not care to shake his head, it seems that some disapproval.


    "Since my previous life was so powerful, why did I fall? Is there something beyond the origin


    "That''s not true. Anyway, before I was beaten to death, I didn''t see the existence beyond the original state."


    Blue dream look between the excited color disappeared, instead, is full of doubts.


    "In fact, I have been puzzled since I woke up to the memory of my previous life. In principle, it''s normal for me to be attacked and killed by strong people of the same rank! "


    "But you were different in the previous life! You are the emperor of the original God family. You hold the mirror of the original Tao and cultivate the original Dao body. You can be said to be the spokesman of the original universe


    "When your strength reaches your level, you should not care about the siege of the strong at the same level. Even if you are defeated, you can easily escape! Even now, I don''t know why you fall


    Cheng Hao pondered slightly, and said, "is it possible that among the strong men who besiege Li Hao, there are many strong ones whose strength is not below him?"


    "No way!" Blue dream shook his head, "in the previous life, you are the spokesman of the original universe, in the original universe, you are the strongest, no one can be as powerful as you!"


    "You''re absolutely right about that! Is not there a Taichu daozun in the detachment alliance who can compete with Lihao emperor


    Then a blue dream.


    "He doesn''t count. It''s a monster and can''t be judged by common sense.""If you are the spokesperson of the original universe in the previous life, the Taichu daozun is the illegitimate son of the original universe. It is terrible to have strong Qi! You''ve been fighting for countless years, and you''ve always been on a par. No one can do anything about it! "


    "It''s normal. After all, the essence of the universe is balance, and it''s impossible for the protoss to be dominant all the time." Cheng Hao smiles, but there are not many accidents.


    "But according to your opinion, with the strength of Lihao and Taichu, as long as they are in the original universe, they are invincible. Why did they lose so miserably?"


    "Who is it?" Blue dream sighed a sigh, "perhaps, the previous life of you, is deliberately falling?"


    "Falling on purpose?"


    Cheng Hao''s eyes in the blue dream body quietly glanced at him, he always felt that in front of this beautiful and Lin Xi are comparable to the woman, seems to know something.


    "Do you know anything?"


    When the voice dropped, Cheng Hao opened his mouth again, and his voice became more and more serious. "If you don''t want me to wake up to the memory of my previous life, tell me everything you know!"


    Smell speech, blue dream body swayed slightly, beautiful eyes in Cheng Hao that handsome face gazed for a moment, then nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I can only judge through some details!"


    "In your previous life, you are very ambitious. You have been dissatisfied and stopped at the tenth level. You always firmly believe that there is an 11th level behind the origin!"


    "It''s just that you can''t figure out how to break through to the eleventh level. Until one day, Taichu daozun comes and invites you to a mysterious world that has never been discovered! "


    "And all disasters begin after you come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "After the return of Lihao and Taichu''s expedition, those strong men from outside the original universe came after them?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "That''s not true!"


    LAN Meng recalled a little, and continued: "when you come back, you are excited with urgency. It seems that the divine sense has reached a certain agreement, and then they separate."


    "After you separated from Taichu, you took a small willow branch from my Liushen immortal body and put it into the original Taoist mirror. I asked you what you were going to do, but you just shook your head and said nothing


    "In the next half a month, you didn''t go out again. Instead, you kept refining the mirror of benyuandao, and imprinted 3000 mysterious Taoist patterns on the mirror that I had never seen before!"


    Suddenly, Cheng Hao quickly opened his mouth and asked, "have you ever seen these lines?"


    After all, lanmeng''s previous life is the source of great power, and she is also Lihao''s imperial concubine. If she has never seen her, the 3000 patterns may have been obtained by Lihao from outside the original universe.


    "I really haven''t seen... In your previous life, you were very serious about those Dao patterns, and you said to yourself that the opportunity for breakthrough lies in these patterns. But in this life, there is not enough time!"


    "What else did he say?" Cheng Hao''s heart a burst of fire, he seems to understand that his previous life so powerful, why will fall!


    "After that, you didn''t say anything more. Instead, you fused your true spirit with the spirit of the original mirror, and then you put the mirror into the unknown void, as if you had sent it to some powerful being."


    "If what I expected was not bad, the original Dao mirror should have fallen into the hands of Taichu daozun!" Cheng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as a general understanding of the cause and effect.


    In his previous life, the Lihao emperor, together with Taichu daozun, found a way out of the original universe and entered a new world.


    That world, in Cheng Hao''s view, should be a world where there are 11 levels of the supreme power, which is called the eleven dimensional space.


    Li Hao, however, did not know what means to avoid the exploration of the existence of the eleventh order. From that eleven dimensional space, he got 3000 mysterious Taoist patterns, which seemed to have the power of terror that could make the existence of the eleventh order.


    The next thing became a matter of course. Later, I learned that the truth of the existence of the eleventh level, naturally sent a large number of ten level strong men to chase Li Haodi Jun.


    In the original universe, Lihao is not afraid of the pursuit of the strong at the same level, but if he kills all the enemies of the same rank, it is estimated that the 11th order exists!


    The existence of the eleventh order is not what Li Hao can fight against. If he does not die, the cause and effect will not be ended.


    Because of this, he reached some agreement with Taichu to integrate his true spirit with Haotian mirror spirit, and put this treasure into Taichu''s hands.


    After that, Lihao will take the initiative to die in the battle with the pursuers, and then the brand-new true spirit will be reincarnated and rebuilt under the control of Taichu.


    The reborn is Cheng Hao!


    "Blue dream, let me ask you a question. If your enemy is killed by you, the true spirit merges with other true spirits and produces a new true spirit and reincarnates. Do you think the cause and effect is over?"


    Blue dream has a strong way of cause and effect. He once separated the embodiment of cause and effect and contacted himself many times across the space-time plane. In terms of causality, Cheng Hao thinks that he is not as good as lanmeng.


    "It depends on the situation. If the new life does not awaken the memory of the previous life, it is a brand-new life body. In terms of cause and effect, the previous cause and effect has already been settled!"


    At this point, blue dream''s face showed a faint color, and when looking at Cheng Hao, there was a trace of sadness


    "no wonder that for so long, I have awakened the memory of the previous life, but you have been unable to wake up. It turns out that... You in the previous life did not intend to awaken the memory of this life at all!"


    "It''s no wonder, after all, when you wake up your memory, you have to make a cause and effect relationship with a certain eleven order existence. Who knows how to choose?"


    When the topic reached here, they fell into silence.


    Before, lanmeng always seemed very close to Cheng Hao because she always believed that her Ali would wake up one day.


    Now, after learning that Cheng Hao can no longer awaken her memory, for a while, she does not know how to communicate with Cheng Hao.


    As a friend, or as a couple?


    "Cheng Hao!"


    After a long time, blue dream opened her mouth, with several stages on her beautiful face.


    "Practice hard! The original Ali and Taichu have planned for a long time. I believe that in the future, you will be able to step out of the confinement of the tenth level and step into the new eleventh level! "


    "Don''t worry!" Cheng Hao heavily nodded, "if I had not had too much confidence before, but now, I am more confident than ever before!"


    Thinking of his father''s body that has already copied more than 500 Taoist patterns, Cheng Hao''s heart rises endless desire!He wants to know, when 3000 lines are completely copied, what kind of qualitative changes will happen to him!?


    These 3000 Dao patterns are mysterious forces that Hao brings out from the eleven dimension world by his life, and the supreme power Chenghao will use to prove the 11th level of Tao in the future!


    "You will be confident and you will be on the 11th level, and there will be no danger to your existence. By then, you should be able to awaken the memories of the past without any scruples!"


    Chenghao smiled, not directly answering the question, but transferred the topic.


    "What is the situation with Pangu, who you feared before?"


    "I told him that I was your Taoist partner, and I was holding him for a while!" Blue dream some embarrassed to smooth the hair of the forehead, "you are the reincarnation of Ali, whether there is awakening memory, you and I were a couple of the past, which is the truth, I am not a cheat!"


    "Well, you can''t be wrong about doing this. After all, Pangu, who can''t be inferred by ordinary reason, is against him. Anyone will feel headache!"


    Pangu, after all, is the invincible chaos God of the saint of the road. The powerful one has no intention to make him survive even if the road is empty.


    Even though Pangu is only a real spirit reincarnation, even so, he who awakened the memory of the past is also a strong outlooker. The real combat power is not under the previous world!


    "It is indeed a headache for Pangu to exist, which is limited by the world level. If he is brought into the original universe, he will rise against the sky and become a new source of great power!" Blue dream is also deeply touching nod praise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Cheng Hao never doubted Pangu''s talent.


    This is a superman who can rise against the weather and finally set foot on the top of the world no matter what the world is.


    This kind of bull man should not have existed. After the creation of the world, it will be wiped out by the void road.


    But perhaps because of Cheng Hao''s appearance, Pangu became more shrewd and less pedantic after years of contact with him. Finally, at the last moment of the opening of heaven, he reached an agreement with the nihilistic Road, so that he could preserve the true spirit and reincarnate in the Hongmeng world.


    "Where is brother Pangu now?"


    Cheng Hao''s mind moved, and he wanted to get up and meet Pangu, who is now reincarnated.


    "A thousand light-years away in Pangu City, with his ability, it is estimated that he has got the news that you have entered the blue dream city. Maybe he will come soon!"


    Cheng Hao nods, with his understanding of Pangu, unless the other party does not know his situation, if he knows, he will come to meet him as soon as possible.


    "What''s the situation with you and dreamers now?"


    "In a standoff for the time being." LAN Meng didn''t worry much about this. "The dreamer''s big circle chaos God has fought with me several times, and he knows that I''m not easy to provoke. Therefore, Shuang convenient has been in a stalemate state for tens of thousands of years."


    "As long as I no longer have the action of external expansion, dreamers also dare not push too hard!"


    Speaking of this, LAN Meng couldn''t help showing a trace of sarcasm, "but some of the predators who don''t know what to do now think that I should be tired of dealing with dreamers and can''t help supporting other cities. So they turn into monks and plunder the surrounding cities wantonly, which I''ve given to a whole pot today!"


    Cheng Hao did not have many accidents. After all, although the intelligence of the Plunderer was not different from that of the friars, the plunder''s temperament was far behind that of the normal friars, and he was more likely to be dominated by greed and luck.


    After all, LAN Meng is the God of chaos. Even though she is now in a low ebb, hundreds of millions of monks in Hongmeng world still dare not make her idea.


    But the plunderers are different. They know that there will be danger, but they still dare to take risks to get millet from the fire, and they want to rob the city by taking advantage of the blue dream. This is nature, far from being suppressed by reason.


    After a brief chat with LAN Meng for a moment, Cheng Hao moves into a palace under the arrangement of the other party.


    Now there will be no war in a short time, and Pangu has not yet arrived. With nothing to do, Cheng Hao chooses to practice in seclusion.


    ...


    in the Hongmeng realm, Cheng Hao''s separation began to close down, but in the Honghuang Haotian palace, Cheng Hao''s original master suddenly opened his eyes.


    Over his head, Yuan Shen appeared, inexplicable waves in the Haotian palace, constantly rippling. If you look carefully, there are many seemingly tiny universes in the birth and destruction.


    Like an invisible web of destiny, it controls the life and death cycles of these universes, and holds their birth in destruction.


    "Almost!"


    Benzun whispered softly. In the next moment, the inexplicable waves of ripples were continuously emitted, which suddenly and quickly condensed together, like gas turning into liquid, and then from liquid to entity. Finally, above the head of Yuanshen, a Taoist fruit with dark blue light was finally formed!


    The road of destiny is the origin of Tao Guo, and it has become!


    Hum!


    With the formation of this dark green Daoguo, another gray Daoguo appears in the sky above Yuanshen, which is the origin of chaos road.


    The origin of chaos, the origin of Tao and the origin of fate, are standing in the void. The two kinds of light mingle with each other in exclusion. The pressure from them makes the space-time in Haotian palace extremely distorted. If Cheng Hao didn''t control it, the whole flood world would collapse completely in this distorted space-time!


    "Chaos has come to this stage at last."


    At this time, in Cheng Hao''s eyes, there were scenes of reincarnation of life and death, the universe and the famine. In his induction, a huge net suddenly appeared in the flood and famine world, which covered everything of the flood and famine.


    This is the net of destiny, and myself is the one who holds the net!


    Through the gate of Haotian palace, Cheng Hao saw the vast land and the way of heaven.


    In the way of heaven, Sanshi Hongjun opened his eyes in a bit of disbelief, as if sensing something that made him flustered.


    Cheng Hao smiles. It''s not the time to have a showdown with Hongjun.


    Although with his current strength, it is not that he can''t force the flood and famine world closer to his own inner world.


    But now, Sanshi Hongjun has not completely controlled the way of heaven. If he starts to do it now, the way of heaven will probably have great resistance. If one is not good, the whole famine may be destroyed.


    Today''s Honghuang world has long been regarded as a part of his own inner world. He will be distressed to lose any part of it!


    With a surge of strength and a good mood, Cheng Hao took a step and left Haotian palace directly to the edge of the thirty-three days.Without the slightest pause, he took another step, and he left the flood world directly and entered the boundless chaos outside the flood and famine.


    When the divine consciousness was scattered, most of the situations in the chaotic sea appeared in his mind. At the next moment, a familiar figure was detected by him.


    With a flash of his body, Cheng Hao directly left his original place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the other end of the chaotic sea. There, the chaotic fog was completely cleared, and there was a small chaotic universe, slowly spinning.


    Outside this small chaotic universe, an old man in white, with white eyebrows and hanging down on both sides of his cheek, is sitting lazily in the distance, opening his eyes from time to time to take a look at the situation in the universe.


    "Yangmei Daoyou, it''s a very leisurely life."


    Cheng Hao''s reminiscent voice rings out. Originally some boring eyebrow raising ancestors suddenly stand up, some incredible turn to look at Cheng Hao not far away.


    The other side has almost come to him, but he did not feel at all, what is the situation?


    "Your strength... Has reached the level of Pangu in those years?" After Cheng Hao looked up and down for a while, the grandparent raised eyebrows and asked in shock.


    "I think so."


    After a breakthrough in his cultivation, he saw his old friend who fought against Luo Yu again. Cheng Hao was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, a stone table appeared with two jars of wine on it. Even if it was not Kaifeng, there was still a strong aroma of wine.


    "Daoyou, come and have a drink with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    When there are thousands of confidants and few drinks, Chenghao, who always likes tea, doesn''t like drinking much, then he takes a cup with the old ancestor of Yangmei. In a short time, hundreds of empty jars float in the empty space.


    Neither of them spoke again, so they kept hitting the cup, and then they drank it.


    It seems that time, time, cultivation, Avenue... Everything is contained in wine.


    I don''t know how long, when the two people are all surrounded by the wine altar, Chenghao just happily put down the week''s wine cup, slowly stood up.


    "It''s a great time to drink with Taoist friends today!"


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    The appearance of the old ancestor who raised eyebrows seemed to be old, more vitality than before, and there was a little more excitement in the voice of speaking.


    "Is this the way to go?" Put the glass aside, the brow ancestor suddenly asked a little sad.


    "Well, I am different from Pangu brother, but I have no responsibility for the world. I want to go out and see, chaos, what else!"


    The ancestor nodded and some envy said, "well, with your strength, it is not necessary to limit to this chaos, and there may be a better world waiting for you outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Hao looks at the small chaotic universe in front of his ancestors with some emotion and says, "like this universe opened up by Dao you, the living spirit in the universe always thinks that his world is the only and most ultimate world. However, Dao you, the creator, looks at them leisurely outside!"


    The old ancestor of Yangmei was shocked, and his head nodded heavily. "Who said no, maybe when Taoist friends get out of this chaos, they will find that outside chaos, there is also a big energy, looking at us quietly!"


    "Maybe!"


    Chenghao smiled, did not discuss box theory with eyebrow here, and after farewell to him, he left the spot with a shake of body shape.


    Jeer!


    The barrier of the chaos universe in Honghuang can no longer stop Chenghao. He even did not attack, so he directly hit the chaos barrier with his body and opened a human gap.


    Out of the chaos sea, Chenghao is in front of him is a vast void space, and behind him, the vast chaos universe, like a super large gray ball, slowly in the endless void space rotation.


    Around this super large gray sphere, there are tens of thousands of small gray spheres attached to them. All of them are small chaotic universes attached to the flood shortage, which are slowly turning with the rotation of the main universe of flood shortage.


    In front of Chenghao, in the vast void, one after another gray light flashes, like a gray star, emitting a hazy gray light.


    Cheng Hao used to cross the plane by the divine power of his right eye. For the first time, he walked out of the chaos universe and saw the real scene in the void universe.


    Those stars are not real stars, but because they are too far away, they seem to be very small chaotic universe.


    Standing in the void, there is endless void around, there is an indescribable force to attack, to completely melt Chenghao, and that boundless nihility assimilation.


    However, in Chenghao yuan God, two kinds of original sources emit the source fluctuation of the main road, like the ripples of the river, and expel all the invisible melting forces around, so that Chenghao can walk safely in this boundless void space.


    Walking in the void, Chenghao walked aimlessly, and did not know how long he had gone. He came to the nearest chaotic universe.


    This chaotic universe gives him a familiar feeling. Chenghao stands outside and finds out. After a while, he looks strange.


    No wonder the universe gives him a familiar feeling that this chaotic universe is the world he used to work in.


    The Three Kingdoms world that I entered at the beginning is a world of great magnitude in this chaotic universe!


    "In this world, I still have a task to finish!"


    Although Chenghao has not seen the so-called task reward, he is a good person. Since he meets today, it is natural to finish the remaining tasks.


    After all, for him today, even if it is to destroy this chaotic universe, that is, to do a task with a fist, it is really not difficult.


    With his mind moving, Chenghao''s body shape directly entered the chaos universe, and appeared again in the Three Kingdoms world.


    as like as two peas in the world, he was exactly the same as Cheng Hao when he left. In fact, in the days when he left, the world''s time was frozen directly and nothing changed.


    With Chenghao''s return, the world has come back to life again, time is still eliminated, and the time flow rate finally returns to normal.


    Nanjing, Taiji hall.


    "Your majesty! Now the south is calm, and officials think it''s time to send troops to the Central Plains! "Above the court, the prime minister, Zhuge Liang, stood up and began to play to Cheng Hao, who was sitting on the throne.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome!"


    Cheng Hao smiles, raises his hand and grabs it gently in the void. There are more than ten figures on the broad hall.


    Poop! Poop!


    One after another, the figures fell to the ground. Zhuge Liang and other important officials turned their heads and looked. After seeing the faces of the visitors, they were all in a daze.


    "Cao Cao, Liu Bei, Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei..."


    these people, either princes, or famous generals and counsellors, have all come to the Taiji Palace at will.


    "Are you willing to surrender?"


    When Cheng Hao''s strength reached the level of Cheng Hao, he had already lost his interest in fighting for hegemony and power. As early as Cheng Hao took these people in the air, he had planted a seal of slavery on them, and they could not help but submit!


    "We are willing to submit to your Majesty''s worship."


    There is no need for Cheng Hao to say anything more. Cao Cao, Liu Bei and others all worship each other and wait for Cheng Hao''s fate.


    Cheng Hao did not open his mouth, because in his mind, a message suddenly appeared.


    "Main line task 3 completed! Ten cross-border summoners will be awarded! "


    "The fourth task of the main line opens: please take the heaven court and replace it in a hundred years, and build a new one!"


    "It''s true!"


    Cheng Hao''s heart moved, this so-called main line task four, as expected and he had expected.


    "It''s up to you to decide what kind of positions Kong Ming, Cao Cao and others should confer."


    "I will give you three days to deal with government affairs. After three days, I will lead you to leave this realm and enter the celestial realm to establish a new heaven court."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Three days later, in the city of Nanjing, Cheng Hao rose to the sky and stood tall in the sky, shining brilliantly on the whole world of the Three Kingdoms.


    "I am the Lord of the ancient heaven. I will return to the heaven again after my reincarnation."


    "Today, I give you divine power to step into heaven with me!"


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Three Kingdoms world, there are light and rain all over the world. No matter where they are, those light rain will fall on the living creatures and then fall into their bodies.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    With the blessing of the light and rain, even an ordinary creature''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of four or even five.


    As for some of the generals and counsellors who first followed him, such as Zhuge Liang and Huang Zhong, they were given pure chaotic power by Cheng Hao, who pushed their cultivation to the early stage of the sixth order!


    Although this is to promote the growth of young people, there is no possibility that these generals and advisers will make any progress in the future, but Cheng Hao doesn''t care. The world is just a passing scene of his task. If it were not for his appearance, these figures would not even have broken through to the fifth level. What else can we complain about?


    This chaotic plane, after all, is just an ordinary chaotic universe. Here, the six levels of cultivation are saints, and they become saints without any reason. Now Zhuge Liang and others are only happy and can not raise any other thoughts.


    No matter how happy and joyful it is after the strength of hundreds of millions of creatures has been greatly improved, Cheng Hao lifted his hand and gently tore it in the sky. In a flash, a golden road to heaven was torn apart by him.


    "Gentlemen, follow me into heaven and rebuild a new heaven!"


    Looking at the Tongtian Avenue in the sky, feeling the terrible breath of Cheng Hao, Zhuge Liang and others knelt down and kowtowed directly.


    "I will follow your majesty to the death!"


    ...


    in fact, the next thing was quite boring. Even Cheng Hao didn''t do anything. Zhuge Liang, Huang Zhong and others with six levels of strength directly led the army to rush by. The so-called emperor of heaven in Tianjie was even in a state of confusion and was captured alive.


    Sanqing and other saints in this world once appeared to try to stop Zhuge Liang and others, but before they could do so, they were stopped by an old man in a blue Taoist robe and all of them were taken away from the heaven.


    The old man, recognized by Cheng Hao, was Hongjun after the combination of the world and Taoism. However, he also had the strength of the early seven stages.


    Although he was poor in strength, he had no problem with his eyesight. After feeling Cheng Hao''s breath, he took all the saints under his command away from the heaven and locked them into Zixiao palace without any hesitation.


    At this point, Cheng Hao was once again called the heaven God!


    By this time, Cheng Hao''s mission in this field has been completely completed, and he has also received the so-called ultimate reward.


    Originally, Cheng Hao didn''t have much expectation for this award, but after the reward was given, he was so excited that he could hardly control himself!


    "Main line task 4 completed!"


    "Congratulations to the host for the ultimate reward: a chance to use Haotian mirror actively!"


    This reward should have been set up in Haotian mirror. It may be the arrangement left before Li Hao''s reincarnation, or it may be the task left by Taichu daozun.


    According to normal circumstances, when Cheng Hao first entered the world of the Three Kingdoms, he had just broken through to the third level. It should be very difficult for him to complete this final task.


    It is precisely for this reason that the person who left this task in the Haotian mirror will give such a reward that can be called the ultimate life-saving ability.


    It is estimated that when Li Hao or Taichu daozun arranged this task, he didn''t think that Cheng Hao didn''t play cards according to common sense. After finishing the first two tasks, he ran directly. He didn''t come back to complete the follow-up tasks. He came back again until he reached the state of chaos and complete the final task with ease and pleasure!


    With the reward, Cheng Hao didn''t want to waste his time in this world. So, after a few days, he directly handed down the imperial edict to Zhuge Liang.


    After that, Cheng Hao left the world without hesitation and started his journey in the void again, regardless of the retention of his ministers.


    As for her concubine, after all, she is the cause and effect of LAN Meng. After she leaves, she will surely disappear. She doesn''t need him to worry about returning to his father.


    ...


    in the vast void, Cheng Hao stepped into the journey again.


    The next chaotic universe he encountered was the world he was very familiar with. It was the perfect world he had lived in for many years.


    In today''s perfect world, the dark turmoil has been healed, and because of Cheng Hao''s participation, although the universe in Xianyu has suffered a lot of trauma, the casualties are much less than those in the original plot. After years of recuperation, all circles in Xianyu have regained their former glory.When Cheng Hao was observing the situation outside the chaotic universe, he happened to see Shi Hao stepping into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, stepping out of the seclusion and reuniting with his relatives and friends.


    After reuniting with his relatives and friends, Shi Hao no longer stayed. Instead, he ran around in the myriad realms of heaven and earth. He stepped into the boundary sea for a long time and explored every corner of Hanoi.


    Cheng Hao knows that Shi Hao, who has grown up thoroughly, has been worried about Liu Shen!


    The God of Liu, who gave him protection from his childhood and gave him the method of cultivation, had a very important position in Shi Hao''s heart.


    Liu Shen is not only his master, but also his relatives, and he is the senior man he has been pursuing all his life.


    He worked hard all his life and made great efforts to pursue Liu''s steps. He hoped to fight with her and share some pain and pressure for her!


    But now, he has become the Immortal Emperor, and he can destroy the immortal kingdom in a single finger. But even so, for many years, he still can''t find the trace of Liu God.


    Finally, we come to the end of the ancient sea.


    In today''s ultimate Valley, the dark Immortal Emperor has long disappeared, and Shi Hao is not too shocked. He knows clearly that the strong one to solve the source of darkness is his master Hao.


    Along the river of time, Shi Hao clearly saw that master Hao completely killed the dark Immortal Emperor in a few moves. Later, he sent his own body to enter the heaven. After that, Shibo''s dignity disappeared completely in the long river of time.


    "It seems that God Liu has really entered the mysterious land of heaven!"


    Speaking to himself, Shi Hao took a deep breath without hesitation. Holding the emperor''s soldiers and holding the bronze coffin of the third generation on his head, he rushed into the mysterious hole leading to the heaven.


    As Shi Hao left and entered the land of heaven, Cheng Hao did not show up from the beginning to the end, so he quietly watched the scene outside the chaos, neither stopping nor opposing, just like a bystander, without any reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Outside the perfect world, Cheng Hao watched Shi Hao enter the land of heaven, then slowly withdrew his eyes.


    He didn''t stop Shi Hao from leaving, and there was no need to stop him. With the strength of the other side, as long as he didn''t provoke the chaos God of the great circle, he was enough to walk horizontally in the heaven.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. He opened a passageway to the inner world. In the next moment, Lin Xi, a white robe, was haunted by the mysterious immortal light, and walked out of the channel leisurely.


    "You don''t need to shut up again?"


    The moment Lin Xi appeared, Cheng Hao felt the breath of each other.


    The peak state of chaos is similar to the cultivation breath before the breakthrough of one''s own.


    "No need. Over the years, my understanding of the ultimate evil way and the ultimate Kendo has begun to merge. There is no need to continue to close the door!"


    As soon as he came out, he saw the familiar figure of Cheng Hao. Lin Xi''s somewhat indifferent face also had a little more softness. One step, he came to his side and stood side by side with him.


    Cheng Hao takes the road of refining the origin of the road, while Lin Xi takes the road of integrating the ultimate road. Although the cultivation system is different, it has to be said that Lin Xi''s path of cultivation is not wrong. When the two ultimate ways are fully integrated, that is the moment when she becomes a chaotic and perfect strong man!


    "Lin Xi, after you completely integrate these two kinds of roads, we will really get married. How about


    He and Lin Xi have known each other since they were weak. They have gone through the stage from mortal to chaotic God. They have helped each other through ups and downs. Now Cheng Hao thinks it is time for them to blossom and bear fruit.


    Lin Xi''s peerless face shows a trace of hesitation, and then holds Cheng Hao''s white palm like Lanzhi jade.


    "Yes! But there''s one thing that I need to get over! "


    "Understand!" Cheng Hao nodded, and then he took Lin Xi''s soft and boneless hand and drove to a chaotic universe as big as a star in the distance.


    At the speed of two, it didn''t take much time to come to the chaotic universe.


    Looking at the huge ball with gray light in front of him, Cheng Hao pointed to him and said, "at the beginning, your brother''s true spirit was made into a flower on the other side by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the universe. As for which universe, you should be able to sense it?"


    "Such a big cause and effect, I can''t make a mistake!"


    Lin Xi''s voice has a bit of hatred. If it wasn''t for the reason of hiding, his brother could reincarnate again. He would not end up with the death of both the body and the spirit, leaving only obsession!


    At the next moment, Lin Xi made a sword with one hand, and directly split the barrier of the chaotic universe in front of her. Then she turned into a white streamer and broke into it alone.


    Cheng Hao waited quietly outside, not following in.


    This chaotic universe is not the top-level chaotic universe of the main universe. It is invincible to enter it with Lin Xi''s current strength. Even if we want to completely destroy this chaotic universe, it is not impossible.


    How did Lin Xi end the cause and effect? Cheng Hao didn''t want to know, nor did he want to know.


    Everyone has a side that doesn''t want to be known. Since Lin Xi didn''t bring herself in, she didn''t want to see her bad side.


    With Lin Xi''s strength, if it''s just revenge, it''s estimated that half a column of incense can''t be used.


    But when Lin Xi came out of this chaotic universe again, it was three days.


    Lin Xi didn''t say what she had done inside during this period, and Cheng Hao didn''t ask. But he knew that Buddhism in this chaotic universe was completely finished!


    It can take Lin Xi three days to completely end the cause and effect. Obviously, the immortal Lin Xi, who has the title of cruel emperor, can''t just destroy the Buddhism of the universe where the earth is hidden?


    "What are we going to do next?"


    After getting revenge, Lin Xi''s anger gradually dissipated, and his personality was a little more cheerful than before. If Cheng Hao didn''t ask before, she would never ask first.


    "Go to Hongmeng realm, which is the heaven place where Shi Hao is located


    Lin Xi nodded and said nothing more. When she was still weak, she was eager to try the mysterious land of heaven. Now she has made a great breakthrough in her cultivation. If you don''t want to go to the so-called heaven''s land, it''s too fake.


    ...


    the perfect world, the ultimate ancient land.


    Lin Xi stares at the hole in the sky, where there is a black blood floating there, which brings her a crisis of death.


    "This black blood is the blood of the eighth order strong?"


    "Yes, the local friars in the land of heaven call their world hongmengjie, and the master of black blood should be Hongmeng God with eight levels of strength!"


    "My body has already entered the Hongmeng realm first. The location of this hole is an ancient Hongmeng battlefield in the Hongmeng realm. At first, at least three Hongmeng gods fought in that battlefield!"Lin Xi gazed at the ancient handwriting on the stone tablet in the deep of the cave. "Above the heaven, eternity is eternal, the reincarnation is hard to cover, and the land is supreme." after a long time, she took a deep breath and rushed in with her bronze sword.


    As for Lin Xi''s strong character, Cheng Hao is also used to it. When his lower body shakes, he blows away the confused rules in the air and follows them closely.


    Out of the hole, into the eye, is still the familiar scarlet, silent, scarlet blood, spread over the earth, slowly flowing, like a river, like a lake, like the sea.


    Lin Ximei''s eyes are full of curiosity, looking at the surrounding environment. After a long time, she takes a deep breath, and her eyes are full of shock.


    "In this ancient battlefield, there are hundreds of millions of people who died in chaos at the beginning."


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Hao waved, "this ancient secret, now it is not known, exactly what happened at the beginning, no one can say clearly!"


    When he thought about it, Haotian tower appeared in mid air. Under the rotation of Cheng Hao''s thought, it turned into a small boat with golden light, carrying Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao down the river at a very fast speed.


    At the beginning, Cheng Hao''s body took a long time to reach the night fortress. But this time, the one who controls the boat is Cheng Hao''s original master. With his chaotic and perfect cultivation, his speed is more than ten times faster than before. In just a few decades, he came to the river Bank of the night fortress.


    "In front of us is the night fortress. After the night fortress, we will be the purple moon city. Next, we will start from the purple moon city and go to Shenji land! For a while, the first Supreme family of the land, dreamhouse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Night fortress, when he first came apart, seemed very careful, afraid to be stared at by the unknown powerful existence.


    This time, Cheng Hao came in person, and he was a boat with golden light. It was a giant warship, which was suddenly transformed into a giant object. It was shining like a star, and fell from the sky and directly crossed the sky in the night fortress.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    "Stop coming! Land now! "


    Chenghao and Linxi made such a great movement, which naturally caused the vigilance of the garrison in the night fortress. Countless monks in black armor flew up in the sky, and in a flash, a thousand men army formation was formed.


    "Ultimatum, no more landing, kill immediately!"


    Behind the army, there are still numerous night fortresses stationed in the front of the army. Among them, there are many powerful monks of chaos God level, one of them, a large, naked middle-aged monk, holding a huge, palpitating mace, directly gave Cheng Hao the ultimatum.


    However, Cheng Hao sees this as if not, and his heart moves. The huge warship transformed by Haotian tower, directly crosses the sky, and rushes towards the front army array, without any intention of slowing down!


    "Attack!"


    Without any hesitation, the naked upper body of the big man directly issued the final attack order.


    In the next moment, the sky was shining, and hundreds of thousands of attacks gathered into the sea of light. Under the fortress, many monks who were ready to enter the fortress through examination and examination bowed down in fear of being careless, and would lead to the disaster of killing.


    It is unclear how strong the strength of the night fortress is, but it is not the super power that ordinary chaos God can fight.


    And the master of the golden battle boat, dare to break into the fortress, it is clear that he is also absolutely confident in his own strength.


    This kind of conflict between the two tigers affects others, which often happens in Hongmeng world. Without certain strength, it is better not to participate in the activity.


    Boom!


    Like the huge roar of wanlei, the golden battle boat ran into a straight collision, where any attack broke and could not be blocked even a little.


    "Get out of here!"


    Standing on the deck of the battle boat, Chenghao lifted his hand to the front and tore it gently. In a moment, it was almost a very difficult space to shake in the separation. At this time, it was fragile in Chenghao''s hands like a thin paper, and it was torn directly into a space crack of tens of meters!


    "Tear space with only hand, it is a circle full of chaos God!"


    "Stop the attack, stop the attack now!"


    "Back, back now!"


    See the space crack that is like a silver dragon in front of us. At the top of the night fortress, a white haired monk gave an urgent order to retreat!


    The strength of the fortress is very strong in the night. Even when you meet the chaos God at the level of the city master, you can block the other side from the fortress. However, in the face of a great success, there is no resistance.


    If a big circle full of chaos God is crazy, he can pull up the whole night fortress in a short time, and banish it to the space crack. The human sea tactics have no effect in the presence of such a god!


    Hum!


    The golden ship came across the air, and suddenly stopped near the white haired monk.


    "Zichuan, meet your adult!"


    There was no hesitation. When the white haired monk saw Chenghao looking over, his body trembled and he bowed down naturally.


    "What is the relationship between the city owner of purple moon city and you?"


    "Back to your Lord, the purple moon city Lord is my brother!"


    Chenghao nodded, and said nothing more. He asked so casually, and he had no other thoughts.


    "Adults should have been informed, so would you go to Hongmeng cemetery?"


    Seeing Chenghao ignore him directly, the white haired monk was relieved, which shows that the other party is not coming to ziyue city to seek revenge.


    "Hongmeng cemetery?"


    Chenghao heard the words and moved his mind and spirit. In this Hongmeng realm, there are many cemeteries.


    Like the ancient Hongmeng battlefield and the ancient relics that can dream back to the past, they are all famous forbidden areas in the Hongmeng realm.


    The most famous forbidden area is Hongmeng cemetery located in the east away from the territory of the mainland covered by heaven.


    The cemetery of Hongmeng is famous not because of its danger, but because of the unknown.


    The forbidden area, which is like a large cemetery in appearance, can be said when it exists.


    The cemetery is surrounded by a large-scale prohibition, even if it is full of chaos God can not approach, so it is unclear what the situation inside is.


    There are legends that there is a tomb buried with the God of Hongmeng, and there is a legend that it is actually a way to the sky. It can leave the Hongmeng realm and go to a higher level of world.


    It is not known who is the truth or the false.But one thing can be sure that the reason why Chen family, the most respected family in the east of China, chose to base its headquarters in zhetien city is to study the secret of Hongmeng cemetery more conveniently!


    "Hongmeng cemetery, what happened?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Don''t your Lord know yet?" The white haired friar was stunned, and then quickly continued: "my Lord, three hundred years ago, the prohibition of the Hongmeng cemetery suddenly began to fade down, and the power of the prohibition is still weakening. According to this decline rate, the prohibition will disappear completely in less than 1000 years!"


    "Hongmeng cemetery to be opened?"


    "Yes, during this period of time, not only the strong men who left the mainland in the East rushed to zhetien City, but also many strong people from other continents were constantly crossing the mainland!"


    Cheng Hao nodded thoughtfully, then turned to Lin Xi and said, "let''s not go to Shenji land, but go to the Hongmeng cemetery first."


    Cheng Hao estimated the time velocity of the Hongmeng boundary and the lower bound, and finally came to the conclusion that the time when the forbidden power of Hongmeng cemetery began to decline was just when his own master broke through the state of chaos.


    The reason why the most famous Forbidden Area in Hongmeng kingdom was opened is probably related to him!


    Urging the warship, Cheng Hao rushes straight through the passage of the fortress in the night. Before long, he completely enters the East China Sea.


    Lin Xi kept looking at the scene in front of him, while Cheng Hao urged the boat to rush to the direction of the city.


    Because in his induction, his own sub body, together with LAN Meng, is also heading for the city of shielding heaven. If there is no accident, the two sides may arrive at about the same time!


    "Cheng Hao, the monk in the Hongmeng world, seems to have some problems in the direction of his cultivation."


    On the way, I met many monks, many of whom were chaotic gods who were driving towards the direction of Zha Tiancheng. After observing for a long time, Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Did you find out?"


    Cheng Hao chuckled and didn''t mean to go into the matter. "You don''t need to be careful about this. The monks in this world seem to be guided by some great existence on purpose. The purpose is to continuously strengthen the three thousand nothingness roads in the nether world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Hongmeng cemetery, located in the northwest of the territory of the city of heaven.


    When Chenghao and Linxi arrived here, there were countless monks in this area.


    The huge golden battle boat, which was transformed by haotianta, naturally attracted the attention of many monks. When seeing Chenghao standing on the deck, many monks changed their faces and showed fear in their eyes.


    "It is great perfection, and another circle full of chaos God comes!"


    "Chen family, dreamer and Tianjia have come to the great perfection and chaos God. Now even some hidden circles have begun to appear?"


    "This time Hongmeng cemetery will be opened, I''m afraid it will bring about a bloody wind. Without the strength of the city owner, it is better not to be involved!"


    Hum!


    The golden battle boat was lying in the void and fell towards a region occupied by the monks in front of it. Obviously, this area was looked at by Chenghao.


    The monks who stayed in that area were in a state of view. Although their faces were somewhat ugly, they dared not delay any time. In a moment, a stream of light rose and suddenly separated from the area.


    After the golden battle boat stopped, Chenghao stood on the deck, looking around, and all the powerful monks from all over the world were all under the pressure.


    The monks who dare to explore the Hongmeng cemetery are at least chaotic gods. The breath of each person can be the commander of an army in each city.


    For ordinary chaos God, Chenghao just swept by at will, even some of the peak chaos gods with the power of the city owner, he just looked at it at will.


    Finally, he focused on several large circles full of chaos.


    In the East, it is the most respected family disciple from the mainland in the East. The first one is a middle-aged man in a white hard dress and a white sword behind him. At this time, he is sitting in the air, seemingly keeping his eyes closed.


    The western region is a dream family. The other party leads the team this time. She is a beautiful woman in a purple dress, holding guzheng in her arms, and quietly looking at the surrounding environment.


    When Chenghao was watching her, the other side seemed to have a feeling, and his eyes stared at him coldly.


    Chenghao did not respond to any reaction, and turned his eyes to the South without trace. There, Tianjia, from Tianchan mainland, was very conspicuous.


    All the Tianjia people are wearing magnificent gold robes, and the eyebrows are marked with gold marks. Especially the young people, the leader, are full of rebellious spirit. It seems that all the people present are rubbish, and they are not put in his eyes at all.


    Just around Chenghao, Hongjia and Tang family of the five most respected families in Hongmeng were also coming. Both sides were led by the chaos God of Da Yuan man, and rushed across the crowd and came to the area closest to Hongmeng cemetery.


    In addition to the arrival of these two supreme families, there are also some great and perfect powerful people in the hidden world, who have come in succession. Only the circle is full of chaos God, and there are no less than ten people.


    The strong gathered together, and all the major forces were quite restrained. No one took the lead in taking the lead and started the incident at will.


    In this quiet but rather strange atmosphere, time has passed for another hundred years. With the passage of this century, the prohibition outside Hongmeng cemetery has finally declined to the extreme. In Chenghao''s sense, it is possible for the powerful to enter the grand circle.


    And in a group of strong people are eager to move, Cheng Hao has been thinking of blue dream and separation, finally late to catch up.


    "Sorry, I met the dream house many times along the way, but it was a delay of some time!"


    Come to Chenghao side, blue dream some apology to open way.


    "No harm!" Chenghao shook his head with a smile, and then turned his eyes to his separation.


    There is no reaction to separation, body shape is shaken, and turned into a gray streamer, and it is directly lost in the eyebrow of the master, and it is integrated with the master thoroughly.


    Next moment, Chenghao''s breath once again strengthened a few points, even his blue dream, can not help but to open a few distance from him, it seems to be for Cheng Hao that the surge of the prestige, feel unbearable.


    Fortunately, the situation of the surge of prestige only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, Chenghao''s breath converged. The whole person looked like a human being, and there was no breath coming out.


    "Congratulations, it seems that your strength has been refined again!"


    "OK, but it is still like a graben from the realm of Hongmeng God!"


    With the continuous improvement of strength, Chenghao is more and more afraid of the realm and strength of Hongmeng God.


    He has only condensed two original road fruits, and has possessed the great and complete power of chaos. It seems to be very strong. But in the eyes of Hongmeng God, there is no difference between them.


    In Chenghao''s understanding, if he wants to break through the realm of Hongmeng God, it will take at least hundreds of pieces to simply rely on the practice of the original road and road results.


    There are 3000 nihilism avenues in this void universe. The road Chenghao has taken now is to condense the original road and fruit of his own, and when 3000 original results of nihilism Avenue are thoroughly condensed, that is the time when he has completely stepped into the Ninth level nihilism!However, this road is still very long now. Unless he can find a large amount of Hongmeng Ziqi to refine Daoguo, it will take him immeasurable time to simply consume Qi to practice.


    "Sister Lin Xi, let''s meet again!"


    After a few words with Cheng Hao, LAN Meng turned her eyes to Lin Xi and said hello with a smile!


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi is very insipid nodded, the relationship between LAN Meng and Cheng Hao is very unusual, this point, she has always known, want to let her warm, it is impossible!


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a roar from heaven and earth. Then, in the intense and fanatical eyes of countless monks, the terror prohibition that had covered the Hongmeng cemetery for countless generations was finally completely dissipated.


    With the disappearance of the ban, a chaotic light flew out, colorful and dazzling. Then, a mysterious black passage appeared in the front of the huge tomb.


    Hongmeng cemetery, finally can enter!


    However, although this passage had already appeared, none of the friars around had any action.


    All the friars were watching. The God of the great circle and chaos did not take the lead in it, and others did not have any courage to enter it.


    No one can tell the danger of the grave that can bury Hongmeng God, but it is certain that it will be extremely terrible.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Looking at the dark and mysterious passage, LAN Meng turns her head and looks at Cheng Hao. She always feels that there are some dangers in the cemetery that even Da Yuanman can''t cope with, which makes her a little reluctant to take any more risks.


    "No hurry, wait and see!"


    Cheng Hao waved his hand, indicating that he should be calm and wait quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In the sight of countless monks, there was a sudden flow of dark yellow liquid in the black passage.


    These liquids, with strong corrosion, had just dropped from the passage and dropped on the ground, and then the surrounding black soil was corroded out of a giant cave that was not deep.


    "Hiss!"


    When I was in time, there was a whiff all around.


    The earth in the Hongmeng kingdom is so strong that it is clear among the monks who surround it. It is difficult to make such deep and invisible pits without tearing apart space even if it is a large circle full of chaos God.


    "This Hongmeng cemetery is indeed a place of great murder. Before we enter, there will be such a dangerous appearance. Those yellow liquids, ordinary chaos God will definitely die!"


    Blue dream some fear of looking at that still flowing dark yellow liquid, even has always been the face of the expressionless Lin Xi, this is also slightly discolored.


    Chenghao did not respond to any reaction, still waiting quietly.


    At this time, the tomb for Hongmeng study countless years of Chen family, finally have the action.


    See Chen family led middle-aged man, do not know when to add a ruler, then the strong in front of the black channel gently throw.


    In a moment, the original blue jade ruler, which was several feet long, was transformed into a bridge like blue ruler, floating on the dark yellow liquid, and was not corroded at all.


    "Chen family son, follow me!"


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged leader of Chen family rushed directly into the passage, then fell on the green ruler and rushed forward rapidly.


    Chen family children followed, each with the peak chaos God cultivation, fell on the jade ruler, followed by the middle-aged man, in a flash, did not enter the deep black channel.


    As Chen family children disappeared, the jade ruler in the black passage also turned into a streamer, and it seems that Chen family has no intention of letting other monks come in.


    Without Chen''s jade ruler, other families also did not care. Since Chen family has entered the first place, they will not be afraid to bow down, but each means of application, and then they rush into the passage.


    Tang family sacrifice a red fire lotus with raging and inflammatory power, carrying family disciples rushed in.


    Tianjia followed, offering a giant tripod, wrapped in the people, and rushed in.


    Hong family is to make a god picture, rolling the people into the passage; as for dreamers, they are unwilling to fall behind, riding a black battle boat, floating on the dark yellow liquid, and disappear in a flash.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the five supreme families entered the passage one after another, Chenghao no longer delayed time. When he thought, Haotian tower appeared in the air.


    Chenghao three people stand on the top of the tower, then turn into a gray light mass, blocking the corrosion force of dark yellow liquid outside, and then rushing into the black channel. As for how the subsequent monks should enter, he doesn''t care at all!


    "Take us a ride, sir!"


    "Wait a minute, my Lord, I would like to give 100000 Hong Meng coins, and please take me a ride!"


    Seeing that the five families and one God with chaos all over the world have sacrificed chaos treasure to enter the channel, others who think they are strong have begun to worry.


    Although they are a little worse than the big circle, they have no weak eyesight. To ignore the corrosion of the dark yellow liquid, they need at least one of the top chaos to treasure protection, otherwise they can only be blocked outside, and there is no chance to enter the cemetery.


    The city master level of the peak chaos God, almost all have chaos to treasure exist, but the most top chaos treasure, but few monks have, this level of the most treasure, mostly in the hands of the chaos God.


    It is also precisely that there is the top chaos God of the top chaos to treasure in hand. At this time, they started to start business, and only half a pillar of incense time did not arrive, and they made millions of Hongmeng coins.


    ...


    what is the situation outside, Chenghao has no mind to pay attention to it. At this time, they three go through the long black passage and finally come out of the end.


    Outside the passage, there are towering mountains, which are continuous and black, surrounded by strong vitality, almost let people feel that they come to the hell mansion.


    The inner part of the Hongmeng cemetery is a mysterious world of death. Chenghao looks out, and on those peaks, there are many bodies, each keeping his life and constantly giving out his life.


    In front of the continuous mountain, there is a huge monument of God. Before the monument, the powerful people of the five families are gathering there, and it seems that they are reading the mysterious inscriptions on the stele.


    Chenghao looked at each other, then flew up, and came to the monument and stared at the words above.


    "The falling gods!"


    The top of the monument is the three ancient characters. Although Chenghao and others do not know the characters, they can easily understand the meaning.


    "The gods have no way, enslave the thousands of people! My bone clan is unwilling to oppress, rebellious against the sky, in the fall of the sacred peak, the battle cut the thirty-six people of the Shenzu, standing on this monument to celebrate! "Behind the monument, there is a body with incomplete body, one missing head or half body. It can be seen that it should be suffering extremely painful before death!


    Count carefully, it is just 36 bodies!


    These bodies and the human race seem to be no different. The only difference is that there is still a mysterious pattern flashing dazzling light even when they die for a long time. In this mysterious world with death, they are shining with a burst of glory.


    "Bone clan... These damn pieces!"


    Seeing this scene, the blue dream with the memory of the original gods in the past is naturally infuriated.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao sighed. Through the news he learned in Haotian mirror these years, he also had a more detailed understanding of the bone clan.


    Bone race is a strong group of tens of thousands of ethnic groups under the original God nationality. It is also entrusted by the divine group to independently control a comprehensive fortress, which is one of the powerful ethnic groups that fought against the detachment alliance.


    But later, after Hao was killed by outsiders, the bone clan rebelled directly, became the accomplice of those outsiders, and chased the original gods everywhere, and became the most fierce dog to the original gods!


    At first, when blue dream said that he was surrounded by a group of outsiders, although the tone was a little helpless, there was not much hatred between the looks. The enemy was between the two sides. The things that you lived in were normal, and there was nothing to hate.


    But now, after seeing what the bone clan did, blue dream is completely angry!


    These fragmentary groups rise with the support of the original gods. But at the most dangerous moment of the gods, they rebelled without hesitation. Not only that, they became the most ferocious accomplices around the outsiders, and chased the original gods everywhere.


    Traitors, since ancient times, far more than enemies hate! The appearance of a traitor is far more dangerous than a group of enemies!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    "Can you judge the pre life practices of these gods?"


    Although Chenghao can sense that the body was very strong in cultivation before he was born, he could not judge how strong it was. This kind of thing is still the most professional in blue dream.


    "The highest level will not exceed the eighth peak!"


    Blue dream just a casual glance, then made a judgment.


    "Are you sure? Don''t have to be sensitive? "


    "No!"


    "These are the primitive gods of minors, and it is impossible to achieve the Ninth level of cultivation for nature," said the blue dream God


    Seeing Chenghao showing a confused color, blue dream continued to preach and explain: "the minor gods will have many divine patterns on their bodies, but when they are adults, these patterns will be condensed into a original God pattern, so as to step into the nine levels of nihility!"


    "There are many God lines in the 36 gods. Obviously, they are not mature!" Blue dream mouth point shows a sneer, "but this is also very normal, bone ancestor that group of miscellaneous pieces, also dare to bully some minor gods just, the real adult origin of the gods, facing the foreign race can be called the same rank invincible, is not those miscellaneous can provoke!"


    Chenghao nodded, the original God can dominate the universe for millions of years, and certainly has unparalleled advantages in the combat power. One man alone should fight several same-level monks without pressure.


    "Chenghao, how do you deal with these bodies?" Blue dream seems to want to pack up the bodies of these people, but they dare not move. They are afraid of causing the forbidden reaction here.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Chenghao took a deep breath, raised his hand and blew it out. When he was in time, the stone tablet standing in front of the mountain range was directly smashed by him.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Chenghao''s actions naturally caused the anger of the five families, who quickly separated from the place, far away, and angrily questioned Cheng Hao.


    In this world that looks strange, dare to do so recklessly, is it not afraid to die?


    "I have no memory of my past life, but I don''t want to escape some responsibilities!"


    Nodded to blue dream, then Cheng Hao took a step forward, very gently holding a body in front of him.


    Perhaps because of Chenghao''s action, the dead spirit from the body is more and more strong, and Cheng Hao, a powerful man with chaos and full of state, has begun to be unable to bear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home!"


    However, Chenghao didn''t feel the corrosion of the surrounding dead gas at all, but whispered softly to the body in his arms, just like the elder, comforting the younger generation beside him.


    Chenghao''s voice was not very big, but the people present were also clearly heard. Only in the moment when Cheng Hao''s voice fell, the dead spirit of the corpse in his arms suddenly burst into a sudden, and then, the spirit of death began to gather rapidly, and finally, it became a vague figure.


    Only the dead and angry figure of the fuzzy figure, kneeling on the ground, seems quite excited, directly to Chenghao nine times, then stood up, put his hand at him, seems to be farewell.


    Then, the dead man began to dissipate, with him, and that original strong to the ultimate breath of death.


    Without the interference of death, Chenghao easily brought the body in his arms into the Haotian tower. During this period, there was no interference, even the dead gas from the surrounding corpses, and he was no longer close to him.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful people of other families were suddenly excited. They could not judge how the bodies were built before they were born, but they also knew that it was beyond the realm of chaos.


    The bodies that exist here are the best materials for refining the top chaos treasures!


    "Mengshan, you go, try to collect the body according to his method!"


    Although heart, but the great success of several families is also cautious, except that the dreamer sent a peak chaos God to collect the body, other families did not send any people.


    However, when the dreamer, named Mengshan, walked to one of the bodies, he just reached out his hands, and his body was stiff in place. Then, he slowly looked back and fell on the ground under the gaze of a group of monks.


    I saw that there was a small black wound in the eyebrow of the dream mountain. In that creation, the strong breath of death had completely eroded his original God.


    Chenghao glanced at the monks around him coldly, ignored their surprised eyes, came to Mengshan and kicked his body out into the area where the dreamfamily was.


    After that, Chenghao stooped down and knelt the half on the ground, and he seemed to die rather than lie down, and gently picked up the body.


    The body is already bloody and fuzzy, but it can be seen vaguely that this is a female deity. Maybe it is precisely because, just when Mengshan reaches out his hands, he will be hit by the body instinctively!


    The body of the original God women, is it a group of seven order mole ants can touch at will?"Good, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you home!"


    As Cheng Hao''s voice dropped, the dead breath on the body began to shake violently, and then turned into the image of a woman. Although the appearance is not clear, in Cheng Hao''s induction, this woman was about the size of a 14-5-year-old girl.


    Instead of kowtowing, the dead girl leaned in front of Cheng Hao, rubbing her head against his chest, and then the stillness dissipated.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Hao''s eyes are a little wet. When he reaches this state, he is not hard hearted, but it is difficult to have emotional fluctuations. He has not felt the feeling of crying for many years.


    "This child, you know me well?"


    Looking at the blue dream coming forward step by step, Cheng Hao asked the voice of God consciousness.


    "It''s very familiar!" Blue dream eye corner has the tear drop, "to be exact, she is your niece, you are her uncle!"


    Blue dream bent down and stroked a few times on the bloody girl''s body, as if in making a final farewell.


    "We didn''t have children in the previous life, this little niece, you have always been treated as a daughter!"


    "No wonder!"


    Cheng Hao sighs. No wonder he can''t help but cry. It''s not that he is weak in his mind, but from the deep sorrow of the true spirit that makes him hard to control.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Hao takes the corpse in his arms into the Haotian tower, and then goes forward again, holding up a dead body not far away, which has no head, and gently comforts him.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''ll take you home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    With Cheng Hao bringing a Protoss corpse into the Haotian tower, more and more friars came from the outer passageway around luoshenfeng.


    They did not dare to move at will, but gathered around like the friars of the five supreme families, and looked at Cheng Hao''s actions without blinking.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer corpses on the ground, the great round woman xiudun of the dream family was a little anxious. She turned her head to a nearby clansman and said, "dream River, go! Don''t make a mistake about what the man says and does! "


    "Yes


    The monk named Menghe is very tall and looks more than two meters. At this time, he flies to the mountain with a serious look and falls on a nearby Protoss corpse.


    Menghe first observed Cheng Hao''s movements again, and then took a deep breath to calm down the tension in his heart.


    Then, with a gentle breath on his body and a kind of fatherly smile on his face, he stretched out his hands towards the corpse not far away.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I''ll take you home."


    It can be seen that this dream River should be a father. The kind look in his eyes that "Dad loves you" is really real, and it can not be expressed by simple performance.


    But unfortunately, this kind of fatherly behavior of his did not bring him any benefits, on the contrary, it infuriated the only trace of obsession on on the body.


    Imagine a little ant crawling up to you and shaking his head and saying, "don''t be afraid, Dad loves you." what would you do?


    Want to come, most people will not hesitate to trample it to death?


    Therefore, the end of the dream river is even worse than that of the dream mountain. At any rate, the dream mountain still has a whole body, and the dream River, wrapped in the air of death, directly disappears, leaving no trace!


    "Or not?"


    Mengjia dayuanman Mengyuan frowns and looks at Cheng Hao suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why this person can collect those corpses, while others can''t.


    "My Lord, do you have to be a great God of chaos to be qualified to collect these corpses?" In dream home, someone suggested in a low voice.


    Not only dreamers, but also several other big families have come to this conclusion. If you want to collect the bodies of these Hongmeng gods, you must be a great full chaotic God!


    However, although the conclusion is so, none of the great perfect chaos gods in several big families snatched the corpses. Compared with these enviable corpses, they cherish their lives more.


    Without absolute certainty, they are not willing to risk their own lives.


    Da Yuanman of the five supreme families was very conservative and didn''t take any action. Some other hermit great consummation who came here didn''t mean to snatch the corpse at all. When they reached their level, they were as cunning as foxes, so they would not take the initiative to be the first bird.


    "Let''s go. It seems that the chance here belongs to that man alone. We can''t make any profit by staying here."


    Meng Yuan takes a deep look at Cheng Hao, and then directly orders him to cross the luoshenfeng peak and fly to the upper reaches of the river along a long black river ahead.


    If only Cheng Hao was alone, Mengyuan might try to unite with other big families and rob his Haotian tower after Cheng Hao had collected all the corpses.


    But Cheng Hao is not alone. Beside him is not only a blue dream, but also a woman in white with a strange breath.


    The woman is not perfect in Meng Yuan''s induction, but the other party gives her a very dangerous feeling. It seems that if she really fights for life and death, who wins or loses, it is really uncertain.


    The strong men of Mengjia left here straightforwardly. Dayuanman of other big families was a stunned God at first, and then they gave orders to leave.


    The cemetery of Hongmeng is very large. In front of luoshenfeng alone, there are dozens of bodies of Hongmeng gods. Maybe in other areas of the cemetery, there are still more opportunities waiting for them.


    It''s better to try your luck in other places than to waste time here. Maybe you can meet your own chance!


    As the friars of the five families left one after another, other chaotic gods of the other five families left one after another, and followed closely in the direction of the five families. In a moment, there were no friars on the mountain except Cheng Hao.


    "I''ll take you home!"


    Cheng Hao didn''t pay any attention to the other friars'' reaction. He still took care of himself and collected the body of a Protoss into the Haotian tower. Only after collecting the last one, did he slowly turn around.


    "Blue dream, bone clan should still exist in the original universe?"


    "Exist!"


    "That''s good!" Cheng haochang breathed a sigh of relief. The bone clan is still there, and then there will be opportunities for revenge. Even if he is no longer the Lihao emperor of the original Shenzu, his hatred for the bone clan is imprinted in the depths of the true spirit, which can not be erased!


    "Let''s go. I have a feeling that maybe we don''t need to enter the void space of Hongmeng. In this cemetery of Hongmeng, we can get great creation!"Cheng Hao has a kind of intuition. The reason why the Hongmeng cemetery has been closed for endless years has not been opened until today is precisely because he has broken through to the state of chaos.


    If what he expected was right, he might be able to break through to the eighth or even the Ninth level in this Hongmeng cemetery!


    Along the black river in front of luoshenfeng, the three men went up against the current and rushed forward rapidly. Although there was great danger in the cemetery, there was also a big chance. It could not be taken away by the five families!


    All the way, there was no delay. The three men caught up with the other friars, and the monks of the five families stood not far ahead, as if watching something.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Cheng Hao looked out and saw that the front was covered with thick fog, which greatly weakened the divine consciousness. Even if it was him, it was very difficult for him to probe into the depth of the fog.


    In the fog, another stone tablet looms. Cheng Hao observes it carefully and identifies the handwriting on the stone tablet.


    "When the sword tolls, the sword cuts the bone clan to rebel against here!"


    At this time, LAN Meng has also read the information on the stone tablet. Now her voice rings in the minds of Cheng Hao and Lin Xi.


    "Sword Yiming is an old brand of nine level strongmen of the original Protoss. When the protoss first rose, he once served as the main vanguard, and once one person killed the nine level strongmen of seven different clans, which can be regarded as one of the strongest nine level strongmen in the original realm!"


    Cheng Hao nodded. In his opinion, the Hongmeng cemetery is not a cemetery in the real sense, but more like a documentary about the pursuit and anti pursuit between the original Protoss and the rebellious ethnic groups!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    When Chenghao and others observe the stone tablet, the fog in front of them gives a very dangerous breath suddenly begins to burst rapidly.


    "Back!"


    No one needed to command, a group of monks began to retreat rapidly. After all, no one knew whether there would be any dangerous changes after the fog dissipated.


    Fortunately, it is a relief that there is no danger after the fog dissipates. The scene covered by the thick fog appears in front of the public.


    In front of it is a mountain peak covered by white light. The mountain is bare and has no vegetation, like a Jedi.


    At the top of the mountain, two huge white bones stand, like two pillars of heaven, which emit snow like white light, which seems to support the heaven and the ground in the Hongmeng cemetery.


    "Is this the bone clan?"


    The monks who read the information on the stone tablet, at this time, they were all curious to look at the two huge white bones in front of them, and the eyes were full of confusion.


    Before, they could clearly sense the huge power of the corpses of the gods on the falling gods, which was beyond the power of the chaos God, which gave a feeling of palpitation.


    But the two huge white bones in front of us have no breath. Not only that. Every time we look at them, the monks feel that the white bone giants in front of them are more and more cordial, and they can not help but want to go up to contact them.


    "Blue dream, these two white bones, how to cultivate before life?" "Asked Chenghao.


    "Can be killed by sword, it is clear that it is definitely a strong bone clan of level 9!"


    "Is the ninth order present?"


    Chenghao gently put his hand at hand. "Let''s go back a little bit!"


    "No need!" Blue dream smiled and shook his head. "With a sword, the two nuns of the white bone clan were absolutely dead, and even the spirit and the thought could not be left!"


    "Sword is a habit. After killing the same level monk, all possible hidden dangers will be removed, even the dead spirit and the remaining prestige of the other party will be cleaned up, and no chance of resurrection will be given to the other party!"


    "It''s a good habit, and we can learn it later!" Chenghao smiled, and he was very agree with the practice of cutting grass to get rid of the root.


    "Since then, can the two bones be collected safely?" Lin Xi''s eyes were burning. The two nuns of ninth order left the white bone after their death. The value was absolutely unimaginable.


    "It''s possible to collect, but I don''t think it''s necessary!" Blue dream shook his head and continued to preach: "the two white bones seem powerful, but I can be sure that the sword Qi of a sword definitely destroyed all the energy essence in their bones, maybe only need a slight touch of external force, and the two big guys will completely disperse into dust!"


    Seeing Chenghao and Lin Xi seem to be disappointed, blue dream smiles and turns his eyes to the common stone tablet in front of them.


    "The sword blows, besides the fact that he likes to cut the grass and remove the root, he has a quirk. That is, every time he kills the strong, he will extract the energy essence of each other''s body, condense it into a red air, and then make a stone tablet, and show his achievements! "


    "So, in this stone monument, are all Hongmeng purple?"


    Chenghao moves in his heart, takes a step, holds the stone tablet with his hands directly, and wants to pull it up and earn it into Haotian tower.


    However, after he pushed the power of chaos to the extreme, the stone tablet in his arms was still motionless and had no response at all.


    "Ha ha..." br >


    Cheng Hao''s actions naturally attracted the attention of many monks, especially some big and strong people, and even showed a little sneer.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Taoist friend. We have tried it a long time ago. This stone monument can not be destroyed or collected!"


    "Ha ha, you destroyed the stone tablet of luoshenfeng before, so you got a chance. I want to do it again this time? Unfortunately, this place where the strong of bone race falls seems to have no fate with you! "


    Some large circles full of chaotic gods face show relief color. Fortunately, the chance here seems to have nothing to do with Chenghao. Otherwise, the two powerful white bone giants are also taken away by him, and they will really cry and die on the spot.


    "Let me try it! You are ready to collect the scattered red and red


    After the voice was heard with Chenghao and Linxi, blue dream came up and gently pressed the palm on the stone tablet.


    Only with the blue dream magic force, on the stone stele, there is a mysterious God pattern, countless God lines like a free tadpole gathered together, and finally, a willow tree pattern appears.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet suddenly began to vibrate violently. In the surprised eyes of a group of monks, the stone tablet that can not be destroyed burst out suddenly. In an instant, the purple light was scattered all over the sky, and a line of red and purple air burst into all directions in the light.


    Chenghao and Lin Xi had prepared for the two. In the moment of the stone tablet burst, they respectively controlled the Haotian tower and the tin tin, and brought the surrounding Hongmeng purple gas into the treasure.At the same time, blue dream is also in the hands of blooming green willow branches, one by one running around Hongmeng purple gas entangled, into the sleeve robe.


    There are at least a thousand ways of Hongmeng Ziqi in the stone tablet, but they run away too fast. Even if Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao were prepared for it, they only collected half of them. The other half was scattered in all directions and was snatched by other friars.


    Among them, three of the dream family''s top chaos gods, who robbed red eyes, killed several monks outside the five families in succession. In an instant, they even came to Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi''s breath is not perfect. It seems to be the weakest among Cheng Hao''s three, and he has just collected hundreds of noble purple Qi, which naturally attracts the attention of those who have a heart.


    The three top chaotic gods of Mengjia want to take advantage of the chaotic moment when the friars are seizing Hongmeng Ziqi, and seize the opportunity to kill Lin Xi and rob her of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    They are members of the dream family. They are backed by the big tree of Mengjia. As long as Hongmeng Ziqi reaches their hands, Mengyuan, the great God of chaos, will naturally protect them. There is no doubt that Cheng Hao and LAN Meng will fall out.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, three blazing lights came and became the only one forever. Everything in the world lost its luster, extremely gorgeous and incomparable brilliance.


    The three rays of light were too fast, beyond the limits of people''s understanding. They shot through all the obstacles in a flash, and they didn''t enter the eyebrows of the three members of the dream family.


    "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!"


    With a few muffled hum, the three top chaos gods from the dream clan fell to the ground, blood was dreary, and the sky was full of it, which was strange and beautiful.


    "Who else?"


    Lin Xi''s elegant figure appeared in front of the three people in an instant, and put the Hongmeng purple Qi they had won before into the sleeve robe. Then he looked at the public training, and his expression was full of arrogance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    All know persimmon to pick soft pinch, but the dream of the three chaos God, luck is very bad, kicked on the iron plate.


    Although Lin Xi''s breath has not reached the state of great perfection, Lin Xi''s attack power is not much worse than that of his great perfection.


    "Dead, the three top chaos gods are dead!"


    The friars who were in the scuffle suddenly burst into flames. Some strong men who still had the idea of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in their hearts also completely restrained their careful thinking. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would provoke the terrible female murderer.


    "This woman''s attack power is so strong, perhaps even worse than her big round, but the difference is very limited."


    "In this way, including this woman, the Lord of lanmeng City, can be regarded as having the fighting power of three great full chaotic gods!"


    "All of you, unite. If our five supreme families don''t unite, we can''t compete with lanmeng three in the next exploration!"


    After seeing Lin Xi''s move, several of the five families were greatly successful. They showed a sense of fear in their hearts. They had a clearer understanding of Cheng Hao''s overall strength.


    It is for this reason that after Mengyuan put forward the proposal of alliance, there was little obstacle. Several great consummation of the five families agreed to the alliance.


    When the five families united, Meng Yuan''s heart was filled with confidence. When she looked at Lin Xi, her expression was full of coldness.


    "Kill my dream family, you die!"


    Mengyuan''s killing machine is very strong. All the monks who were fighting for Hongmeng Ziqi stopped and retreated one by one. They knew that the next battle would break out at the level of dayuanman, which was not what they could participate in.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The dream kite plucks the guzheng in her arms. With the sound of this ancient musical instrument, the place where the bone clan falls suddenly is filled with the breath of trembling, and the huge fluctuation rises with the dazzling immortal light, which makes people''s bones break.


    This kind of fluctuation is too terrible. It is more powerful than the three immortal lights that Lin Xi just sent out. All the monks'' faces have changed dramatically. This is beyond their control and understanding. It is not the power they can fight against.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In the face of the soaring light from Mengyuan, Cheng Hao does not move, but above his head, fate and chaos are condensed together. In the next moment, a mysterious figure in a black robe steps on the river of time and space, and walks slowly from the void with the supreme pressure overlooking the sky and the world.


    "What''s the secret? Heaven and earth? Illusory evolution reality? "


    Looking at the black robed figure that seems to be coming from the past and returning to reality from the future, Meng Yuan frowns slightly, and the magic power of the other side gives her a very strange feeling.


    At this moment, she felt that she was not a real character, everything was illusory. Only the black robed figure walking along was the only real existence in the world.


    Black robed figure with the boundless pressure overlooking the sky, surrounded by countless stars in the universe, the road is bright, facing the wave of light, raised his hand is a blow out.


    "Boom!"


    As illusory, in the face of reality, the black robed figure blows out with a fist, which has a meaning of breaking all kinds of methods. Although the light in the song fluctuates, although it seems to have infinite power, it still shatters layer by layer in shaking and turns into light particles all over the sky and is lost in the Hongmeng cemetery.


    "Kill!"


    When Cheng Hao smashes Meng Yuan''s attack with a fist, the Chen family''s middle-aged big perfect strong man hands.


    He did not use the sword he carried behind him, but offered the jade ruler that he had entered the tomb of Hongmeng.


    The jade ruler shows a bright white light, on which there is the power of the origin of the road. At the moment of being sacrificed, it is directly transformed into a measuring ruler with the size of thousands of feet, just like the bridge of heaven and earth collapses, falling from the sky and rolling directly towards the figure of black robe.


    The black robed figure still had no other unnecessary movements in the face of the sky beating with the ruler. The sky and the world were surrounded by the light of the road, so he directly raised his hand and punched out again.


    Boom!


    The fist that haunted the light of the road collided with the ruler. The next moment, the brilliant white light of the sky ruler gave out a whirring sound, and then it flew back directly and was completely shaken out.


    The ruler of the sky was shaken off, and the figure in black robe seems to want to take the opportunity to deceive and seize this treasure.


    However, just when he had such a plan, a giant hand covering the sky, with the force of rolling wind and thunder, fell from the sky and slapped it down. The terrifying power made the space here have faint traces of vibration.


    This is the Hong family!


    The big, round and strong man of the Hong family urged the magic power to depict a giant hand covering the sky on the scroll of the painting in front of him. Then the giant hand turned from the virtual to the real, and really fell from the sky, and wanted to beat the black robed figure to death.


    We should know that the world of Hongmeng graveyard can carry the dead bodies of the eight or even the Ninth level strong people, and the space level is definitely better than that of the outside Hongmeng world.The magic power of the strong man of Hong family can even make the space tremble here. It can be seen that the power is stronger than the attack of Meng family and Chen family just now!


    In the face of the sky covering one hand, Cheng Hao''s two original Daoguo figures of heaven are not afraid at all. This time, he changed his fist into a palm, which was also shot with one hand. He rose from the bottom to the sky, and was hard together with the huge palm.


    "Boom


    In front of us, a blazing light rises, many ancient mountains around it are exploded, and the towering mountains are broken, and rocks and clouds are collapsing!


    Roaring, riprap through the empty, God can like the waves pounding the shore, vast chaos explosion, the ancient mountains torn, here a great chaos.


    The ancient land in front of us completely split, and the mountain peak carrying the two corpses of the bone clan collapsed completely. The violent energy fluctuation bombarded the white bone corpse, making the two huge white bones instantly turn into powder and submerge under the collapsed peak.


    "The two bones are broken?"


    The Tian family and Tang family, who were also ready to make a move, immediately put up their fluctuation after seeing the white bones turn into annihilating powder and no longer hand.


    In addition to the fact that the five families had already united, the main reason they were willing to do so was to drive the three Cheng Hao out of the area and not compete with them for the two skeleton family bodies which were very powerful at first sight.


    But now it seems that the two bodies of the bone clan are just empty shelves, which are of no use at all.


    In this case, what''s the fight? Do you really avenge the death of several clansmen for the dream family?


    It''s not their people who died. What''s wrong with them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Do you want to continue?"


    In the middle of the sky, the figure of the black robed emperor standing in the air, glancing at the five great families.


    "No more fighting!" Hongjia dayuanman shook his head and put away the mysterious picture scroll in front of him.


    "All the bones are broken. What can we do?" Chen family man some helpless sigh tone, will measure the sky ruler to put up, did not have the meaning of hand again.


    "Your Majesty, if you resist the attacks of the three great perfectionists, you can be regarded as having great strength. The cause and effect of your companion''s killing our people is over!" Seeing that the other Da Yuanman didn''t mean to do it again, Mengyuan would not continue to do it, but would embrace the zither. She was quite interested in seeing Cheng Hao.


    "I''m dreaming kite. What do you call it?"


    "Haotian!"


    The black robe''s figure returned with a flat voice, and then his body swayed and fell into Cheng Hao''s eyebrows. At this point, the first battle between the great circle and Manchu was over.


    In the absence of absolute quantitative advantage, we may be able to distinguish the winner from the loser, but it is difficult to distinguish between life and death.


    Although Cheng Hao thinks that he is very powerful, he can carry five people on his own and even have the upper hand. However, when he comes to the state of chaos, it is difficult to kill each other.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to look for some other secret places and see if there is a bigger chance ahead.


    "Go


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao called and rushed to the depth ahead. Now, they have only explored a small part of the area. There are definitely more unknown mysterious areas waiting for them to explore.


    After galloping for half a day, a broken mountain and river appeared in front of Cheng Hao and others.


    This place is in a state of disrepair and devastation, with only one altar intact, simple and grand.


    On the altar, a young man in a blue robe exudes a sword like spirit, which makes the world shake violently.


    Look carefully, around the altar, there are countless small space cracks, like a silver needle, covering the whole altar tightly and seamlessly.


    With his left hand on his back, the man looked up at the distance and held the sword with one hand in his right hand. The tip of the sword fell below the altar. It seemed that he had no strength to chop the next sword.


    The whole body of the long sword is blue. However, neither the young man nor the sword in his hand has any luster. It is very dim. It has a kind of vicissitudes. I don''t know how many years have passed here.


    "It''s him. The sword rings!"


    Blue dream showed a color of surprise. It seemed that he did not expect that he had just seen the stone tablet full of pride of sword Yiming in the fall place of bone clan. Now, on this altar, he saw the body of the other party who had been dead for a long time.


    "Is he dead? It seems that the original Protoss is really dying out


    Blue dream looks gloomy. Although sword Yiming is not the original state of the protoss, its fame is higher than that of the ordinary original state.


    In the protoss, if there is no major event, the original state powers are generally invisible. Even if the emperor Lihao, the great God of the protoss, is in the semi seclusion state most of the time, and has little contact with the outside world.


    But sword Yiming is different. He is one of the oldest creatures born in the original Protoss. Although he has been unable to enter the original realm for a long time, he is almost invincible in nothingness.


    Moreover, this man is different from the original state. He doesn''t like to live in seclusion. He likes to join the WTO, like to fight, and also likes to deal with all kinds of creatures.


    Therefore, although the emperor of the original Protoss was Lihao, in fact, it was this sword that really dealt with all kinds of complicated affairs.


    When an ethnic group rebelled, he countered the rebellion; when he discovered a secret place, he first took people to explore and search for it; he trained young Protoss and opened various kinds of protoss'' secret collections, which was also his own effort; even some royal families of affiliated races were invited to be witnesses when they held weddings.


    In a word, jianyiming is such a strange person who likes to worry about and deal with all kinds of things. The young generation of the original Protoss can''t know what the original state is, or even who the emperor is, but no one knows who Xiaojian Yiming is.


    Although the original Protoss were not weak at the beginning, they were not as powerful as the whole universe. There were many races that could compete with the Protoss.


    In particular, the original demons, which were powerful at the beginning, once united with the original demons, gathered seven great and nine level nihilistic strongmen, once occupied nearly half of the protoss territory, making the protoss situation in jeopardy.


    At the moment of the protoss crisis, he stepped into the realm of nihility at the Ninth level. One man fought the seven strong men of the same rank alone, and after three days of bloody battle, all the enemies who committed crimes in the future were killed.


    The war broke down and howled.


    It is hard to imagine that he rose alone, defeated ten sides in three days, killed all the competitors, and even exterminated the original demons and the original demon clans, making the protoss powerful to the top and becoming the most powerful ethnic group in the original universe!At that time, during his reign of killing gods, tens of thousands of alien clans attached to the protoss did not dare to have any idea of rebellion.


    When it comes to the name of sword Yiming, it can make children stop crying.


    At that time, when the sword sounded, in the era when the original power had not yet been born, the invincible demeanor lit up the starry sky and made countless ethnic groups tremble when they mentioned it. It was called the most terrible God of killing of the Protoss.


    According to LAN Meng Chuan Yin, Lihao emperor and LAN Meng grew up listening to the legend of sword Yiming when they were young. When they were young, Lihao even regarded sword Yiming as their idols, and once wanted to take the road of swordsmanship.


    It''s just a pity that such a brilliant character has some bad luck. He can''t find the most suitable thing for his original spirit, and he can''t push the spirit to the extreme. He has never stepped into the original state.


    "What a pity!"


    Looking at the death, the body is still not rotten, his look is still full of rebellious meaning of the sword Ming, Cheng Hao sighed a sigh.


    Just now he has observed the cause of his death. There is no wound on his body. He is killed by a more powerful existence in an instant, which has wiped out all consciousness and thoughts, and has completely died.


    "If he can''t destroy Yuanming''s body, he can''t destroy it!" Blue dream stares at the other side''s still rebellious figure after death, fingers can''t help but grip tightly, seems to be trying to restrain the killing intention in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    "Can you do something to him with a natural environment? Are they foreign invaders? " "Asked Chenghao.


    "Those invaders, claiming to come from eleven dimensions, each of them have the strength of the 10th order, we call them the God outside the universe!"


    "The God of the universe!


    The demon God from the universe is powerful and powerful. And the number is unclear. However, before I was beaten to death, the enemy still poured in from outside world, and it seems that there will never be an end! "


    Looking at the huge altar in front of him, the blue dream concluded after a moment: "but the sword should not die from the hands of the gods outside the universe, but in the hands of the ten rank powerful rebellious slaves!"


    "Among those slave groups, there are also ten strong people?"


    The slave race, which belongs to the original God, is the weak and small race, which is the subordinate race, and the hard to hear point is the slave race.


    "There was no native strong in the original slave nationality, but later the alliance of the supercedants rose strongly, and the Shenzu felt pressure, so it took a great cost to forcibly upgrade several of the most potential slaves'' ancestors to the original territory!"


    "Although it is the weakest source, it is also the original state. It cannot be stepped into this realm, even if it is the invincible existence of sword Yiming in the void, it can not be countered with it!"


    Blue dream fingers clenched the white, as if in the forced convergence of hate in the heart, deeply inhaled a breath, continue to transmit voice.


    "The bone family was the most fortunate in the first time. You were valued by the previous generations. Among the black bone and white bone, you selected a person with excellent qualifications, and cultivated them both into their original place with great effort!"


    "Bai Gu was good at physical attack and defense. Although he was not strong in combat, he was also a tank like existence in the battlefield. Even Chen Zu, who was the former detachment alliance, would not take him down for a while!"


    "The old man of black bone has a general defense power, but he is very good at the attack of the spirit and the spirit. He likes to hide in the dark and sneak. If according to some settings in the game on the earth, this old man belongs to the assassin type mage, which is rather difficult to entangle!"


    "After these two ancient bone ancestors became their own territory, they were very hard-working in the previous battles with the detachment alliance in order to show loyalty to the gods. They were also among the top in the list of the slain of the alliance of the superdefectors!"


    "However, the two first called the most happy dogs, in the gods did not lag behind, but also the first to rebel, this is the God had not thought of!"


    Chenghao sighed, the original God is also high and used to arrogance. In the bottom of his heart, he never thought that the slave people dare to rebel. Therefore, there is no defense for the rebellion of bone clan.


    Like bone race such as serf, that is a hungry wolf, a careless, may be able to backfire master!


    Only to say, the gods were too proud and arrogant at first, and they never thought about the possibility of treason. Therefore, when the other party really rebelled, the harm caused directly increased several times!


    "As you say, the sword is dead in the hands of the old black devil?"


    "It should be!" Blue dream nodded, "the universe is too big to be able to escape and hide with a sword. Even those gods outside the universe will find him in a short time!"


    "But the bone clan has been working under the divine clan for too long. Some habits of sword ringing should be quite familiar. It is not difficult to find his hiding place!"


    Chenghao sighed and rubbed his forehead.


    "Blue dream, you say, when we go out of this void universe and enter the original universe, will there be a group of outside gods with ten steps cultivation waiting for us?"


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Blue dream shook his head. "Those gods outside the universe are actually proud. It seems that for us, with the contempt of our original universe, with the contempt of our bones, I can feel that if they have a task, they are not even willing to come here!"


    "And the original battle, the gods outside the universe have been chasing the strong people in their own places, even lazy to deal with the living spirit under the 10th level! Instead, some rebellious groups like bone race kill the gods most happily! "


    Cheng Hao thought a little, "you mean, those outside the universe gods have left?"


    "The emperor of Hao fell and the original gods were destroyed. Even the alliance of the supercedors estimated that the original territory was almost dead. The task of those gods outside the universe should be completed and the possibility of returning to their own world is very high!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao slightly relieved, "if so, we should face in the future, should be the bone group and other rebellious groups, pressure is to be much smaller!"


    "Yes, the slaves are much easier to deal with than the desperate gods outside the universe!" Blue dream shows a sense of pride among the gods. "Even you don''t need to wait for your emperor to step into the original territory again. As long as I can return to the original state, I can easily hold down the old ancestor town of the rebellious groups!"


    "Facing the demon gods outside the universe, the original gods have no advantages, but facing the slave groups, the original gods have an overwhelming advantage in the same level!"Cheng Hao nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    LAN Meng is right. The original Protoss can suppress the endless years of thousands of people. Naturally, it has an absolute advantage in combat power. Otherwise, it will not become the strongest force in the universe.


    On this side, Cheng Hao and LAN Meng are talking with each other. On the other side, some of the five great families are ready to move. If there were not countless space cracks around the altar, they would have rushed to snatch the corpse of sword Yiming and the immortal sword in their hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the law of the Hongmeng cemetery, this man in green robe is absolutely superior to the two white bones just now. It is likely that he has exceeded the limit of Hongmeng God. Do you want such corpses?"


    In a slightly stagnant atmosphere, Mengyuan takes the lead in speaking.


    "Dream fairy, don''t talk nonsense. Just say, how can you go up to the altar?" Chen''s middle-aged man asked impatiently.


    All the way, this girl talks a lot. What can''t you say directly?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not right to make a strong breakthrough. You should be aware of the power of the space crack. Even if we are a great success, it is very difficult to bear it!"


    This time, Mengyuan directly started the transmission, and her slightly enchanting voice rang out in all the big round minds present.


    Cheng Hao moved his mind and looked at the great perfection around him. He found that in addition to them, even some sanxiu dayuanman looked slightly moved. It seemed that he had received a message from Mengyuan.


    Obviously, this dreamer''s great consummation is to gather all the strong people present to complete a certain plan together!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Dream kite fairy, if you have something to say, how do we need to get through those space cracks?" An old San Xiu Da was satisfied and asked with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen. Listen to me carefully."


    Meng Yuan is not annoyed at all. She looks at them with a smile, and then she continues to communicate slowly.


    "Just now I have explored the cracks with sound waves. Although the cracks are terrible, they are actually very small... That is to say, the energy consumed by each crack is limited!"


    "I have three options here. You may as well discuss them. Which one is the most appropriate?"


    The voice falls, Meng Yuan pauses for a moment, and her beautiful eyes show a trace of searching color, as if waiting for other people''s opinions.


    "Dream fairy, but say it


    Seeing that no one objected, Meng Yuan continued to voice: "the first plan is naturally to collect the broken mountains and rivers, and drive the rivers and mountains into those small space cracks. If you are lucky, maybe you can fill a part of the space cracks, and temporarily pave a passage for us to enter the altar!"


    "As long as there are enough opportunities to make use of those cracks, how can we make a contribution to the chaos?"


    "As for the third scheme, it''s a bit cruel!"


    Speaking of this, Mengyuan pretends to be intolerant and doesn''t want to go on.


    "Dream fairy, please tell us the third plan. As for whether it can work, we will discuss it in detail later." When the big round man opened his mouth, the big chance was right in front of them, so they couldn''t help being in a hurry.


    "The third one is to fill in with human life! Ladies and gentlemen, there are still a lot of ordinary casual repairs in the Hongmeng cemetery this time! "


    The meaning of Mengyuan is very obvious. There are nearly a thousand people in the ordinary repair of Hongmeng cemetery this time. Throwing them into the space cracks may make those small space cracks saturated and pave a road.


    It has to be said that the three schemes of Mengyuan are quite feasible, especially the third one, even the great perfection in the free repair, is quite moving.


    Although they were free to repair, they were also very happy. Naturally, they could not fill the hole with human life.


    As for other monks, what is the relationship between death and living? If they can use their lives to exchange for a big chance for themselves, in the eyes of these big round men, it is the honor of ordinary casual practitioners!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have finished with the three options. Which one do you think is most appropriate?" Meng Yuan showed a little smile, as if in her heart, had already known the final result.


    "The first scheme is too dangerous. No one knows whether there is any prohibition in the broken mountains and rivers. If you start collecting rashly, I''m afraid it will cause unknown danger." The man in the Hongs family, who was holding a picture scroll, was the first to reject the first proposal.


    "Yes, the first one is too risky, or the other two are safer!" Tianjia dayuanman also nodded and agreed with the other side.


    "The second option can be used as an alternative, but it can''t be used as a primary option either!" Chen Da Yuan man also expressed his opinion, "although we are great consummation, but the chaos treasure in our hands is also limited, and no one knows how much it needs to be spent!"


    The meaning of Chen family Da Yuanman is very obvious. Chaos treasure is also a treasure in Da Yuanman''s hand. I don''t want to waste it here. Why waste the treasure?


    In the world of Hongmeng, chaos treasure is rare, but the life of a monk is the most worthless!


    Every once in a while, God wars break out between the five continents, in order to reduce the number of friars and the endless plunder of the huge group of monks on the Hongmeng realm!


    "That''s right. I think the third plan is the best. If the life of the monks is not enough, there will be disciples of your five families." A loose repair big circle full smile way.


    There was no change in Meng Yuan''s expression for the words of San Xiu Da Yuan man with a slight laugh. Even the children of his family can sacrifice at any time when necessary.


    At this time, Mengyuan puts his eyes on Cheng Hao. Just now, Cheng Hao alone easily resists the attacks of the three great perfectionists. Now his weight in Mengyuan''s heart is far more than that of the others.


    "Haotian Daoyou, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. You can carry out the plan if you think it is suitable."


    Even Da Yuanman of sanxiu doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary monks. Cheng Hao is not the virgin, so naturally he doesn''t care about their life and death.


    If you don''t dare to explore the Hongmeng cemetery before dayuanman, you must be prepared to be sacrificed as cannon fodder at any time! If you dare to come here without this awareness, you deserve to die!


    "Since Haotian Daoyou doesn''t mind, let''s make a decision! Take the third plan as the main solution. If the life of the scattered practitioners is not enough, they will take the lives of the children of the five families to fill in the blanks! "


    Meng Yuan looks gentle, but the message is extremely cruel. "Ladies and gentlemen, if we get the body of the man at the altar this time, we may be able to find the clue to become the God of Hongmeng. Even if we sacrifice some people, it is worth it!""Mengyuan Daoyou, we all know the truth, so let''s implement this plan!" From the beginning to the end, Tang Jiada, who hardly spoke, sighed.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the big round man of the five big families did not have any opinions, Meng Yuan showed a cruel smile between her looks, and then she burst out with dozens of pink rays in her eyes. For a moment, she fell into the heart of some loose eyebrows nearest to her.


    "Er..."


    in the crowd of friars, those monks who were hit by the purple light of dream kite suddenly looked like zombies. They all flew up one by one and rushed to the space cracks outside the altar.


    In a few breaths, the dozens of scattered practices directly turned into the blood mist all over the sky. Both the physical body and the yuan God were completely swallowed up by the cracks in that dense space.


    "Lord Mengyuan, what do you mean?"


    Mengyuan suddenly started to attack, and was immediately shocked by a large number of scattered practitioners. Some of them had already felt the danger and began to retreat rapidly. However, some of them were brave. Because they also had a great and perfect chaos God in their free practice, they were leaning towards their own side and questioning Meng Yuan at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mengyuan just sneered, because some of the great perfectionists in the free repair also joined hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    The opening and repair of the cemetery in Hongmeng was completed, with four people in total.


    Now these four great and successful powerful people trusted by a group of scattered repair are taking the lead in their actions, ruthless and decisive.


    Only in the void, four hands of different colors appear in the sky, just like four endless mountains pressing down their heads, and directly holding the monks who did not escape in time in the palm of their hands.


    "Go!"


    Only four big circles full of a smile, the next moment, hundreds of scattered repair figures were thrown out by the big hand, directly hit the altar surrounding the small space cracks.


    The scene of extreme cruelty and blood appeared, and only those bitter and forced repair suddenly became a cloud of blood under the force of the horrible tearing of the space crack, and disappeared into the cracks.


    "You must not die well, you shall not die well, if you are a recluse of mountains!"


    "Lord Wu, help me, help me!"


    "Xuantian, I curse you, curse you will fall in this Hongmeng cemetery!"


    In the fog of blood, there is a hidden voice of resentment or distress, which is the remnant of the monks who are unwilling to die.


    But for the voices of these monks, the four repair circles were not responding to any kind of response, and the five supreme families did not respond. They just looked at the space cracks in front of them quietly, and whether they weakened the saturation.


    "It''s effective!"


    After a while, one of the three masters, named Shanyin Zun, was very successful in his repair, nodding with the other big round and strong people with a happy face.


    in their view, some of the cracks in the space have eaten up the flesh and blood essence of a large number of chaotic gods, and they have been saturated directly and thoroughly. They originally also emit cracks that engulfed the tearing breath, and directly eliminated them in the void.


    "This is a feasible method, you guys!"


    The smile between Mengyuan eyebrows is rich. After all, the scheme is still proposed by her. Now it has effect, which makes her feel of achievement.


    There is no need for any words. This time, the five supreme families and the four monks of Sanshou are all at the same time, and one by one, they fly out, and they will escape to the distant monks to catch them and throw them into the cracks of space.


    They don''t need to fill all the space cracks around the altar, just lay out a human passage that can be passed by people.


    After all, they can enter the scattered repair of Hongmeng cemetery. Each one has the cultivation of chaos God at its peak. After thousands of scattered repair gods are filled in the space cracks, they fill out a stable passage in front of the altar.


    "You can pass... But before we get into the altar, shall we discuss how to allocate the treasures?" Mengyuan continued to open up, a super strong man who suspected to have surpassed the God of Hongmeng. Even if he had died for many times, the treasures on his body were not in a few. How to allocate these treasures should be made up of rules and regulations!


    "Talk about an egg! By means of means, who gets it is who! "


    The God of San Xiuwu sneered and directly expanded the body of Jinwu. The speed of the body was greatly higher than the figure of the human. There was no intention of any consultation. He rushed directly along the channel ahead to the altar.


    "Bastard!"


    Mengyuan stomped her feet. The scheme she had put forward before was successfully implemented, and she could enter the altar without obstruction. She thought that through this, she had a certain prestige in these circles. What she said should be valued.


    But as a result, she hit her face hard. In front of her own interests, these loose repairs have been too lazy to listen to her and continue to force her. In the moment of Wu Shen''s departure, one ran faster than one, and in a flash, he rushed into the channel ahead.


    "A group of rough slabs that can''t be on the table!"


    Mengyuan gave a sound to the four people who broke into the passage and then turned to the other families.


    Although the family was full of monks, they were eager to show their desire, but they all tried to restrain themselves and did not rush into the altar.


    "Several Taoist brothers, you are not afraid of the treasure being robbed?"


    Chen family circle full shake his head, then look at Chenghao group of people, "no hurry, you see Haotian brother and other people are not anxious, what are we in a hurry?"


    "Brother Chen said and laughed. I have got a lot of opportunities in front of me. Of course, I am not in a hurry!" Chenghao ha ha ha smile, a pair of "Laozi is not in a hurry, is not know you are in a hurry" meaning.


    "Hum!"


    Chen family is a little ugly. He is not in a hurry. It is absolutely false. The man in front of the altar is an invincible man who transcends the God of Hongmeng. If the chance is robbed by the four scattered repair circles, he really needs to spit blood.


    But even though he was in a hurry, his body was still motionless. He could not enter the altar without any certainty of its safety.


    Chen family is full of such ideas. Naturally, other families are such ideas. They have no action. They just watch the four scattered repair to be successful, waiting for the four early birds to die and live!However, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the moment when Wu Shen and Shan Yin set foot on the altar, an invisible wave broke away and turned into four beams of light connecting the sky, which shrouded the four people. In an instant, the four figures disappeared without leaving any trace.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Was it completely killed, or was it transmitted away?"


    Meng Yuan and others looked at each other, and they couldn''t make up their minds. They didn''t know whether to enter the altar.


    "Cheng Hao, let''s go up, too. It''s the protoss transmission array unique to the original Protoss... The sword Yiming should not have died immediately, but escaped the pursuit of the black bone ancestor, and laid down this altar!" LAN Meng preached.


    "This is, in order to pass on the inheritance, choose the successor?" Cheng Hao preached.


    "It should be... The cultivation method of sword Yiming is completely different from the ordinary primitive Protoss. You once said in your previous life that if sword Yiming can enter the original state, it may become the top level power like Taichu daozun!"


    "Such a powerful cultivation method, I don''t want it to dissipate in the world at the sound of the sword?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s face showed a trace of curiosity. "Let''s go and have a look. What''s the difference between the cultivation methods that can be appreciated by Lihao emperor so much?"


    Since it is confirmed that this is the place where jianyiming is looking for the inheritor, Cheng Hao will not delay any more, so as not to be robbed of this opportunity by the four casual practitioners.


    Even if he gets the inheritance, he can''t get rid of other irrelevant personnel if he doesn''t practice!


    Cheng Hao is never a good benefactor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Along the blood color passage paved with thousands of scattered materials, Chenghao three people did not encounter any danger. Several breathing rooms fell on the altar.


    Hum!


    The next moment, three Cheng Hao temporarily can not understand the special transmission of light shrouded, the three people instantly wrapped, took away from this world.


    ...


    buzz!


    Three buzzing sounds, Chenghao three people in the transmission of light show the body shape.


    It seems that it is no longer a Hongmeng cemetery, but a special space independent of the cemetery.


    In this gray void, there is a thick and thick mist. In these fog, Chenghao senses the breath of Hongmeng purple gas.


    "This is the source of Qi. The extremely high energy generated by the high integration of Hongmeng purple gas cannot be absorbed by the strong in nihility. Only if the source state exists, can it be absorbed at will!"


    A little bit of a look around the situation, blue dream directly broadcast the voice explained.


    Chenghao slightly nodded, left eye broken and opened, through that thick source of gas, saw the deepest part of this mysterious space.


    There, a long blue sword was floating in the air, and the natural gas was just emanating from the sword.


    This sword, which was previously on the altar, was the sword that the body held, and now it appears here.


    Buzzing...


    at this time, five channels of transmission light flash. At the next moment, five people, such as Mengyuan, are full of circles, and come to this mysterious inheritance space.


    "Indeed, it is the transmission array. Here, it should be the real treasure ground for chance!"


    Just as soon as he walked out of the light, Mengyuan looked at the surroundings and whispered.


    "But where is the chance, are those viscous gases?"


    Mengyuan glanced at the big circles that they were not afraid to move in the place. Suddenly, they thought about it. A great chaos treasure like a big print flew out of his eyebrow, and then disappeared into one of the original Qi.


    Wheeze!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the big print directly turned into a smoke in the moment when it just touched the source of gas. In the instant, there was no residue left.


    "I wipe, more cruel than the space crack, fortunately we did not move in after coming in!"


    The first to enter here, the four people who had been in the mountain hidden reverence and so on, were very successful in their repair. After seeing this, they took a deep breath and showed a look of fear.


    Hum!


    Perhaps the action of Mengyuan touched a certain prohibition of the space here. At the next moment, in the originally gray void, a picture appeared.


    In the picture, one after another, the immortal mang destroys the world, explodes a universe, smashes the ancient blue sky, and all the heaven and earth are broken instantly, and all the living creatures in the world can be killed absolutely.


    In Chenghao''s vision, that way of killing immortal mang is actually the thunder of killing the world after the condensed gas of thousands of sources. Each way falls down can easily destroy a void universe!


    In that immortal awn, only a blue garment figure stood in the sky, and allowed the universe to disappear, and saw the world become smoke, but he was immortal and under this great prestige.


    He is a sword, white hair, deep eyes, open eyes, the scene of the destruction of the stars, he remained motionless, long-lived in the world.


    So great disaster, such a great catastrophe, any ray of light can easily destroy the Hongmeng world, and in a flash the universe of nothingness can be turned into ashes.


    But the sword was too strong, he had no defense at all, eyes shot sharp divine light, will a piece of immortal light smash.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the picture, the sword in the hand of a sound, suddenly a long blue sword, destroy the sky, cut the gods to destroy the immortal, and go up against the sky, and then cut the immortal awn out of the sky.


    At this moment, a large circle of chaos God saw that the sword was cut by the sword, and there was a blue color in the void. Nothing existed. His power of this strike was ancient and modern, beyond the understanding of all people!


    "This is the real strength of the man with a blue robe on the altar?"


    Chen family that big round and full of looks between a bit of madness, he is also sword repair, now saw this world in his view the most powerful sword repair, how can not make him excited even crazy?


    "If the other party is alive, he or she will take a breath at will, can we be killed?" Mengyuan is so complex that she wants chance. But now the man is so strong that she even has no courage to fight for it.


    Ants look up to the dragon, they are not enough to describe their small! These differences, let people despair, compared with the people in the picture, they can not even be estimated mole ants.


    "How did he fall in such a strong existence!"


    Chen family is full of shaking voices. He does not want to believe that sword cultivation has been strong enough to be invincible, and how can it fall?"Have you ever seen this scene?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Yes Blue dream slightly nodded, "this is the disaster when the impact of the original environment!"


    "This should be the picture of sword Yiming hiding in a corner of the original universe after you and I died in the previous life, and began to impact the original environment!" Blue dream sighed, "there are two kinds of calamities, one is from the original universe, the other is from other creatures in the universe! Now it seems that the sword Yiming should be able to survive the natural calamity, but it did not cross the human robbery in the end, and was secretly killed by the black bone ancestor hidden in the dark! "


    Whew! Whew!


    In the picture, you can see that thousands of swords are cut off by the sword. At the place where the blue sword light flickers, the void of the original universe is split layer by layer. In that split gap, there are many lights of the original road wandering around. It seems that the disaster will be over.


    However, just at this time, just as the sword Yiming was ready to rush into the crack to absorb the light of the source road, a very small dark light suddenly appeared behind him, ignoring the strong sword spirit around jianyiming, and instantly disappeared into his back brain.


    With this blow, the sword roared, and his body became stiff. However, with such a delay, the gap of the original road which had been split in the sky was closed again, which made him lose the hope of rushing in and transforming into the original state.


    "It''s almost impossible. If the time is not right, it''s still a little short."


    With a long sigh, Jian Yiming''s figure with white hair in blue has been facing the public all the time. Cheng Hao doesn''t know what kind of look Jian Yiming has on his face.


    Maybe there will be reluctance, anger, regret and reluctance?


    "What a pity!"


    Blue dream sighed, and her expression was full of regret.


    "In the past, protoss had great power to attack the original state, and other Protoss would help to resist human robbery. This time, the sword Yiming should not be ready to cross the robbery, but forced by the situation, we have to force the robbery, and we need one person to resist two kinds of disasters, which is really too reluctantly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Chenghao sighed in his heart. It can be seen from the previous picture that the sword should not be fully prepared to resist the scourge. However, when he resists human robbery, he has failed to do it!


    But the sword is very well known. After being attacked by the old man with black bones for a long time, he did not die immediately, but cast out the sword shield and fled the land of the robbery!


    The picture ends abruptly, but Chenghao can understand without looking. Next, the sword that knows that he will die undoubtedly should have set up this altar before dying. Only for the inheritors who can choose the inheritors who conform to his sword inheritance after death.


    Hum!


    In Chenghao and others after the scene in the previous picture, high sky, suddenly a strange huge pressure suddenly came!


    This power, with the breath of years, and even vaguely can feel a sense of aging. It seems that the people who have left this power have reached the end of the day.


    Sex!


    Suddenly, a light of God flashed by, and the small body of the reclining Buddha was pierced, and the God was bloody and fell into the void.


    Roar!


    Under this attack, the hidden worshiper roared and frightened. In the shock, the figure retreated rapidly, and hurriedly urged the chaos force in the body, and began to resist the subsequent corrosion force in the divine awn and continue to erode his body.


    Fortunately, although the power of the God mang is very strong, it can easily penetrate the God body full of chaos, but it lacks the follow-up force. Under the continuous efforts of the hidden worshippers, the God body is repaired and perfected.


    The hidden reverer looked at the void around him with a suspicious look. He was a god full of chaos. In the Hongmeng world, he was immortal and immortal. Even if he met the five supreme families, he didn''t have to give face. He never felt as embarrassed as today. He didn''t want to be hit by the heavy blow today.


    "Fortunately, that blow was against my chest. If I attacked the head, I''m afraid that one just now, I can crush most of my divine thoughts!"


    The hermit of the mountain is still in a throb and is close to other people. As a large circle full of chaos God, yuan God has fully integrated into the two kinds of roads in the Hongmeng realm. Only the remaining thoughts of God knowledge exist. If his thoughts are completely annihilated, he will really fall!


    "Where on earth did the attack come from?"


    The reverers of the mountain are looking at the surrounding environment, and Cheng Hao and others are also watching the surrounding area vigilantly, because even Cheng Hao himself has not sensed where the God mang just came from.


    There is a sound of river surging. Chenghao looks away. Only in the far away part of this space, a black river suddenly comes. The sound of the rolling water is becoming louder and louder.


    In Chenghao''s left eye, the so-called black river is not a river at all, but a myriad of demon gods with strong magic spirit. Each one has the flavor of not less than chaos God.


    The vast and endless army of evil people, which is composed of black river, is like an unstoppable long history river. Chenghao and others should be swept into the unknown country.


    "Hum!"


    Although there are many armies of the demon people, they have not exceeded the boundary of chaos God in the sense of all, which also makes a large circle full of strong people feel relieved.


    Especially those who have just eaten the mountain hidden reverence who have just suffered from the loss, at this time, they directly vent their anger to these evil gods. The whole man turns into a huge mountain, and descends from the sky and suppresses towards the black river.


    "Poof"... Poof


    The next moment, this mysterious world has become a bloody heaven and earth. The mountain itself, which is transformed into a hidden reverer, is rampant and collided. Where the strong people are passing, the powerful people are dying.


    Although there are many demon army, as long as there is no chaos God to block, there is no way to stop the killing process of the hidden worshippers!


    "Hey, I''ll come too!"


    The God of San Xiuwu also laughed and lived for endless years. He naturally knew that this place is probably the place where the green robe sword repair chose the inheritor. All kinds of things in front of him are likely to be a test for the future inheritors.


    Although I don''t know what this sword Dao has been testing for a long time, but in a word, it is always wrong to try to show his own strength and kill some enemies more!


    The voice fell, and the Black God turned into the body of the golden and black. The whole man was like a burning day, and it was full of the magnificent sky. Where he passed, he was full of scorching breath. Countless evil people in the Black Sea were evaporated directly, and even a trace of blood and meat remained!


    Seeing that two big circle full of repair have been hand in succession, Mengyuan and several other great success each other a look at each other, then everyone respectively show their magic skills, also at the same time!


    Since it is the place of inheritance, it is natural that nothing can be done without looking at it, or if the chance really becomes someone else, then even crying can not find the ground!


    Several big circles are full of hands at the same time. There is a sudden wave of bloody rain in the black river. Some people don''t need to show any magic tricks at all. They just need to cross over. Every time they take a hand, there will be a large army of evil people falling.The ordinary chaos God, in the great circle chaos God''s hand, the fragile is like the porcelain, touches casually, will shatter!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Lin Xi''s bright and clean face like Lanzhi jade shows a faint smile. She seems very interested in the inheritance of the sword Yiming.


    "No, wait!"


    Cheng Hao shakes his head and almost becomes the existence of the original state power. If you want to select the inheritor, it is impossible to be so simple. Today''s scene is probably just an appetizer. The big scene is still behind.


    "Boom"


    at this time, the river is surging, and a river of corpses rushes out of the void in the distance, and directly sweeps towards the three Cheng Hao people who have never made a move.


    "It seems that the first test left by the sword Yiming is that every participant needs to make a move!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao no longer hesitated. His body shook and turned into a black rainbow. In an instant, he fell into the dark yellow river which was emitting the smell of death.


    In the river, a ferocious and terrifying corpse with bone wings on its back stretched out its claws from the river, and then swarmed toward Cheng Hao.


    Like the yellow spring of the river, a head of strange corpses, or hair, or the whole body of ferocious scales, all send out a dead air rushed.


    If he was an ordinary monk, he would be scared to death. However, for Cheng Hao, he didn''t even use the power of the main road. Instead, he directly used the physical force to blow out hundreds of punches!


    Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of roaring sound, Cheng Hao Quan mang across, the surging yellow spring water, emerged one after another of the blood flowers, in a flash, the Yellow River, turned into a scarlet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Seal!"


    At the same time, blue dream also took the hand, she saw her palm spread out, a green light of the leaves flying out, flying over the Yellow Spring River, and then in the blue dream seal to strangle, turned into a willow tree!


    Hissing ~


    the vast willow tree with a vast range of mysterious veins extending on it forms a chain of order gods. It is entangled layer by layer, and the whole yellow spring river is bound up.


    "It''s a little bit of fun!"


    Cheng Hao looks at the seal Shentong of blue dream curiously. He seems to be interested in the magic that can be sealed even intangible things.


    "Some tricks created by the past world are just a few tricks. If you can restore your memory, such means can not be used in your eyes!"


    Blue dream is very modest smile, but the hand of the seal is no pause, a few breath, the original boiling yellow spring river, unexpectedly constantly shrinking, she eventually will the entire river to income in the sleeve robe.


    "This creature in the river, named huangquan, was born in the universe. Later, he was unwilling to obey the rule of the divine family. He was given to the extinction by the sword. The living spirit in this yellow spring is not really the huangquan people, but the sword Yiming is just a kind of living spirit condensed by the resentment of the group after its death!" After the yellow spring river is collected, the blue dream explains quietly.


    "Then those demon army, is also the original demon clan that the sword roars with resentment?" Chenghao turned his eyes to one side, where Mengyuan and others were still destroying and killing the army of the demon. However, the army of the demon clan seemed to have killed continuously, and there was no reduction at all.


    "Well, the original demon is much stronger than the huangquan one. Even though it is just a product of resentment, it is still not so easy to be extinct!" Blue dream has a glimpse of Mengyuan and others who killed in the army of the demon, and then smiles to Linxi.


    "Linxi just now you didn''t take the hand, it is estimated that there will be other changes to force you to take the hand!"


    "Well!"


    Lin Xi nodded, and she understood in her heart that the first pass assessment of the place of inheritance seemed to be to force people to take action. This level seems to be examining the way they have been practicing and what kind of Avenue!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ...


    when Cheng Hao and others were talking, there was another roar in this mysterious space. There was a huge crack tearing apart from the sky.


    Chenghao three people are silent, staring at the empty space which is constantly torn apart, waiting for the next development quietly!


    The roar was ringing. In that crack, a giant scorpion pliers came out, ignoring the tear force of the space crack, shaking the huge pliers directly, and grabbing to Linxi!


    This huge scorpion pliers is fearless even in the space tearing power. The strength of the power can be imagined. Lin Xi''s combat experience will not be hard to resist.


    Seeing her body shape, the whole person disappeared in a moment. Even Chenghao''s divine knowledge could not detect where Lin Xi was hiding.


    The target disappeared, and the scorpion pliers slightly settled, as if looking for Lin Xi''s figure.


    Next moment, I saw the giant pliers tearing in a virtual air, and in the hissing voice, Linxi hid the empty space of his body and was torn apart directly.


    Only in the moment when the void was torn open, Lin Xi''s figure disappeared again. This time, in the void around, there was a force of swallowing, even the divine knowledge could devour.


    Obviously, this time, Lin Xi in the moment of hiding body shape, at the same time, has performed swallowing the magic, devouring the divine knowledge, isolating the exploration of the external gods!


    "The sword Dao after the combination of Tianmo skill and ultimate sword Dao is really difficult to entangle!"


    Although blue dream knew Lin Xi was strong from beginning to end, she could not detect the other party''s trace now, it was the first time Lin Xi was seriously treated.


    Perhaps it completely lost Linxi''s trace. The terror after the space crack seemed to be completely angry. Only one energy fluctuation spread along the crack. With the diffusion, a supreme power replaced the heaven and earth, dispelled the phagocytosis around, and turned into a will, and fell into the place of inheritance!


    "I curse, the original gods will fall!"


    "I curse, and the transcendental repair must die!"


    "I curse, all the accomplices who participated in the killing of the demon clan at the beginning must be completely withered!"


    Boom, with the will of the transmission, shook this inheritance space, so that the whole space began to tremble violently. Chenghao and blue dream, the body shape directly under the power of that will become a blood and flesh blur, big mouth of blood spit out!


    Only one will comes, even if it is a chaos God is difficult to resist, this will power, absolutely belongs to the eighth level of Hongmeng God can have the power!


    Not only did Chenghao two people spit blood, but Lin Xi, who was hidden in the unknown area, was suddenly knocked out of her body. At this time, she was red with blood and white clothes. The whole person was bathed in blood, and there was a little more beautiful color."This is the scorpion obsession of the original demon clan. Unexpectedly, the sword Yiming did not completely eliminate this obsession, but left a part of it and used it in this inheritance place!"


    "If you lose, you should recognize it. How can you be so obsessive?"


    Cheng Hao frowned. While repairing the wound, he looked up at the space crack in the sky. Fortunately, the huge scorpion spirit formed by the scorpion clan obsession has its limit. The real body can''t come out of the crack. Otherwise, all the people present will fall here!


    "This..." Lan Meng was a little embarrassed about Cheng Hao''s question. After a little silence, he said: "there are many races in the original demon clan. The scorpion clan was a neutral race in the demon clan at the beginning, and stayed in its own ethnic territory and did not participate in any foreign war!"


    "I see!"


    Cheng Hao nodded clearly. No wonder the scorpion clan has such a big obsession. Who is honest and honest in his own nest, but suddenly one day someone breaks into the door to kill the door, and he will resent the sky, can''t he obsession?


    Hiss!


    At this time, the giant scorpion tongs, tens of thousands of feet in size, once again poked out of the cracks and went towards Lin Xi. It seemed that they would not catch Lin Xi and would never give up!


    But this time, Lin Xi didn''t dodge her body any more. Instead, facing the huge scorpion forceps, Lin Xi slowly lifted up her hands, crossed them, and made a vase in her arms.


    At the same time, a bronze sword appeared, standing in front of Lin Xi''s chest, and then suddenly changed into a mysterious bronze vase!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Avenue bottle, this is Lin Xi''s famous stunt!


    The former Avenue bottle is the evolution of Shentong. Today, the bottle of the avenue is the ultimate sword and Shentong. Then, it can be used as a carrier by bronze fairy sword. How powerful it will be, even Cheng Hao can not judge it!


    At this moment, Lin Xi, with her hands folded, holding the bronze fairy sword, shook the sky, and raised the bottle, and there was a wave diffusion that collapsed the universe.


    The bottle of the avenue was suspended above her head, and the mouth of the bottle was aimed at the huge scorpion pliers, and a terrible beam of light was just fierce and fierce.


    At the same time, in that terrible beam, there is also a mysterious will that Cheng Hao is quite afraid of. This will, in the mouth of sword repair, is called sword meaning!


    When!


    The horror beam collided with scorpion pliers. The next moment, the light was dim, and the bottle of the avenue was once again turned into a fairy sword, and it flew out.


    But by the big scorpion pliers hit by the avenue bottle, there was a crisp sound at this moment. There was a crack on it, even the original prestige, even weakened a point.


    By this attack, the giant scorpion clamp stopped in the air, and it seemed that there was no idea that in this world, a monk who had not yet fully stepped into the chaos circle and full state could block its attack positively!


    "Sword meaning... Integrated into the sword meaning of the mind..." br >


    the huge scorpion pliers did not continue to attack again. After a while, a long sigh came from the space crack.


    "It seems that there is another sword in this world!"


    The voice was full of unwilling and helpless, as if there was an invisible force attacking, forcing the scorpion to take back the giant pliers, and could not launch any more attacks.


    At the same time, the army of the demon group who was fighting Mengyuan and others suddenly disappeared. In the whole void, the fog situation was restored again.


    Hum!


    At this time, before everyone could relax, there were more than ten transmission arrays of brilliant light again, covering Chenghao and others one by one.


    The familiar sense of transmission came again. When Chenghao dispelled the dizziness in his mind, he found that he had left the inheritance space and returned to the altar of Hongmeng cemetery.


    Blue dream is near him, not far away, Mengyuan and others are also suspicious of the surrounding environment, but only Lin Xi''s figure disappeared.


    "It seems that sister Lin Xi''s sword Dao has been recognized by the sword!"


    All of them were sent out, but Lin Xi did not come out. Obviously, sword Yiming should have chosen her as the inheritor.


    "The inheritance and assessment of this sword is much simpler than I thought!" Cheng Hao road.


    "It''s simple, but it''s also the most direct and effective!" Blue dream smiled, "the meeting requirements will stay, the non-conforming will be expelled, there is no need to too much trouble!"


    "Go!"


    I saw the familiar figure with a sword on the altar again. Blue dream took a deep breath and waved to Chenghao.


    "It is estimated that it will take a long time to pass on the great power of the original environment. It is not meaningful for us to wait here!"


    Chenghao, who nodded, did not insist on staying, each had his own chance. His real chance was still in the deep of the Hongmeng cemetery.


    ...


    in the space of sword Yiming inheritance.


    Lin Xi white dress like snow figure stands in the air, in front of her, a phantom figure appears, turned into a man with white hair in blue clothes.


    After the man appeared, he did not act any more, but stood there with his own self-reliance, with his hands behind him, and some lonely began to speak from his own eyes.


    "Inheritor, I call Jian Yiming!"


    "This is a picture I left before I die, so I am sorry, I don''t know whether you are male or female, and what race you are! I don''t even know if you would like to be my successor. "


    "But since you can be chosen as my inheritor, you must be a sword repair, and you have begun to convert your thoughts into sword meaning! Whether you wish or not, you need to take this heritage, or you will never go out of this heritage site! "


    When it comes to this point, the imaginary figure of the sword finally has some actions. He raises his hand and points forward. In the distance, a long blue sword flies in a flash and floats in the void.


    "The universe of origin has 3000 original sources Avenue. If you control it, you can step into the original territory with one stroke!"


    "I practice the original sword Dao, but I have bad luck. This one has been controlled by the Taoist master of the early times, and I can''t go to the end!"


    "I am not willing to go to the end of Benyuan sword Dao. I will find a unique way to cultivate the orthodox original sword Dao, but mainly focus on sword meaning, and integrate the idea into the sword meaning, and create a unique idea of the sword Dao!""This is a kind of way that the three thousand original source road does not have, and it is also a unique way. If it is successfully perfected and perfected, I will become the top-level power comparable to Lihao emperor and Taichu daozun!"


    Lin Xi quietly listened to the explanation of jianyiming. Maybe there was not much time left when jianyiming left this image. Therefore, the content of the virtual shadow is very brief, and there is no introduction of what is the original universe and what is the original state!


    But Lin Xi, as Cheng Hao''s nominally Taoist companion, also knew a lot about some information in the original universe. Maybe other people would be confused when they heard the explanation of the virtual shadow, but for Lin Xi, there was no obstacle at all.


    "Inheritor, next, you have two choices!"


    The empty shadow opens his mouth again and raises his finger to the blue sword in the sky.


    "This sword is the materialized product of my obsession with the art of sword. The reason why I am strong is that I can cut everything where it reaches!"


    "The first choice is to erase your own obsession, integrate your own consciousness into the sword, feel the meaning of the sword, get the recognition of the sword, and finally control the sword completely!"


    "If you succeed, you will be able to fully accept my obsessive Kendo and become a half step original state power for people to block killing gods and kill gods!"


    "Of course, the disadvantages of this choice are also obvious. If you accept my obsession, you will be the second sword. In the future, you can only live for my original obsession, and you will no longer be yourself!"


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xi''s look did not change at all, so he stood quietly in the void, waiting for the sword to Ming to explain the second choice!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Inheritor, if possible, I hope you can choose this method!"


    "Although you may lose a lot of it, or even become like yourself, at least, you can quickly gain strong strength!"


    "I don''t know what the situation has been like in your life, but I am confident and accept my commitment to the sword inheritance. It is enough to do nothing to provoke the local power and to protect myself!"


    The sound of a sword is sincere, but from beginning to end, Lin Xi is not moved at all. It seems that the heaven is lucky in the other party''s discourse. In her opinion, it is of no use.


    "The second choice... It''s difficult!"


    After a moment of silence, the empty shadow left by the sword''s sound opened again.


    "I left the method of practicing the sword, which clearly records all kinds of precautions for my practice of the sword Dao. If you have enough confidence in yourself, you can try to learn from practice and walk out of a sword Dao that belongs to you alone! "


    "This road is not easy to go!"


    "There are thousands of masters of the original universe sword Dao, and there are countless powerful people who are mainly engaged in sword intention. However, I am the only one who can perfectly integrate sword meaning with his own ideas, and have created independent sword Dao and almost stepped into the original environment!"


    When words come here, the empty shadow of the sword''s sound is still fading rapidly. In a moment, it will disappear completely. Only a sigh will ring through the heaven and earth.


    "Inheritor, I hope your luck is better than me. It will not be like me. It is just a little worse..." br >


    Lin Xi is silent, looking at the scattered figure of sword. For the first time, he has some reaction. He bows slightly, and seems to say goodbye to each other.


    "Rest assured, I will make up for you the point you are not doing!"


    In the whisper, Lin Xi sat in the void, and God realized that he was on the long blue sword not far away, and began to read the method of practicing the sword Tao which was left in the sword.


    Although Lin Xi has initially realized the cultivation method of integrating the idea of holding into the sword, she is still in a state of exploration. Now she can learn from the cultivation experience of a senior strong person in this field, and she will not give up such opportunities naturally.


    Without any doubt, Lin Xi naturally chose the second cultivation method. If she gave up her own ideas and accepted others'' thoughts, it would not be possible!


    "The sword meaning is first appearing, the sword meaning is different, the sword meaning is condensed, the sword meaning is the God..." br >


    the first thing that the sword is left in is the sword intention cultivation method that the sword sounds in. In the attention he left, if he wants to carry out the sword way to achieve great achievement in the future, the sword meaning must be condensed to the extreme before it can be realized!


    Besides the cultivation of sword spirit, there is also the method of strengthening the idea of persistence. This method can strengthen one''s own ideas to even if the real spirit is destroyed, but the degree of persistence is immortal. Only by this degree can the sword Dao, independent of the original source Avenue, be born after the integration with the ultimate sword spirit, and then it will be possible to become the top-level ability that is side by side with Lihao and Taichu!


    It must be said that sword Yiming and Linxi are the most amazing and extraordinary masters. If you change to be someone else, you will feel crazy when you see that jianyiming wants to create a road independent of 3000 Benyuan Avenue.


    But here in Linxi, not only did not feel any madness and absurdity, but there was a very recognition of the feeling.


    This feeling, as if in the dark walking a path, in the heart of fear and hesitation, but suddenly there is a bright light rising in front of you, so that you can avoid the thorns and bumps along the road, direct to the destination!


    "The sword rings, you have not gone the end of the road, I come to go!"


    After reading the method of practicing the sword Taoism left by the sword, Lin Xi breathed a rare breath, and then made a vow with a very serious look.


    "In the future, 3000 Benyuan Avenue will be destined to have another avenue, which will be the only one of Linxi Avenue!"


    ...


    and Lin Xi has got a great chance, and started the most important transformation in his life. On the other hand, Chenghao and others entered the deep of Hongmeng cemetery.


    Deep in the cemetery of Hongmeng, it is a huge palace, with hazy mist and the palace set off is like a fantasy, which makes it unclear whether it is true or false.


    "Can''t you get in?"


    Mengyuan and others are very depressed. They have not got any chance for several times in succession. Besides winning some Hongmeng purple Qi, they have almost nothing to gain in this forbidden area trip.


    But the mysterious palace in front of them seems too strange. Even standing outside, they feel a very strong death crisis. Obviously, there is a great danger in the palace!


    For dream kite and others who have always cherished their lives, the situation in front of them makes them difficult to choose, and they are stunned in the place for a while, and they dare not push the door in time.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Blue dream is also hesitant, at this time, her heart, is also crazy jump, all kinds of, all show, this palace, may have a great chance in, but also has the absolute great danger!Chenghao was quiet, but he decided to make up his mind after he thought of his own active use of the mirror.


    "In!"


    Take a deep breath, Cheng Hao pushes open the hall door.


    In a moment, the people immediately felt a kind of supreme majesty, like a supreme existence who dominates the fate of all the heaven and the world, sitting in the sky and looking down at them.


    Moreover, at this moment, a mixed voice came, and penetrated Chenghao''s ears!


    Unlike the silence outside, the hall seems to be another world, endless, full of living beings, hissing, chanting, praying, blending together, deafening.


    It was so sudden that it was a shock to come in such a way.


    In the magnificent sky que, there are countless living spirits that Chenghao did not know, all of which fell down on the ground, like worshipping, incomparable piety, and the ancient sacrifice sounds.


    "This is What''s going on? " Mengyuan and others in the tangle, eventually came up, carefully scanning every figure.


    With the appearance of Chenghao and others, the world of the hall has no response at all. They are all full of awe, and they seem to be sacrificing God. The scene is grand, which makes people feel strange.


    It is like 3000 ancient Buddhas singing in Zen, and tens of thousands of demon worshipers roaring and blending together to shake the moving heart, and let people be uncontrolled, and they should kneel down and bow down and worship.


    This is a spectacular scene. All living beings worship, and all the people respect a God. Various gods are heard, rumbling and loud, and deafening.


    It seems that it has crossed the space and space of the universe and returned to some ancient time and space.


    Chenghao has a dignified look. In his eyes, he emits a wisp of chaos and light. In the wheezing, he breaks down the sound waves sweeping over and over again, and all of them become electric light.


    "What you''re pretending to be, come out!"


    After breaking the sound waves around, Chenghao roared, and fate echoed with the forces of chaos, and then turned into a god thunder, which made the heaven and earth baptized by wanlei and washed one side again.


    After a while, the thunder roared away, and the order between heaven and earth gradually returned to Qingning. The wanzu who was still sacrificing the gods had disappeared. It seems that all the scenes before are illusory.


    "After waiting so long, you... Finally come!"


    With the thousands of thunder dissipated, between the silent heaven and earth, a voice of the shade, suddenly resounded in the minds of all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    As the gloomy voice fell, the world in the mysterious palace suddenly became dark, and a black light scattered all the scenes in front of him.


    Cheng Hao opened his left eye''s magic power to the extreme, but even so, he could only see the outline in front of him.


    There, there is a living creature!


    It seems that Cheng Hao has a huge skeleton, which is different from the black skeleton of the dark.


    "It''s the ancestor of black bone!"


    Blue dream''s eyes have a blue light flashing, it seems to display some magic power in the memory of the previous life, and also saw the huge black bone in front of him. Now he exclaimed directly!


    The black bone ancestor, one of the few original state powers among the tens of thousands of subordinate races of the protoss, is good at sneaking attacks and Yuan Shen attacks. He also stealthily attacks and kills him when the sword strikes the original realm. The gratitude and resentment between him and the original protoss have been tangled up for a long time!


    At this time, the black bone ancestor, half lying on a stone mountain, exuded a strong black mist all over his body. Even though it was not a short distance away, Cheng Hao and others still felt a trace of palpitation.


    The stone mountain is like a cage, which extends the chains of order God, and binds the black bone ancestor firmly to the stone mountain, making him unable to escape from the shackles of the God chain no matter how hard he struggles!


    At the top of the stone mountain, there is a seal script with mysterious road patterns, which emits the air of inexplicable smoke. The chains of order that bound the black bone ancestors spread from this seal script.


    There seems to be some mysterious handwriting on the seal script. Cheng Hao goes forward and consumes Qi to stimulate his left eye. Finally, he can see the seal script on the top of the stone mountain.


    "Taichu!"


    These are the only two handwriting on the seal script, but these two seemingly small ancient characters have the supreme power to suppress the original state power of the black bone ancestor firmly here, making the other party unable to escape!


    It''s easy to suppress the original level of Zhuan.


    At this point, Cheng Hao was more convinced that his previous life, which could compete with Taichu daozun, was definitely deliberately fallen. Otherwise, even if he was besieged, he could easily escape, and he could not die so easily!


    "Little guys, come here and help me to get the seal script off. I can give you the honor to follow me!"


    In the distant Black Mist, the gloomy voice sounded, but this time, the voice of the black bone ancestor had a trace of urgency and desire. It seemed that the desire for freedom had reached the level of extreme madness!


    However, it has to be said that the level of blackbone''s deceiving people is really too poor. This kind of false promise of big empty, let alone Cheng Hao, has never been taken seriously by Meng Yuan and others.


    This kind of empty talk, they do not know how many times in this life, heard how many times, will care?


    I came here to look for opportunities, but you talk about glory with us?


    I honor you!


    Meng Yuan and others are too lazy to take care of the black bone ancestors in front of them, who are locked by the divine chain in the distance. Instead, they start to search the surrounding areas one by one and want to see if there are any treasures here.


    As for Cheng Hao, he did not move, but remained silent for a moment. Then he turned on the time tracing power in his left eye.


    He has not used this magic power for a long time. After all, in the chaotic universe, he can control the law of time to explore the past, without opening the magic power of the left eye.


    But here, in this tomb of Hongmeng, the law of time can''t be applied at all, and the magic power of life in the left eye is not restricted at all!


    However, this place is too extraordinary, involving the black bone ancestor and even Taichu daozun and other top-level powers, so Cheng Hao''s such retrospection encountered great resistance.


    The creatures of this series are naturally blinded by nature and can not be explored.


    Even if the magic power in Cheng Hao''s left eye came from haotianjing, he only saw a small part of the blurred scene.


    In that period of time, the ancestor of white bones was sitting on the temple in high spirits and worshipped by hundreds of millions of races. He became a supreme God and enjoyed endless honor and authority.


    At this time, a big blue hand that covers the sky suddenly falls from the sky. With a slight grasp, the light above the temple of the black bone ancestor is crushed, breaking through the layers of prohibitions arranged outside the temple.


    "At the beginning, you were chased and killed by the evil gods outside the universe for an era, and you haven''t died yet?"


    Seeing the big blue hand coming, the black bone ancestor in the temple was frightened and angry. He got up and wanted to flee directly. He didn''t even have the confidence to resist at all!


    However, all of this was useless. The huge blue hand seemed to cut off time and space and cut off the ages. No matter how the black bone ancestor moved, he could not escape the coverage of the giant hand that covered the sky. Finally, even the man took the temple and was held by the giant hand!Hum!


    A mighty force that cuts off the ages strikes. Cheng Hao''s left eye feels a twinge of pain in his left eye. Then the picture disappears and he can''t get any information any more.


    "It''s a pity that we can only see such a little picture!"


    Cheng Hao has some regrets in his heart. Even though the magic power in his left eye is very strong, even so, it is extremely difficult to explore their information when it comes to the existence of Taichu daozun.


    He even had a feeling that if he was not the reincarnation of Li Hao, he would have been turned to ashes by just watching the actions of Taichu daozun just now.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    At this time, a cry for help came from afar. Cheng Hao turned his head and saw that the mountain hermit had touched some kind of prohibition in the temple, which made tens of thousands of space cracks appear in the void.


    And the mountain hidden Reverend, half of the body is directly swallowed up by the space cracks, even if the only upper half of the body has been surrounded by space cracks, can not escape at all.


    "This fool!"


    Sanxiuwu God turned into the body of Jinwu, which flashed through the void like a big sun. It was dangerous to escape from the space cracks, and then rushed to the gate of the temple without looking back.


    When the prohibition was triggered, there were more and more space cracks in the void of the temple. They seemed to be alive, but they gathered together closely to form three silver hands, which were caught by Cheng Hao and other friars!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the silver hands formed by the cracks in the space, like three huge silver snakes, Cheng Hao felt a tight heart, and then ran directly to the temple without any hesitation.


    "Shanyin, that fool, is really going to kill everyone!"


    Running in front of him was Wu Shen, who was the first to react to him. As he ran away, he began to curse. It seems that he hated the mountain hermit who put people in danger.


    On the contrary, Wu Shen, who was always in a bad temper, directly vented all his depression in his heart to the mountain invisibility.


    Hiss!


    Without any accident, the Shanyin Zun, surrounded by the space crack, fell first and was completely pulled into the space crack by one of the silver giant hands and turned into ash directly.


    In the misty void, the three silver hands wriggle out and grasp them forward faster than the big round chaos God. In the next moment, in addition to Wu Shen''s loose repair which is good at speed, the other two are also caught up by the silver giant hands and swallowed into the space cracks.


    Cheng Hao''s divine sense naturally explored this scene, but he had no time to attend to it. He ran with LAN Meng at a faster speed than other big Yuanman. In one or two breaths, they surpassed Mengyuan and ran ahead of her.


    Among the five supreme families, Mengyuan is the slowest in terms of fighting power. After being overtaken by Cheng Hao and LAN Meng, she has become the last one.


    "Help me, don''t leave me!"


    Seeing the huge silver hand behind her getting closer and closer, Mengyuan looks frightened. After she became a big round man, it was the first time that she felt death so close.


    However, including Cheng Hao, there was no one to pay attention to her. At this time, all of them were running for their lives. Who had the heart to take care of this silly girl.


    Seeing no one pulling his hand, he felt that the space crack behind him was about to get close. Meng Yuan''s expression showed a look of resentment.


    "I''m going to die, and you don''t want to live alone!"


    Since she is going to die, it is better to take other people to be buried with her. After her death, the flood will be terrible!


    "Zheng Zheng Zheng!"


    After the sound of guzheng, Mengyuan tried to stir the guzheng in her arms. In the next moment, in the void, there appeared a dense sound wave rune, which gathered into a large network of sound waves, enveloping everyone in it.


    If you change to normal times, although the sound wave network is strong, but everyone is great satisfaction, that is, a few breathing time can be easily broken.


    But in this moment of life and death, delaying a few minutes of time, that is really to kill!


    "This cruel woman Chen family man cursed a, after the long sword soared to the sky, began to chop in front of the net.


    "The dreamers are really vicious. They don''t have a good thing!"


    "Damned dream kite!"


    ...


    a series of curses sounded, but the people had no choice but to urge the magic power and bombard the sound wave network in front of them. As for who would be unlucky enough to be swallowed into the space cracks, it would be entirely up to them to create!


    "Haotian, I''m in love with you. Let''s go with me."


    Behind Cheng Hao, the lower part of Mengyuan''s body has been torn into the space cracks, but the upper part has not been completely engulfed.


    At this time, Mengyuan, like a mother beast in complete madness, shows a ferocious and cruel look. With her arms outstretched, she wants to hold Cheng Hao not far away in front of her!


    Death, also want to pull a cushion!


    "Fuck you!"


    Cheng Hao angrily scolded him. What kind of person has he never seen in his life? But it was the first time he met such a bitch that he hated his teeth.


    Bang!


    Without any hesitation, Cheng Hao directly kicks out, which he directly uses with all his strength. With the power of two kinds of original Daoism and the power of flesh, he directly kicks Mengyuan into the silver giant behind him.


    There was no accident. At the moment of being swallowed by the space crack, Mengyuan''s whole body was torn into countless pieces of light, and even the consciousness of God no longer existed and fell into it completely.


    However, due to Meng Yuan''s delay, the huge silver hand behind him instantly rushes behind Cheng Hao. At the speed of the space crack spreading, he can''t escape from the temple at all.


    "Well, it seems that today is the time to use Haotian mirror!"


    Cheng Hao sighs in his heart. He doesn''t look at the space cracks that spread behind him. He raises his hand and blows straight ahead.


    Boom!


    The fleshy fist awn blows out of the air and directly blows on LAN Meng''s body.


    By Cheng Hao''s fist, LAN Meng spurts blood out of his mouth. But his body shape is driven by this huge force, and the speed is nearly double that before."Chenghao!"


    Blue dream turns around, wants to stop the body shape, but in a moment and a half will not completely offset Cheng Hao''s one punch force, can only passively move forward, can not pause.


    "Run!"


    Behind him came Cheng Hao''s roar of anger. "Don''t forget who I am, I can''t die!"


    At the same time, the huge network of sound waves in front of us has been blown open by others. Blue dream and others rushed out directly. Not far ahead, it is the gate of the temple. When they rush out, they can escape from the sky!


    "Chenghao!"


    Before rushing out of the gate of the temple, blue dream turned to see again. Chenghao was swallowed into the space crack. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a mysterious mirror flashed by, and seemed to follow each other into the crack.


    "It''s the original mirror!"


    Seeing the virtual shadow of the mysterious mirror, blue dream was relieved. How strong is the original mirror. She knows better than anyone. She has such a treasure to protect Chenghao. She doesn''t have to worry about his safety!


    "Whoop!"


    "Whoop!" ...


    outside the gate of the shrine, the few people who survived by chance were very successful. They looked at each other with a palpitation, and their faces were full of fluke colors.


    "All blame the fool of Shanyin. I said don''t move that pearl. He must take it. It touched the ban and almost killed us!"


    Even if he has escaped from the sky, the black god still curses the hidden Buddha. He hates the root of the crime, and his teeth are itchy!


    "And the damned niangs of Mengyuan, who are going to die, must they take us to bury. Is it all this virtue that dream family is full of happiness?"


    Wu God swears at one side, and the great powerful of other families are silent. As for blue dream, there is no words, so stand in front of the temple and wait quietly, as if he wants to push the door open again to see the situation.


    Hum!


    At this time, there was a sudden fluctuation over the temple, covering the whole temple. Blue dream and others retreated in a hurry. They had just experienced a life and death chase. Now they have become a bird of shock. Any movement and silence will cause them to respond greatly.


    In the eyes of all, the mysterious fluctuation shrouded the whole temple, and then the whole temple was like fog. In the eyes of several people, it was completely dissipated, and there was no trace.


    "Is this being sent away?" Wu God was stunned, some were at a loss.


    Blue dream looked deeply at the position of the temple before, then turned and turned and turned and left.


    Chenghao has the original mirror protector. In that temple, it will not only be dangerous, but he may get a great chance.


    Now Lin Xi and Chenghao have their own chance. She can no longer delay time. She has made up her mind. After this time, she must refine the Hongmeng purple gas before refining as soon as possible. Then she will destroy the dreamer, occupy the whole land of divine machine, strive to enter the empty space of Hongmeng as soon as possible, and thoroughly train the body of Liu God not to kill God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    In the disappeared temple, a space crack with silver light has already covered the whole world of the temple.


    Chenghao was haunted with a group of inexplicable halos, walking in the cracks, his body shape was not affected at all, like walking flat.


    Through the dense space crack area, Chenghao came to the deepest part of the world of the temple, before the huge stone mountain.


    On the stone mountain, the old black bone ancestor still lies on it, and the black bones emit the smell of dark decay, which gives a feeling of extreme weakness.


    "Younger generation, you can break through the forbidden system and come to the old ancestor. It seems that your strength is still OK, but you can also follow my father!"


    The old man of black bone still lies in his place, his eyes are dim and dim, his mouth is closed one by one, making a series of gloomy sounds.


    "Hurry up, help my ancestors to uncover the seal character on the top of the mountain!"


    Chenghaomu is curious. He is now surrounded by the light of the mirror. As a source, this old black bone ancestor can not see his origin?


    Is the other party playing silly, or is it completely sealed by the character seal, and can not show a little ability to explore their own history?


    "Black bone, you don''t recognize me?" A little silence for a moment, Chenghao opened up.


    "Eh? Do you know my name? Who was the old man of the year? "


    The mouth of the black bone ancestor is one by one, and it looks quite exciting. "Sorry, I was completely sealed by the old miscellaneous hair in the early stage of the Taichu. I can only feel your existence by instinct. But who are you, and who are you and who are enemies and friends with me? I can''t tell at all!"


    "That''s it!"


    Chenghao can not judge whether the old man of black bone is true or false in a time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he even uses Haotian mirror. This time, he must solve the old man within the time that haotianjing can use.


    "What kind of creature are you, young man?"


    "In the alliance of the lower detachment, the sword will ring..." br >


    impossible! Sword has been killed by my father. How can you be him The dark meaning of the voice of the old man of black bone is gone, and instead, it is the cold of the whole bone.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I am the inheritor of jianyiming, Chenghao!"


    "Ha ha, a successor who is defeated by his subordinates, is just ants, and he doesn''t kneel down to his father!"


    The majestic voice, which penetrated through the dark light curtain on the stone mountain, made the ancient land tremble and rumble, and the mountains and rivers were crying.


    But Chenghao didn''t care about the momentum of the old man. Although he was amazing, he was actually a silver gun wax head. There was no power in it. He could bluff people, but he had no attack power.


    "Black bone, I learned from the inheritance of jianyiming that you are the greatest power in the original universe, but you are sealed here. It is estimated that you belong to the weakest one in the original world?"


    "You know a fart, my father I cross the universe, the world can do what I can, almost no exist!"


    The huge skeleton of the black bone ancestor moved slightly, as if Cheng Hao''s words touched his pain. He struggled to stand up and see what the little guy was like.


    However, after a long time of hard work, the black bone finally gave up decadent. Under the seal seal of Taichu Taoist respected, his native state was very capable, just like a joke.


    "Boy, my father doesn''t tell you. There are not a few people who can defeat me by fighting alone in this world, but there are only two or three people who can suppress and even kill me!"


    "Oh? Tell me, who are all there? "


    "Hey, if I said, could you help my father to open the seal? This seal is hard to break inside, but outside, it is easy and easy to uncover! "


    "You talk about it first. Maybe I am in a good mood, so I will help you to uncover it!"


    Chenghao, while sneering, was eager to move the mirror, and a mirror light fell on the black stone mountain. However, the light did not touch the old man of black bone, so he was blocked by the smoke on the top of the mountain.


    This seal seal is not only the cage for sealing the old black bone ancestors, but also became his absolute defense. If he did not untie the runzhuan, he would not have been able to do anything about the black bone ancestors in a moment if he did not untie the runzhuan and urged haotianjing with Chenghao''s current strength.


    For the contest between haotianjing and Taichu character seal, the old black bone ancestor could not know in the seal, but went on to say: "in the original universe, I can easily capture the existence of town killing, only the original God group of the former dynasty and the alliance of the super leader and the Taichu Taoist respect!"


    Speaking of these two names, the voice of the black bone ancestor was trembling, as if the impression of the two people in his heart was really terrible.


    "The emperor of Hao offended the existence of a higher level, and it has fallen. Now, the reason why I got this end is to start to fight, and seal me completely!"


    "Is there anyone else who has the ability to do this except the two?"As he inquired, Cheng Hao converged the light of Haotian mirror. He had come to the conclusion that it would be very difficult for him to break the seal power of the seal before the end of the use of the mirror.


    "There were two other people who were qualified for this!" At this point, the black bone ancestor''s voice showed a trace of schadenfreude.


    "The sword Yiming that stepped into the original state should be counted as one. Unfortunately, he was not lucky. When he passed through the robbery, he just met me and died in my hand."


    "There is another person who, like the sword Yiming, is also a super potential stock. That is Lin Xi, the son of Taichu daozun. However, this little guy is not lucky. He has just stepped into the original state and has not had time to improve his own strength to the extreme, so he has ushered in the invasion of extraterrestrial demons!"


    "Even if the boy is not dead, it is estimated that he can only hide in some dark corner and linger, and dare not show up at all!"


    Perhaps it was sealed for too long, lonely for too long, and now it is rare to meet a person who can speak with him. As soon as the black bone ancestor''s speech box was opened, he could no longer keep it.


    "Younger generation, I tell you, you don''t know the horror of those monsters! Can you imagine the scenario where hundreds of primordial realms can break into the original universe from the other world? "


    "That kind of scene is so hopeless that it''s not a force that the original universe can resist!"


    "Lihao emperor fell down, the original mainland collapsed, and even some of the great powers of the detachment alliance were chased around like dogs... If it wasn''t for my ancestors'' cleverness, I betrayed the protoss in time, and took refuge in the command of one of the extraterrestrial demons, it is estimated that our bone clan would have been removed from the list long ago!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The black bone ancestor boasted his great achievements, and told how he had made great achievements after he changed his camp and how he became the maker of new order after the great robbery.


    Chenghao, with a cold look, walked step by step to the top of the stone mountain, looking at the ancient and mysterious character seal characters in front of him, and seemed to make some determination.


    Haotianjing can use half an hour, and then Cheng Hao has two options.


    First, tear off the Taichu character seal, and use the power of haotianjing to kill the old black bone ancestor completely.


    There is no doubt that the black bone ancestor is not an opponent in front of this original treasure. But Chenghao has never used this treasure actively after all. He is not sure if he can kill the enemy completely in half an hour.


    The second option is to leave the temple by the power of haotianjing, return to the Hongmeng realm, seize the control of a continent and enter into the empty space of Hongmeng to cultivate.


    The first option is risky, but the benefits are absolutely unimaginable.


    We should know that there are a lot of natural gas stored in each source environment. The natural gas is the super high energy produced by the high condensation of Hongmeng purple gas.


    If the old man of black bone can be killed completely, he will disperse the original Qi of his body into infinite Hongmeng purple Qi. Chenghao has the confidence to be here and cultivate to the Ninth level nihilism!


    Directly across the eighth level threshold, one stroke to the Ninth level, this great opportunity of temptation, Chenghao moved.


    "In the rich and precious danger, if you dare not fight haotianjing now, you will not be cautious, but you will encourage it!"


    Finally, Chenghao decided to fight together, kill the old man of black bone, and take the chance to promote the Ninth level from each other!


    Jeer!


    Almost no resistance, the Taichu character seal at the top of the stone mountain was easily torn off by Chenghao, and then he was paid into the sleeve robe.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    With the character seal being unveiled, the next moment, a sound of thumping resounded over the world of the temple, as the heart beat, and became stronger and stronger.


    Chenghao felt cold and looked at the mountain waist, as if he had been stared at by something.


    Indeed, in the dark, there were empty eyes, gradually shiny, staring at him.


    Chenghao did not open his mouth, and he looked down at each other. Both sides looked at each other for a moment. Finally, the master of the eyes finally opened.


    "Tell your ancestors, younger generation, what is the relationship between you and the emperor who is away from hao?"


    The voice was hoarse, and there was a faint fear in the cold, which was from the deep of the real spirit, and the slave people fear the gods'' monarchs from their bones!


    "What is the relationship, you should have guessed?"


    "You... You are not dead!" The exact answer, the voice of the old man of black bone, was a little shaky.


    "Oh?"


    "I was not completely solved after I was captured and sealed at the beginning of the first time... In these years, I have a feeling that the other side intentionally left me, and let me live to witness the rise of a certain existence!"


    When it comes to this, the big body of the black bone ancestor suddenly kneels down, and then the voice is full of excitement and fanaticism.


    "I see you, emperor, I am committed to the gods outside the universe, and I have left countless incense for the original universe, just to wait for the emperor to return again... God, the slave has waited so long, and finally wait until you come back!"


    Chenghao was stunned and didn''t respond to it for a while.


    He thought about countless actions of the old black bone ancestors after they were out of poverty. The other party either attacked immediately or retreated directly to avoid being against him. But he never thought that the old man had no single abstinence. After confirming that he was from the emperor Hao, he knelt down.


    "In that way, you have not only been without it, but have done something?"


    Chenghao''s voice is indifferent. In his perception, the haotianjing in his body feels the smell of the old man with black bones, and it seems to have begun to recover completely. He has a feeling that as long as he has an idea to push, haotianjing can burst out the most powerful power, and directly kill the enemy!


    How strong is the mirror, Chenghao has seen some scenes in the mirror world.


    At that time, the original mirror above the head of emperor Hao, countless nihilism was born and destroyed under the light of mirror light. The supreme power which can be called the master of the original universe left an indelible impression in Chenghao''s heart.


    Perhaps the black bone ancestor also understood how strong he was from the emperor Hao. Therefore, after confirming his own status as the emperor of the divine family, he would kneel down without any discipline. Because in his heart, he had left the invincible brand of the emperor. This servility, it is difficult to disappear with the passage of years.


    "The emperor knows, I have to do it! After you fall, the God outside the universe begins to kill the whole original universe, which is really to destroy the whole original universe! ""Helpless, in order to leave a little incense to the original universe, the old slave had to rely on the demon God outside the universe, so that many ethnic groups were living and survived the death!"


    Chenghao was silent, and he had seen people who didn''t want to face, but for the first time, he was like the black bone ancestor.


    A little silence for a moment, Cheng Hao raised his finger to his face, and asked coldly, "black bone, do you think this seat is like a fool?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t be a fool naturally, even if I don''t believe them, how can the emperor believe it?"


    The eyes of the old black bone father became dark as ink. At this time, he had no more bowing color, and stood up directly, and the huge head was looking at Chenghao.


    "The reason why I talked to you so long is to explore your falsehood... To kill the reincarnation of emperor Hao. This credit is too great to refuse. Even if I know you are very dangerous, I still stay!"


    "Today, although you can not judge the breath, I think it has not grown up completely and killed you. I may get the chance to go to the world outside the world!"


    The voice of the old father of black bone fell, and the eyes sent out dazzling beams, red as blood, and thin, like a large area of red inflammation, frightening.


    Chenghao''s mouth with a cold smile, between the look of fear.


    "You are delaying time to explore my details. Just as it happens, we are also delaying time, waiting for the haotianjing to recover completely!"


    In the eyes of the black bone old ancestor, the red light beam pricked in the moment, Chenghao''s body light suddenly soared, the next moment, in the black bone old ancestor''s horrified eyes, a round of simple mirror like a round moon, I do not know when, appeared in the void.


    This book is here, and we don''t expect to see much passion.


    Actually, I wrote nothing passion, so if there is no accident, the next small Eve will push forward the main line as soon as possible, strive for the end of this month!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Hum!


    In the mirror of the Haotian, a vast array of heaven and earth will swept out in their grasp, and no one can beat the wind.


    This will just appeared, let the whole void split, the big cracks are thick, the black bone ancestors shot red eyes, not close to Chenghao body, was swallowed by the void cracks.


    "Source mirror? Wasn''t it hit before you fell and disappeared? How can it be here for you? "


    Before, the old black bone ancestor confirmed that chenghaonai was the emperor''s reincarnation. The reason why he dared to stay and investigate the truth was to rely on the fact that he was not in the original mirror of the emperor, even if he was not enemies, but it was no problem to escape.


    But now, seeing the simple mirror above Chenghao''s head, he is desperate. How terrible it is, he is a dog under the emperor, naturally, very clear.


    That kind of power, can not resist at all!


    "Although the original mirror is strong, you have not reached the nihility now. I don''t believe it. You can control this source of treasure completely!"


    A roar, the black bone ancestor around the dark breath haunted, turned into a black bone dragon, teeth dancing, all over the burning black flame, the magic breath is extremely surging, and then hysterical toward Chenghao.


    Chenghao stood still, watching the old man of black bone become a dark black bone dragon, and rushed with the breath of tearing the world and destroying everything. From beginning to end, he didn''t even shake his body.


    Haotianjing has been sacrificed. Then, this battle doesn''t need him to be involved. If the restored haotianjing can not be cleaned up by a black bone ancestor, I am really sorry for its reputation as the first and most precious treasure in the universe!


    Roar!


    The roar of the dark bone dragon rings continuously, and the distance from Chenghao seems to be tens of meters away.


    But that is the distance. In the eyes of the black bone ancestors, it is simply a cutting edge that can not be crossed at all.


    Chenghao, wrapped by the mirror light, seems to be absent from the temple world. No matter how dark magic dragon tears the void around it, even if the whole world is completely destroyed, Chenghao''s figure can not be reached.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the haotianjing finally reacted, only a brilliant light gathered together under the mirror, and every light, which contains the power seems to easily destroy the world of the temple.


    Thousands of brilliant lights condense, with unspeakable terror and prestige. Even the black bone dragon, which was made by the old black bone ancestor, can not move under this pressure, and is firmly fixed in place.


    Next, in the eyes of the black bone ancestors, thousands of gods finally completely condensed into a great Bank of emperor robe men.


    The man''s appearance is not clear, but it is exuding the atmosphere of high-rise, majestic and tyranny. He must control all the world, and no one can brush it down!


    "Emperor!"


    The figure of the man just appeared, the black bone ancestor immediately frightened six gods, shaking all over, completely confused.


    "The one who disobeys the will of the emperor - death!"


    In the bright light, the figure of the emperor robe made such a grand voice, a word, and decided the life and death of the gods.


    Boom!


    There was no smoke in the emperor robe man, and the next moment it became a storm of surprise. It was directly submerged by the old black bone ancestors.


    The storm is extremely frightening. If it is not in this temple, it will tear apart the ancient heavens, and the power is extremely powerful. Everything is the life, the destruction, the prosperity and the decline of it. It can destroy all the tangible and invisible things in the world!


    The heavens open up, the boundaries are broken.


    At this moment, in that startling storm, the scene of opening and closing the heaven and earth and the collapse of the heaven and earth are like the waves in the long river of destiny. The waves are born and destroyed. It is too vast to give people an unreal feeling.


    Cheng Hao even saw a scene of the birth and destruction of the nihilism universe. This kind of scene, which he could not understand.


    The storm lasted for half a column of incense, but it was not dissipated. Chenghao could not see the scene of the storm, but he thought it was the old man who was refining the black bone thoroughly.


    During this period, Chenghao has been looking at the man in the emperor''s robe not far away. Although his appearance is unclear, his body shape is quite similar to himself. After a comparison, he finally concludes.


    When I was transformed into a natural master in Kung Fu world, he should be the one who was the martial arts and Taoism created by his full efforts to stimulate Qi and blood.


    After a look at the figure of emperor robe, which was made of mirror light, Chenghao turned to look at the scene around him.


    Here, it is still the world in the temple. In the storm of haotianjing, the world has been destroyed many times. However, after each destruction, it will recover its previous appearance again, again and again, like a boat in the waves, it seems that it will be completely destroyed at any time, but it has not been damaged and submerged.


    "A great temple!"


    Chenghao, who had guessed that the temple occupied by the old black bone ancestors, should not be the object of the bone clan.Remembering the scene when all the people worshipped and chanted scriptures and believed in the same God just after entering the temple, Cheng Hao could basically be sure that this temple, which had not been completely destroyed under the power of haotianjing, should be the God of the original God family!


    It was only later that the original Protoss was annihilated in the long history that it was captured by the black bone ancestor.


    Boom!


    When Cheng Hao thought about it, there was a violent storm not far away, and his power soared again. It seemed that the ancient ancestor of black bone was at the last moment.


    "Roar!"


    In the storm, there was an unwilling roar. After the sound fell, there was no sound in the storm except the tearing sound. It seemed that the black bone ancestor had been completely destroyed.


    Cheng Hao is not in a hurry, but quietly waits.


    He knew that the opening of Hongmeng cemetery was due to him.


    Taichu daozun should have already calculated everything, and this black bone ancestor is the necessary nourishment for his Cheng Hao to rise again!


    As time went by, the magnificent storm that swept the whole temple world gradually weakened and finally completely dissipated.


    With the disappearance of the storm, the shadow of the black bone ancestor was long gone. Instead, there was a purple halo all over the sky. In those lights, countless Hongmeng purple gases were entangled together and floated quietly in the void, with no intention of escaping.


    "It''s true!"


    Cheng Hao''s heart is happy, things and he guessed the same.


    After finishing the final task of gaowu Three Kingdoms, he got the right to use Haotian mirror. In Hongmeng cemetery, Taichu daozun left the big boss of black bone ancestor, which was clearly arranged to give himself a chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    The black bone ancestor died, and became the essence of the whole body.


    At this point, Cheng Hao finally got his biggest chance.


    Hum!


    Haotian mirror vibrates slightly, smoothing out the space cracks in the whole temple world, and then rapidly decreases in size. Finally, it turns into a fuzzy mirror light, which once again disappears into Cheng Hao''s eyebrows.


    Flutter!


    With the disappearance of Haotian mirror, his whole body was covered with mirror light, and his whole body was like Cheng Hao, who dominates all the heaven and earth. At this time, his body seemed to be hollowed out. The extremely weak feeling made his whole body begin to grow old and dry rapidly.


    The glittering flesh and blood began to shrivel, and cracks gradually appeared on the immortal golden skeleton. Even the original God surrounded by two original Tao fruits began to blur, as if there were signs of collapse.


    The original treasure, the power is terrible, but the consumption is also extremely terrible. With Cheng Hao''s current strength, even if he only spent less than half an hour, but even so, his spirit was almost completely exhausted, and he was on the verge of falling.


    "Not good!"


    Cheng Hao''s heart is tight, do not dare to have any delay, the whole body a flash, the whole person directly rushed into the sea of purple clouds.


    In the next moment, he was immersed in a mysterious and mysterious state. The yuan God instinctively absorbed the red and purple Qi to supplement the previous consumption, and gradually solidified from the original collapse state.


    The body is like a bottomless pit. It is crazy to absorb the higher ability of Hongmeng Ziqi. It not only replenishes the essence consumed by Haotian mirror before, but also washes the impurities in the body again and again, which makes the body slowly transform.


    It was not until the third day that Cheng Hao recovered from this state. This time, he was no longer a little weak and old, and his body was filled with infinite mana, which was better than before.


    "It''s no wonder that blue dream has always wanted to practice in Hongmeng void space. Hongmeng Ziqi is indeed the holy thing of cultivation."


    After losing money, Cheng Hao took a little rest and improved his state to the extreme. Then he slowly began to burn his own Qi and improve his understanding.


    Next, with the help of the boundless purple air, he will condense more origin and fruit of the road.


    At the beginning, only seven or eight Hongmeng purple Qi helped him to condense the origin and fruit of the chaos road. Although this was due to the accumulation of his own over the years, it can be seen that this Hongmeng purple Qi is a sharp weapon for refining Daoguo.


    This time, Cheng Hao is going to close down in this temple world, and will not go out until he has integrated the origin of the three thousand roads and broken through to the Ninth level of nihility.


    "Hoo!"


    After he opened his mouth and inhaled, Cheng Hao swallowed the ten noble purple Qi. Then, half of the energy went into the body, refining the body, and the other half of the energy poured into the yuan God. With the help of the yuan God, he began to condense the origin and fruit of other Taoism.


    Boom!


    It''s like a volcanic eruption, or like the Milky way in the Ninth Heaven. With the Hongmeng purple energy pouring into the yuan Shen, the yuan Shen is filled with dazzling light.


    In the light, there are traces of rules. After Cheng Hao had consumed his Qi, he studied them with extremely terrifying understanding and comprehended them thoroughly in a short time.


    This situation lasted for a full year, and the sound of the entanglement of the law gradually calmed down. The light of Cheng Hao''s yuan Shen gradually converged. In the sky above him, a rudimentary fruit of Daoism took shape. Although there is still a long way to go before it becomes a perfect Taoist fruit, it has already taken the most important step.


    At this moment, with the third Daoguo embryonic appearance, Cheng Hao feels that the strength in his body has more than doubled again. The feeling of rapid increase in strength makes him very intoxicated.


    It took only one year for Cheng Hao to form a prototype of the original Taoist fruit. This cultivation speed is hundreds of millions of times faster than before?


    Ye Fan''s heart is hard to calm down. He knows that his road to condense the original Tao and fruit is not wrong. At this moment, he feels that his original spirit is like a bottomless pit, and he needs to swallow more Hongmeng purple Qi. As long as he can provide enough Hongmeng Ziqi, he can continuously condense more original Daoguo.


    Until the formation of three thousand primordial Tao fruit, step into the Ninth level of nothingness, out of this void universe, qualified to go to the mysterious and vast original universe!


    With these magnificent purple Qi, Cheng Hao crossed the eighth stage until he stepped into the ninth stage.


    In the following time, while absorbing Hongmeng Ziqi to refine Daoguo, he divided part of his mind to deduce the road after the ninth stage.


    According to some information he got from blue dream, he basically realized the advanced method of the tenth level.


    If you step into the Ninth level, you need to master a kind of origin road in the original universe.


    For the advanced method, the original Protoss and the detachment alliance have their own methods.


    The original Protoss is to find the original life thing, find the life thing which is completely consistent with its own God body, and then elevate its own spirit body to the limit, ride through the disaster of origin with absolute strength, and then control the origin road and step into the tenth level.However, this advanced method of the protoss relies too much on luck. If you find something completely consistent with your own body, you can fly into the sky. But if you can''t find it, it''s like the sound of a sword. You can only find other methods, and you can''t advance.


    However, for Cheng Hao, this is not a difficult problem. After all, he has haotianjing, the most precious treasure of his life. As long as he can awaken the cultivation method of God body in the previous life, he can easily step into the original state again!


    However, Cheng Hao does not intend to take this road for the time being. After all, the Lihao emperor in his previous life has already reached the extreme on this road, but even so, he still can''t step into the legendary 11th level.


    Because of this, Lihao emperor will fall down and choose reincarnation after reaching an agreement with Taichu daozun!


    However, the cultivation method in the detachment alliance is somewhat similar to that of Cheng Hao.


    The transcendent cultivation condenses the inner nothingness universe. When the cultivation reaches the Ninth level, it will go out of the outer nothingness universe and fully integrate the inner and outer nothingness universe. Then, it can be recognized by the original universe and be qualified to control a source road.


    On this road, Cheng Hao could step into the tenth level without any hindrance. However, even if he was like Taichu daozun, the highest power in his transcendent cultivation, he could only be like Li Hao emperor. His accomplishments stagnated at the limit of the tenth level, and there was no hope of stepping into the eleventh level.


    Both of them seem to be able to reach the sky at one stroke and become the pinnacle of the original universe, but neither of them is what Cheng Hao wants.


    If there is no outer world, and if there is no legendary 11th level power, Cheng Hao may happily choose a path to become the top ten level power.


    But now, ten steps is not Cheng Hao''s goal. What he wants is a stronger way to step on top of the ten steps!


    ...


    for the Spring Festival tomorrow, you should stop for a day to accompany your family.


    I wish you all a happy Spring Festival, family reunion and all the best!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    As time goes by, hundreds of millions of years have passed quietly.


    In recent years, a lot of great events have taken place in the Hongmeng community.


    Blue dream supreme rose against the sky, holding the sky with one hand, crippled the Tianjia family in Shenji land, and drove the once giant family out of Shenji land.


    After that, LAN Meng supremacy defeated Chen family in the next god war, and got the qualification to enter Hongmeng void space.


    After the war of God, LAN Meng supreme disappeared, and no one saw him again. However, everyone knows that when this terrible existence reappears, he will surely come to the whole Hongmeng Kingdom, and no one can stop her.


    One million years after the disappearance of the supreme blue dream, a group of extremely powerful people suddenly appeared in the Hongmeng world.


    Although they didn''t achieve chaos and great perfection, their fighting power was not weaker than that of their great fullness. In particular, the physical strength of several people on the other side was even stronger, far beyond the level that the peak chaos God should have.


    This group of strong men did not occupy the city, but constantly wandered around the Hongmeng kingdom. According to some monks who had been in contact with them, they wandered around in search of their master!


    For a few years, there has been no trace of the master.


    ...


    Cheng Hao has no mind to pay more attention to the external affairs. Now, after hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation, he has reached a near point, which is about to step into the Ninth level.


    There is a huge amount of Hongmeng Ziqi for him to absorb and practice. Cheng Hao''s speed of practicing the original Daoguo is faster than he expected. Now, the 3000 primitive Daoguo is about to be formed.


    The Ninth level of nihility is a threshold.


    Crossing this threshold, even in the original universe, can be called a strong man. You can roam around the original universe at will. As long as you don''t die, enter some forbidden areas and provoke the original environment, you can basically be immortal.


    Cheng Hao learned from the Haotian mirror that there are numerous ethnic groups in the original universe. For the vast majority of ethnic groups, the birth of a powerful man in nihilism can benefit the people, achieve countless lives and become the ancestors of this group.


    And only when a powerful man is born in one ethnic group, can the ethnic group be recognized by the original Protoss and get the ethnic title. Otherwise, even the ethnic name cannot be owned.


    Boom!


    Just as Cheng Hao''s 3000 original Daoguo was about to take shape, his temple world suddenly began to vibrate rapidly, as if the gods were roaring, and it seemed that the nameless road was constantly ringing.


    This is the road robbery of nothingness. It is only when someone senses that someone is about to be promoted to the Ninth level, he will instinctively descend.


    This kind of disaster is not so much a robbery as a recognition.


    A recognition for friars of robbery!


    "Chi!"


    A terrible red light falls from the sky and hits Cheng Hao''s head.


    This light beam is like thunder, but it is absolutely not. It is very bright and red, like a blood, coming from outside the temple, and trying to break through Cheng Hao''s whole body.


    At the moment of the red light coming, Lin Xi, who is grasping the sword art in the inheritance space of Hongmeng cemetery and sword Yiming, suddenly wakes up from the state of cultivation and looks at Cheng Hao''s position with a suspicious look.


    Although she can not see the situation of Cheng Hao, she can clearly feel that Cheng Hao is now in a most important moment!


    "Cheng Hao, if you succeed, we will become true partners in the future! If you fail, I will destroy the void universe after I leave the pass and bury you with me


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xi put away the cold awn in her beautiful eyes, and then sank into practice again.


    Now she is in the inheritance space, which is not only a kind of protection, but also a kind of cage. She can''t leave here if she doesn''t cultivate her obsessive Kendo to a great level!


    Bang!


    Cheng Hao didn''t avoid the red light, and he couldn''t avoid it. He had already locked himself in, and could only resist it, but he couldn''t dodge.


    In the end, the light struck Cheng Hao''s forehead. Even if Cheng Hao was about to step into the realm of nihility, he was still stumbling under the impact of the light and was almost knocked to the ground.


    "Chi!"


    At the next moment, a purple light swooped down, majestic, with a grand charm, king in the world, overlooking all living beings.


    This purple light is not thunder, but a will, a supreme will from the void universe.


    Moreover, in this will, Cheng Hao felt two very familiar breath, which came from the fallen Lihao emperor and the Taichu daozun who didn''t know where he was.


    Chuckle!


    Purple light rolling, like smoke, straight to the sky, more terrifying, and the will in the void universe, also more powerful.Not only that, the two kinds of breath that Cheng Hao is familiar with are directly condensed into shape, forming two extremely frightening illusory figures.


    Wearing an emperor''s robe and the sky above him, he stands in the light of smoke. One of them is Lihao.


    As for the other, the Taoist robe in green, with a long sword on his back and thirty-six green lotus feet on his feet, stands in the void and seems to be the embodiment of the original universe.


    "MY reincarnation, I ask you, are you willing to recognize the identity of the original Protoss after you have been preached?"


    The figure of emperor''s robe, after the body shape condenses, the indifferent voice first rings out.


    Cheng Hao is a little silent. He thinks of the young Protoss who were admitted to Haotian tower by him before, and the niece in his previous life who is obsessed with his nostalgia and closeness. He nods heavily.


    "The original Protoss, glory does not die, I am, the original Protoss is there!"


    "Detachment, I ask you, can you admit your status as a transcendent practitioner?"


    Just after answering Li Hao emperor''s question, Taichu daozunxu shadow standing on the green lotus beside him suddenly opened his mouth and asked the question that had been left by them for a long time.


    "I was born in the nothingness universe, and became Tao and nihility universe. After being detached, I am a transcendent cultivation."


    There are not too many disasters in this nihilism road robbery. Some are the torture left by the two most powerful people in the original universe many years ago.


    Cheng Hao knew that under this kind of torture, he could not tolerate lying or false concealment. Otherwise, he would dare to cheat, and he would not be able to get through the disaster!


    Therefore, all the answers Cheng Hao said are completely in accordance with their own heart. As for whether the two great powers recognize themselves or not, it is their business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Cheng Hao''s answer is clear. He is a primitive God. Even if reincarnation and reincarnation have not been remembered in the past, the sense of belonging in the real spirit still makes him have a natural sense of identity for this identity.


    At the same time, he was born in the nihilism, cultivated in the nihilism, became Tao in the void universe, and detached from the nihilism. Cheng Hao did not refuse to his status of transcendence.


    Chenghao, a native God, is also a transcendental cultivation. Although the two identities are different, they are not in conflict!


    He has given his own answers in mind, as for the two big people in front of him who can not recognize their answers, that is not what Cheng Hao can decide!


    Time seems to be solidified at this moment. In those two figures, there is a great will, and the exploration in Chenghao is constantly in the body, it seems to be to determine whether Cheng Hao said, is the real idea in his heart.


    After a while, the light of the two figures was dim, and began to change from the seemingly real state to the illusion.


    "I hope you can remember the answer today. Don''t forget your own ethnic group in the future!"


    From the emperor Hao, the empty shadow sighed, and there seemed to be some disappointment between the looks. He shook his head gently, and finally, it turned into a purple light in the sky and disappeared into the void.


    "Taoist friend, there is not much time. The big cleaning of the gods outside the universe didn''t clean us up. Maybe it won''t take too long. The next cleaning will start!"


    The shadow of Taoist respect smiles at the beginning, and the voice is very warm. It seems that Cheng Hao has been fully identified. He even patted his shoulder, and then turned into a blue light particle in the sky and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of these two virtual shadows, the great will in the sky is also scattered, and the end of the robbery of nihility Avenue, the third 3000 Tao fruit that Cheng Hao can not fully gather is also formed in an instant, like 3000 Avenue, hovering on his God.


    "Ninth level, finally, it has reached this level!"


    Chenghao took a deep breath, and there was not much joy in his heart.


    He has come along the way, and the road has already been paved in advance by the emperor Hao and Taichu Taoist. It is not too difficult to be a ninth rank strong man if he does not die and is cautious.


    And become a ninth order monk, next, is Cheng Hao need to choose the moment.


    After the Ninth level, how to go?


    Is it the way of the original God or the way of transcendence?


    Or, if there are no two roads, we should concentrate on copying the 3000 lines on the mirror. Try this road to the end. Can miracle happen?


    Just before the shadow of the Taoist worship disappeared, the content was very clear.


    The extraterritorial gods, those ten orders, may come again in the near future.


    I will be with some of the network leakage of the repair, thoroughly clean.


    Chenghao is clear in his heart that he does not have too much time to choose, must choose the exact path in a short time, and then go on without going forward, otherwise, if it is delayed, he will not be able to enter the original 10 level before the coming of the Great Qing Dynasty cleaning. I''m afraid that even the chance of real spirit reincarnation will not be available in the future!


    Sitting in the void, Chenghao can clearly sense that the temple in front of him can no longer be trapped. He can leave the place if he wants to read it. Even he has a feeling that if he blows out with all his strength, he can blow away the barrier of the universe, leave the void universe and enter the mysterious and vast original universe.


    But he did not have any action, still sitting in place, motionless, fell into the deepest meditation and deduction.


    I don''t know how long, when Chenghao eyes open again, between the look, full of firm color.


    It is a never going forward, that is firm confidence, that is clear after their own road after not confused!


    "The way of the gods is better than the way of detachment, but the tenth level has come to an end, and there is no chance to step into the 11th level!"


    Chenghao hands and fingers constantly pinch, as if in the calculation of what, mouth corner, with a light smile.


    "The original left Hao, would rather die, but also repair the three thousand lines in the mirror of the Haotian. There is absolutely hidden possibility of stepping into the 11th level!"


    Chenghao took a deep breath, not to cultivate the original body of the former gods, nor to take the road of transcendence in the integration of the internal and external void universe, but to do his best to copy the 3000 lines in the Haotian mirror until the 3000 lines are completely completed!


    When Chenghao was still weak, Chenghao had a feeling of hiding. When all the 3000 lines were copied, he might get the most important creation in his life.


    Now, he, who has entered the Ninth level completely, has a stronger feeling in his heart, even if it is true spirit, there is a feeling of excitement and excitement.


    Finally, Chenghao chose to follow the inexplicable feeling of the real spirit, not to follow the way of the gods, nor to take the old way of transcendental repair, and to concentrate on the engraving of 3000 lines.


    Today, Chenghao, 3000 Dao patterns have been copied nearly half. In his current nine level cultivation, and then the remaining patterns, in Chenghao''s calculation, it is estimated that it will only take 120 million years to complete it!After the road was decided, Cheng Hao no longer hesitated. He sat down on his knees again, and Yuanshen began to pinch yinjue and engrave the lines on his body.


    During this period, Cheng Hao separated a divine consciousness and explored the Hongmeng realm.


    He saw Lin Xi who practiced in seclusion in the inheritance space of sword Yiming. He also saw the blue dream of absorbing Hongmeng purple gas to condense Liu Shen''s immortal body in the void space of Hongmeng. He also saw the disciples who were still rushing to search for his trace in Hongmeng world.


    These, he observed in silence, but did not show the slightest meaning, he has no time to waste!


    As the Taoist companion of Lin Xi, the husband of LAN Meng''s previous life, and the master of his disciples, he has the responsibility and obligation to carry a day and an umbrella for them to protect them from the wind and rain, and survive in the end of the future!


    After probing into the realm of Hongmeng, Cheng Hao transformed the divine idea into a mind separation body, and then absorbed tens of thousands of Hongmeng purple Qi, which made the spirit separation thoroughly consolidated and had the strength of the early ninth stage.


    At the same time, at the moment when the separation of the mind and the mind was completely consolidated, Cheng Hao''s father, who was practicing with his knees crossed, burst out with a fist in an instant, and opened up a dark and deep mysterious channel in the void.


    In the channel, there are bursts of breath that is not belonging to the nothingness universe. That kind of breath, which Cheng Hao is not unfamiliar with, is the breath of the original universe.


    "Go


    I said softly, and then I closed my eyes again.


    And Hongmeng purple condensed into the mind of the body, a serious look nodded, and then step forward, step into the mysterious channel.


    Now, it is also the time to step out of this void universe and have a look at the original universe after the great clean-up. Now, what is the situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    What is outside the void universe?


    Those living beings in the void universe are not known at all, and even this idea is difficult to rise.


    For Chenghao, the idea in his heart has existed for a long time, and even took root and sprouted.


    When he was not strong enough, he was curious in his heart, but he did not have the strength to leave the universe. Now he has entered the Ninth level completely. With enough strength, he can no longer live up to his desire.


    Although the master can not pull out for a while, even so, he will separate himself and see what the situation is like in the universe after the great robbery.


    ...


    through the long dark passage, I finally came to the original universe with curiosity and excitement.


    Brawl!


    As soon as it appeared, Chenghao was greeted by a wave. With Chenghao''s strength at the beginning of the ninth stage, he was shocked by the wave, and he was staggered and retreated tens of meters.


    "Cough!"


    After the waves dissipated, Chenghao stood by the gradually dissipated passage and looked at everything in front of him.


    Looking at it, it is a sea covered by fog.


    In the ocean, there is a ripple, and there are countless flashes of light twinkling and intertwined together. Everything seems very strange.


    In Chenghao''s eyes, the so-called ocean is not composed of real sea water, but composed of countless Tao and even cosmic debris. It seems that there are too many law traces broken, too many ages, universe and living spirit die, and finally converge together to form a mysterious ocean that can not see the end.


    Behind him, with the passage disappearing gradually, Chenghao turned to look, and he could no longer find the way when he could not come. He could only vaguely see that a huge ball was wrapped by endless sea light. If it didn''t happen to come here, it would be hard to find that there was still a hidden void universe in the boundless sea water.


    Around, waves and waves, boundless sea of God!


    In the wave ups and downs, one after another the broken world looms among the waves, some of them are destroyed, some are dry, some become bubbles.


    The shapes of these worlds are strange, some of them are like broken continents, some of them are like void universe and appear incomplete ellipses. But there is no vitality in them. With the floating and sinking of waves, they are submerged in the ocean.


    "Is this the scene of the original universe after a great robbery?"


    Chenghao is silent, the scene is familiar, and very similar to the perfect world boundary sea. The boundless ocean is full of chaotic road rules. Countless ages and worlds are annihilated in various divine lights. Here, it seems that the origin of the original universe is the ruins of all!


    The only difference is that the roads in the boundary sea are full of the breath of nihility. In the ocean in front of Chenghao, the dense roads are from the chaotic source Avenue.


    The horror degree is more than the sea of the border, how many times stronger!


    In Chenghao''s understanding, the original universe, the ninth-order strong can travel freely, as long as not to die, can be called immortal, live quite moist.


    But now, looking at the chaotic ocean, Chenghao has a feeling of crying and tears free. In this sea where the origin of the avenue is already in chaos, even if it is just a wave, he has to dodge. Otherwise, the boundless waves will strike, even if he has the strength of ninth order, he will feel unable to eat!


    Carefully dodging the waves that roar from time to time, Chenghao steps on the sea, and is wary of the rising light of the original source Avenue in the sky, and walks forward a little bit.


    Step by step, year after year...


    Cheng Hao doesn''t know how long he has gone. In this chaotic ocean, even time is chaotic, sometimes in a flash of ten thousand years, sometimes still, it is difficult to feel the normal passage of time.


    During this period, he had met islands on the sea.


    those islands are gathered from the essence of the powerful world destroyed in ancient times, and can exist in this chaotic sea. The strength of VAILLANT itself is still above the ordinary nine level treasure.


    Cheng Hao had been on these islands for a while, and he wanted to find out if there were any living creatures.


    But unfortunately, there are all the traces of fighting in these islands. The terrible fog is spreading over the islands for years. Even Chenghao, with his own strength, can not stay for a long time.


    Without the existence of living spirit, there is no vitality. This is Cheng Hao''s intuitive feeling in the sea of chaos these years. It seems that the whole universe of origin, except the universe of nihility, has already died completely.


    Cheng Hao''s pace did not stop, he firmly believed that there will be living creatures in this chaotic ocean.


    At least, some of the great powers of the detachment alliance will surely survive, and the bone clan who betrayed the original gods will definitely survive.Without stopping for a moment, Cheng Hao moved on aimlessly, until this day, he felt a very familiar breath in front of him.


    It is the breath of living beings, the extremely weak breath of the void universe. In front of us, there is a broken void universe, and there are living creatures attached to that universe.


    After feeling the vitality, Cheng Hao is excited and excited. His body is shaking. He is not afraid of a strong enemy, but he is afraid that he will go on aimlessly and endlessly.


    Walking forward step by step, in front of him, in the bright sea water of the road light, Cheng Hao vaguely saw a huge oval sphere.


    It was a part of the broken void universe, which was almost at the stage when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. The cosmic barrier was densely covered with cracks, which seemed to be completely broken at any time.


    On the crack, there are layers of arrays. Although each array''s magic power is not strong, the dense array can barely keep the whole void universe from breaking, and the living creatures inside can continue to survive.


    With Cheng Hao''s approach, the void universe in front of the suddenly rolling waves, strong murderous spirit from which to disperse, and then forced toward Cheng Hao, seems to be warning him to leave here!


    In any case, Cheng Hao didn''t want to see the universe for the first time.


    He already knew almost everything about the situation before the catastrophe of the original universe, but he still knew nothing about what happened after the catastrophe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    With Chenghao approaching, the killing machine in the empty universe in front is more and more intense. If it breaks out completely, it will break down and the ghost and God cry.


    Dong!


    Suddenly, the sky and earth burst out, and a great wave was set off in the sea of chaos.


    The waves were stronger than one another, and one by one. Under the urging of the killing machine, they even flipped and went towards Chenghao.


    The waves are startled and can not be dodged. Cheng Hao also has no intention of dodging. The light of 3000 Avenue lingers around him. The whole person is like a god of the world, facing the storming waves. The whole man is like a javelin, and rushes across.


    Jeer!


    The light of 3000 Avenue converges together, and it is transformed into a simple mirror for a short time.


    It is the mirror of the Haotian. Although it is only formed by the force of 3000 original Tao fruits, it has its shape and no God. However, even so, where the mirror light passes, all the waves will be flat and there will be no waves rising.


    The original mirror is the most precious part of the universe. Even if it only evolves its form, it can suppress most of the strong people under the existence of the 10th order of the world!


    Breaking the waves, Cheng Hao looked at the empty universe which still gave him a huge killing machine, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that this was the instinct of the nihilism in the face of unknown danger. Just as he was in the west, the ninth rank strong man of the bone family came down and was blocked and expelled by the will of the nihilism.


    For the foreign strong, either side of the universe has a strong tendency to exclude. If forced to enter, some of the virtual universe''s instinctive will may even prefer to explode itself, but also prevent the foreign powerful enemies from entering.


    "I can let you end your weakness and restore your original prosperity!"


    Looking at the huge oval sphere, which was already full of cracks, Chenghao said softly: "but as a price, I need to charge some living life!"


    Feeling that Chenghao seems to have no intention of forcibly breaking in, the killing machine distributed in this nihilism is converging a lot. For Chenghao''s suggestion, it seems to be measuring and judging.


    "This seat follows the principle of equivalent exchange, and will not force you. How to choose, you can decide it yourself!"


    In this void universe, Chenghao felt a familiar breath, which came from the bone clan.


    There are also living creatures of bone family in this universe. It is seen that the void universe has been broken into such a shape. The bone family in it, the strongest one is estimated to have not even reached the Ninth level, otherwise, it is fully capable of repairing the nihilism that will be destroyed.


    "How can you let me through the frailty, the unknown strong?"


    After a while, a sound of old people sounded in Chenghao''s mind, which was a voice from the will of the void universe.


    "This seat feeds you with the light of its own Avenue, and helps you through the weak period, which can make you reborn!"


    Wen Yan, the killing machine in the nihilism converges, and a sound appears in Chenghao''s mind again.


    "So, what is your request, just some life of the living?"


    The will of the universe seems to be a little untrustworthy. In its view, the living spirit born in its body is no different from ants. It does not believe that strong people like Chenghao will try their best to help them through the weak period for the sake of the lives of some ants.


    "Exactly, what I want is the life of a whole group. In your world, there should be the remnant of the bone family''s iniquity?" Cheng Hao said in a cold voice.


    "That''s what it was!" The will of the universe of nihilism again, "are you a transcendental repair? I didn''t expect that there was a break out of the repair to survive now! "


    "Oh? You seem to know a lot? "


    "I don''t know much!" The old voice sounded again, "my will, once broken by the great energy, the memory of the past has no longer existed. When I wake up again, some of the living spirits of the bone family have existed in my world."


    Wen Yan, Chenghao moved his mind and mind. If it was as the nihilism said, it would be possible that some of the bony people could find the universe, and even dispelled the original will of nihilism, which made some of the members of the bone family survive in this universe.


    Otherwise, a foreign race, the universe of nihilism, could not accept them at all.


    "So the one who has broken your will, is it also living in it?"


    Chenghao is serious. If this universe is concerned by a certain bone group, it is not easy to kill the living spirits of the bone clan.


    "I don''t know, but there is a sense that the great power seems to have reincarnated and reincarnated in my world, but I have been looking for years, but I have never found a trace!"


    "So!" "


    Chenghao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. In this way, the bone clan who broke up the empty will of the universe should not have reached the tenth level of origin. Otherwise, he would not have to learn the practice of transcendental cultivation and reincarnate into the universe.


    The other party is to learn the transcendental repair, take the integration of the internal and external void universe, and step into the path of the origin of the tenth level!But now that he has met him today, the road of detachment of the strong man of the bone clan will be over!


    After reaching an agreement with the broken void universe, Cheng Hao had no obstacles in front of him. He crossed the barrier of the universe and entered into it.


    Standing at the top of the sky of the void universe, the light of Cheng Hao''s whole body is flashing, overlooking all the heaven and earth in this void universe.


    If we say that the nihilistic universe that we have born is in the vigorous youth period, then the nihilistic universe in front of us is an old man with half a foot in the coffin.


    There is only a continent of tens of light-years in size, on which there are trillions of living creatures, and they are still struggling to maintain their lives.


    Standing on the sky, Cheng Hao''s whole body is spraying the light of the void Road, feeding the world, and the sense of will and foot of the incomplete void universe, which gradually adds some vitality to the universe.


    "Bony creatures, come out!" Cheng Hao''s eyes were blazing, and he had already explored the hiding places of all the bone clans just as he conveyed his thoughts.


    As he expected, in this broken void universe, there are no skeleton families who have reached the Ninth level of cultivation. The strongest ones are only the eighth level peak. If there is no great creation, these people will not be able to cultivate to the Ninth level even when the void universe is completely destroyed.


    In this regard, Cheng Hao did not have many accidents. The reason why he was able to practice smoothly to the Ninth level was because Lihao emperor and Taichu daozun had paved the way for themselves before the ancient times.


    There is no top-level power to pave the way, there is no plug-in body. It is almost impossible to cultivate to the Ninth level just by reincarnation once!


    You know, even the son of Taichu daozun has been reincarnated twice in succession before finally stepping into the ninth step of detachment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    There are tens of thousands of ethnic groups living in the sky, but the real dominant ethnic group is the bone clan.


    All the other ethnic groups are slave clans enslaved by the bone clan. Here, the will of the bone clan is the will of heaven. Anyone who violates the will of the bone clan will be turned to ashes under the thunder and anger of several eight level ancestors of the bone clan.


    Just at this moment, several ancestors of the bone clan who were originally in the state of seclusion suddenly woke up.


    They suck in the air. Who is this? A powerful and incomparable creature is actually feeding the old and useless universe!


    They can''t see Cheng Hao''s true face clearly. In the light of the road, Cheng Hao at this time is like the creator God who opened up all eras. He is so magnificent that you can''t look directly at him!


    It was not until Cheng Hao''s icy eyes fell on the western continent, staring at the ancestors of the bone clan, that the eight strong men of the bone clan were shocked and saw Cheng Hao''s real face.


    "Are you a transcendent practice?"


    "There are still some remaining evils in the transcendental cultivation, and they dare to show up. Are you not afraid of the pursuit of the white bone ancestor?"


    Cheng Hao''s eyes are cold and his eyes are full of murders. He quietly looks at the terrified strong men of the bone clan.


    Staring at by a seemingly nine level nihilism, several eight level strong men of the bone clan suddenly feel trapped in the abyss, and their scalp is numb, and a sense of fear and trembling emerges.


    "Friends of the Tao, although there is a dispute between our bone clan and your detachment alliance, there is no big hatred of life and death!"


    "The strength of Daoyou is strong, but it should not have reached the original state, right? The white bone ancestor of our family is now in the sea of the end, so don''t mistake yourself


    "Daoyou, it was not easy for us to survive under the disaster. I hope you can give me a way to live!"


    The strong men of bone clan began to persuade each other. They knew that they were not Cheng Hao''s opponents. They could only hope that the other side would be wary of the prestige of the white bone ancestor and let them go.


    "It''s not easy for you, so easy for Protoss? Is it easy to practice detachment? Will it be easy for you to enslave all the nations? "


    Cheng Hao looks indifferent, eyes flow, for a moment, the immortal light is bright, extremely gorgeous, like a brilliant sea of stars, covering all the bones of the living creatures.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Bursts of explosions resound in the brilliant sea of stars, and then in the sea of stars, countless flowers and rain bloom. It is the spirit of the bone family after the fall, and it is integrated into the nothingness universe.


    At the same time, Cheng Hao''s regurgitation of the nihility universe is just over. Under the light of his nihility Road, the whole universe is showing signs of aging to recovery.


    "The deal is over. It''s time for us to leave!"


    Looking up at the sky, Cheng Hao nods to himself. Then, regardless of the reaction of the will of the void universe, he takes a step and directly leaves the world and enters the chaotic ocean again.


    "We, the people of all nationalities, thank you for your life!"


    Thank you


    At the moment of Cheng Hao''s departure, the ten thousand clans who had been enslaved by the bone clan regained their freedom in an instant, and gained their heart life. Each one felt a sense of gratitude to Cheng Hao for his living kindness!


    In response, Cheng Hao just smiles and does nothing else. He sighs and then goes on the journey again.


    Some strong men of the bone clan have said before that the ten level powerful white bone ancestor of the bone clan is closed in the sea of chaos. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. It is better to leave early.


    ...


    next, Cheng Hao couldn''t tell how many days he had been walking in this chaotic sea. Perhaps it was just a moment, or perhaps hundreds of millions of years had passed. In short, time was in chaos and there was no sense of time.


    Along the way, Cheng Hao stepped on the waves and met many civilizations destroyed before the ancient times, but he never met the existence of a living world. It seems that there is no life in the whole sea of chaos except his world and the aging and nihilistic universe he met before!


    When Cheng Hao was bored and raised his mind to go back, countless divine patterns suddenly appeared in the high air of the sea, and then a white stone bead suddenly appeared above his head.


    There was a warm smell on the stone bead. For a moment, Cheng Hao even had an idea to put everything down and worship the bead day and night.


    "Do you remember me


    Just when Cheng Hao feels a little trance, a familiar figure appears on the stone bead, and greets him with a smile.


    White clothes and white hair, young and handsome, that familiar smile makes people feel good at the first sight.


    "Lin Xi, long time no see!"


    Lin Xi, the son of Taichu daozun, came here. At the beginning, Cheng Hao had a dream of going back to ancient times and had a friendship with Lin Xi. They were friends at first sight, although they didn''t get along for a long time.


    "Long time no see!"


    The smile on Lin Xi''s face gradually converged, raised his hand, and moved Cheng Hao onto the stone bead. Then he thought. The white stone bead carrying the two people suddenly disappeared into the sea and disappeared."In fact, the moment you step out of the void universe, we have already sensed it. But the sea of end is too big. I have been looking for you for a long time before I find you!"


    Sitting on the stone beads, wrapped in white light, Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao shuttle through the depths of the chaotic ocean, heading for the unknown area.


    "Next, where are we going?" Cheng Hao asked.


    "Go to the lair of our detachment alliance, where almost all the surviving transcendental practices are gathered!"


    After Lin Xi''s simple reply, he pinched yinjue and suddenly raised his speed again. He shuttled through countless chaotic roads in the depths of the ocean, speeding all the way without any pause.


    Then, they didn''t speak any more. They went on a rampage. After a long time, a star with light blue light gradually appeared in the bottom of the sea of chaos.


    The planet is not big, even smaller than the earth, but it is such a seemingly small star, but it just carries the endless destructive power of the sea of chaos, takes root in the deep sea, and becomes the nest of transcendence.


    Outside the stars, there is a light blue light curtain, which looks very beautiful, but Cheng Hao does not feel any power from it. It seems that he just wants to look good.


    But the more so, the more frightened Cheng Hao is. With his current nine level strength, he can''t feel the slightest power of the blue light curtain array. That only shows that the real power of the light screen is terrifying beyond his imagination.


    "This is an array arranged by my father, Tianzun, Chenzu and others. It can isolate all means of cause and effect and exploration. Unless I happen to be here, I can''t find the star at all!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    While speaking, they came to the light curtain, and did not see what Lin Xi did. The light blue light curtain unexpectedly appeared a channel for them to enter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xi points to the front with a light smile, and then takes the lead to walk into the channel.


    Cheng Hao followed, through a long light curtain channel, into the pale blue star.


    The mountains are hidden and the Xianhe river is flowing. Above the stars, a huge land floats in the sky. There is an ancient city built on it. The power of the origin flows and the road is filled with mist, which makes it deep, grand and dignified.


    The arrival of Cheng Hao and Lin Xi made the floating land shake. The ancient city gate was opened, and a group of friars lined up to greet them. A Golden Avenue stretched out for hundreds of thousands of miles to invite them to board.


    In addition, there is an old war boat, which is very old, and the years have left too many traces on it. But Cheng Hao just looked at it and realized that it was a treasure second only to Haotian mirror.


    In front of the chariot, a strong man at the top of the nine steps bowed and saluted Cheng Hao and Cheng Hao respectfully.


    "Welcome the boundless Dao Zun and the God of heaven!"


    As the monk''s voice fell, countless monks around him bowed at the same time, and the loud and clear voice even scattered the clouds.


    "Brother Lin Xi, I''m still a monk of the ninth rank. Is this kind of treatment too high?"


    Looking around, Cheng Hao found that there were at least tens of thousands of monks around him, and each of them was at the Ninth level. A group of monks of the same rank saluted him. Even though Cheng Hao always regarded himself highly, he was somewhat embarrassed.


    "My father once told me that from the moment you get rid of the void universe, you are doomed to be a source state power, and even may become the 11th order existence to save the original universe in the future."


    "I don''t believe other people''s words, but I have always believed my father''s words. It''s worth the highest standard of courtesy if I can be so valued by my father."


    Cheng Hao more and more embarrassed, "I''m still a sub body, the real body has not yet passed the customs clearance!"


    "Ha ha, you are welcome! What is the difference between the real body and the separate body


    A hearty laugh came out. A young man in a dark blue robe walked out and nodded to Cheng Hao.


    "This is Tianzun, one of the few original state powers left in my detachment alliance!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Hao''s mind moved. He took a deep look at Tianzun. The other party seemed young, but there was a breath of years around him. It seemed that countless generations of civilization had been melted into one.


    "Haotian, I''ve seen Tianzun!" Cheng Hao arch hand road.


    "Don''t be polite, please come in!"


    ...


    in the Tianzun mansion, Cheng Hao and Lin Xi and others took their seats respectively. After the waiter had placed the tea, Tianzun waved his hand to indicate that the irrelevant people would step down.


    At this point, only Cheng Hao, Lin Xi and Tianzun were left in the huge mansion.


    "The matter of Daoyou has been told to me at the beginning. I have to say that he and Lihao emperor really broke the sky!" After sipping the tea, Tianzun went straight to the theme and took the lead.


    "Oh? Tianzun, can you explain the cause and effect in detail? " Cheng Hao was a little excited. After waiting for such a long time, he finally met an insider.


    "In fact, it''s not complicated. It can even be said that it is extremely simple!"


    God nodded and said with a smile, "if I tell you that the original universe we are in is actually created by a certain 11th order existence, do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" Cheng Hao nodded without hesitation. "The original state can easily create the void universe, and the eleven order existence can create the original universe, which is nothing!"


    "Since you believe it, it''s easy to explain it!"


    "Lihao and Taichu left the original universe, and did not enter other original universes, but rather fortunately entered the world where the eleven order existence is located."


    "I don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate. By chance, these two people happened to meet a God who had just taken shape."


    "The way of heaven?" Cheng Hao frowned, "what is the way of heaven?"


    "The world of eleven dimensions has just begun to have its rudimentary way of heaven!" Tianzun was a little silent, and then he said such a news that made Cheng Hao tremble.


    Cheng Hao swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief, "in this case, these two people should not have taken away the way of heaven in that world?"


    "It''s true!" "The rudiment of heaven''s way of heaven in the world of the eleventh order can''t have been snatched away unless the eleventh order exists!" he said


    "However, the mirror of the original Tao, which was far away from the emperor Hao, was the most precious treasure of the original universe, and it also had a trace of heaven''s way. In addition, the power of the rudimentary Tao of the world at that time was not strong, so it was attracted by the mirror of the original Tao and integrated with the mirror."Cheng Hao took a deep breath and thought of the 3000 patterns on the Haotian mirror. He had been speculating about the origin of these patterns, but he never thought that they were the rudiments of the eleventh order dimensional world!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hao''s scalp felt numb. The Tao patterns he had been copying on the body were actually the way of heaven in the eleven dimensional world. If all the 3000 patterns were successfully copied, wouldn''t he become an 11 dimensional heavenly way that could walk independently?


    "The latter things, you should be able to guess... The rudiment of heaven was taken away by Lihao, which naturally caused the shock of countless top ten strong people in that world."


    Cheng Hao nodded, "I think those who are strong in the ten steps are also those who follow the orders of the existence of the eleventh order, and then pursue them?"


    "Do you really think so?" Tianzun looks at Cheng Hao with a smile, which makes him a little confused.


    "If you become the strongest one in the world, one day, a heavenly law will be born in this world, will you?" Lin Xi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Cheng Hao was stunned. He was surprised and said, "in this way, the reason why the rudiment of heaven was taken away by Li Hao may be the writing of the existence of the eleventh order behind the scenes?"


    "I have discussed with Taichu and others for many times, and it is basically certain that behind the scenes, there are traces of the existence of the eleventh order!"


    Tianzun said: "it''s a coincidence that they found the opportunity to lead to the eleven dimensional world. It''s just the moment when the world''s way of heaven began to take shape."


    "What''s more, Lihao just has the mirror of the original Tao that can take away the prototype of the heavenly way, don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "and the most important point is that after the prototype of the heavenly way is taken away, the strong ones who come to hunt down the two are all ten level powers. From the beginning to the end, the eleven level existence has never appeared... If he really wants to bring back the prototype of the heavenly way It''s just a matter of thought. Why should it be so loud like a play? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Chenghao was silent and he was thinking about it.


    "In this way, the emperor Hao got the rudiment form of heaven, and it really has a relationship with that 11th level!" After a while, he opened his mouth.


    "It should be wrong!" Lin Xi nodded, "my father once told me that the strength and weakness of a heavenly power depends on the world level it was born and grew up. The prototype of the heavenly way was born in the eleven dimension world. If it was fully grown up in the eleven dimension world, the power could even be superior to the 11th level! "


    "This is naturally something that the 11th level existence cannot tolerate, so he planned the previous events, which made the rudimentary of heaven removed from the eleven dimension world from the emperor Hao!"


    "Leaving the eleven dimension world, we come to our original universe, which belongs to the ten dimension world. Even if the prototype can grow up completely that day, it is estimated that the power can only reach the 11th level, and there is no hope to take precedence over the 11th level!"


    Cheng Hao nodded first, then frowned and shook his head.


    "There''s another thing I can''t understand."


    "You said!" The heavenly respect signs.


    "With the strength of the 11th level existence, it can be called omnipotence. If he does not want to grow up that day, he can wipe it directly at the moment when the Tao was born, why do he have to take such a great effort to calculate it?"


    The emperor was silent and sipped a sip of tea.


    "We can''t be sure about this, we can only guess!"


    "I waited a long time to discuss and finally came up with three possibilities!"


    "The first is that the eleven dimension heaven cannot be destroyed, otherwise it will bring great trouble to the eleven dimension world. The 11th level must be under the existing, so it has to be brought into the original universe."


    "The second is that the 11th level existence is not invincible in the real sense. There is still a existence that makes him afraid or scrupulous. He can''t directly handle it, so he has to lay out the problem of heaven and earth secretly!"


    "The third possibility is that the 11th level existence is indeed invincible, but he is too boring to stand at the absolute peak. Therefore, he has made the layout of the primitive heaven into the original universe, attracting countless ten-level abilities to compete, and thus to create a strong person who can talk with him equally!"


    "Which of these three possibilities is the true answer, and no one can say it clearly, but no matter what, it is a crisis and an unparalleled opportunity for our native universe!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor took a deep breath and looked forward to Chenghao.


    "Haotiandao friend, Taichu and Lihao plan for a long time, almost cut you out of all causes and consequences of the previous life, completely isolated the search of the gods outside the universe, so that you can walk out of the confinement of the previous life and step on the 11th level that is yearning and looking forward to!"


    Cheng Hao rubbed his forehead and looked serious. "You are so stressed!"


    "Ha ha, then we can''t help!" Lin Xi patted Chenghao on the shoulder. "I want to share some pressure for you, but unfortunately, the 3000 lines on the mirror can only be completely copied by you, who are the reincarnation of haozhenling and jingling. Others can not do it at all!"


    During the talk, Lin Xi burst out a mysterious path pattern light. Cheng Hao looked at it, not many, just a thousand.


    At the same time, there are also 1000 lines of light shining on the heavenly dignity. It is like Lin Xi, and there is no more one. It seems that the quantity of 1000 is the ultimate, and there is no more one.


    "You also see that, with the strength of our native environment, we can only copy at most 1000 lines. If you want to make it perfect, you can do it!"


    Chenghao nodded, and he understood in his heart that his identity was very special.


    He is not only the real spirit of the emperor Hao, but also the mirror spirit of the Haotian.


    Moreover, the original form of the world heaven in the 11th dimension is also integrated in the Haotian mirror. If it is said, Chenghao has an additional identity, that is, the spiritual recognition of the world Tao in the 11th dimension is reincarnated!


    It is the integration of these three identities that Chenghao can go along the road to be able to follow the wind and water.


    It can pass through the sky with the power of the Haotian mirror, and see through the vanity; it can also stimulate Qi and blood, evolve the different phases of the great emperor, destroy the dead and pull the immortal, sweep the enemy; moreover, the flesh body without bottleneck can be carved with 3000 lines, and finally has the hope of stepping into the 11th level.


    These three identities are indispensable. Even if there is any missing, the Wangu plan from Hao and Taichu will fail. Chenghao can not be stepped into the 11th level at all!


    "It is really a good spirit to leave the emperor Hao and the Taoist priest of Taichu!"


    Chenghao can not help but feel a thousand, these two people, really not ordinary.


    From the emperor Hao, in order to get into the 11th level of hope, I prefer to die by meteoric way, and abandon self-consciousness, only Yu Zhenling reincarnates.


    This atmosphere is not really possible, after all, even if chenghaozhen has stepped into the 11th level in the future, he will only be Chenghao, and will never be away from Hao!


    Taichu Taoist respect is also a great person. After all, he finished many layout and planning before Hao died.It is not a simple plan to let Cheng Hao grow up all the way, but also to have a sense of belonging to the original Protoss and the detachment alliance.


    What Cheng Hao admired most was that Taichu daozun didn''t even covet the chance to become the 11th level of Taoism. He started the layout according to the plan agreed with Lihao at the beginning, and did not seize the opportunity to advance.


    You know, after Lihao''s death, the Haotian mirror, which was integrated into the rudimentary form of heaven, fell into the hands of Taichu. If he had the intention, he would have more ways to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize the great opportunity!


    Taichu daozun is really a believer and a man of promise. It''s really reassuring to make friends with such people!


    "By the way, Lin Xi, where is your father now? I want to thank him face to face!" Cheng Hao got up, looking a little excited. He was nervous when he wanted to meet the legendary figure.


    Lin Xi shook his head and sighed, "you can''t see him!"


    "Why, did Taichu daozun fall


    Cheng Hao doesn''t believe it. Unless he wants to die, how can he fall?


    "At the moment when he sensed that you were out of the void universe, my father got up and left the world along the channel of the original universe."


    Lin Xi shook his head helplessly and continued: "father said that your chance to become the 11th level of Tao has been satisfied. Next, the matter of the original universe will be left to you to deal with, and he himself should also go to find his own advanced chance!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "Gone?"


    Chenghao was stunned. The one who always admired him went so far?


    "I don''t mean that the next time the cleaning of the God outside the universe is coming? Your father left so assured? "


    "Yes, I asked my father that, but my father only answered two words!"


    "Which two words?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chenghao has no words. The father and son are really big hearted. They are so relieved about him. They fully believe that he can solve the next cleaning, and he has no worries about the future.


    "Actually, I am not worried about the future cleaning!" Lin Xi''s face is irrelevant, "big enough to hide everywhere like a mouse. The sea at the end is too big, and there are hiding places everywhere. Anyway, those gods outside the universe will leave early and late. Only hide until you step into the 11th level completely. All problems are no longer problems! "


    "It''s my father''s, it''s very worrying. After all, the chance of 11th grade is not so good to touch. If one is not well done, it will be in danger of falling!"


    "Why don''t you advise your early generation?"


    When it comes to this, Lin Xi is even more depressed. "I can''t advise, my father is a man who seems mild, but he is very proud of it. He doesn''t care about seizing your chance, but he has been competing with Lihao for a lifetime, but he doesn''t want to fall behind you in the 11th level! "


    "He can wait until you get out of the universe of nihilism, and all the layout is complete before you leave the original universe. It is extremely patient!"


    "All right!"


    Chenghao nodded, he can understand the psychology of too early respect, that can only look at the original competitors and their own can only step in place of the psychological, it is too painful!


    "What should be said is almost the same. The disaster is coming. I need to close the door and prepare for it!"


    Seeing that the conversation was almost over, the emperor rose and was ready to close again.


    "By the way, Haotian, to what extent did you cultivate your own respect, could you leave the customs before the Qing Dynasty was washed?"


    "Almost, I dare not say that before the catastrophe, it will be possible to advance to the 11th level, but it should be a small problem to step into the tenth level!"


    Cheng Hao estimated the cultivation process of his own respect. The 3000 lines before the Qing Dynasty washing should be able to be copied. By then, even if he could not be promoted to the 11th level, he should have the top ten level combat power. Self-protection is no problem.


    "That''s great!"


    The voice fell, the figure of the heavenly dignity disappeared, leaving Lin Xi and Chenghao two people, looking at the empty living room, for a time did not know what to do.


    "Lin Xi, bone people now, but there are still iniquities?" After holding for so long, Chenghao finally asked this sentence, which came from the hatred in the real spirit, which could not be resolved at all.


    "Naturally!"


    Lin Xi smiled like a smile: "they not only exist, but also live extremely moist! I''ll take you to see! "


    Only Lin Xi raised his hand, the white stone bead appeared in the air again, holding Chenghao two people, instantly turned into a white light, disappeared in the ancient city.


    Leaving the old nest of the detachment alliance, the two sat on the stone beads and galloped across numerous waves, and blew a chaotic road to block the road, and finally stopped over a calm sea.


    "See the floating continent ahead? There, is the bone God continent where the bone race lives now! "


    "The white bone ancestors were sitting there, replacing the status of the original gods, enslaved hundreds of surviving groups!"


    Chenghao opened his left eye and saw a vast continent floating beyond sight on the far sea. The light was shining. The old ancestor plate of white bone sat in a shrine and received the bow and worship of countless living spirits.


    "The old man has lived a very comfortable life. Since the demon God outside the universe left the world, he changed the bone family to the original bone God, and wanted to imitate the original God of the year and become the first God to control the heavens!"


    Chenghao looked at the white bone giant in the distance with indifference, covered by the light of white stone beads. He and Lin Xi looked at the situation of the bone God mainland recklessly, and they were not worried about being found.


    "This old man, don''t know there is a detachment League?"


    "It should be known that this bone clan is the nail left by the God outside the universe in the original universe, and is responsible for monitoring the situation in the original universe." Lin Xi was silent. "In these years, our transcendental repair and bone clan are tacit and mutual interference, we do not find the trouble of bone clan, and they will not send our message to the God outside the world."


    Chenghao looked at the old white bone father in the distance, and did not speak for a long time, and he did not know what he was thinking about.


    "Go, it''s not time to kill them, a place where they were forcibly promoted. When you have 3000 lines, you can kill him like a dog!"


    Chenghao nodded, and did not say anything more. He has been waiting for so many years, and he has been waiting for a long time.


    The ancient white bone ancestor sat on the top of the most magnificent temple in the mainland of bone God, worshiping the thousands of people with smile.He enjoyed this feeling. When he was crawling under Lihao emperor''s seat, looking up to the emperor and looking down on hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, he was envious and imagined whether he could one day accept the worship of thousands of people like an emperor.


    But now, his wish has come true. Although the scale of worshiping him by ethnic groups is far from comparable with that of the original emperor, the ancestor of white bone has been extremely satisfied. This intoxicating feeling makes him unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. He always takes himself into the role of Lihao emperor from time to time, feeling that he is the one who looks down on the sky The protoss emperor!


    "At that time, the emperor was in charge of the original treasure, and the powerful gods under his command were as powerful as clouds. All the people in the heaven and all the people would submit to him. What a scene it was?"


    In the murmur, the white bone ancestor''s white bone face, which emits the crystal white light, unexpectedly appeared a intoxicated unreal face, "and now, I''m no less than the emperor!"


    "I am in charge of the white bone God''s staff left by the gods outside the universe. I have thirty-six nine level strong men under my command. I command hundreds of ethnic groups who survived the great calamity. I have a great array to guard. In terms of merit, I should be no worse than the Emperor!"


    While intoxicated with himself, Bai Gu Lao Zu looked up into the sky, where even he felt palpitations.


    This array is a defensive array specially designed for the bone clan before the demons leave the universe. With this array, even ordinary original state powers can be easily blocked out.


    In recent years, some ethnic groups have survived the extinction of their great powers, which often appear around the land of bone God. However, there are countless array of them. This array, arranged by a group of powerful people outside the universe, has prevented countless times of greed for the land of bone God.


    It is with the existence of the immeasurable array that the bone gods became the first race in the world after the great calamity, enslaved hundreds of ethnic groups, and could keep a tacit understanding with the detachment alliance without interfering with each other.


    However, at this moment, the immeasurable array that let the white bone ancestor rest assured suddenly vibrated for no reason.


    The white bone ancestor subconsciously turned his eyes to the distance. Vaguely, he saw two figures gradually disappearing!


    At the next moment, his huge white bone spirit began to shake rapidly for no reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "Those two figures... Some familiar!"


    The white bone ancestor felt the breath was stagnant, even Xiuji trembled at this moment.


    He was a base of existence in his native environment, so he could not feel the breath of Lin Xi and Chenghao. He could only vaguely see two shadows gradually moving away and gradually disappeared in his vision.


    And with the disappearance of the two figures, the huge array of violent tremors was still gradually restored to calm. Meanwhile, the shaking body of the white bone ancestor stopped.


    "And the original territory can be used to explore my land of bone gods?"


    The white bone ancestor looked cold, but then he smiled scornfully, "but what about that? Is there a large array, you can enter? "


    Looking back, the white bone ancestor once again sat over the temple, and the recipient worshiped the tens of thousands of people. But somehow, there seemed to be a shadow in his heart. He felt that in the near future, this land of bone God might have a crisis of destruction!


    Time is like running water, which is the least valuable thing in the eyes of energy.


    One meditation, one argument, even if only a daze, hundreds of millions of years may quietly pass.


    After two billion years of separation and settlement in the old nest of the detachment alliance, Chenghao finally ushered in the most important transformation of life in the void universe.


    The universe is empty, in the mysterious temple of Hongmeng cemetery.


    At this time, Chenghao''s original respect, surrounded by 3000 mysterious patterns of Taoism, shining on endless void, endless bright divine light, seems to have countless years in which reincarnation.


    At this time, Chenghao began to change rapidly in his body, and a strong breath spread from his body, which made the whole world of the temple crumbling.


    The 3000 lines emit infinite divine light, spreading from Chenghao''s flesh, like a long dragon, coming from all around, and finally integrating into the sky of Chenghao''s sea awareness yuan God.


    Sex!


    Like the absorption of positive and negative magnets, 3000 lines have little delay after sensing 3000 fruits above the yuan God. For example, the birds return to their nest and choose one fruit and integrate them.


    "3000 fruit, turned into original source, source Avenue, open for me!"


    Chenghao drank and practiced himself. The strength of flesh, magic and even yuan Shen all converged in 3000 fruits. At this moment, he had realized his own advanced direction. He should take this opportunity to change 3000 fruits into 3000 original source Avenue!


    If you can control a source road, you can step into the original territory. Chenghao believes that if you can control 3000 Benyuan Avenue, the strength of it is beyond the limit of the original environment.


    This is the field that can be touched by the 11th level!


    With the integration of 3000 lines, with the irrigation of Chenghao, the spirit of Qi and spirit, 3000 fruit finally began to change.


    Originally, the round and flawless fruit began to crack, and then there were gaps. At the end, it was also cracked one after another. In the flash of the sky, it evolved into a young dark golden dragon.


    Each dragon around, wrapped with a breath of surprise Chenghao, that is the breath of the original source Avenue!


    These young dark golden dragon are the initial manifestation of a road of origin. When 3000 dragon is completely grown up, it is also the time for Chenghao 3000 original source avenue to be completely completed!


    The most critical step of transformation is completed, Chenghao finally relieved his heart, before him, although full of confidence in his future, but how much still some tension.


    Now, he has a more calm, with a great base, 3000 Benyuan Avenue, although they are only embryonic, but even so, feel that the body that has skyrocketed countless times of Tao, Chenghao confidence, even in the source of the world, he is absolutely the most peak of existence!


    The world is vast, he now has the confidence, can seek the four sides enemy! Even if the God of the universe comes again, he can take the battle calmly!


    Boom!


    It is like a time when it is opened, like a period of time buried, like the arrival of the era of opening up in all the sky.


    Chenghao''s body and the yuan God all burst out loud, then the yuan God and the flesh body melt together, mixed yuan like one.


    At this time, Chenghao, no longer has the body and the yuan God, the body is the body, sitting there, the law does not invade, all the robbers are not bad, forever.


    At this time, Chenghao, standing there at will, is the embodiment of Tao, an idea, a look, an action, is the evolution of Tao, which is an inviolable Huang Tianwei.


    Chenghao is surrounded by 3000 young dark golden dragons, wrapped by flames. If you look carefully, it is not fireworks, but the strongest symbol of the avenue, and the original Avenue pattern with strong and gloomy original flavor.


    After the breakthrough, Chenghao stood still in place. He was sensing when his own source of robbery would come.


    But after a moment of sensing, it was not a trace of the fate of the disaster. It seems that the original cosmic will in the underworld, even dare not to come to disaster for him at will."Yes, now I can barely be regarded as the 11th order of the world. Although my strength has not yet fully grown up, even so, the original universe can no longer bring disaster to me!"


    With a faint smile in his face, Cheng Hao thought, and the temple world collapsed in front of him. Then, his figure appeared again in the void of Hongmeng cemetery.


    His eyes turn to the place where sword Yiming is inherited. There, Lin Xi has fully realized his own obsessive kendo. What he lacks now is the original Qi. If he only needs enough original Qi to improve his cultivation, he can try to cross the river and prepare to break through to the original realm!


    "Spirit of origin, come on!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Hao raised his hand and pointed to the void. In the next moment, the entire void universe solidified directly, and a bright light came from the void universe, with a strong flavor of origin, and disappeared into the inheritance place where Lin Xi lived.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    After finishing this, Cheng Hao did not delay any more. His mind moved, and a void passage appeared in front of him. With a gentle step, his figure crossed the barrier of the void universe and came to the chaotic ocean of the original universe.


    Outside, the blue dream with blue origin light is smiling and smiling at him.


    "Liu God is immortal and has achieved great success. Congratulations on your coming back to the original place!" Looking at the elegant demeanor in front of him, just like the blue dream of the past, Cheng Hao''s indifferent face shows a trace of smile and clasps his fist and hands.


    "With the same happiness, the origin of the three thousand Taoist friends is about to be completed, and it will be sooner or later to step into the eleventh level. It is indeed a matter of congratulation."


    The two fell into silence at the same time. For a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the void universe hidden in the sea of chaos suddenly bloomed with boundless sword light. The sword spirit soared to the sky and directly tore out a channel.


    After that, Lin Xi, who was in white and gorgeous everywhere, walked slowly in the passage with an ancient bronze sword in his hand. The next moment, he came to Cheng Hao''s side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    "I''m going to take the robbery!"


    First, he looked at Chenghao, then Lin Xi looked up at the sky, waiting for his own source road robbery.


    "No need!"


    Chenghao shook his head. At the next moment, over his head, 3000 dark golden dragon showed a virtual shadow, roared at the high altitude. The terrible threethousand Avenue power, with a will to dominate the original source, made the natural robbery that was gathering began to have a tendency of collapsing.


    "Chenghao!"


    Linxi turned and shook his head at him.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but this time, I have to cross!"


    "I am different from you! The former blue dream is the original place, and there is no need to cross the robbery again; you have reached the critical point of stepping into the 11th level, it is no longer important to cross the robbery. But I am different. I have stepped into the original territory for the first time, and I still advanced by the sword Dao which is independent of 3000 sources. I need this natural robbery to refine myself so that I can go further in the future source environment! "


    Chenghao is silent, Lin Xi is right. Dao robbery is not only a disaster, but also a chance. He is a powerful man who can cross the road robbery and the natural robbery completely relying on his own ability. Even in his native environment, he will be the top existence in the future.


    Like the white bone and black bone ancestors, the reason why the strength is at the bottom is that his strength is born, and Dao Jie also relies on the hands of Li Hao to survive. These two people have not experienced the ordeal of the cross robbery at all.


    "So, you can take the robbery here. I will protect you here!"


    "No!"


    Linxi shook his head again. "You are here, my people will not come at all. What I want is to step into the original place without any defects, relying on my own strength!"


    "Lin Xi, the heaven is robbed, and people are in danger! In this chaotic ocean, there are some strong people who are in their own places. They will probably be your people. You should think about it clearly! "


    "Don''t worry. I am different from the sword. He was in a hurry to cross the robbery. I have been prepared for everything. I have been satisfied with the sword Dao. In the same stage, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Looking at the proud and cool Lin Xi, Chenghao silently said nothing, which is exactly Lin Xi in his impression. Her dignity and her persistence are not allowed to rely on others to take the robbery!


    "Well, this is the nest position of the detachment League. You can come there to find me after you cross the robbery!"


    Raising her hand, she sent a jade Jane into Lin Xi''s hand. Chenghao nodded to her, then he walked along with blue dream, and walked on the chaotic waves of the sky and disappeared into the vast sky.


    Staring at Chenghao and leaving, Lin Xi slowly takes back his eyes, and in a moment, the sword will soar, and the voice of a little chill rings through the sky.


    "Road robbery, start!"


    ....


    Chenghao, are you really not worried about Lin Xi''s safety? We should know that the original source of the road robbery is not the same, especially among them, the most dangerous, no one to protect, really nine lives! "


    Walking in the sea of chaos, blue dream asked with some worries.


    "No problem, Linxi''s character I understand, since she said that she does not need our protection, that is really not needed!"


    They galloped along the way, and a few days later, they came to the bottom of the sea of chaos. After approaching the old nest of the detachment alliance, they stopped moving forward and waited quietly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the deep sea hum constantly, there are huge reverberations, even spread out, affecting the surrounding endless ocean.


    Visible to the naked eye, there is a shadow, which is whistling from the blue star of the detachment alliance. These people are all monks of the ninth order, who emit a wave of waves and roars in eight directions.


    These monks, Chenghao, have seen before, belong to the garrison monks on the blue stars, with a large number of people, no less than 1000.


    At this time, these monks did not fly themselves, but on a long sword formed by thunder, and they rushed into the sky in the waves, and then arranged into a battle array.


    Further away, three more figures came out of the stars, and they were full of the breath of the original environment. As soon as they appeared, the sea of chaos that was shaking so much became more violent and raging.


    "I have seen God of heaven!"


    The first to come is white clothes and white hair. The whole people emit the peaceful breath of Lin Xi, holding a fist at Chenghao, and then turned to blue dream.


    "Blue Dream Road friend, long time no see!"


    Blue dream nodded, did not open, but turned to Lin Xi behind, there, a pale blue robe of heaven, is walking slowly.


    "Master!" Blue dream goes up, bows to salute.


    "Well?"


    Chenghao was slightly shocked. One was the original God family, the other was the transcendental cultivation. Between them, it was the relationship between teachers and apprentices?


    "When you can''t call it a friend, you and I will be equal to the average!"


    See the blue dream action, the sky respect that indifferent eyes reveal a soft color."When you planted me in the sea, the Heavenly Master showed me the Dharma body and taught me the cultivation method of the past life. It helped me to restore the memory of my previous life, and I had the grace of teaching the Tao to me." Seeing Cheng Hao''s face puzzled, LAN Meng Chuan Yin explained.


    Cheng Hao nodded secretly. Unexpectedly, there was such a relationship between them.


    "I''ve seen the great God. Now, you finally deserve the name of God!" Tianzun Gongshou road.


    "The name of God was just for bluffing people, but it made Taoist friends laugh!"


    Cheng Hao was a little embarrassed. When he suddenly got strength, his heart couldn''t keep up with the improvement of his strength, and his breath in the whole person had not faded away. Therefore, he gave himself the reputation of Haotian.


    In retrospect, it''s funny.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. You are a man of destiny. The name of God is also the result of God''s will. Otherwise, if other monks dare to use Haotian as their Taoist name, they will be ashes for a long time."


    Not far away, a hearty laugh came. At the next moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe with regular facial features stepped into the dark light and took a whole life of lotus. In a flash, he came to Chenghao not far away.


    This person, is from beginning to end, only hears his name but not his "Chen Zu"!


    The appearance of the three original monks at the same time made the sea of chaos roll up and countless big waves roll. In each spray, there are the birth and destruction of the embryonic forms of the void universe.


    The only three original realms of the detachment alliance can appear at the same time. The next moment, behind them, the blue planet suddenly soars countless times.


    Then, one after another, monks came from all around the blue planet.


    These friars, without exception, are all ninth level accomplishments. In just a moment, they have gathered tens of thousands of people. Looking at the trend, it seems that there are more transcendent amendments coming out of the pass!


    Each monk of the ninth order is a nihilistic universe walking independently. So many monks gather and form a majestic army. Even in Cheng Hao''s opinion, this force is very shocking!


    The book will be finished tomorrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    A group of detachment monks fly out of the blue stars. These monks have been closed all year round. The killing breath on them is weaker than the former garrison. They are also as strong as cultivation. The momentum spreads and the sea of chaos roars!


    Such violent movements naturally attracted some attention of the great powers of solo activities. A ray of light flickered. Their figure was hidden in the deep ocean, and they watched the movement and quiet of the detachment alliance quietly.


    "This is a transcendental repair, and they are still alive?"


    "It seems that not only is it alive, but also well. It seems that the power has not weakened much compared with the past!"


    "What is the purpose of the transcendental repair, all of which are stars?"


    "It must be war, the alliance of the outcastors, and we must fight with other forces!"


    "One, two, three, four peak sources are capable of, plus tens of thousands of transcendental repairs. With such a strong strength, who can stand in the universe of origin after the great robbery?"


    A lone energy man has a startling color in his eyes. They can not see Chenghao surrounded by 3000 dark golden dragons, and can only see four peak resources, such as Linxi, Tianzun and blue dream.


    But even if these four powers, plus tens of thousands of detachment repair, can easily sweep through these lucky surviving independent travelers. In this world, they can not imagine, what other forces, worthy of such a great move, at all times a war?!


    "That woman... Is blue dream, is imperial concubine blue dream!" One of the three headed solo powers, suddenly from the bottom of the sea, it seems to be incredible, "she is the original God of the imperial concubine blue dream!"


    "So, then all the explanation is clear! Blue dream wants to revenge for the original gods and destroy the land of the bone God. And she can speak about several super defectors alliance and will help her revenge! "


    "War with the land of the bone God? Is this crazy about the detachment League? If they do, they will definitely cause the evil gods to come again. Do they want the original universe to undergo another great cleansing? "


    One by one can be afraid. How terrible was the cleaning of the God outside the universe. They were clear that the reason why they could survive was not because of their strong strength, but because those gods outside the world despised them and were lazy to pull them out one by one!


    But the bone gods are nails that are put in by the gods outside the universe. If they are pulled out by the transcendental monks, they will definitely cause the wrath of the gods outside the universe. It can be predicted that when the skeleton gods are killed, they will definitely cause the second coming of the terror gods.


    This time, they can still get away with the big cleaning, then no one is sure!


    "Do you want to stop them?" Asked a voice with a great ability to travel alone.


    "How to stop it? There are four great powers in each other! " A figure in the ocean, the figure of black body fuzzy sneer.


    "Yes, the strength gap is too big, don''t say it is four, even if just one of them, we can be kicked out of these people to fight!"


    "You, the detachment alliance is not a fool. They must be ready to deal with the coming of the gods outside the universe since they dare to fight! We don''t need to stop or interfere, and we can watch far away! " The thoughtful independent analysis.


    At this time, on the far-off sea level, a sword swept across the sky. Where the waves were gone, countless waves were directly smashed. The crushing of all the invincible sword meanings made several lone travelers who were far away feel numb.


    "No, there is a peak of origin, she found us, quickly back!"


    Sex!


    A brilliant to the extreme, even difficult to describe the sword light swept through the space distance, ignore the passage of time, in a moment, then hit and kill several independent power in front of the eyes.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    ...


    several voices of the body torn sound, several independent people can not even transfer the position, the upper half of the body will brush and break together. The light of the source that permeates them seems to have no resistance at all.


    Shua!


    At this time, a white rainbow light fell from the sky, and in the twinkling of light, Lin Xi, who was wearing a white dress and bronze sword, walked out with a indifferent look, looking at several independent powers who were trying to repair their bodies. The voice was cold and full of killing intention.


    "To die or to live?"


    Before the blue stars, tens of thousands of super detached practitioners stood on the long sword of thunder, forming a sword array, standing quietly in place.


    In front of them, blue dream and Lin Xi, Tianzun and others are standing together quietly, waiting for the person in front of them, issuing the ultimate order!


    Chenghao sits in the empty space, the surrounding waves have already eliminated a void, and can not get close to him. The dark golden young dragon, which is transformed by 3000 Benyuan Avenue, emits the light of the avenue, making people feel that their strength has been further improved.


    Hum!


    Just as tens of thousands of monks waited, the sea suddenly rolled. In the sky, Lin Xi, in white, stood on the wave, trampled on the waves and rushed to them.Behind her, there were four huge figures.


    There are giant ape like lone walker, octopus like monsters, black snakes with three heads, and giant creatures like Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The four great powers of independent travelers, closely following Lin Xi, showed a look of fear and caution, and did not have any prestige that the original state power should have.


    "Two disobedient people have been killed by me, and the remaining four are willing to join our camp!"


    Coming to Cheng Hao''s side, Lin Xi lightly explained the situation of the four independent travelers behind him. Even their identities and origins were too lazy to explain!


    For Lin Xi''s character, Cheng Hao is naturally no longer familiar with it. Now he looks at Lin Xi''s back.


    "Welcome to you


    When Cheng Hao opened his mouth, the light around him that could cover all traces dissipated. At this time, the four independent walkers were shocked to find that there was a terror not far from them that they could not even feel their breath.


    At least they are also the original state powers. Although their strength can''t be compared with the powers in the alliance of the Protoss and the transcendent, they can''t stand in front of each other and can''t find each other''s existence, right?


    "You are welcome, elder. If you are rebellious, everyone will be punished!"


    "Yes, the elder is willing to take up the army to wipe out the skeleton clan. Naturally, we will follow this kind of righteous deeds!"


    These independent practitioners can see that, whether it is today''s transcendent practice or the original Protoss, they are all dominated by the young monk with black robes and long hair. This person''s strength may have exceeded the limit of the original state!


    If so, it would be no shame for them to submit to a stronger existence!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    The staff were all in the same place. Chenghao, who was sitting in the empty space, suddenly got up and took a step and stepped directly on the head of the one-way Walker like the tyrannosaurus dragon.


    The tyrannosaurus monster was trembling in shape, and the awe appeared in his eyes, and he dared not resist any.


    At this time, the blue dream and others behind him, including Linxi, all take a deep breath at this moment, and pay a deep bow to Chenghao, who is at the top of the overlord''s head.


    "Meet God of heaven!"


    As soon as the words came out, tens of thousands of super detached repair behind them were all shocked at this moment. Qi Qibai gave out the sound, blew the surrounding waves and roared eight sides.


    "Meet God of heaven!"


    The sound roared, the whole sea of chaos seemed to be shaking, octopus monster, three black snakes and giant apes, at this moment, all together with the fist, deep worship.


    "Meet God of heaven!" The voice came out, shaking the earth, with the awe, endless echo in the waves.


    Tyrannosaurus also wanted to meet Chenghao, but at this time, Fang was standing on his head, making him unable to move. After several hard efforts, he stopped.


    Looking at the monks in front of them, their voices reverberated in their ears. At this moment, the sound surpassed the thunder. When they reverberated in the sea of chaos, the four sides came to wave, which was the natural will of the original universe.


    Chenghao looked at all this in silence. After a while, when the sound slowly dissipated, Chenghao suddenly threw his sleeve and immediately burst out of 3000 Benyuan Avenue. The power of this avenue in an instant surpassed the original environment and broke out the fluctuation that the 11th level can possess.


    The 11th level, which is an unspeakable state, seems to be the source of all, and it seems to be the end of all. When the 11th level breath is emitted from 3000 Benyuan Avenue, the universe in the source of origin begins to vibrate rapidly at this moment, and seems willing to surrender to Chenghao and be willing to accept his control.


    Chenghao''s 3000 original source Avenue is formed by absorbing the heaven way of the 11th world. Even though the 3000 Avenue has not been completely completed, even if so, in terms of rank and prestige, it still makes the universe of origin invisible and unable to bear, and is willing to accept Chenghao''s control.


    However, Chenghao did not take this opportunity to directly control the original universe. Now, his 3000 source Avenue has not been completely completed, and it is not over the time of the original universe. It is still too reluctant for him to take the power of the original universe!


    However, even so, Chenghao''s divine knowledge is scattered, and his will directly covers most of the sea of chaos. At this moment, his will replaces the will of the original universe and becomes the absolute master of this world!


    If Chenghao wants to, an idea can easily open the vast array over the land of the bone God, and wipe out the whole bone clan with the ancestor of the bone God.


    But he did not do so. This time, he went to revenge, with the hatred of the original gods, with the anger of transcendental repair, with the thousands of people who died under the betrayal of the bone race, and went to revenge!


    Just wipe out the bone clan easily. This is... It''s too cheap for them!


    This moment Chenghao, heaven and earth only self-respect!


    Just standing there, it is like the will of the original universe. Even if it is the peak of the original state of Lin Xi and blue dream, there is still a feeling that it will be forced to burst at any time.


    Chenghao stepped on the head of Tyrannosaurus dragon, raised his head, his momentum roared, his will roared for a long time, he spoke softly, his voice was like the main road law, thundering.


    "Follow me, you guys... To settle down the land of the God of bone!"


    ...


    Chenghao''s voice spread and fell into every monk''s ear. All the monks around him were red at the moment. In this frenzy, Qi Qi roared in this reverence.


    "I will follow the law of God!"


    The roar, the loud bang, the explosion of the sea of chaos, so that endless waves in this instant immediately retreat from diffusion.


    In the ocean, Chenghao''s sleeve robe was thrown, and immediately the detachment army behind him formed a series of formations in the endless ocean, whistling forward.


    In the sea of chaos, the original violent waves have calmed down. During the wave of Chenghao''s sleeve robe, a straight road appeared in front of the repair. They didn''t need to find directions, and stepped on the Tongtian Avenue, and burst out the thunder light, like opening the sky and blowing away.


    On the way, Cheng Hao and his colleagues met some broken void universe, and some of them still have living beings.


    But when Chenghao, a group of detachment troops roaring and out of date, the void universe suddenly revealed the fear of breath, one closed the connection with the original universe, shrank in the sea of chaos, afraid of being involved, and led to no delusion.


    This time, Chenghao is extremely public, leading tens of thousands of transcendental repair, commander in charge of digital source state of great power, with a most proud attitude to show the whole source universe.


    Chenghao, the former Emperor of the divine family, is now the God of Haotian,


    came!


    ...


    the bone gods continent, the bone families protected by the vast array, did not feel at all. On the other side of the sea of chaos, there was a disaster of killing the ethnic groups coming to them.Ordinary bone people can''t feel the breath of danger, but the white bone ancestor, who is sitting high on the temple and enjoying the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures, is shaking uncontrollably at the moment.


    This shaking, for no reason, seems to come from the depths of the true spirit, from the unique sense of danger of the original state power.


    "Damn it, this sense of danger is coming again. Is there any other independent person who can spy on my bone God land?"


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, his body trembled more and more times. This time, it was the strongest, so strong that even his consciousness was somewhat vague.


    Cursed in his heart, the ancestor of white bones cast his eyes beyond the land of bone God, and looked at the sea of the end, which was full of confusion. He wanted to see whether those who were not afraid of death were peeping into his position again and again.


    The next moment, however, his breath froze.


    He saw the roaring and majestic detachment army, and felt the existence of many frightening and frightening people in this army.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of Ninth level friars, there are also nearly ten original state powers. Such a force, even before the original universe catastrophe, is definitely the third largest force next to the original Protoss and the alliance of transcendental beings!


    "How did such a strong force come into being?"


    The spirit of the white bone ancestor trembled unceasingly, and he cursed the gods outside the universe.


    "Are all the monsters out there a bunch of fools? There are still so many remaining evils that have not been cleaned up! "


    He knew that the detachment alliance must have some remaining evils, and some of its original state could survive. However, he always thought that the detachment alliance had been seriously damaged and it was difficult to recover its vitality.


    But I didn''t expect that everything in front of him today directly overturned his three outlooks. That powerful and terrifying army could simply destroy everything in the world, even the immeasurable array over his land of bones and gods.


    He can''t see Cheng Hao, but he can see several original powerful figures in the terror army. Even if these exist, they can easily destroy the land of bone God. Only this power is not the strength that his white bone ancestor can deal with!


    "Infinite array, burst out!"


    The situation is urgent. The white bone ancestor suppressed the fright in his heart and pointed forward fiercely. At this moment, all he could rely on was the immeasurable array which had been blessed by countless gods outside the universe. But now, the God array which was originally impregnable to him now seems to be no longer so safe in his mind!


    It''s not possible to finish today because of wrong judgment. Try to finish it tomorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    With the guidance of the ancestor of white bone, the immeasurable array unfolded completely, like a dark black eggshell, wrapping up the whole land of bone God.


    On this infinite array, there is a breath that does not belong to the original universe. This breath comes from the evil spirits outside the universe.


    The breath of demons outside the universe, spread from the infinite array, spread around, with the supreme warning meaning, warning any creature in the original universe not to provoke the land of bone God!


    He felt the breath of the boundless array, dark and cold, and with the awe inspiring spirit, but the fear in the heart of the white bone ancestor was slightly relaxed.


    He was very clear about the terror of the gods outside the universe. It was a force that could not be resisted by the alliance of the original Protoss and the detachment. He did not believe that the army running from the deep of the sea really dared to attack the land of the gods of bone God by offending the evil spirits outside the universe!


    Waiting is the most tangled thing. The sense of fear and expectation, like the tide, makes the ancestor feel suffocating.


    Standing on the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Cheng Hao looks at the immeasurable array in front of him. His eyes are cold and his mind is killing. He can''t help but escape.


    It seems that he felt Cheng Hao''s killing intention. In the boundless array, the dark light suddenly rolled rapidly. At the next moment, a breath, with pride, suddenly dispersed from the array.


    This breath is not only left by one person, but is left by hundreds of tens of thousands of ten level beings, gathered together and condensed into a mark. With a high posture, a slightly hoarse idea came out and reverberated in these eight directions.


    "This place is under the protection of our gods. Ants in the lower world, get out of here!"


    The breath left by hundreds of extraterrestrial demons is just like the law and order of the original universe for a lone traveler in the original universe, and he dare not violate it at all. However, in Cheng Hao''s eyes, the impression of extraterrestrial demons with a high breath is just like paper paste.


    Tens of thousands of troops were waiting in silence, without any action.


    They are waiting, waiting for the fanatical God in front of them to give the final will!


    As everyone''s eyes converge, Cheng Hao''s right hand slowly rises and gently points to the infinite array ahead.


    There is no words, just a finger. This is not a magic power, nor is it a Taoist Dharma. However, with such a light and floating finger, the mark formed by the breath of countless demons outside the universe, is suddenly trembling, and then it is smashed!


    Boom!


    The mark was destroyed, and the immeasurable array seemed to have suffered heavy damage. The originally dark black light directly began to diffuse on a large scale, and the color became thin, revealing the bone God land that had been blocked by the array.


    At this time, hundreds of ethnic groups, including the boneses, all looked up in a daze and wanted to see why the originally gloomy sky suddenly cleared up?


    However, their blank look instantly hardened in their faces, and in a flash, turned into endless horror, because in their sky, a majestic and indescribable army of terror is gradually pouring in, filling their entire vision!


    "What is this? Where is the army from? "


    "We have the protection of the gods outside the universe. Who dares to provoke us?"


    "Passing by, must be passing by?"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were frightened, bewildered and prayed, hoping that the terror army in front of them was just passing by, not aiming at them.


    However, the result let them down!


    After Cheng Hao smashes the mark on the infinite array, Chen Zu, Tian Zun, Lin Xi, LAN Meng and others directly put their hands on it without any command from him!


    There is no great magic power, and there is no scene of earth shattering. However, every time we shoot it with one hand, the immeasurable array in front of us is smashed in a large area, which is close to collapse.


    "Original state, peak original state!"


    As a loyal slave under the emperor of the original God family, the ancestor of white bone naturally knew who these great powers were. But the more he was, the more frightened he was. What kind of power did he have to gather together to attack the land of bone God?


    "Chen Zu, Tian Zun, and blue dream! You are not dead? "


    Forced to bear the horror in his heart, the white bone ancestor stood at the top of the temple, full of ferocity.


    "Since you are alive, why don''t you hide in a safe and secure way, and you have to come to provoke me to the land of bone God? Do you really want to attract the demons out of the universe again? "


    The white bone ancestor looked at Chen Zu and others one by one. The more he looked at them, the more frightened he was. This army not only gathered the remaining evils of the detachment alliance and the original Protoss, but also joined in some independent powerful powers.


    Especially the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he could not see Cheng Hao standing on top of his head, but he had a vague feeling that the most common Tyrannosaurus Rex, which looked the most common among all the original state powers, had a power that could instantly subvert the whole original universe!


    For the question of the white bone ancestor, Chen Zu and others did not open their mouth. Instead, they broke the light curtain in front of their bodies with their own hands. They were not willing to pay attention to each other."Chen Zu, why don''t you give me a reason? Our bone God land and your detachment alliance have been at peace these years. Why do you gather a large army to destroy our bone God land today


    "For the sake of a blue dream imperial concubine, attracting the demons from outside the universe, are you concerned?"


    The white bone ancestor howled hysterically. He couldn''t understand, and could not understand at all. Why did the alliance of detached people, which was always good at calculation, suddenly go mad? This is to fight with the God of the outside world!


    At this time, when the white bone ancestor was about to get mad, a faint voice reverberated in the starry sky.


    "White bone, the loyal white bone in those days... Do you still remember me?"


    This sentence is so plain that you can''t hear any hatred or dissatisfaction at all. However, it makes the white bone ancestor like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. His bones explode and his legs unconsciously kneel down.


    "Master..."


    subconsciously, he opened his mouth and called out his master. The white bone ancestor suddenly came to realize that he could not be forgiven for his sins and Emperor''s temper. Now, in such a situation, it''s useless to ask for mercy!


    "Emperor, I can''t imagine that the emperor who was killed by the demons outside the universe was revived again!"


    The gloomy eyes stare at Cheng Hao. The figure of the white bone ancestor wants to stand up. Since he has already torn his face, why should he pretend?


    Just at this time, a will suddenly came, like the whole original universe collapsed and pressed on the body of the white bone ancestor, making his knees, which had originally wanted to stand up, kneel down again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "How, in front of this seat, do you want to stand and talk?"


    Standing on the top of the leader of the overlord, Chenghao looks at the old white bone ancestor, and looks like he is looking at a irrelevant person.


    "Emperor, he is from the emperor Hao!" In the land of bone God, some of the creatures of the ninth order were full of shocking exclamations.


    "How could he have been killed by the God outside the universe? If he doesn''t die, how dare my family betray? "


    "My father, wrong, everything is wrong. The Emperor didn''t die. My family should not rebel in that year!"


    In the bone God continent, all of them are in great disorder at this time. Especially after seeing Chenghao showing his body shape, hundreds of ethnic groups who were enslaved by the bone people directly revolted, and one by one, they attacked the strong bone people who had been worshipped by gods.


    At this time, the emperor returned, and they found the hope of survival again. They had been fed up with the days before as slaves!


    "Emperor, I know you hate me to get into the bone, but you can''t kill me!"


    The figure can not rise, even if kneel on the ground, the white bone old ancestor still hard mouth, since begging for mercy since it is useless, can only rely on negotiation!


    "I am the nail that the God of the universe left in the original universe, the stronghold where they come again. If you kill me, the God of the universe will come again in a moment!"


    Wen Yan, Chenghao eyes in the cold light flicker, the corner of the mouth shows a smile that can not be said, a word by word: "I, no, can, kill, you?"


    The voice fell, his right hand raised, the sleeve robe toward the front of the endless array that has not completely collapsed.


    Next moment, the infinite array that sheltered the endless years of the bone God continent erupted with a whistling sound. A crack began to spread around with the infinite array top, and a click of sound rang through the whole original universe.


    That is, one or two breathing time, in the white bone ancestors and the bone God land countless living creatures stare, that infinite array of light, immediately Crash!


    Split, destroy, destroy, smash!


    At this moment, without the vast array of shielding the bone God continent, like a beautiful place without clothes, pitifully fell into the eyes of the monks.


    "Bone, guilty!"


    Chenghao''s indifferent voice sounded again, this time, directly for the whole bone clan to make a decision.


    With the words and regulations, the light of the road turns into a mysterious chain of order gods, like a sky net, and the whole falls on the land of the bone God, and binds all the bones and the living spirits.


    At the same time, Chenghao thought about it. The Haotian tower in the bitter sea flew out suddenly, hovering in the air, and 3000 lines flickered, turning into the light of the Tiandao Road, which seemed to nourish something.


    Sex!


    A burst of broken air sounds, in the light of the sky Avenue, 36 shadow appeared in the sky.


    They were at a loss first, then turned to look down at the majestic army, until their eyes fell on Chenghao and blue dream, one by one, there was a divine light.


    "To see the emperor, to the emperor and princess!"


    They are the gods, the minor gods killed by the bone clan in Hongmeng cemetery. Chenghao was paid to the Haotian tower in that year.


    Now, under the nourishment of the light of 3000 Avenue, consciousness returns again and is reborn.


    "Go ahead, kill all the rebellious of the bone, one will not stay!"


    Looking at the young gods, Chenghao looked mild, but the orders were made to kill the enemy.


    At the same time, Chenghao raised his right hand and gave the final order directly to tens of thousands of detachment troops behind him.


    "Kill, search for soul and cultivate soul, find out all the ethnic groups who have relations with bone clan and rebel with bone clan, and one will not stay!"


    All causes will have fruit. In those years, the bone clan rebellious planted the cause. Now he returns to Chenghao, and it is time to achieve the result.


    When Chenghao''s voice fell, 36 young gods, with their fierce hatred for the bone, rushed directly into the land of the bone gods and began to find the strong bone people who killed them.


    They will not be soul refining soul torture to death, difficult to solve the destruction of the God of the revenge!


    Behind the gods, tens of thousands of detached repair with the spirit of the heaven, roared down the bone God continent.


    Instead of killing the bones, they followed Cheng Hao''s will to draw out the souls of the bone people who were bound by the order chain, and then began to torture by various means.


    In a moment, there were hysterical cries all over the land of the bone God. The tragic degree was heard by ordinary monks, which may leave psychological shadow.


    In this regard, Chenghao is not concerned about the bone clan, but the appetizer is just a small dish. What really makes him look forward to is actually the coming demon God outside the universe.


    After three days and three nights, the bones and some of the rebellious groups howled for three days and three nights. After all the results were due, Chenghao took a step forward and came to the shrine where the old white bone ancestor was located.


    "This temple is good, but it is not the place you should covet!""Ha ha, Li Hao, don''t be wild. When the evil spirits come, you must die. I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to come and stay with me!"


    Witnessing that his own ethnic group was thoroughly tortured to the end, the white bone ancestor was in a state of despair at the moment. There was no fear of Cheng Hao in his heart. There was only the indelible hatred.


    "I will die, too? Maybe, it''s just a pity that you can''t see that day! "


    Cheng Hao looks indifferent. At the moment, there is not much joy after revenge in his heart. Since his half foot has entered the eleventh level, many emotions seem to disappear in his body. In his opinion, a lot of things that he had cared about before were dull in his eyes.


    "Perhaps, this is the price, the price of stepping into the eleventh level!"


    Cheng Hao sighed in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to understand the existence of the eleventh order outside the original universe. In this state, perhaps endless loneliness is their ultimate destination!


    With his right hand raised, Cheng Hao points at the brow of the white bone ancestor.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the white bone God''s body, which was as big as a mountain, split into pieces and turned into powder all over the sky. Then, in a burst of light of the road, it finally disappeared, leaving no trace left.


    Even if it is the most original true spirit, there is no left!


    "The rebellious group has been solved. Next, the real drama is about to start!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the resentment and obsession left behind by the demise of the Gu ethnic group is completely removed. Cheng Hao looks up to the depths of the original universe, where a narrow passage is abruptly torn apart.


    At the next moment, a majestic breath that does not belong to the original universe, with the roar like thunder, suddenly comes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today is still not over, tomorrow, tomorrow must be over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Boom!


    An indescribable giant warship tore the original cosmic channel and entered it.


    The ship is too big. It only shows a small half at this time, and it is endless. There are nearly 1000 ten levels of energy in it. It is booming and then spreads to Chenghao in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Without any words, a hoarse voice reverberated on the warship. At the moment when the sound fell, hundreds of shadows rushed up and got out of the warship and came straight to the position where Chenghao and others were.


    "Kill!"


    Without any other words, Chen Zu became a universal devil body, holding a magic knife and taking the lead in meeting.


    Meanwhile, the emperor stepped on mysterious fire lotus, holding mysterious picture scroll, tearing the sea waves before him, and rushed up.


    Lin Xi smiled and raised his hand to make a white stone bead suddenly grow larger. There was the singing voice of fairy Buddha in the sky. The sound sounded for a moment, which made the shape of hundreds of evil gods from the world stopped for a moment.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Xi turned to look at Chenghao, and then a sword shaped source Avenue appeared above his head, and was instantly integrated into the bronze fairy sword in her hand.


    "Chop!"


    A sword is cut out, the sound of wind and thunder rings through the whole universe of origin. The sea of chaos that has already been boiling violently was torn apart in a moment. With the intent of fierce phagocytosis, the first few demon gods outside the universe were devoured in a flash!


    Seeing Lin Xi hit the building skill, blue dream was also unwilling to fall behind. He raised his hand and showed his body in a huge willow tree. It was only a sweeping, and a huge black hole was blown out in the void of the universe. In a moment, he put several demon gods outside the universe into one.


    There are many gods outside the universe. Their appearance, and the transcendental repair do not seem to have any difference, but the breath on their body, no original breath, but exudes a kind of breath fluctuation completely different from the original universe.


    Because it is not the native living beings in the original universe, these invaders, as soon as they enter the original universe, are rejected by the will of the universe. Their strength is difficult to fully play out in this universe.


    It is also true that Lin Xi, blue dream and other peak sources of great power, every time you take a hand, can be a major blow or even kill several outside the universe gods.


    But the advantage is just to stop here. When the outside world gods come like the tide of blackness, and surround Linxi and others, the advantages they have maintained before disappear.


    The number of enemies is too much, even if it can not play full strength, but even so, hundreds of attacks are launched at the same time, even the original universe is shaking, let alone Chen Zu in the surrounding circle.


    According to this trend, within half an hour, Chen Zu and others will be killed by the endless army of the gods outside the universe.


    It seems that the situation has been completely controlled, a man in a golden robe suddenly roars up on the mighty ship in the far away place.


    "Away from Hao!"


    The voice is old and hoarse, but it is full of excitement that is hard to say. It seems that Chenghao in the distance looks like a delicious meal. After eating, he can complete the transformation of the bones and bones!


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the old man of golden robe roared and caused a stir in the original universe and stars. Even the two sides in the battlefield were in the war, hundreds of people were shocked and bled. The strength of the old man has reached the limit of the tenth level realm. Even if it is, half of the old man has stepped into the tenth level.


    The old man of golden robe is very fast, surpassing time and space. The whole man turns into a golden light, and roars out directly from the place where he is. Several flashes cross the battlefield and kill Chenghao outside the battlefield.


    That is, at this time, has been standing in the top of the tyrant, Chenghao, suddenly, moved!


    He saw his right hand gently raised, without any words, just a slight finger in the direction of the old man.


    He did not move, but the 3000 dark golden dragon that had been around him roared at the moment. The fluctuation and diffusion of Benyuan Avenue directly affected the cosmic stars around him, and actually formed a huge vortex.


    This whirlpool, as if there is a general sense of mind, suddenly body out of two whirlpool giant hands, will be the body shape is rapidly flashing gold robe old man instantly seize, to pull each other into it.


    "To my father!"


    Feeling the crisis of life and death, the old man in golden robe is in a great momentum, taking himself as the center, and suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of brilliant golden lights.


    These lights, like a sharp arrow, take the old as the center, roaring towards the majestic vortex in front of the body and burst.


    It is difficult to describe how the scene is shocked, how spectacular, gray origin universe, golden light, golden arrow, each with the momentum that can easily destroy the void universe, with the roar of that huge sky, covering most of the universe stars, directly through the void, through the time, and striking in the black vortex!Boom!


    There was an indescribable roar, a big explosion that rang through the whole original universe, and even Lin Xi and others who were at war temporarily stopped fighting and did not fight to death.


    At this point, it is clear to everyone that the real factor that can determine the victory or defeat of the war is not here, but the two and a half steps and eleven steps in the fight.


    Boom!


    The loud noise gradually dissipated, and the terrible explosion wave was also slowly dispersed. Cheng Hao''s body was still standing above the head of T.Rex, motionless.


    But the situation of the old man in the golden robe is not so free and easy.


    At this time, his golden robe was already incomplete, and even half of his body turned into nothingness, which was rapidly condensed under the impetus of the old man''s magic power.


    "Hateful!"


    The old man''s face is ferocious, and his heart is very unwilling. This is not his main battlefield, and his own strength can not be exerted to the limit. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed when he just attacked Cheng Hao.


    "Lihao, hand over the way of heaven. I can guarantee that I will never embarrass you, the original universe, in the future."


    The corner of Cheng Hao''s mouth rises slightly. It seems that he is treating the mentally retarded. At this moment, the other party is still in delusion. It is really ridiculous!


    "Stubborn! If so, then you can watch all your relatives and friends die


    The old man in golden robe starts to be cruel. Regardless of the fact that his body shape has not been completely restored, he rises to the sky again and pats Cheng Hao with one hand.


    After all, he is a half step eleven level existence. Maybe his combat power in the original universe is not as powerful as Cheng Hao, but it is also very difficult to die. He only needs to drag the other party for half an hour. Chen Zu, Tianzun and others will definitely die!


    Boom!


    Cheng Hao raised his hand and clapped it out. In the sound of wind and thunder, the old man in golden robe flew away. Then he frowned.


    He had already seen the intention of the old man in golden robe. It was to delay time.


    Cheng Hao looks indifferent. After all, he is still in the state of half a step and eleven steps. Although he is more powerful than the old man, he can''t kill the other party in a short time by normal means!


    Since the normal means can''t work, we have to use some abnormal means!


    At the next moment, over Cheng Hao''s head, the three thousand dark golden dragons, which were originally roaring with Qi Qi, began to change rapidly. In an instant, they changed from the dragon shape to three thousand majestic gods wrapped in the light of judgment.


    "Supernatural power -- raise your head three feet and have gods!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Looking at the mysterious gods all over Chenghao, who are haunted by the light of trial, the old man in golden robe instinctively feels danger and is going to retreat.


    But unfortunately, it is too late, because Cheng Hao''s life is divine, has been carried out.


    At this moment, the old man felt a force of judgment which was completely incomprehensible, and seemed to have settled the whole universe of origin. Even his half step eleven level existence, his body shape was difficult to move.


    He could only watch, the 3000 dark gold gods from far away step by step, he was surrounded into a circle, completely surrounded in it.


    "Three feet of gods knock - cut your magic power!"


    Hum!


    The gods, which were transformed from 3000 Benyuan Avenue, gave a sound to the old man of jinpao, and settled on time. A force that transcended the jurisdiction of the original source Avenue suddenly came from outside the original universe, ignored the protection of the old man of Jin Pao and disappeared into his body.


    "Ah! My magic power, Li Hao, what did you do to me


    The old man in golden robe was frightened for the first time. He was not afraid of injury or death. Because he was in such a state that he could not kill him unless he was able to reach the level of 11.


    But Cheng Hao''s magic skill is really strange, not a combat type, but he directly intercepts his upper limit of mana, which makes him fall from half step to top level 10!


    This kind of mana cultivation is instantly weakened, and seems to be permanently weakened, which really makes the old man of golden robe feel scared.


    Looking at the old man in golden robe, whose magic power is rapidly weakening, Chenghao looks as usual, his face is as cold as before, raising his hand to the void and opening again.


    "Three feet of God, two percussion - cut your body!"


    Hum!


    3000 gods and gods beat at the old man of golden robe again. As before, a force of judgment beyond the original universe suddenly came from the underworld again, ignoring the various defense secrets of the old golden robe, and disappeared into his body in a moment.


    "Ah!!!"


    Originally Lin Xi and others were in the battlefield, both sides had already stopped at this time, staring at the old golden robes in the distant sky, looking at the old golden robe old people who were immortal and immortal, and they were broken, reorganized, broken and reorganized........


    every time the reorganization was destroyed, the momentum of the old man would be weakened by a point. So, nine times repeatedly and again After that, the old man, who had already been sending out a fearing spirit, had already fallen down half a step and eleven steps, which seemed to be similar to Chen Zu''s immortal body.


    "What is this magic, Lin Xi, have you seen Chenghao show?" Blue dream some surprised to look at Linxi, she and Cheng Hao know so many years, never know each other has such a great magic.


    "I know, but I haven''t seen him show it. After all, it is too few years to let him use this kind of magic existence!" Lin Xi''s cool and beautiful eyes also have a shock. It seems that Chenghao''s magic power is so terrible.


    This is to ignore all the defense, forcibly weaken the overall strength of the enemy ah, this is the magic, it is just abnormal unreasonable!


    Lin Xi and others are not clear. The reason why Chenghao''s type of magic is abnormal is that he is against the sky because of his side effects.


    This is a trick with gambling meaning. It is the potential between oneself and the enemy. The stronger one wins. The strength of the weak will be weakened as a whole, ignoring all rules and defending, and there is no room for recovery!


    This kind of magic skill, Cheng Hao has been rarely used since he got it. He is a person who likes to control everything in his heart, and doesn''t like to rely on gambling. After all, ten gambling and nine losses, gambling until the end, there is always the possibility of capsizing in the sewer!


    But this time, Chenghao dared to show it without concern because he was destined to step into the 11th level. On the potential, he was absolutely above the golden robe, and he didn''t have to worry about losing!


    "Three feet of gods and three percussion - cut your spirits!"


    This time, Chenghao takes a full breath to directly show the type of God with a head of three feet. At the next moment, under the eyes of countless monks, the old man of golden robe who was originally called immortal in the first place, was in a rapid decline in spirit breath, and it was stable until he fell to the peak original state.


    Hum!


    At the end of Shentong, 3000 gods disappeared in a flash. When they reappeared, they turned into dark golden dragon, and circled around Chenghao quietly.


    So far, a half step eleven level existence, one spirit spirit is completely weakened, the realm is completely dropped, fell to the peak of the original state of the level, a body of strength, and Chen Zu and other people, there is little difference.


    Even, under the rejection of the original universe instinct, the golden robe old man can now play the strength, even not compared with Chen Zu, the heavenly dignity and so on, no longer has the previous high-altitude look down on the sky!


    "Escape!"


    Feeling that his strength has been greatly weakened, he feels that the power of surrounding town seal has disappeared. The old man in golden robe can''t even be shocked. He dare not say anything hard. Without any hesitation, he turns to the ship coming to the war."There are statues of ancestors on the warship. As long as I can escape there, I can survive!"


    The gold robed old man thought in his heart and ran away like a madman. But the next moment, a indifferent voice sounded in his ear, which destroyed his last hope in the bottom of his heart.


    "Daoyou, where are you going


    Cheng Hao, who originally stood on the top of the overlord''s dragon head, did not know when he had come to the side of the golden robed old man, and even flew forward with interest.


    "Lihao... You..."


    the old man in golden robe originally wanted to say something more, but Cheng Hao had no interest at this time. Just like catching a chicken, he pinched the neck of the other party in an instant and just squeezed it gently.


    Bang!


    Fireworks and rain covered the whole void of the original universe, and the whole body of the golden robed old man turned into a golden light particle all over the sky and burst out completely.


    "My name is Haotian. If you have a next life, don''t call me wrong again!"


    Cheng Hao gently shakes his head, it seems that the cloud is light, but the cold light in his eyes is not dissipated at all.


    "It''s just a pity that Daoyou has no next life!"


    As the voice fell, he opened his mouth and inhaled. The golden particles gathered in the sky like moths to the fire, and rushed into his mouth crazily. So far, the traces of the old man''s existence were completely erased, and even a trace of them disappeared!


    In the afternoon, there is a chapter, the finale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    After the traces of the old people in the golden robe were completely removed, Cheng Hao began to climb up rapidly.


    "Almost, it''s time to end everything!"


    The voice fell, Chenghao''s head above, a mysterious and simple mirror, exuding a palpitating breath, slowly showing the body shape.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, the dark golden dragon around Chenghao roared eagerly, as if the mirror could make them grow up as soon as possible.


    "Collapse!"


    There was no hesitation, in the moment haotianjing appeared, Chenghao opened his mouth to spit out a word.


    In a flash, this mirror, which integrates the world''s 11th order heavenly way, disintegrates without accident, and not many of them just turns into 3000 pieces, and it doesn''t enter the 3000 dark golden young dragon around Chenghao.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ....


    the sound of the sound Avenue is in the original universe. Every time 3000 dragon roars, some of the gods outside the universe will collapse, and the gods will be destroyed and completely turned into grey!


    Strangely, in the face of such a situation, none of the gods outside the universe even escaped.


    Perhaps they can not escape from the self-knowledge. These originally cruel and cruel gods outside the universe, at this time, like pilgrims, are awed and fanatically looking at Cheng Hao, as if they were looking at a real God, and are stepping up to the supreme position.


    At this moment, Chenghao felt that he was in a special state.


    He can clearly feel the joy of the original universe, and also his fear. Even he has a feeling that if he wants, he can even completely reverse the time of the whole original universe, and revive all the original gods and transcendental repair that fell in the great robbery before.


    Moreover, he felt that he had entered a completely different realm, which was totally different from the former realm of cultivation.


    This state, not related to Tao, and cultivation of legal power, that so-called Tao, in his own feelings at this time, seems to be a joke, if he wants, he can create all kinds of Tao at any time, for the so-called Tao, to formulate various concepts and rules.


    "What is this state?"


    "No way? What do you want? "The road controller?"


    Chenghao is not able to fully speak yet. When he exits from the mysterious and mysterious state, the 3000 dark golden dragon which originally hovers around him has been integrated into an unknown, unknown and unpredictable mysterious mark.


    Looking carefully, the mark seems to be an ancient handwriting, which is quite similar to the word "God" in the original universe.


    Sex!


    The mysterious mark did not enter Chenghao''s eyebrow heart, and a dark gold mysterious mark was developed in his eyebrow. At the moment when the mark was completed, Chenghao felt that he had reached a state of omniscientism.


    "The eleventh level, this realm, finally completely stepped into!"


    Taking a deep breath, Chenghao was a little fortunate. After stepping into a new field, all his seven passions and six desires were rapidly fading away. Fortunately, these feelings did not disappear completely, but they were more hidden and more indifferent than other creatures.


    Looking around, the invading demon gods outside the universe have already fallen in their advanced process. Lin Xi, blue dream and other natural resources are powerful. At this moment, they are standing around themselves, looking around with vigilance, as if they were protecting the Dharma, lest someone disturb his progress.


    "You are hard!"


    Chenghao tried to show a smile, nodded to the crowd, then his head lifted up and looked at the distance.


    Today, the original cosmic membrane wall is no longer a hindrance. His eyes see the endless space outside through the membrane wall, then he passes through the space-time obstacles, across a large world with a scale comparable to the original universe, and finally fixed itself on a mysterious planet.


    the planet as like as two peas, Cheng Hao is familiar with the earth.


    At this moment, this seemingly small planet, there is actually a huge world like the original universe around it. It seems that the star is the center of all, the origin and end of all!


    On the blue planet, hundreds of millions of people exist, but it is strange that these people are very common, not in the body, there is no trace of cultivation.


    Looking beyond the busy human beings for life, Chenghao finally focused on the planet, a very quiet courtyard.


    At this time, under the osmanthus tree in the courtyard, there was a young man in white robe. He was a little skinny, mild in his eyes, smiling, and he met Chenghao.


    "I thought there would be a real immortal born, but I didn''t expect to rise, it was a real God!"


    White robe youth in the speech, eyebrow heart there is a flash of white light, a very similar mark with Chenghao, that mark is also an ancient text, it seems to be a "human" word."Everything is your plan?" Chenghao''s eyes, he came out with a sense.


    "It''s not a plan!" The man in white shook his head with a smile. "I was born from nothing, the first life in endless nihility, and the first" man. "


    "In my push, in the endless nihility, six people will eventually be born with my general existence. Your rise is accidental, but also inevitable. I just push the boat along the water, and speed up your rise a little!"


    Chenghao was silent, as if he was thinking about the meaning of the other party''s words. After a while, his eyes again came out with ideas.


    "What is this state?"


    "Who knows?" The white robe man shook his head casually. "You can call it the truth state. When you reach this state, what you say is truth. Even if it is wrong, the road will change and become the truth that conforms to your words!"


    "Of course, you can call it conceptual state!"


    "This endless nihility is like a blank picture, which can be waved by you. You only need to put forward a concept and make a rule at will. In nihility, a world will be born. According to the concept of rules you make, the Tao that conforms to your mind will be evolved."


    "Look!" Speaking, the white robe man pointed to the leaves of osmanthus trees beside him. Only those leaves, almost all had several simple words.


    "The world dominated by killing, the more killing, the stronger the strength, the ultimate killing, can enter the tenth level!"


    "The world with cultural spirit as the main body, the culture and spirit rush the sky, change the sky and change the earth, and can enter the tenth level!"


    "The world dominated by hegemony can be ranked in the tenth level if it is recognized by heaven and earth to establish a country!"


    "The world with the main origin can be entered into the tenth level if you control one source!"


    ....


    I just left a concept on these leaves at will, and made rules simply. In endless nihility, there will be corresponding world birth. Even if you don''t interfere, these worlds will be self-improvement and finally reach the level of the original universe! "


    "If you are not satisfied with the evolution of this world, it is also very simple..." br >


    in the speaking room, the man in white robe picked a leaf from the osmanthus tree at will, and then squeezed it with his hand, and the whole leaf instantly turned to ashes.


    Meanwhile, in Chenghao''s perception, in the endless nihility, a whirlpool world that looks no smaller than the original universe, suddenly bursts open in the roar and dissipates completely in the invisible.


    Chenghao looks at this scene quietly, his own emotion has been extremely indifferent to him, and he has no sympathy for the destruction of that world. As long as the destruction is not the original universe where he is, he is not willing to take care of other things.


    "No, this is your world. Now, he is yours!"


    The white robe man took off the leaves recording the basic concept of the original universe, then gave a finger to a bullet. This osmanthus leaf carrying the fate of the original universe crossed the space-time distance, and at the next moment, he fell into Chenghao''s hands.


    GUI leaves arrive, Chenghao looks at the white robe man''s eyes with a hint of kindness, since the other side has released goodwill, he also does not have to be enemy.


    "What you worry about is over, so now... Brother, do you want to play chess? No deduction, no thinking, lose the kind of big brother? "


    Well?


    Chenghao looks at each other strangely. At this time, the white robe man has already been unable to wait to set up the board. The black and white pieces are placed on both sides. The other side is sitting on the white side. Obviously, the black side is to leave it to Chenghao.


    "Well... I have a lot to deal with for now. I''ll be back with you in my spare time later?" Chenghao coughs, he will take back his eyes and cut off his contact with each other.


    He always felt that the other side seemed to be lonely for too long, and the whole person was a little abnormal. Like him, the normal person instinctively didn''t want to have too many exchanges with each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. One day, brother, you will come to me to play chess by yourself!"


    The white man is not upset, smile ha ha nodded back a sound, then split out a separate body, oneself and oneself played chess!


    Seeing the other party does not tangle with this matter, Cheng Hao relieved, slowly took back his eyes, in his world, there are many things to deal with!


    ...


    the original universe, Linxi and lanmeng are waiting on both sides of Chenghao.


    Chenghao''s eyes were scanned throughout the universe and then opened.


    "The original gods and the transcendental repair that died in the catastrophe, resurrection!"


    There is no great way to be dignified, nor does any divine power appear, but a very common word.


    But it is such a simple word that the whole universe of origin has begun to fall into a violent vibration.


    Boom -


    br > in the violent vibration, a shadow appears from the void, looking at everything around it.


    "I''m not dead?""Where is this?"


    "Emperor, emperor, you are not dead?"


    "Chen Zu and Tian Zun, did you revive me?"


    One by one, the Protoss and transcendental monks who resurrected and appeared in all parts of the original universe were in a daze at this time. Their memories stayed at the moment before their death. Now they are suddenly resurrected and look at the sea of chaos like the sea before them, and they are at a loss.


    Cheng Hao looks at the resurrected creatures quietly. He doesn''t say anything more. He just looks at all these things quietly. His emotion is extremely indifferent. At this time, it is difficult to show his joy and excitement.


    At this time, a grand wedding ceremony just ended.


    In the hall, the wedding banquet has already been arranged. Chen Zu, Lin Xi, Tian Zun and other transcendent people who came to attend the wedding ceremony are sitting together, drinking and talking in a low voice.


    "God is really a good method. The most powerful goddess of the original God family, the lonely fairy in the transcendence cultivation, actually married together. This ability is really admirable!"


    Lin Xi''s face is full of admiration, which seems to have a kind of feeling of yearning for it.


    Just the next moment, a slightly light voice came from behind him, making Lin Xi''s whole person stiff in place.


    "Why, you also want to learn from Haotian God and enjoy the happiness of all people?"


    The visitor is a cold and gorgeous woman in a long moon white dress. Her temperament is somewhat similar to Lin Xi. It is Lin Xi''s sister and wife, Lin Ruo.


    At that time, the banquet was silent, including Chenzu, Tianzun, and others. They all stopped talking, but their eyes were full of schadenfreude and seemed to be waiting for a good play.


    ...


    here, at the banquet, a large number of great talents are waiting to see the wonderful play of Lin Xi, while on the other side, outside the Haotian palace, Cheng Hao is sitting on the stone steps of the hall, counting the stars in boredom.


    But in the bedroom, two slow and orderly but with a strong smell of fire medicine dispute, word by word into Cheng Hao''s ears.


    "Let''s start with you in the day and me in the evening. Now it''s night, so Cheng Hao wants to sleep with me tonight." This is the voice of blue dream.


    "No way! One day is for me, two days for you. Today is one day. It''s you who should go out! " This is Lin Xi''s voice.


    "No! I have been husband and wife with Cheng Hao in my previous life, and I am also husband and wife in this life. In any case, for the first time in this life, I must come first! "


    "No way. If it wasn''t for the love relationship between you and Cheng Hao in your previous life, do you think I would agree that he even married you? Don''t push your luck


    ...


    "the happiness of fairies and fairies is not so easy to enjoy!"


    After taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and rushed directly into the bedroom.


    Then, regardless of any point, Cheng Hao held him in his arms with one hand in his arms. His body shook, and the three of them rolled down on the big bed tens of meters wide in the bedroom.


    "Since you can''t tell a result, it''s up to me to decide!"


    "In the future, no matter day or night, or even one day or two days, as long as I''m here, you two will stay with me all the time. Do you have any opinions?"


    "HMM...


    LAN Meng and Lin Xi snorted each other, as if they wanted to say something, but Cheng Hao''s heart moved and directly sealed their language ability.


    After a short time, the melodious singing like bird song echoed in the bedroom...


    ......


    finale!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!